《Unexpected Marriage Meets Mr.Right》


 V1.C1

    Tonight''s moon is unusually bright, and a layer of blood red cloud envelops it, which makes the original elegant moonlight gloomy and terrifying, as if the air is also full of blood. At two o''clock in the morning, the night was very quiet. I only heard the rustle of leaves outside the window. No one would care about the strange night sky.


    In the bright room, there are all kinds of surgical instruments, but this is not the traditional operating room.


    Most of the woman''s face was covered by a mask, and she couldn''t see her face. Her bright and sharp eyes focused on the body on the white platform. Putting away the ruler, the woman said in a cold voice: "the dead is a woman, 168 cm long, aged between 20 and 30 years old. The body has begun to decay. It is preliminarily inferred that she should have been dead for more than a month."


    Behind her, stood a young girl, seriously doing the record, hands dare not have slightest neglect.


    Carefully check every trace on the body, when you see the body''s fingers, Zhuo Qing frowned, the voice is still cold and calm: "the dead ten fingernails were all removed."


    "Ten nails removed again?" Xing LAN quickly raised her head and asked, "Dr. Zhuo, is this a serial homicide?" Plus this, it''s the fourth female corpse whose nails have been removed!


    Zhuo Qing focused on the autopsy in her hands, but did not answer. After a while, she replied coldly: "whether it is a serial murder or not should be determined by the investigation department. As a forensic doctor, the responsibility is to record all the characteristics of the corpse and the cause of death in detail, so as to provide evidence and clues for solving the case. It''s easy to be preconceived and ignore other details. "


    "I see." Xing LAN vomits her tongue secretly. Dr. Zhuo is the youngest and most capable forensic examiner in recent years. She can learn from her and improve very quickly. However, her cold face and icy eyes are still very frightening!


    "There were obvious bruises and fingerprints on the neck of the deceased, which were black. There were no obvious injuries in other places. The cause of death was asphyxia. The lower body is intact, excluding the possibility of sexual assault before death. " Zhuo Qing took off her medical gloves, and said: "Xiao Xing, before dawn, I''ll sort out the report, sign it for me, and then hand it to the criminal investigation team. Besides, the samples just extracted will be sent to the laboratory tomorrow morning, and you can have a rest."


    Xing LAN wailed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to have a trace of hesitation on her mouth. She immediately said, "I understand." No sleep tonight!


    Xing LAN picks up the clothes and skin samples cut from the dead, suddenly sees a round metal object the size of a palm, and asks, "Dr. Zhuo, this is the thing found in the coat of the dead. Do you want to hand it over to the criminal investigation team?"


    Zhuo Qing glanced casually and said, "send it to the laboratory first, they will deal with it." Finish saying neat out of the autopsy.


    "Yes." After collecting the samples and notes, Xing LAN quickly follows Zhuo Qing and leaves the autopsy room. Although she has been working in the forensic department for more than half a year, she still dare not stay with the body alone in the middle of the night.


    "How''s it going? Has the autopsy report come out yet? " Just approached the office, two people immediately blocked by a person!


    Lean against the doorframe of the thin woman, a thin short hair, fresh and neat, abnormal spirit of good, persistent and firm eyes.


    Xing LAN wailed: "Captain Gu, you are exaggerating! It''s three in the middle of the night! "


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, smile: "so?"


    Frustrated to hang down his shoulder, Xing LAN helplessly replied: "so you wait a moment, I''ll go to sort out, there must be results before dawn!" No wonder captain Gu and Dr. Zhuo can be good friends. They are both workaholics!


    Looking at Xing LAN who walks into the office with his head down, Gu Yunyang says with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    Zhuo Qing has opened her exclusive office on the opposite side. Gu Yun follows her in. Before he has time to speak, Zhuo Qing''s unique cool bass rings out slowly: "how come it''s a long night without a heart to sleep?"


    "Screw you!" White her one eye, Gu Yun scolds a way: "this month since the frequency of female murder cases, Li Bureau''s eyes almost flamed out, now the criminal investigation team two people, where still divide day and night!"


    Zhuo Qing pulled down the pen to fix her hair. Her long hair fell down. She leaned back on the sofa, half squinted and asked lazily, "is there any suspense about the result of the provincial sanda competition yesterday?"


    "No!" Speaking of this, she is very angry. There are so many cases. The leaders of the bureau also insist that she take part in the provincial competition. Every year, she takes the first place in the women''s group. What''s more! Looking at Zhuo Qing''s comfortable appearance, Gu Yun patted her on the shoulder and said with a low smile, "I said, miss, I''m talking to you about the case!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhuo Qing''s voice was still lazy, but her thinking was very clear: "this dead man really had something in common with the dead in the first three homicide cases. They were all strangled and suffocated to death, and the nails of ten fingers were removed. From the point of view of the method of killing, it belongs to the same method. If it is really a serial homicide, according to the degree of decay of the corpse, the female victim is the first victim. "


    Listening to Zhuo Qing''s analysis, Gu Yun is also walking back and forth in the office, thinking about the case. Suddenly, he discovers that there is a thing reflecting light at the door of the office. He goes to pick it up and finds that it is a small golden plate inlaid with eight trigrams, which will be put in the evidence bag. It should be evidence.When he came to Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun asked, "what is this?"


    Slowly open your eyes, see Gu Yun in the hands of things, Zhuo Qing secretly scold, Xing LAN this girl, always work so rash, so important evidence can also be lost! Sit straight body, Zhuo Qing back: "the dead clothes found in the pocket, and other laboratory colleagues after inspection, should be to your hands."


    As soon as he heard that it was the evidence of the case, Gu Yun immediately came to the spirit. Only a small desk lamp was turned on in the office. Gu Yun simply opened the blinds and studied it carefully in the bright moonlight tonight.


    With her eyes fixed on the things in her hand, Gu Yun didn''t notice that the dark night sky was gradually covered by scarlet clouds when she took out the Eight Diagrams disk to face the moon.


    Strange, just now it was gold, but now it''s red?! Is the reverse gold? Turn over and have a close look, the other side is also the same blood red eight diagrams, the whole small plate seems to have a faint red light, how can it be like this?!


    "Hiss -" I was puzzled, and my hand suddenly hurt.


    Zhuo Qing got up and walked behind her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking down at his fingers, he saw a deep bloodstain on his index finger. A few drops of bright red blood fell on the evidence bag. Gu Yun said with a smile: "nothing. I don''t know what I was scratched by."


    The wound on the finger is very deep, and the blood is still dripping. Gu Yun''s casual appearance makes Zhuo Qing frown. He takes the cotton from the bookshelf beside him and covers it on the wound. Zhuo Qing hums coldly: "hold the wound!"


    Gu Yun rolled his eyes. It''s just a little scratch!


    According to the cotton of the wound, he was soon soaked in blood. Zhuo Qing''s sharp eyes flashed slightly. What is so sharp that it is difficult to stop bleeding?! After taking the things in Gu Yun''s hand, Zhuo Qing was shocked: "how can this happen?"


    What makes zhuofe doctor who has always been cold and arrogant lose color! Gu Yun also curiously stretched out his head, a look under, Gu Yun also surprised low cry: "blood... Seeped in!"


    The original drop of blood outside the transparent evidence bag disappeared, and the blood actually appeared on the blood red eight diagrams! How can this happen? Blood has penetrated the evidence bag?!


    "No!" When they were stunned, they cried out: "this report is hard to write!"


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile, wondering how to explain why Gu Yun''s blood appeared on the evidence. No one noticed that the drop of blood seeping into the eight trigrams tray was flowing into the intersection center of yin and Yang along the arc groove.


    When the blood fell into the center of the moment, eight trigrams disk suddenly put out a very strong red light, Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun did not respond, just feel a black eyes, faint on the ground.


    The light flashed by. There were still two faint figures lying on the ground in the forensic room.


    The bleeding wound on Gu Yun''s hand has recovered without any scar.


    The gold silk eight diagrams plate falls on their side steadily, without exception.


    Outside the window of the sky, Yuehua clear, everything is so calm.

 V1.C2

    Pouring rain, accompanied by the roar of thunder, the wind will be broken windows to the East and West, Pa Pa ring! In the side room of the small broken temple, there are three young women curled up. The red wedding dress is very strange in the dark and gloomy temple, which reveals the stale atmosphere everywhere.


    There was no light in the room, and the occasional lightning would light up the broken temple. Every time, the sword like electric light seemed to plunge into the ground. The dazzling white light and deafening thunder made the youngest woman shrink up in horror.


    He tugged at her arm and sobbed, "what are we going to do now, elder sister? I''m so scared


    There was another flash of lightning, and finally we could see the appearance of several women. They were all in their prime of life, each with his own style. The beautiful left face made all women jealous and men admired. Unfortunately, two deep knife marks were made on their right cheek, which almost destroyed the whole right cheek. In the thunder and lightning night, they looked very ferocious.


    Patting the little sister''s shoulder, Qingling said in a low voice: "after this mountain, we will be out of the bright moon country. Can''t we really get rid of the fate of gifts?"


    "I''m not reconciled!" Stubborn eyes staring at the thunder and lightning rain outside the broken temple, green maple biting the lower lip is almost bleeding.


    He slowly raised his head and leaned on Qingfeng''s shoulder. Qingmo whispered to comfort him: "second sister, don''t be afraid. I heard that the prime minister you want to marry is a rare modest gentleman. He is outstanding in both literature and martial arts. He should not treat you badly." The most pitiful is the eldest sister. It''s said that the king of Yue is moody, bloodthirsty and domineering. How can the gentle and quiet eldest sister bear it!


    Green maple sniffed: "who is rare!"


    Turning around, holding the elder sister''s hand in one hand and the younger sister''s hand in the other, Qingfeng growled: "I hate it! Why can you do whatever you want with a word from the Lord of Kongyue! Why should the emperor''s incompetence be borne by our Qing family?! Why did he kill our parents and we still have to flatter him as a tribute?! Why? "


    Gently stroking Qingfeng''s twisted face because of hissing and hatred, Qingling sighed: "because Qiongyue is the overlord of the six countries, all countries worship. Just because the emperor is the king of a country, if you want to die, you have to die! Who makes us just a few women who have no strength to bind a chicken? " Fate is never in their hands!


    Shaking off Qingling''s hand, Qingfeng suddenly got up, turned his back and said, "what about women?"?! I just don''t want to go to the vault! "


    Looking at the stubborn back of the second elder sister and the worried face of the elder sister, qingmo timidly said: "even this face that everyone admires, we are destroyed, they still want to send us to the dome! Second sister, we can''t change anything at all, can we? "


    Hand gently stroked now still pain into the heart of the cheek, Qingfeng deep breath, gritted his teeth back: "even death, I Qingfeng will never be at the mercy of others! Especially that person, or hands covered with father and mother''s blood of faint king


    The green spirit is surprised, urgent way: "Maple son, what do you want to do?"


    Slowly turned around, green maple hands clenched into a fist, firmly said: "sister, I want to stay in Haoyue, stay in the parents side, even if left, is my body!"


    Caters to the maple son''s words general, a dark white lightning directly splits down, the bright light shines on the maple son''s face, the green spirit saw her persistence and the determination.


    Just, holding Qingfeng''s hand tightly, Qingling suddenly felt relieved and said with a smile: "good! My sister will accompany you. Anyway, it''s beyond doubt for me to live. " Do not think about the future to face all, perhaps is a relief!


    Half squatting on the ground, qingmo quickly got up, grabbed their hands, and said: "I will do whatever my sisters do, and I will not leave you anyway!"


    Qingling hesitated and looked at the simple end of her face. Maybe she didn''t understand the meaning of death. She was only 15 years old?!


    Facing the end of that pair of pure big eyes, Qingfeng is also heartbroken, but at the thought of her promise to the famous cold butcher on the battlefield, Qingfeng immediately shivered and said: "elder sister, the end of this simple and kind, leaving her alone in the world, will only suffer, today we are in this broken temple, a reunion!"


    Looking at the three pairs of hands overlapped together, Qingling suddenly felt warm in her heart, as if to convince herself. Qingling nodded and said: "good! A family reunion is best! "


    Three people looked up at the top of the beam, tacit understanding of each other a smile, this is the parents died, they smile for the first time, because after today, they will never separate!


    He neatly took the red silk belt around his waist and took off the gorgeous red dress. Wearing only a plain white suit, he threw the red silk across the beam. The three stood on the broken square table and put their necks into the red silk without hesitation.


    Qingling looked at her sister, closed her eyes and said softly: "Maple, at the end of the day, we will be sisters in the next life!"


    "Well!" Qingfeng and qingmo nodded.


    Three hands holding hands, light kick table, red silk suddenly tight, three fresh life gradually passed.The soldiers escorting the sisters of the Qing family to gongyue rest in the main hall of the broken temple. As the rain is about to stop, suddenly there is a tendency of pouring. The lightning and thunder are more and more crazy. It seems that they are going to smash the old temple.


    One of the soldiers shrank his neck. It''s still spring. He has never seen such a heavy rain in spring! At random, he glanced at the measurement hall where Miss Qingjia was. It scared him to death. Under the white light of lightning, three straight shadows were swinging in the air, and his clothes were flying!


    With a strange cry, the soldier tumbled down in front of Li Xu and exclaimed, "ghost There is a ghost


    "What?" Li Xu was stunned. He looked along the soldier''s line of sight. The three waving shadows also made him sweat! Miss Qingjia hanged herself?!


    Li Xu quickly got up and kicked open the door of the side hall. He saw red clothes all over the floor and three pairs of bright red embroidered shoes dangling in front of him. Li Xu stepped back in fright and cried out: "hurry up Come on, come on! Get them down


    A group of soldiers were in a hurry and finally got the three women down. They all turned black and their eyes were closed.


    Li Xu stares at the end of Qing Dynasty on the left and says, "how is she?"


    Xiaobing carefully touched qingmo''s breath, swallowed his saliva and said, "she I''m dead. "


    Li Xu trembled, pointed to Qingfeng and said, "this What about this one? "


    After sniffing, the soldier took back his hand and looked at the pale face of Mr. Li. He was too scared to answer. He just shook his head.


    All dead!? Li Xu is in a cold sweat. The sisters of the Qing family are the candidates for tribute appointed by King Qiongyue. They are dead now! How can he have life?! I''m afraid Haoyue country is doomed! At the moment when Li Xu was completely disillusioned, Xiaobing suddenly called out: "my Lord, miss Qingjia still has breath!" It''s weak, but it''s still alive.


    "Really?! Excellent! Get her in the car, doctor Finally, there is another one alive!


    Li Xu instructs the soldiers to put the wedding clothes on Qingling, and has no mind to pay attention to the other two bodies on the ground.


    As soon as the thunder outside the broken Temple rang, the dazzling white light was like sharp swords. The corpses on the ground looked more lonely and cold. The soldiers were afraid, but they couldn''t bear the two poor women to break the temple. They picked up the wedding clothes on the ground and covered them carefully.


    Just as he wanted to get up and leave, a red light different from lightning flashed by, and the two people on the ground suddenly opened their eyes -


    "ah -" the shrieks of the soldiers rang through the temple!


    Li Xu, who had already walked outside the main hall, said impatiently, "what''s your ghost name?"


    "She They... " This time, Xiaobing couldn''t speak any more, but he just scrambled out of the side hall.


    Two female corpses scared him like this?! In doubt, Li Xu walked into the side hall again, only to find that the chest and abdomen of the two women who were silent just now were slightly undulating miraculously. Although their eyes were closed, their faces were not so blue!

 V1.C3

    "God bless, God bless!" Li Xu is ecstatic, they are not dead! His life was saved at last! "Come on, come on, take them away!"


    In the wind and rain, the soldiers fought them out of the broken temple and were about to send them to the carriage where Qingling was. Li Xu suddenly cried, "wait a minute."


    These three people are disfigured and committed suicide. They didn''t die this time. It''s hard to say what will happen next time! It''s more than ten days'' journey from here to Qiongyue! In his heart, Li Xu said in a deep voice: "divide them up, load a carriage by themselves, and don''t let them meet again. Besides, they must be drunk in their drinking water, and they must be sent to the kingdom of Qiongyue alive! "


    "Yes The three men were immediately put into the three carriages. Before they arrived at the dome, they would never have a chance to meet or get out of the carriage again.


    Qingjia sisters, don''t blame me, blame yourself. Who makes you look like a beautiful country, who makes you talented, who makes you famous in the six kingdoms, the women named by the kingdom of Qiongyue, let alone disfigured. Even if you die, you must die in the kingdom of Qiongyue. Everything is doomed!


    Early spring is a colorful season. The kingdom of gongyue is powerful and prosperous. Huanyang, the capital city, is full of natural scenery. Before entering the city, you can hear the bustling sound of the city. On both sides of the official road, there are many merchants and civilians in and out of Huanyang city.


    With the breeze blowing on his face and the smell of birds and flowers, Li Xu was both happy and afraid to see that he was about to arrive at the gate of Huanyang city! The good news is that after ten days of running, they are almost there. The fear is that the faces of the three ladies


    In the carriage, a slender arm was struggling to grasp the window lattice which was not high, but it was a pity that it had not touched it, and then it hung down powerlessly.


    Almost!


    Zhuo Qing tried to stretch out her right hand again. This time, it was better. Her fingertips could touch the windowsill. She gasped deeply. Zhuo Qing tried her best to support her body with her left hand. After a lot of tossing, she forced herself to sit up straight.


    The sweat on the forehead slides down with the cheek, and the wound on the right face hurts badly, which also makes Zhuo Qing more sober.


    She has been confined in this small space for many days. Someone will feed her a lot of drugs containing midazolam every day. In the next few days, she pretends to be in a deep coma, and they give up after a few mouthfuls. Her brain is still clear, but her limbs are still weak.


    Where is Gu Yun? After they were attacked in the office, were they taken away together? Who are these people? What do you want to do? Where do I need to choose a carriage as a means of transportation? Where is she now? Zhuo Qing has always been smart brain running fast, hoping to find some clues, but the brain is surrounded by a pile of problems.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. Outside the carriage, a familiar male voice sounded respectfully and flatteringly: "my Lord, the three young ladies of the Qing family have arrived. Look..."


    She recognized the voice, which often sounded outside the car these days. He should be the executor of the kidnapping.


    It seems that the environment outside is noisy. Zhuo Qing listens carefully. After a while, a slightly low male voice coldly replies: "the emperor has sent a message. The eldest young lady of the Qing family immediately enters the palace. The second young lady enters the prime minister''s mansion. The third young lady enters the general Su''s mansion. Mr. Li is very lucky. Please go back!"


    The emperor? Entering the palace?


    Which country in the world is still implementing autocratic monarchy? It turns out that she has been shipped out of China. From their conversation, she can be sure that three people were kidnapped together. Is Gu Yun among them?!


    Zhuo Qing held her breath and continued to listen.


    Outside the carriage, Li Xu immediately bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    The official didn''t look at Li Xu any more. He glanced at the three carriages and asked, "which one is Miss Qingda''s carriage?"


    Pointing to the middle carriage, Li Xu quickly said, "this is it."


    Two men dressed in palace costumes quickly went to the carriage, took the reins, followed by the official: "back to the palace!"


    They entered the east gate and walked slowly.


    Outside the gate of the city, there are two teams of people. When Li Xu sees the servant and knows the master, he only takes a look. He already knows that the one with a blue shirt on the left, polite and polite, must be from the prime minister''s mansion. The one with a strong gray cloth and a strong and tall body on the right is naturally the general of the general''s mansion.


    Nodding in courtesy, Li Xu said with a smile: "two adults, this carriage is Miss Qing Er, and that carriage is Miss Qing San."


    He sent someone to lead the carriage. After bowing to Li Xu, they left in the South and north directions.


    The three carriages were led away, and the soldier asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, what shall we do now?"


    Raising the whip, Li Xu yelled: "go, rush back to Haoyue country in the night."


    Even if the Emperor didn''t let them in, he sent them away. Even without looking at them, he gave them away! But when I think about it, they are just a few gifts from a small country. Can''t the kingdom of Qiongyue welcome them and hold a banquet? Looking back at the three directions of the carriage, Li Xu sighed, three ladies, please pray for your own happiness.


    The carriage ran again, but the speed was not fast. Zhuo Qing leaned back against the wall of the carriage and slowly opened a little bamboo curtain. The bright sunshine made her close her eyes immediately. It took her a long time to get used to it. Seeing the world outside the window, Zhuo Qing was stunned. This Where is it!?How long has she not seen such a blue sky, the air with a faint smell of grass, on both sides of the road, towering trees, each of which is thick and luxuriant, looking in front of the carriage, Zhuo Qing was stunned. Four men in blue robes rode to the front, and they still had long hair! It''s weird to dress up.


    Looking down at his ancient red wedding dress, Zhuo Qing faintly feels that it''s not as simple as kidnapping. Reached out and touched his hair, gently pulled a wisp from the bun, black hair? No, her hair is brown! And it''s not that long!


    Zhuo Qing''s steady heart suddenly jumps a little fast. She lifts up her big sleeve and her skin on her right arm is as smooth as jade. Zhuo Qing''s hand starts to shake uncontrollably. This is not her body! There is a 10 cm long scar on her right arm!


    What the hell is going on!


    Zhuo Qing clenched her hand tightly into a fist. She had to calm down to find out what had happened!


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Zhuo Qing to calm down, the carriage suddenly stops and almost throws her out of the car.


    On both sides of the road, more than one hundred people, all dressed in cloth and ranging in age from teenagers to decades, suddenly appeared in the dense trees. What they were holding was Pole hoe!


    LAN Ziqi was stunned. They didn''t look like bandits. The sword that had been ready to be scabbard slowed down. He asked in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    Who knows this group of people can not help but say, just listen to a strong man among them shouting: "rob!"


    There is no formation, a group of people rush up, the goal is the only carriage.


    LAN Ziqi and the three guards immediately drew their swords to fight. Unfortunately, there were too many of them. Several men climbed onto the carriage, whipped and ran. Seeing that the carriage ran away, these people didn''t love fighting and fled everywhere. The strong man who had just yelled "rob" ran all the way, shouting: "go back to tell Lou Xiang that if you want to return his woman, let him come to niujiazhuang in person!"


    If there were not some hoes on the ground and the carriage disappeared, they couldn''t believe what had just happened!


    It''s like a farce!


    The guard looked at LAN Ziqi and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Go back and report!" What else can we do! LAN Ziqi looks miserable. He''s just a little guard of the prime minister''s residence. Manager Jing points at him and asks him to pick him up. How could he expect such a thing to happen at the foot of the capital!


    After running for more than half an hour, the carriage finally stopped. There was a lot of noise outside. After a while, a loud male voice politely called out: "girl, please get out of the carriage."


    Zhuo Qing low curse, she is to want to get off the carriage, the problem is that her hands and feet are weak now, it is difficult to sit up, how to get off the carriage!


    There was no movement in the car for a long time. Wu Si waved to a group of big men behind him to signal them not to make any noise. It was a girl''s house. I''m afraid they were frightened by the noise. He cleared his throat with a slight cough. Wu Si deliberately lowered his voice and whispered, "girl, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people! I just want to see you, so I robbed you. But don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. If you see the building, let you go! "

 V1.C4

    There was silence again in the carriage, and a group of people looked at each other. Wasn''t that lady stunned?!


    Just when wuss didn''t know what to do, a female voice came coldly from the carriage: "come in and help me if you have enough."


    The cold voice is low to ring out, let the people outside the carriage have no reason to tremble, everybody''s ladies all talk like this?!


    Wuss scratched his head and looked back at his brother. Everyone stepped back, nodded at him and asked him to help him.


    He''ll go, he''ll go! Is he afraid of a woman! After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wu Si stepped on the carriage, lifted the curtain and went in. When he met a pair of ice eyes and saw the woman in front of him, Wu Si took a breath.


    In the carriage, the woman was dressed in red, half leaning against the wall of the carriage, and her eyes were staring at him coldly. Wu Si had never seen a woman with such eyes. She had no reason to breathe, and her face was damaged by two deep knife marks. At first glance, it was terrible. Is this the beauty sent by Haoyue kingdom? Woose wondered if they had robbed the wrong person?!


    Just as Wu Si looked at Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing was also watching him. The man in front of him was in his early thirties. His disheveled hair was tied up with cloth strips. His cloth clothes were full of patches. He looked very shabby. He was dressed like The ancients!


    It''s all so weird! Pressing down the uneasiness in her heart, Zhuo Qing reaches out her hand, grabs Wu Si''s arm and stands up. Unfortunately, she has not exerted herself for a long time. Zhuo Qing falls down again. Wu Si holds her hand quickly. This woman is so thin!


    Holding Zhuo Qing to the door, before opening the car curtain, Wu Si suddenly grabbed the hood of the car, covered Zhuo Qing''s face, and then brought her out.


    Zhuo Qing''s limbs are weak, and she only half leans on Wu Si''s arms. She walks reluctantly supported by him. Her fiery red wedding dress shows her graceful posture, and every step is infinitely delicate. Her head covers her face. It''s really reverie.


    A teenager tut tut exclaimed, "Wow, this woman in Haoyue country is really made of water! Even walking is different from the women in the village! "


    With the boy''s teasing, a group of people also began to coax. Wu Si glared at the boy and helped Zhuo Qing to sit down on the stone bench. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Wuzi stepped forward, pulled Wu Si aside, and said with a smile, "Angkor, I heard that Haoyue country specializes in beauties. Moreover, the young lady sent here is more famous all over the world. Anyway, she has been robbed. Why don''t you let us see what she looks like?"


    "No way!" Wu Si roared and scolded: "we are doing this today just to seek justice for our benefactor. Robbing her is a last resort. What''s the difference between us and those bandits and thieves when you do this?"


    "Angkor, we just want to see what the so-called beautiful woman looks like. We don''t want to do anything to her," he muttered Angkor is usually a good man. What happened today?


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the villagers, Wu Si also felt that he was a little too much, and whispered: "even this is not good!" Which woman does not hesitate to face, her face does not know how to be destroyed like that, to be seen, is afraid to be sad.


    "Angkor..." what else did little Wuzi want to say? A piece of red silk was thrown neatly on the ground.


    Xiao Wuzi turned around and saw a face full of knife marks. He was so surprised that he cried out: "Wow! My God! What a beautiful woman


    The villagers who were watching the scene were startled. For a moment, such a large group of people were very quiet. Zhuo Qing calmly looks back at the burning people''s sight. Under the baptism of surprise, fear, sympathy and pity, she slightly raises her head. Bingmou scans the people one by one. The villagers unconsciously step back. She thinks that it will take hostages, but in front of her, it is a group of villagers who look very simple and honest?!


    Zhuo Qingwei settled down and asked, "you just said, who am I?" This body is not hers. Now she has to find out who she is?!


    Xiao Wuzi swallowed his saliva and said, "you are a woman of Haoyue kingdom. You are a tribute to the emperor. However, I heard that the emperor rewarded you to the prime minister. But if you look like this, I don''t think the prime minister will take it."


    "Little Wuzi!" Woose murmured.


    Zhuo Qing face as usual, continue to ask: "where is this place?"


    "This is niujiazhuang. In front of it is Huanyang, the capital of gongyue."


    The dome? Huanyang? incognizance! Taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qing looked at the crowd and asked, "have you ever heard of China?"


    Everybody''s in line. Shake your head.


    They speak Chinese and dress up in ancient clothes, but they don''t know China. According to her, there should be no such place in the world where she lives. And she, unexpectedly also changed a body, no matter how reluctant she was to believe, she still soberly knew that she had arrived at a place she didn''t know and entered a "gift" body!


    My God! Her head still hurts!


    "Girl, are you ok?" Wu Si some inexplicable look to Zhuo Qing, just now she is still imposing, now how a pair of painful appearance.Zhuo Qing is not in the mood to pay attention to anyone. She needs to calm down!


    "Angkor! Angkor A string of excited male voices came from the village. A young man in his twenties rushed all the way towards Wu Si. Pushing away the surrounding villagers, Liu Yu held up a piece of paper and cried like offering treasure: "you''re back. I''ve written it. Angkor, have a look!"


    Pushing Liu Yu''s hand aside, Wu Si said with an embarrassed smile, "what are you looking at? I can''t read."


    Little five also curled his lips and coaxed: "that is, we only have you to read! Let''s see, we can''t understand it! "


    Liu Yu lowered his head, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "I just learned Chinese characters with my father for two years, and then he died, and I had no one to teach him."


    "That''s better than us, too!" After grabbing the paper in Liu Yu''s hand, Xiao Wuzi didn''t understand it. He asked, "Angkor, why do we have to write this thing?"


    Wu Si took the paper, folded it carefully, and sighed: "the government has said that if there is a champion, we can''t afford a lawyer. We have to write by ourselves. If Lou Xiang really comes, we have something to complain about, don''t we? "


    "I don''t think it''s worth writing!" Squint at Zhuo Qing one eye, small five son abdomen Fei, this woman all destroyed to allow, the building mutually can also come?!


    The official said that the number one is very important. It depends on whether he can clean up the injustice for his benefactor. Wu Si takes a look at Zhuo Qing sitting on one side. His eyes brighten and he asks, "girl, could you please help us to have a look?" This girl knows that she is from a famous family. She must be literate!


    Zhuo Qing thought for a while and said, "take it." She also wants to know what these simple and honest villagers want to rob people for, and she has never seen the words in this place. Take this opportunity to have a look.


    When you unfold the paper, Zhuo Qing looks silly ¡¤¡¤


    mother is a professor of Chinese culture, and Zhuo Qing understands the few traditional Chinese characters on the paper. However, what does this circle of forks mean? Is the text here composed of Chinese characters and symbols? It''s hard for her.


    "Cough!" After coughing heavily, Zhuo Qing looked at the young Liu Yu and asked, "please, can I ask you something?"


    Liu Yu nodded foolishly.


    "What does this circle fork mean?"


    "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" blushed and scratched his hair, Liu Yu replied with a smile: "it means that our village''s food and quilts are given by our Duke." He has studied Chinese characters for two years. If he doesn''t know the characters, he has to draw a picture instead.


    I see! So, he didn''t know how to draw?

 V1.C5

    Continue to see, Zhuo Qing''s brow again Cu get up, ask a way: "that this dot again is what meaning?"


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "it''s the meaning of the snow." My father once taught me this word. He said it would be used by learned people, but I didn''t teach him how to write it.


    The corner of Zhuo Qing''s mouth is stiff, which means that the dots are snow? Creative! So creative! She can''t bear it!


    Continue to see, and in a moment, the paper and draw a net like the same thing. "This one?" According to his mode of thinking, Zhuo Qing thought about it and said, "I know, it means fishing net!"


    "No Liu Yu muttered: "it means prison."


    This is a cell?!


    "I''m really... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. After taking several deep breaths, Zhuo Qingcai threw the number one back to Wu Si. From his teeth, Zhuo Qingcai popped out a few words:" I admire five - body - throw - ground - "this can also be called number one?! She suddenly wanted to see that building phase, see the expression of this champion, must be very wonderful!


    After listening to their questions and answers, Xiao Wuzi patted Liu Yu''s head hard and scolded: "dead Liu Yu! Angkor asked you to write the paper, so you are a ghost


    "Oh, stop fighting." Protect head, Liu Yu also wrongly called up: "I would not have written ah, you forced me to write!"


    "Talk back, you!" They are about to fight.


    "Don''t make any noise!" A big drink, Wu Si decadent squatted on the ground, honest face, full of disappointment. The shape in the hand is tightly held by him, all wrinkling together. "If there is no champion, how can we help him clean up his grievances?"


    It''s all your fault! Xiao Wuzi glared at Liu Yu, squatted down beside Wu Si, and advised him carefully: "Angkor, if you don''t want Lou Xiang to come, we''ll kneel down for him. We can''t write, we can''t say!"


    "I''m afraid that a group of rude people will not be able to explain clearly for a while. If a Louxiang leaves impatiently, what shall we do?" It''s not that they didn''t go to the government to say that they didn''t even see an official except being bombed away! It''s not like that. How can they be the women who rob the building!


    Pointing at Zhuo Qing, Xiao Wuzi said, "she can read! Let her write


    Zhuo Qing cold don''t turn your head, this group of people, just have enthusiasm, no brain, there is no use.


    Zhuo Qing turned a blind eye to them. Wu Si suddenly stood up, came to her and knelt heavily in front of her. She was only in her thirties and was covered with frost. She was full of pleading: "girl, it''s wrong for us to tie you, but we really have no way to do it. Please! Help us write a number one


    Zhuo Qing was surprised. She was not used to being knelt down in the 21st century. She stood up and stepped back. Zhuo Qing''s voice was still indifferent, but her heart was moved: "it''s against the law to forcibly abduct people for whatever reason. Even if the building is really here, the grievances you said may not be ignored, but they will cause trouble for the village!"


    Wu Si straightened up and said in a loud voice, "it''s my idea to abduct people. As long as the prime minister can come and overturn the case for my benefactor, I''m willing to take Wu Si''s life!" Anyway, his wife and children died in the epidemic. He was the only one!


    Wu Si''s voice just falls, originally quiet villagers all excitedly followed to shout.


    "No, it was our idea to abduct people!"


    "It was my idea!"


    "It''s worth dying if you can overturn the case for your benefactor!"


    "Yes


    Shouts wave after wave, every simple face is a heroic death expression.


    Zhuo Qing''s head began to ache again!


    "Shut up When the cold voice of the girl rang out, the villagers immediately shut up and stared at her with hopeful eyes. Zhuo Qing dragged Wu Si up with her sleeve and sighed helplessly: "if you want me to write a complaint, you always have to tell me the whole story."


    Zhuo Qing admits that she is moved by these simple and sincere hearts. In order to repay her kindness, they do not hesitate to rob people with the prime minister. What they hold in their hands is only a simple pole hoe. Zhuo Qing can''t help but smile at the thought that they can''t even hold the pen well and lie on the table looking embarrassed. The picture is full of circles and forks.


    "Yes, girl! Great The villagers cheered and saw a group of people come up at the entrance of Niujia village and surround Zhuo Qing with a lot of words ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "the thing is like this ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "my grandfather is a good man ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I tell you, the government ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the large study is divided into two parts by a blue jade screen, and on the left is a simple red sandalwood book On the right side of the table, beside the short table near the window, two handsome and extraordinary men sit opposite each other, staring at a point on the short table.


    After a while, Lou Xiyan gently raised her mouth and said with a smile, "you lost."


    Two three four, nine o''clock! He lost again! Boring push open dice cup, Qi Tianyu low curse way: "don''t play, lose again, Qi family will lose to you!"Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "Mr. Qi is joking. The little thing I won is not a drop in the bucket for the Qi family!"


    It''s a drop in the bucket, but he''s not convinced. His family runs a gambling house. From small to large, he''s good at gambling dice. There''s no reason to lose every time he plays dice with Xiyan?! He must have been cheating! Heart Belly Fei, Qi Tianyu also did not have the courage to search the body of the building sunset.


    Looking out of the window, it was already the top of the moon. Qi Tianyu joked: "it''s dark. How come your little beauty hasn''t arrived yet! Don''t you hide it from me? " But he came at noon, beauty did not see, but lost several thousand taels of silver.


    Looking at his impatient appearance, Lou Xiyan replied: "if you like it, just pick it up later." Although he didn''t look down on women like the old general, he didn''t like to indulge in his voice and color.


    "You want to kill me!" Qi Tianyu pretended to be afraid and said, "who dares to rob the gift from the emperor! Besides, you''ve never met a little beauty. Maybe you''ll be reluctant to meet her. But I heard that the second young lady of the Qing family is very beautiful. She is very good at poetry, poetry and Fu. She wants to be talented and beautiful.


    Qi Tianyu said Zhenghuan, and a low knock came at the door.


    "Come in."


    The man who pushed the door had a dark skin and a resolute face, which was as cold and expressionless as a stone carved by a knife. Qi Tianyu had never seen the stone with an expression. Before he could speak, Qi Tianyu said, "jingsa, has little beauty come back?"


    Jing SA cold a face, hesitant to see the building sunset.


    Knowing Jing Sa''s character, Lou Xiyan knew that things had changed, and her face was as usual. Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "say it."


    Jing SA replied coldly: "Miss Qing''s carriage was robbed at the foot of the capital."


    "Robbed?" Qi Tianyu is stunned. Someone dares to rob the woman of Xiyan! Have you had enough?!


    "At that time, more than 100 villagers swarmed up and robbed Miss Qing, and threatened that they would not release anyone until the master came to niujiazhuang in person. My subordinates have sent people to check it out. Niujiazhuang is a small village thirty miles away from the capital. There are all poor people living in it. The whole village is old and young, but there are no more than 200 people. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed excitedly: "a total of only 200 people, more than 100 people are sent out to rob women with you?"


    "The bodyguard sent to the village told me that he had searched all over niujiazhuang, but he didn''t find Miss Qing. They insist on not letting people go until they see the master. " In the afternoon, he heard that Qingfeng had been robbed. He thought it was just a farce of the villagers. He sent someone to get the people back. However, the villagers were not so simple. They seemed to have known their intention for a long time. They hid people well and had a very tough attitude.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to be lightly raised. He said with a smile, "I can''t do it if I don''t go to have a look!"


    The expression of Xiyan ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Qi Tianyu had goose bumps for no reason.

 V1.C6

    The rustic hut is windy on all sides, and the shaking tables and chairs will creak from time to time. A small oil lamp is placed on the table, and the swinging small fire is not as bright as the moonlight. A bowl of porridge, a small plate of pickled radish, a wolf down figure, and a group of gaping villagers.


    "Miss Zhuo!" Wu Si took a look at the big bowl again, swallowed his saliva, and asked carefully, "do you want another bowl?"


    Put down the bowl, Zhuo Qing cold voice back: "call me Zhuo Qing, and I''m full."


    "Oh." Wu Si long sigh of relief, she finally full, but a pot of porridge also see bottom! Isn''t it true that all the ladies eat well and eat well? They''re not really tying the wrong person, are they? This is also the voice of the whole village!


    Eyes almost stare out, don''t see Zhuo Qing also know what they are thinking, she hasn''t eaten for three or four days, but not interested in pretending to be reserved.


    The villagers only dare to murmur in their hearts, but no one dares to speak. The girl is cold, especially her eyes are like arrows. They dare not stare at her.


    Xiao Wuzi, who was not afraid of death, got close to him, and squatted beside him to please him: "fortunately, you''ve been dressed up as a villager for a long time, otherwise you will be found by them. But how do you know the prime minister will come? "


    Pulling the broad coarse linen clothes on her body, Zhuo Qing scolded: "it''s not officers and soldiers, but domestic servants. You should thank yourself for your luck and choosing the right person." It seems that this Louxiang is a master who distinguishes right from wrong and sympathizes with the people. Otherwise, he will send troops to arrest them all. Are you afraid that no one will recruit them?!


    Touched a nose ash, small five son pie pie pie pie mouth, still want to gather in the past, ask a way: "that you say the building phase really can come?"


    With a faint smile, Zhuo Qing calmly replied: "he will come."


    For her mouth that wipe almost can''t say smile of light Yang, small five son some trance, see for a long time, she seems really pretty!


    Zhuo Qing''s voice did not fall, and another excited male voice called from the village: "Angkor! Angkor


    Finally, he rushed into the room. Liu Yu was sweating and out of breath. His face turned dark red and he couldn''t say anything. Wu Si clapped his back and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pointing to the outside, Liu Yu exclaimed excitedly: "Lou... Lou Xiang is coming!"


    Wu Si glared, grabbed Liu Yu''s collar and said, "really? Where is it? "


    Excited Liu Yu didn''t care that he was carried by the collar. He yelled: "really, really, at the entrance of the village."


    After the silence, there was a shout of joy in the hut.


    "The prime minister is really here!" Wu Si can''t believe to mumble, return to God, immediately shout a way: "quick quick quick, quick out to meet!" Rushing to the door, Wu Si suddenly thought of something and rushed into the room to rummage about. He said: "number one! What about the number one


    Zhuo Qing sat on the bench and looked at him like a headless fly. She rolled her eyes and shook her shape. She said: "here."


    He rushed over and carefully held Zhuangzi in his hand. Wu Si said with a smile: "Zhuo Qing, you can go to the village with us. The Prime Minister of the building has come. When we tell the grievances, you can go back with him. "


    "No way!" Zhuo Qing is in a hurry.


    "Why?" Wu Si doesn''t understand, she is the person of building appearance originally, can go back now, how a face don''t want.


    Because she is Zhuo Qing, she is not a gift, not to mention an accessory! Of course, these don''t need to explain with them, Zhuo Qing Mou light a turn, rare gentle return way: "I went back with him, he doesn''t give you justice how to do?"?! You go. I''ll stay here. " When they''re gone, she''ll sneak away!


    "It won''t work." Wu Si shook his head hastily: "you are Miss Qian Jin. Robbing you has already made you suffer. You still want to help us write a lawsuit and help us to redress our grievances. We can''t hurt you any more. You go back with Lou Xiang. I believe that since Lou Xiang has come, he will make decisions for the people! "


    This young lady looks cold all day. She''s very kind-hearted. She can''t delay others. If a girl''s family is taken away for a few days, it''s going to be immoral!


    "Yes! Miss Zhuo, go back. "


    "Yes! Don''t be delayed by us. "


    A simple comfort let Zhuo Qing feel sorry, she left, how do these villagers do?


    Zhuo Qing is in a dilemma, but the prime minister has already arrived at the entrance of the village. As a last resort, Zhuo Qing can only go one step at a time.


    Hands ring in front of the chest, Zhuo Qing a face, deliberately asked: "do you want to avenge Lin Bokang?"


    "Of course That''s not to say!


    Good! Slightly raised his head, quiet eyes slowly swept everyone in the room, Zhuo Qing firmly said: "if you want to listen to me! I naturally have a way to make the prime minister have to avenge you. I''ll go with you later. Before the end of Lin Bokang''s case, you must not let Lou Xiang know my identity. Now I''m a villager in your village. My name is Zhuo Qing. Remember? "The villagers looked at each other face to face, most people still do not understand, but every time in the face of that pair of quiet and cold eyes, they inexplicably can not resist, finally can only silly nod back: "remember!"


    "Let''s go." With a sigh of relief, Zhuo Qing grabs a rag hat on the wall and buttons it on her head to make sure that her towering bun is covered tightly. Then Zhuo Qing walks out of the broken house and walks with the villagers to the village where many people have already gathered.


    Hope that what building phase is not too difficult!


    The group rushed to the entrance of the village in a hurry. Zhuo Qing didn''t go too far ahead. The position was just right. He could see the situation in front of him and was lost in the crowd.


    Squinting, Zhuo Qing can''t help blowing a secret whistle at the bottom of her heart. Originally, she thought that it was the prime minister who came out of the house and met a group of reckless villains. This must be a big show. Without hundreds of guards, she would have to come to dozens of elite soldiers! Who ever thought it would be like this?


    under the banyan tree at the entrance of the village, facing hundreds of villagers, are two strong men. One is dark, almost in the moonlight, with frost on his face like a piece of ice for ten thousand years; the other is white as snow, with blue eyes as deep as the sea. But it is the same fierce vision and momentum. In the dark, the black and white two stood side by side, inexplicably some people.


    Beside them, a man in gorgeous clothes leans on the banyan tree in boredom. He looks handsome and moves freely. He has a kind of yuppie temperament.


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes can''t be moved after seeing the man standing under the tree!


    Under the moon, the man was dressed in a long purple shirt, embroidered with a few strands of simple gold lines on the skirt, and his hair was simply tied with jade buttons without a crown. Nevertheless, his elegance and dignity were not damaged. Narrow eyes, slightly up, with a warm smile on the corner of the mouth, are all elegant. He is indeed a modest gentleman who is as gentle as jade. Four words describe him as pleasing to the eye. But Zhuo Qing always felt strange, especially his eyes, deep and quiet, seemed to be able to see through everything, with a little bit of...


    what? Zhuo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly to see more clearly. The man suddenly turned his eyes and looked in her direction. Zhuo Qing was frightened. She quickly lowered her head and pulled down her broken hat to block most of her face. Then she finally breathed a sigh of relief. What a sharp person!


    Lou Xiyan seems to glance at the black crowd at random, and doesn''t find anything strange. Is the feeling of being peeped at just now his illusion, or is that person hiding too well?! If so, he is worthy of this trip.


    He was in a good mood. With a warm smile, Lou Xiyan stepped forward to meet the opposite side and ran over in a hurry, staring at the villagers who were at a loss.


    When Lou Xiyan walked in slowly, the villagers responded and knelt down quickly and said, "see you Prime Minister!" Zhuo Qing has no habit of kneeling. She has to squat down.


    "Get up." Lou Xiyan raised her hand slightly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you inviting me here?"


    Please? Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, this can be regarded as please, good family style! His clear and sweet voice is a little low, which matches his feeling. He pulled his hat again. Zhuo Qing couldn''t help looking up again and looking forward at the man who was smiling like a spring breeze.


    The prime minister is as gentle as the legend, and loves the people as a son! The villagers were greatly encouraged and cried out in unison: "prime minister, please do justice for us!"

 V1.C7

    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to take out his ears and said coolly, "you should go to the government to avenge the injustice. You abduct people first and threaten the court officials later. Do you want to join the class?" I thought there was a good play to watch, but when I knew it was so boring, he would not come.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice hasn''t fallen. Wu Si gets up in a hurry. Zhuo Qing wants to hold him, but he moves so fast that Zhuo Qing doesn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    After knocking his head three times in front of Lou Xiyan, Wu Si took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "prime minister, the grass-roots people are stupid. It''s really a last resort to come to this step. We have been to the Yamen for countless times. The Yamen said that the case has been decided, and they also blew us out. I want to seek justice from Mr. Tixing, who is not in the capital. I want to argue with you, but how can the prime minister''s office be freely accessible to the common people? We are really... The bitterness in it. Wuss didn''t know how to go on, so he had to kowtow.


    The sound of Dong Dong hears Zhuo Qing be frightened, he thinks his head is made of iron! Patted next to the small five son, Zhuo Qing said in a low voice: "cry injustice!"


    "What?" Xiao Wuzi was at a loss.


    Pig! After wringing his arm, Zhuo Qing jumped two words from her teeth: "cry - unjust -"


    finally recovered. Xiao Wuzi yelled: "unjust!" She''s so powerful! It''s killing me!


    Almost the shrill cry also awakened a group of confused villagers, and they followed suit to cry out for injustice --


    "prime minister, redress the injustice --"


    "Prime minister, avenge us!"


    These people seem to have grievances to sue. Lou Xiyan stepped forward, picked up Wu Si, who was still kowtowing, and said, "what grievances do you have


    Wu Si scrambled to get up and did not dare to let Lou Xiyan help him. He fumbled for a long time on his body, then carefully took out a piece of paper from his arms and sent it carefully: "this is the number one."


    Also wrote the number one! Lou Xiyan took it with a smile and unfolded it slowly -


    after a while, Lou Xiyan kept smiling and asked casually, "who wrote this number one?"


    Qi Tianyu got up and curiously took the number one. Others may not know that he and Xiyan grew up together. The more casual his tone was and the gentler his smile was, the more concerned he was and the more suspicious he was!


    It''s over! Zhuo Qing low curse!


    Don''t look back, don''t look at me! Don''t look back -


    Zhuo Qing recited many times in her heart, but the Lord didn''t hear her prayer. The villagers turned back and stared at her without exception.


    Damn it! What a bunch of idiots, brainless pigs!


    She cursed all the swearing words she could think of in her 20 years'' life, but Zhuo Qing still had to get up slowly, because the sight of "gentleness" had locked her tightly.


    Lou Xiyan with the people''s eyes, a thin figure, head down, half squatting on the ground, for a long time, the talent slowly stand up, a big hat to cover most of his face, can''t see the appearance, broad coarse linen draped in him, it seems that he is more thin, look at the body, like a harmless young man, but Lou Xiyan don''t think so.


    He was silent. Lou Xiyan was very interested and asked, "did you write the number one?"


    Lowering his head, Zhuo Qing lowered his voice and said: "yes." She would like to answer no, but behind her kneeling a group of idiots, will only give her trouble, she for the first time so "hate" simple good working people!


    Qi Tianyu looked Zhuo Qing up and down, gently shook the number one in his hand, and sighed to Lou Xiyan: "the words are concise and sharp! That''s the ugly word


    Zhuo Qing still bowed her head and said nothing. She never said her words were beautiful. She wanted to excite her, but it was a little bit worse.


    Zhuo Qing made up her mind to act silly. Lou Xiyan was not worried. She looked at Wu Si beside her and asked, "you are not his family, and you have nothing to do with the case. Why do you want to cry for him? What evidence can prove that he is unjust?"


    Not daring to look directly at Lou Xiyan''s eyes, Wu Si poured out what he had said for countless times: "prime minister, Lin Bokang is the benefactor of our whole village! There are only three wells in niujiazhuang village. People, livestock and the food in the field depend on that little water. When the weather is not beautiful, we often get no harvest due to drought. Over the years, our benefactor has helped us with our food. In winter, we have also sent quilts. It''s not two days a day, it''s ten years! Ten years! How can such a good man replace inferior goods with good ones and steal military provisions? Eun Gong is not such a person! He must have been wronged! My lord prime minister, have a good look


    It turned out that it was the case of stealing military provisions. As early as half a month ago, the Ministry of punishment had already made a judgment, with human evidence and material evidence and a confession. Lou Xiyan was puzzled: "the government has already made a judgment on this case, and Lin Bokang has also made a charge on the confession. What are you going to avenge? Or what evidence do you have? "


    "We..." they don''t have any evidence! Just stick to a belief! For fear that Lou Xiang would not believe it, Wu Si knelt down again.


    "My Lord will not do such a thing! My Lord, see A big man is choking and kowtowing. The villagers behind him also fall down and kowtow. Zhuo Qing''s anger goes up. It''s really a group of pigs. If you don''t say what you should say, you''ll kowtow! Holding Wu Si''s shoulder, Zhuo Qing said coldly, "that''s enough."Beyond the crowd and standing opposite him, Zhuo QingHan said: "according to Lin Bokang''s wife, when she visited Lin Bokang after the case was closed, Lin Bokang still insisted that he was wronged. How can a person who has pleaded guilty still cry for injustice? This case is not a public trial. We have reason to suspect that Lin Bokang was tortured to extort a confession, forced or in a coma to press his fingerprint."


    "Torture?" This is an interesting word. Although I still can''t see his appearance, he is not an ordinary villager with his clear and calm voice and calm demeanor. Step by step approaching Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan asked: "you say so, is there evidence?"


    What a strong sense of oppression! His voice is very light, smile is very light, but every time with the gentle line of sight relative, always let Zhuo Qing inexplicable tension.


    Gu Yunchang said that attack is the best defense, just she agreed! She''s never in the habit of going back, and it''s the same this time. Slightly looking up, Zhuo Qing arrogantly asked: "is it torture to extort a confession, to check whether he is hurt, naturally it is clear. Lin Bokang insists that he has been wronged, and someone is obviously eager to end the case. Dare to ask the prime minister, if it is really torture, how should it be? "


    Lou Xiyan didn''t expect that he didn''t retreat! In the moonlight, they stood almost opposite each other. Under the brim of their hat, a pair of clear eyes looked at him firmly.


    Yes, it''s clear! How many years had he not seen such open eyes. After staying in the officialdom for a long time, everyone was wearing masks. He almost forgot this magnanimousness and warmed his heart. For this rare clarity, Lou Xiyan said in a deep voice: "if it is true as you said, of course, it will be reviewed."


    Great! Taking advantage of the victory, Zhuo Qing asked in a loud voice: "for the sake of fairness, the prime minister must have tried the case again in public, right?"


    Public retrial?! He''s pushing him! At this time, it would be unfair if he did not agree to the public trial!


    Good! Lou Xiyan nodded with a light smile and said, "the prime minister has this intention. It''s good to hear this case in public."


    Wait is this sentence, Zhuo Qing happy mood after hearing the next sentence was into the abyss.


    "It''s just... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s just... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s just... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s just... It''s... It''s... It''s just... It''s... It''s just... It''s... It''s... It''s just


    What?! What''s the matter?! What kind of system is this? It''s possible to be convicted if you file an appeal?! Why no one told her!


    She swore that she saw a trace of banter in the prime minister''s eyes, though it flashed by! But absolutely!


    Zhuo Qing was about to speak. As soon as Wu Si heard that Lou Xiang was willing to re-examine the case, he immediately cheered up and said aloud, "we believe that our benefactor is innocent and willing to bear the blame!"


    Do you want me to! Don''t say that Lin Bokang is not necessarily innocent. He is really innocent. What''s the evidence?! Zhuo Qing wants to kick Wu Si!


    She was almost half dead, but Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "what''s your name?" This man is very interesting. He is honest and intelligent, but he seems to know nothing. He has been secretly observing the turbulent undercurrent between him and the villagers. Lou Xiyan is more and more interested in him.


    One breath holding no place to vent, Zhuo Qing coldly back: "before asking other people''s name, you should first report your own name, this is polite."

 V1.C8

    Is it? Lou Xiyan smile back: "Lou Xiyan."


    "Sunset?" Zhuo Qing low Nan, a pair of bright eyes in the building sunset face back and forth.


    Zhuo Qing''s expression was strange. Qi Tianyu faintly thought that there would be a good play. He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "boy, do you have any opinions?"


    Indifferent to shake his head, Zhuo Qing readily back: "No."


    That''s it? Just when Qi Tianyu was disappointed, Zhuo Qing sighed: "I didn''t expect that a big man would take a woman''s name."


    Zhuo Qing''s "Soliloquy" effect is amazing, hundreds of people gathered in the village instantly silent.


    The villagers were frightened, Jing SA and Mo Bai frowned, and Qi Tianyu was numb. Although he thought Xiyan''s name was very... But no one dared to discuss it in front of him!


    This kid - he''s got guts!


    Qi Tianyu swore that he had just seen Prime Minister Lou, who is famous for his gentle and friendly smile. For the first time, his smile at the corner of his mouth was as stiff as a twitch.


    someone is going to have bad luck!


    Lou Xiyan is silent, and people don''t know how to react. The village occupied by hundreds of people is silent, and always feels strange. The air seems to become stuffy. Zhuo Qing glances at Lou Xiyan sideways, but he still smiles. His narrow eyes rise slightly and stare at her with great care. Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing doesn''t feel gentle, but has a kind of numbness What a wonderful feeling!


    He is a prime minister, "legend" gentle as jade, bearing extraordinary, should not be so stingy it?! Lala hat brim, Zhuo Qing quietly back, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall.


    Unexpectedly, her feet had just moved. Suddenly, a thunderbolt came down with the dazzling lightning. Originally, the spring breeze was still slowly blowing, and the plants were flying. Zhuo Qing was startled. Looking up at the sky, she saw that the dark sky was already full of wind and clouds. Zhuo Qing''s silly eyes: "no!" She didn''t say anything treacherous and unreasonable, did she! As for the thunder and lightning, the strong wind?!


    After a few thunders, it was a downpour.


    "It''s raining." the sudden rainstorm caught everyone by surprise.


    Zhuo Qing hurried back, hand suddenly a pain, her wrist was a clean slender hand tightly grasp, Zhuo Qing looked up, is Lou Xiyan! Under the rainstorm, everyone is in a mess, but he is still a leisurely look. Through the thick rain and fog, he can hardly see clearly, but Zhuo Qing can still feel the close look from that pair of thin eyes.


    As the rain grew heavier and heavier, Wu Si cried out, "prime minister, this way, please. Go to the ancestral hall to take shelter from the rain."


    Lou Xiyan nods with a smile and pulls Zhuo Qing to the ancestral hall beside the village entrance.


    Zhuo Qing struggled hard for a few times and then gave up. Seeing his gentle and thin appearance, her hand strength is so big. Unless she doesn''t want this hand, she won''t want to run!


    Lou Xiyan looked back at him. After struggling for a while, she quietly followed the young man behind him and raised her mouth unconsciously.


    The so-called ancestral hall is a big mud room with several tables and some burnt out incense candles. The walls are in a state of disrepair. The rain drips from the broken tiles from time to time. A group of people come in from a small place, which is very crowded. Fortunately, Lou Xiyan''s two "black and white impermanence" bodyguards stood there, and the villagers did not dare to squeeze over. They were able to rest in a corner of the table.


    Hand has been grasped, Zhuo Qing is not used to, can''t stand shaking arm, Zhuo Qing impatiently said: "prime minister, you can let go of it?"


    Lou Xiyan, who was ready to let go, heard his voice of disgust. Instead, she clenched his wrist more forcefully. Her voice was as gentle as usual: "it seems that it''s not polite to ask other people''s names but not report them."


    Hiss - it hurts!


    This man is so insidious! Her hand is breaking! Zhuo Qing stubbornly clenched her teeth and did not answer.


    Feeling the shaking of the wrist in the palm, Lou Xiyan relaxed her hand. The boy''s hand was too thin. He was really afraid that he would break his hand carelessly. Let go of his hand. Lou Xiyan asked faintly: "your name."


    The cold voice sounded low, deep if low string, Zhuo Qing gently looked up to Lou Xiyan, close to see his facial features more beautiful, at this time, he did not smile, less smile against the background, the narrow eyes, slightly Yang thin lips, faint with a evil charm, Zhuo Qing saw ecstasy, suddenly found Lou Xiyan''s eyes across a touch of surprise.


    Her face! Zhuo Qing quickly lowers her head, but Lou Xiyan grabs her chin and turns her face slowly. A flash of lightning flashed in time. Under the white light, two deep scars suddenly cover her plain cheek, almost unable to see her face.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes twinkle slightly. Who can make such a cruel hand and leave such a ferocious trace on a young man''s face.


    Zhuo Qing can''t lower her head. She can only hold down the broken hat on her head and cover the other side''s intact face tightly. She raises her feet and tramples on Lou Xiyan''s feet!


    "Hum!" Lou Xiyan snorts. With a flash, Zhuo Qing takes the opportunity to clap his hand and steps back.


    Far away from him, the sense of oppression is finally a little bit smaller, holding the hat to cover his face, Zhuo Qing pretended to be surprised and said: "step on you? I''m sorry, Prime Minister. It''s too dark to see it. " At this time, she really missed her three inch high heels.Didn''t you see that?! He can take more time off!


    Thinking of the wound on his face, Lou Xiyan''s outstretched hand stopped for a moment, and finally put it down.


    Lou Xiyan no longer comes forward. Zhuo Qing is relieved at last, but he hears Qi Tianyu pressing Wu Si: "you want to see the prime minister. Now that everyone has come, the little beauty who has been robbed should also be handed in."


    Wuss scratched his head and was at a loss. Miss Zhuo said she couldn''t. what should we do now?


    "What about people?" Seeing Wu Si''s honest character, Qi Tianyu forced him to ask, "didn''t you kill her?"


    Shaking his head again and again, wuss said, "no, no, absolutely no!"


    "Sold?"


    "How can it be!" cried wuss


    "What about the man?"


    People?


    The villagers once again look for the shadow in the ancestral hall -


    it! Zhuo Qing low curse, again!


    Bang -


    there was only a loud noise, and Zhuo Qing slapped the table fiercely. The broken table could not stand shaking left and right for a few times, and then it collapsed!


    The villagers all stare at Zhuo Qing in horror. Lou Xiyan gently picks his eyebrows. What tricks does he want to play?


    Good, now everyone is looking at her, Lou Xiyan should not find out, these idiotic villagers are looking for her! The goal was achieved, but it hurt her to death -


    slowly put back her hand and gently knead it behind her. Zhuo Qing took a deep breath and replied in a loud voice: "she lives well. The prime minister can rest assured that we will take good care of her for you. After the case is heard in public, the prime minister will naturally see her. "


    "It means that if the case is not retried publicly, we will not see the little beauty?" Glancing at the broken pieces of wood on the ground, Qi Tianyu looked like he was watching a good play. He tut tut said with a smile, "prime minister, people are threatening you."


    Who is this man?! Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Zhuo Qing clenched her teeth and replied coldly, "this young master has wronged me. I never do anything that has no practical effect like threatening."


    What a big tone! Qi Tianyu blew a long whistle. This boy is really interesting!


    Shaking his head in horror, Qi Tianyu exaggerated: "if you don''t intimidate, that is to threaten? It''s a very serious crime to coerce the official of the imperial court! "


    "You Zhuo Qing is angry!


    Lou Xiyan burst out laughing and said in a deep voice: "tomorrow afternoon, I will go to yingtianfu Yamen to review the case file and ask about the case. I specially allow niujiazhuang to send ten people to listen in. Whether this case will be re tried or not will be decided after I have checked the file and met the prisoner!"


    "Thank you, Prime Minister!" As soon as the villagers heard the good news, they immediately knelt down to thank you. Zhuo Qing was the only one who stared at Lou Xiyan thoughtfully. This man always seemed to be confused when he did things.


    Look outside, the rain is getting smaller, Lou Xiyan no longer says much, ready to leave, Qi Tianyu catch up with Lou Xiyan, frown and ask: "little beauty, you really don''t want it?"


    Eyes swept Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan indifferent smile: "let him take care of it for me."


    Zhuo Qing can''t help being stiff all over. His smile always makes people feel creepy!


    Walking to the gate of the ancestral temple, Lou Xiyan suddenly stops, looks back at Zhuo Qing and says, "you must appear tomorrow."


    "Why?" What does it matter to her?


    "If you don''t show up, they don''t have to come." Leaving a word behind, Lou Xiyan and his party quickly disappeared in the drizzle.


    "Hello -"


    Zhuo Qing is speechless. Who is threatening who!

 V1.C9

    The next day.


    Ying Tianfu Yamen.


    In the broad and bright hall, the upright plaque is hung in the middle. It is dark engraved and inlaid with emerald jade. Against the dark red wood frame, several flowing gold characters are shining and eye-catching. Two rows of Yamen servants in dark red uniform live separately, holding a long staff, which is quite dignified.


    The villagers who are allowed to sit in can only stand at the end of the hall, almost to stand outside. Even so, the villagers are still standing in danger, standing the most straight body, head down to the lowest, and even dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Except for one person.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes passed his hands around his chest, his back against the doorframe, and the solitary figure sitting on the threshold. His rebellious posture was incompatible with the hall of the government. His broken hat covered most of his face. Although he could not see his expression, Lou Xiyan could guess that he must be angry at this time.


    Think of here, Lou Xiyan feel happy for no reason.


    He was in a good mood, but some were angry.


    It''s 12:00 at noon, isn''t it? These idiots didn''t sleep last night. They didn''t know what they were tossing about. This morning, at dawn, they put her up in front of yingtianfu, facing the sun and waiting until now!


    The clothes on her body are thick and thick, and her back has long been wet with sweat. Her hat makes her breathless. On her forehead and face, she has been sweating a lot. Staring at the cool Lou Xi Yan before the official case, Zhuo Qing is extremely agitated.


    Today''s Lou Xiyan is very different from last night''s, wearing a purple gold and white jade crown, a dark red and flowing gold robe, embroidered with a half reclining golden Qilin on the front, bright eyes, ready to go, and a jade ring on the pure black silk belt. His face is still the same smile, but no one dares to make mistakes in front of him.


    "I''ll see you later." Wu Zhigang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, half knelt down, worried.


    Although the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of punishment are supervised by the Minister of building, on weekdays, the review of criminal cases is in the charge of the Department of criminal and prison. It is absolutely impossible to see the Minister of building in the Yamen. He is a small official of four grades. How can he not be frightened!


    Sitting on the couch beside him, he raised his hand slightly and said with a faint smile, "no gift."


    Wu Zhigang stood up slowly, but he didn''t dare to sit down. Lou Xiang was here. How dare he sit at the table? Wu Zhigang respectfully asked: "Lou Xiang is coming today. It''s ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lou Xiyan said with a relaxed smile: "hundreds of villagers in niujiazhuang jointly wrote a letter to avenge the case of Lin Bokang''s stealing military provisions. What do you think?"


    Lou Xiyan asked casually, but Wu Zhigang turned pale, clasped his hands, and quickly said, "Lou xiangmingjian, there are all human and material evidence in this case. Lin Bokang has confessed his guilt, and there is no injustice!"


    "No injustice?" Lou Xiyan looked at the woman beside the hall and asked, "Lin, do you have something to say?"


    Zhuo Qing raised her eyes a little, and saw a woman who was more than 50 years old had fallen on her knees. Although her voice was trembling, she came back very loud: "Prime Minister Hui, my wife visited my husband on the 18th of this month, the third day when the government convicted him. He said he didn''t exchange military provisions. He was wronged!"


    Before the woman''s voice fell, Wu Zhigang couldn''t bear it and said, "ridiculous! In black and white, there is a confession written by him. How can he say that he is wronged?! Master, please bring the file to the prime minister! "


    "Yes, yes." The man who had been timidly standing on one side immediately rushed to the back hall. After a while, he ran out with a pile of things in his hand.


    Wu Zhigang quickly took the file and handed it up with respectful hands: "Lou Xiang, this is the file of this case. There are all human and material evidences, so he can''t deny it!"


    Zhuo Qing half leaning on the porch, a pair of bright eyes squinting at the building sunset, waiting to see his reaction, he found Lin Bokang''s wife, must have seen the file, only one night time, what else did he do?! This man is a very young man, for no reason.


    Sure enough, Lou Xiyan didn''t take over the file. Instead, she looked like a troublemaker. She sighed: "one of you insists that there is no case of injustice, and the other is crying out for injustice. In this case, I will bring the prisoner up and ask him in person."


    Wu Zhigang was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He whispered to the two yamen servants beside him: "you two, go and bring the prisoner Lin Bokang to the court."


    "Yes." The Yamen officer took the order and left.


    Who knows, this is half an hour, Zhuo Qing faintly feel something bad, Lou Xiyan is as usual, not irritable, a hand in the seat has a knock, but bitter, standing beside him, Wu Zhigang, forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, but standing beside Lou Xiang, he did not dare to move.


    After a long time, the two government officials who left came back. Wu Zhigang scolded: "how can I go so long?" Seeing that there was no one behind them, he said urgently, "where are the people?"


    Both of them were panting, and one of them replied in a panic: "tell me, Mr. Lin Bokang. He committed suicide early this morning!"


    Fear of committing suicide!?


    Zhuo Qing secretly pays attention to Wu Zhigang''s expression. When he hears the news, he almost stands unsteadily. His face turns from white to blue. It seems that he is scared too much. He should not pretend it. Lou Xiyan didn''t say a word and frowned lightly. Maybe he didn''t think that people were dead!Is it really suicide, Zhuo Qing subconscious negation, because - too coincidental, time control is just good!


    "My Lord is dead!" The villagers around the outside stare big eyes. They can''t believe it. They want to rush in. But Lou Xiang is present, and he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He can only do it in a hurry.


    "My husband!" As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she collapsed to the ground and sobbed. She seemed to think of something. Mrs. Lin suddenly got up, pointed to Wu Zhigang and cried out, "my husband is wronged. He can''t commit suicide. It''s you. You must have killed my husband!"


    Mrs. Lin rushed to Wu Zhigang crazily, and was stopped by the Yamen officers on both sides with long sticks, but she was still shouting and scolding.


    Wu Zhigang came back to his senses and said angrily, "shut up, ignorant women and children will not roar in court! Get her out of here Wu Zhigang carefully looks at Lou Xiyan for fear that he will get angry. Fortunately, Lou Xiang looks thoughtful and doesn''t seem to pay attention to the shrew''s words.


    "Let go of me!" After all, Mrs. Lin couldn''t resist the two big men. The Yamen officer put her up and dragged her out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Mrs. Lin was about to be thrown out, a cold voice rang out: "why rush to drive people, suicide or homicide? It''s natural to see the body." Corpses never lie!


    Cold voice in the lobby, especially harsh, but also speak of a whole body covered in the gray robe of the strange man, Wu Zhigang impatiently called: "who are you?! How dare you make noise in the hall


    "Me"?

 V1.C10

    What should she say? Zhuo Qing gently pulled the corners of her lips and said lazily, "I passed by."


    Passing by?!


    Everyone is gaping. What''s the answer!?


    Lou Xiyan rubbed her nose, pretended to cough, so as not to laugh. pass by?! Thanks to him.


    He''s... He''s just scorning the court! Wu Zhigang was so angry that his face turned black. He was ignorant. Where was this court! Forgetting that Lou Xiyan was still by his side, Wu Zhigang went to the middle of the hall, pointed to Zhuo Qing and said angrily, "what a shame! Come on! Give me him "


    " Lord Wu. " Wu Zhigang came to his senses, turned back and said respectfully, "what do you want from the prime minister?"


    Got up and stroked the slightly wrinkled skirt, Lou Xiyan asked: "where is the body now?"


    Wu Zhigang looked at the Yamen servant who came to report. The Yamen servant replied in a hurry: "he is still in prison."


    Through the hall, Lou Xiyan walked towards the side door. Wu Zhigang was shocked and immediately followed him, saying: "Lou Xiang, are you here?"


    "Let me do the autopsy in the past. The prime minister has to supervise himself. Is it suicide or homicide?" Lou Xiyan is neither warm nor hot. He can''t see whether he is happy or angry. He follows him in fear. Wu Zhigang''s vest has already been wet.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard that she was going to have a post-mortem examination, she had to rush forward. Lin Bokang died suddenly. The villagers wanted to see clearly, and a group of people rushed forward. By the side door, the Yamen''s long staff had already been horizontal: "you can''t go in!"


    Mrs. Lin''s hand, which was holding the stick tightly, trembled violently. As she collided, she cried: "why? That''s my husband


    Wu Si''s strong body blocked Mrs. Lin''s side, and his simple and honest face was full of requests: "officer elder brother, let''s go in!"


    "No way!" The Yamen officers did not even look at them. There was no room for them to turn around.


    Zhuo Qing leaned against the doorframe and watched the tug of war between the villagers and the Yamen servants. They didn''t understand anything, and it was useless to go in. It''s better to pray that the Louxiang was wise and practical. After yawning, Zhuo Qing turns around and goes out. She''s sleepy to death. She hasn''t had a good sleep since she arrived at this place inexplicably. She wants to find a place to have a good rest and think about what to do next.


    Feet just stepped out of the threshold, a spring like clear male voice sounded: "let them in."


    The visitors were the bodyguards of Louxiang. The Yamen officers did not dare to stop them. They immediately let go of the long staff, and the villagers rushed in with Mrs. Lin.


    Good voice, Zhuo Qing curious look back, a white shadow suddenly appeared in the side door. He is Lou Xiyan''s bodyguard. He squints slightly. Zhuo Qing looks at him secretly. His height is 190. His skin is snow-white. His dark brown hair matches him very well. His facial features are clear. His sky blue eyes are like crystal clear glass. All in all, he is a top-quality man of mixed blood. But the most special thing is not these. He doesn''t have too much expression on his face. He looks neither cold nor gentle. She doesn''t like a kind of alienated temperament, but she has to admit that it''s very charming!


    The man suddenly walked towards her. Zhuo Qing lowered her hat brim and waited for him to walk past. But he stopped beside her and said calmly in an indifferent voice: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Zhuo Qing pretends to be a fool.


    "I don''t mind doing it." With the indifferent answer, the pale hand tightly grasped Zhuo Qing''s arm.


    "Stop! I''ll go myself. " I''m going to die, so hard!


    Mo Bai slowly let go, walk in front without saying a word, Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, the original era of bodyguards must be cool! Unwilling to follow him into the cell, over him, Zhuo Qing cold hummed: "look at you have a pair of such beautiful eyes, I don''t care about you." Otherwise, she still has a bad habit of revenge!


    Mo Bai is stunned, beautiful? Because of these eyes, he was abandoned by his family. Everyone said that he was a ghost. He had no relatives, no friends, and no one even dared to look him in the eyes. Such eyes, he said beautiful!?


    A touch of irony in the eyes of a flash, pale face, is still the same indifference.


    Prison


    Zhuo Qing made seven turns and eight turns, and finally came to Lin Bokang''s cell.


    Zhuo Qing carefully observed the surrounding environment. The cell was just in the innermost part of the whole prison. The Yamen on duty didn''t come in and couldn''t see the cell at all. And I don''t know whether it was by coincidence or on purpose, several cells near this cell are empty, that is to say, there are basically no witnesses to what happened in the cell.


    The door of the cell was already full of people. Zhuo Qing was standing on the outside, but she could see the body still hanging under the beam. The face of the dead was blue purple, swelling obviously, and there were scattered bleeding spots on her face. It should have been suffocated. Right, looking down, Zhuo Qing''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    "See you, Prime Minister!" Behind a male voice suddenly rang out, Zhuo Qing looked back, a middle-aged man in his thirties rushed to, is facing Lou Xiyan bow salute.


    "Who are you?" Mouth asked is a middle-aged man, Lou Xiyan''s eyes only stay in Zhuo Qing. Just now he was staring at the corpse with keen and attentive eyes. Last night, jingsa checked all night. There was no disfigured teenager in niujiazhuang. Who was he? Was it his idea to rob Qingfeng? What was his intention? All about him, Lou Xiyan is very interested to know!The middle-aged man respectfully replied, "Wang Bingsheng, a villain, is a work of a poet in the Tianfu. He has been inspecting the corpse for more than ten years."


    What do you want to do? It''s the ancient forensic medicine. When it comes to autopsy, he looks confident and even conceited. Zhuo Qing is in a better mood after being agitated for a day. She wants to see how they examine the corpse.


    "Well, then you should have a good test, whether he committed suicide or homicide." He only considered the facts of the case, but did not think of people. If it was homicide, the case would involve a lot of people. It is not a simple person who can kill people in yingtianfu prison.


    "Yes."


    Wang Bingsheng enters the cell, and the Yamen officers have taken down the body.


    With her blue purple face and swelling, she could hardly see her original appearance, and her stiff body was lying on the ground. Mrs. Lin couldn''t bear the blow and collapsed to the ground: "husband... Be careful, madam!" The villagers helped Mrs. Lin back to one side. Zhuo Qing approached the cell. He saw that Wuzuo raised the dead man''s head, checked his wrists, and looked at the dead man''s hands and feet. Within five minutes, he stood up, walked to Lou Xiyan and said, "I''ll tell you, prime minister, the corpse has a purple face, both hands and feet are vertical, and there are burning spots on his feet The bruise on his neck extends to the back of his left and right ears. It seems that he committed suicide and hanged himself. It''s his belt. "

 V1.C11

    Suicide? Lou Xiyan pondered for a while, then asked: "when did he die?"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Bingsheng said, "about two hours."


    No!


    Light from the spot on the body, the dead at least more than 10 hours! Standing outside the cell, too far away from the body, Zhuo Qing can''t determine the cause of death. Besides, she makes a rash voice, and may cause trouble for herself. Looking at Lou Xiyan staring at the body, Zhuo Qing decides to throw a brick first!


    "How strange Zhuo Qing pretended to be surprised and exclaimed: "this man is really lucky. Before committing suicide, he can wash well and put on new clothes and shoes. What''s strange is that I changed my clothes and shoes, but I didn''t comb my hair! "


    Zhuo Qing finished, and everyone immediately looked at the corpse. Yes, his clothes were clean and straight, and his shoes were spotless. By contrast, his hair was a little messy. Apart from that, how could a prisoner who had been in prison for two months have a new suit?


    Wu Zhigang asked aloud, "where was the Yamen guard last night?"


    A small yamen servant of medium build, standing silently, stepped forward and whispered back: "it''s villain and Liu Wu."


    "What''s the matter? How could he change into a new dress? "


    The Yamen servant timidly replied, "tell me, last night, Li Ming, the Lin family''s housekeeper, came to visit Lin Bokang. He said that Lin Bokang had not been able to wash for many days and hoped that he would send him a set of clean clothes. We saw that their master and servant were very affectionate. He did bring only the clothes and let him in, but he only stayed in for a long time and left."


    A burning incense, killing words, time is a little nervous, has been silent Lou Xiyan asked in a low voice: "after Li Ming left, did you ever go in to check, whether Lin Bokang is still alive."


    Although Lou Xiyan didn''t get angry, the Yamen servant still didn''t dare to look up at him. He closed his eyes and quickly said what happened last night: "prime minister, when Li Ming came, it was just the time when the wind and rain were heaviest. The big tree outside the prison was blown off by the wind and smashed outside the prison door. We were busy moving the branches away. After a while, Li Ming came out and helped us move together. Then he left. At that time, our clothes were soaked through. It was late at night when we changed our clothes, so we didn''t inspect the cell. It was only when the adults wanted to mention the criminals that we found that they were dead! "


    "A bunch of idiots!" Wu Zhigang put his palm on the official cap of the Yamen servant. These sons of bitches made a fool of him in front of Lou Xiang. If Lou Xiang thinks that he is managing the prison like this, do you want his black Shamao!


    Lou Xiyan didn''t watch his performance at all. She said in a deep voice, "pass on Li Ming." Li Ming is the last person to see Lin Bokang. He must know something else!


    "Yes." The Yamen servant ran out quickly.


    The corpse on the ground is lying upright like this, looking at some people. Wu Zhigang quickly flattered: "prime minister, the corpse has been examined, and the prison is full of Yin Qi. You should go to the lobby to have a rest first, and don''t let the bad luck infect you."


    Lou Xiyan turns around and just sees Zhuo Qing with her eyes staring at the corpse. She has stepped out of the cell and stopped. Lou Xiyan suddenly asks, "how do you say that?" It''s funny to ask a teenager this question, but Lou Xiyan''s intuition is that the teenager will give him a different answer.


    Zhuo Qing hesitated for a while. She knew that the cause of death was suspicious, but she stood by. It was against her professional ethics and code of conduct. With a sigh, Zhuo Qing said, "I want to go in and have a look."


    "Presumptuous!" It''s this strange boy again. He made a scene in the hall just now, but now he''s coming in again. Just as he''s about to throw him out, Lou Xiyan says with a smile: "let him in."


    Lou Xiyan spoke, and Wu Zhigang dared not object even if he was no longer straightforward. After all, he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he has found some ways to do it!


    Zhuo Qing went into the cell, squatted down beside the body, only glanced at the scratch on her neck. Zhuo Qing put her ten fingers into the hair of the dead and examined her head carefully. After a while, he raised the dead man''s neck and looked at the back of his neck. After seeing it, Zhuo Qing stopped and pressed the corners of the dead man''s mouth again. A trace of saliva came out along the corners of his lips.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Zhuo Qing held the dead man''s arm, slightly forced, completely unable to bend, the dead body was obviously stiff! Pull up the sleeve, there are body spots on the arm, and some crisscross scars, but it looks like old wounds, torture should be the truth.


    Zhuo Qing looks carefully. In Wu Zhigang''s eyes, she is making trouble out of no reason. He doesn''t want to look at her. Wu Zhigang takes the opportunity to analyze Lou Xiyan and says, "prime minister, in my opinion, since it has been identified as suicide, it should be Lin Bokang''s premeditation that he will ask Li Ming to send clean clothes so that he can commit suicide with his belt."


    Lou Xiyan smiles and says nothing. His eyes only stay on Zhuo Qing. Wu Zhigang has no fun.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t let him down. She threw out a sentence: "if it wasn''t suicide?"


    Not suicide?


    Lou Xiyan''s smile is bigger. He knows that teenagers will surprise him.


    When Wu Zhigang was stunned, Wang Bingsheng was the first to say, "nonsense!" Where come the boy, dare to question his examination result unexpectedly, still in front of the adult and the prime minister, make him feel how embarrassed?!Walking to the body and pointing to the neck of the body, Wang Bingsheng glared at Zhuo Qing and said firmly: "if he was hanged up after death, the wringing marks on his neck will be white, not cyan! The dead''s limbs drooped naturally and there were burning marks on his feet, which is the most favorable proof of hanging himself! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    Completely ignoring his clamor, Zhuo Qing lowered her head and called in a low voice: "that blue eye, come here and help me." It''s troublesome to have no assistant!


    Blue eyes? Mo Bai Leng for a while, and finally walked in the past, squatted beside Zhuo Qing, according to her command, gently turned the body over.


    Mo Bai will go to help him, but Lou Xiyan didn''t expect that, unlike Jing Sa''s cold appearance, Mo Bai''s cold comes from his heart. Why can this young man move him?


    Lou Xiyan looks at Zhuo Qing''s back in her spare time, waiting to see what good play he will put on.


    Completely ignored by others, he is still a nobody! Wang Bingsheng swallow this tone, just about to open mouth to blame, Zhuo Qing side check the back of the dead, while light asked: "if it is first strangled, and then hanging to the beam, will there be the same body trace?"


    "This..." Wang Bingsheng suddenly stopped, did not let him think too long, Zhuo Qing slightly raised her head, said in a cold voice: "I only ask you, yes or no!"

 V1.C12

    Under the brim of his hat, a sharp line of vision came. Wang Bingsheng was in a panic. Then he thought that the other party was just a young man. What''s the matter with him? He coughed to cover up the panic. Wang Bingsheng said aloud: "it''s possible, but these are just your guesses. What evidence do you have to prove that he was stung first and then hung up?" He wants to see what this guy can do!


    Evidence? Zhuo Qing sneered and suddenly got up: "I asked him to tell you where the evidence is!"


    He? People follow Zhuo Qing''s eyes to see, it is lying on the ground already stiff Lin Bokang. It''s a dead body. How can he tell them where the evidence is?! All of them took a breath of cool air and stepped back, except for a safe face.


    "First, the cause of death." Zhuo Qing pointed to the neck of the corpse and said to Mo Bai, "lift up his neck."


    He really thought he was a servant! Mo Bai murmured in his heart, but he could not help holding up Lin Bokang''s neck according to what Zhuo Qing said. The folds between his neck were flattened, and the traces of the dead man''s neck were clearly visible.


    "There were no other obvious signs of fatal trauma and poisoning on the body of the deceased. The signs of asphyxia were obvious. The cause of death was indeed suffocation with the belt around the neck." Zhuo Qing just said a word, Wang Bingsheng immediately light hiss, this and what he just said is different, make a mystery!


    Without arguing with him more, Zhuo Qing squatted down, pointed to the strangulation marks on the neck of the deceased, and said in a cold voice: "there are two strangulation marks on the neck of the deceased. If he hanged himself, there may be two strangulation marks. Generally, the edges of strangulation marks are neat, and the hyoid bone and throat bone are rarely fractured. But the two strangulation marks of the dead are not like this at all. One is located under the thyroid cartilage, parallel to the body. The strangulation mark was caused by the killer strangling the dead. Because the dead struggled so hard, the epidermis of the strangulation groove peeled off and subcutaneous bleeding. The strangulation mark is deep and obvious, showing dark black. The other strangulation mark is caused by the killer hanging the dead on the beam. At this time, the dead has no consciousness, and the strangulation mark is shallow and light. The cervical spinous process fracture of the deceased was obvious because he had been strangled by violent force


    Lou Xiyan walks into the prison and looks closely at the neck of the dead. It''s true that as Zhuo Qing said, the two lines are very obvious, one deep and one shallow.


    Wu Zhigang was very reluctant and had to follow him. He glared at Wang Bingsheng. Wu Zhigang scolded him secretly. Who is the fool!


    After receiving Wu Zhigang''s stare, Wang Bingsheng suddenly regained his mind. No wonder the boy was so arrogant just now. He really had some skills and tried to think about it. Wang Bingsheng retorted aggressively: "if he is strangled, there should be traces of strangulation on the back of his neck, but there is no trace on the back of his neck! There are two strangulation marks of different depths on his neck, which may also be caused by his struggle before he died! "


    "Take off his coat." Zhuo Qing said very lightly, but seemed to bear something. Mo Bai slowly looked up and saw that Zhuo Qing''s hand was tight and loose, loose and tight. Several times later, Zhuo Qing finally stood up and said in a cold voice to Wang Bingsheng, who was provocative: "you don''t deserve to be a coroner at all!"


    Wang Bingsheng was furious: "what did you say?" He has been working in yingtianfu for so many years, and there are countless autopsies. The boy thinks he knows something, so he dares to say he is not worthy!


    "As a coroner, you are the only one who can speak for the dead. He is using his body to tell you how he died! When did you die! What he went through in the process of death! And you, totally ignored! I didn''t even examine every scar and detail of the corpse carefully, so I made an arbitrary conclusion. Just because of your words, he may die in the dark, and the murderer will be at large! "


    She can tolerate a forensic professional level is not high, all the knowledge and experience can be learned and accumulated, but she can not tolerate, as a forensic, loose attitude, careless work, but also forced sophistry!


    Calm and cold voice, sounded in the prison, not only Wang Bingsheng was said to blush, Lou Xiyan is also a shock in the heart. At this time, he is totally different from the one he met for the first time. When he met for the first time, he was a little arrogant and cunning. Now he is resolute and persistent, calm and deep. Is he really the teenager he thought he was? Lou Xiyan was puzzled.


    "Husband, you have died miserably!" In the cell, it was quiet and frightening for a moment, until a sad cry made everyone come back. Mo Bai had already taken off Lin Bokang''s clothes, and there were many deep and shallow scars on his chest, some of which had healed, some of which had just scarred. Although they were old wounds, they still looked ferocious at this time.


    Mrs. Lin almost threw herself on the dead, sobbing. Zhuo Qing said softly, "Wu Si, help her to the side, don''t hinder me."


    "Oh Wu Si goes up quickly and takes Mrs. Lin to one side. Miss Zhuo is a little different. What she says is hard to disobey.


    Regardless of Wang Bingsheng, Zhuo Qing squats down again and gently pushes the shoulder of the dead. Mo Bai helps him turn the dead over. Zhuo Qing raises her eyebrows gently. It''s very smart to be an assistant!


    "The reason why the cleft grooves on his neck don''t intersect is that he was pressed against his back by a hard object and forced to tighten his belt, resulting in suffocation, which left traces of hard objects behind the dead."Sure enough, two bluish purple bruises appeared behind Lin Bokang''s back. Different from the old wounds, these two bruises were dark in color, and the epidermis was damaged. The wound was very new.


    What the hell is this?! People everywhere looking for similar weapons, Lou Xiyan first went to the prison door, half squatting body, do not know what to look for.


    Don''t understand what Lou Xiang is doing, Wu Zhigang compared for a long time, and finally found that the two scars behind the dead, no matter the size and thickness, are consistent with the wooden pole of the prison door, pleasantly exclaimed: "I found it, it''s the wooden pole of the prison door!"


    After groping for a while on the wooden pole, Lou Xiyan gently lifted his lips and slowly got up. He also found it.


    It seems that in order to wait for him, Zhuo Qing raised the dead man''s finger after he turned around and said: "the dead man was strangled from the door. Because of struggling, there are still sawdust on his fingertips."


    Two eyes meet, Zhuo Qing pulled off the hat brim, once again block the building sunset visit eyes.


    Wu Zhigang nodded, a clear look: "so, Lin Bokang was really killed!" Looking back at the Yamen servant, he asked, "who else has been in prison today?"


    After thinking hard and hard, the small yamen servant cried and said, "no one has ever been in prison except that they came to mention criminals just now."


    "Nonsense Wu Zhigang scolded: "no one came in, how could he be killed?"


    Really not! The small yamen servant had to bow his head to lead the scolding.


    "Because the dead were dead last night!" Zhuo Qing shakes her head because she doesn''t want to. Can''t they listen to her and investigate the case again? This habit is really annoying!


    "Last night?"

 V1.C13

    "Last night?" Wu Zhigang''s small eyes, which were not big enough, glared at Wang Bingsheng, who was standing on one side. He said, "what''s the matter?! The time of death is not clear. What else can you do? "


    "Corpse ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Wang Bingsheng''s voice was trembling. He carefully looked at Zhuo Qing. Seeing that she was silent, he whispered back: "the corpse appeared this kind of burning stripes, and began to be stiff, which means that the dead just died."


    Zhuo Qing slowly raised her head. Wang Bingsheng didn''t dare to say any more. Just now, after seeing the scar on the back of the dead man, he was really ashamed. He was too confident, so he would ignore such an important point. This strange boy said that he was not wrong, and he was really ashamed.


    Wang Bingsheng hesitated and could not say anything. Zhuo Qing said coldly, "come here."


    What does he want to do?! Wang Bingsheng was stunned and considered whether to step forward.


    See him or the pestle that a face defends is in there, Zhuo fine impatient of drink a way: "come over!" What are you doing? She can eat him!


    Wang Bingsheng swallows his saliva and walks slowly to Zhuo Qing. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he is old, he always feels guilty in the face of such a young man.


    Lou Xiyan''s hand is behind him, and his index finger taps gently. What''s not changed on his face is a gentle smile, but he looks at Zhuo Qing''s eyes unusually bright.


    Squatting down in the position of the dead''s feet, Zhuo Qing calmly explained: "this kind of spot after death is called corpse spot. Generally speaking, two hours after death is wrong. What''s the time unit here?


    Should it be the time? It''s really troublesome. After secretly converting, Zhuo Qingcai continued to say: "it starts to appear in one or two hours, and it is obvious in three or four hours. At this time, pressing the spot will fade or disappear, release the hand spot and reappear. Six hours after death, the spot became one after another, and the color deepened. At this time, the spot could not disappear completely, but faded slightly. After stopping pressing, the spot recovered slowly. Twelve hours later, pressing the spot with your fingers no longer changes its color or disappears. "


    Wang Bingsheng listened very carefully, but his brows grew deeper and deeper.


    Don''t believe it? Zhuo Qing pointed to the spot and said, "you, press it."


    Wang Bingsheng nodded, he also wanted to prove. The forefinger used some force to press on the spot. After loosening the spot, it faded. After a while, it slowly returned to its original color.


    According to what he said just now, the dead have been dead for six hours. Wu Zhigang said anxiously: "Wang Bingsheng, is what he said true?" If it is true, Li Ming''s suspicion is the biggest!


    "This..." Wang Bingsheng hesitated, looked at the teenagers around him, he still truthfully replied: "I don''t know. I only know that the corpse will be mottled in one or two hours. The longer the time of death, the deeper the mottling. As for what he said, I really don''t know. "


    Shame to say, he really didn''t know that he could see such an accurate time of death from these stripes. If it was at the beginning, he would have directly denied the young man''s words, but just now he heard all the way that the young man''s words were solid, and he really didn''t dare to make a hasty judgment.


    Wang Bingsheng said that he didn''t know, which made Wu Zhigang very angry. He exclaimed, "how can I know what he said? Is it true or what he said?"


    With a light cough and a sidelong glance at Zhuo Qing, Wu Zhigang asked aloud, "how can you prove that what you said is true?" At the beginning, he thought the boy was strange, but in the face of the building, he was not easy to attack.


    Oh, oh!


    Well, the answer to this question is - no!


    In this era, how can she prove that what she said has scientific basis? Does she want to say that she has a master''s degree in forensic science, a young chief forensic doctor, and has published many academic papers... Or is there a biological anatomy class on the spot, and it is estimated that Mrs. Lin will rush up and tear her!


    Zhuo Qing pats her head with self mockery. What does she do with these ancients?! With her back against the cold stone wall of the cell, Zhuo Qing said, "I''m telling the truth, but I don''t know how to prove it in a way you can understand."


    "That is to say, you still can''t prove it!" Wu Zhigang just wanted to make trouble. He thought that there seemed to be some connection between the boy and Lou Xiang. He was careful to sail for thousands of years. He turned to Lou Xiyan and asked softly, "Lou Xiang, do you see?"


    He believed that what the young man said was true, so he must have been instructed by a famous teacher, and his master must also be a famous person. As long as the name of his master is reported, it can prove whether what he said is true or not. If he refuses to say, there is only one reason why he is unwilling to expose his identity!


    Does he not know that the more confidential he is, the more people want to peep? Fortunately, he is not in a hurry! Light Yang lips Cape, floor sunset Yan just want to open mouth, a clear but with resolute voice suddenly rang out: "he said it is true."


    Everyone looked at the sound. Zhuo Qing gently raised her hat brim and saw a man in his early 30s standing outside the cell. It seemed that she had been here for a long time. He looks very tall, similar to Lou Xiyan, but Lou Xiyan looks thinner. He doesn''t look as handsome as Lou Xiyan, but he has a pair of deep and firm eyes. Unlike Lou Xiyan, those smiling eyes always make people feel what he is thinking. Dressed in a simple dark blue robe, this man looks a bit dusty. He seems to have come from somewhere in a hurry. Although he is not in a mess, he is also in a hurry. It''s not like Lou Xiyan, who always looks calm and well-dressed. And¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wait, why does she always compare Lou Xiyan? Is she crazy?


    Zhuo Qing didn''t want to understand why she was so abnormal. Wu Zhigang and other yamen servants called out in unison: "Mr. Tixing Si!"


    Chief justice?! Zhuo Qing raised her eyebrows and became more interested in him. People who study forensic medicine don''t know Song Ci. This person has the same official position as Song Ci, but he doesn''t know if he has the ability of Song Ci!


    Toward the crowd slightly raised his hand, Shan Yulan gently Yiyi to Lou Xiyan, low voice is respectful, but also just light said: "Lou Xiang."


    Lou Xiyan stepped forward, a trace of ridicule passed in her eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s time for Shan Ti Xing to come back." It''s not too late or too early!


    Shan Yulan was unmoved and said in a straight line: "this is the duty of the lower official. It''s really wrong to bother the prime minister."


    Lou Xiyan is used to it. She says with a smile: "it''s just a matter of punishment. You and I work for the court."


    This is the legendary officialdom empty welcome?! Zhuo Qing is bored and wants to yawn. And she did fight, she was really sleepy!


    Just as she yawns wantonly, Shan Yulan has entered the prison door and comes to her: "what you said is true, and it''s not bad. What''s your name? Who? Where do you learn from? "


    In fact, he had come long before the boy scolded Wang Bingsheng. The reason why he kept silent was that he wanted to know how much the boy knew about the autopsy, but he didn''t let him down. The boy''s understanding of the corpse spot is much more thorough than the ordinary work. Shan Yulan knows that he asked abruptly, but he is eager to know the identity of the grey robed boy, especially his master, who can teach such a disciple.

 V1.C14

    The corner of Zhuo Qing''s mouth is stiff there. Is this person polite to ask! She put down her hand to cover her lips. Zhuo Qing''s cold voice was obviously dispirited. She replied: "Mr. Tixing Si, I think you have made a mistake. I''m not your servant, let alone a prisoner. You have the right to ask me questions. Whether you want to answer depends on my mood. "


    Shan Yulan didn''t expect that he would answer like this. For a moment, he was absent-minded, and the smile of Lou Xiyan''s mouth became more and more intense. It seems that his personality is to meet with his heart and be reckless. So, he was polite to him last night!


    "Presumptuous!" Fearing that Shan Yulan would be angry, Wu Zhigang quickly scolded: "how dare you not come back when you ask the criminal justice?"


    With both hands around her chest, Zhuo Qing didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a laugh: "I''m talking to Mr. Tixing. How dare you interrupt?"


    "You --" this is just the opposite! Wu Zhigang was so angry that his mouth and nose were smoky. His face was flushed. His chest was undulating violently. He pointed to Zhuo Qing and kept shaking. You didn''t jump out of the next sentence after you said it for a long time.


    Zhuo Qing is a little surprised. He doesn''t matter. He doesn''t seem to say anything! No cerebral hemorrhage, right? The ancient people''s fighting ability is a little weak.


    Zhuo Qing really worried that he would pass away. Fortunately, two yamen servants escorted a middle-aged man into the room, breaking the embarrassment of the first room.


    "My Lord, Li Ming will bring you."


    As for Zhuo Qing''s impoliteness, he can''t bear to be punished, and the prime minister is busy. Wu Zhigang is half angry and has no place to vent his anger. At this time, he can only roar at Li Ming: "Li Ming, Lin Bokang was killed last night, and you are the only one who saw Lin Bokang last night. What did you see at that time? Did you kill him?"


    Li Ming quickly knelt down and lowered his head. Although his voice was trembling, his thought was very clear: "you are wronged! The villain is in charge of the Lin family. The master has been in prison for several months and suffered a lot. I just came to send clothes to the master. At that time, the master was in a bad mood. The villain didn''t dare to stay any longer. After a few words, he left the clothes behind. The villain only stayed in the cell for less than a year. At that time, it was raining heavily and the trees outside the cell were blown off. The villain also helped the Yamen servant move the trees. "


    Li Ming''s figure is a little stronger than that of the dead. She can basically strangle people and hang them on the beam of the house. However, according to the time of death, Li Ming is also the most suspect, but there is no definite evidence. Reasoning about the case has always been Gu Yun''s strength. She only conducts autopsy. Quietly back a few steps, Zhuo Qing back to the prison door, lazy against the stone wall, yawn repeatedly, behind should have nothing to do with her.


    "You said that you are here to deliver clothes. Did Lin Bokang change his new clothes and shoes in front of you?"


    Slightly looked up at a simple dress of Shan Yulan, Li Ming and lowered his head, whispered back: "No


    The voice is gentle, but with a suffocating sense of oppression, Shan Yulan continues to ask: "in addition to sending clothes to him, what did you do for him?"


    This time Li Ming didn''t think about it for a long time, and said, "the villain just gave the clothes to the master, and left after a few words."


    Shan Yulan suddenly walks into the prison door and walks to the edge of the bed on the right. On the simple wooden board, there are messy straw. Shan Yulan raises his hand and gently picks up a few strands of straw beside the bed. A fuzzy footprint suddenly appears: "on the edge of the bed of the dead, there is a footprint covered with mud, but the dead is wearing a pair of new shoes. Even if it''s old shoes, it''s rare for the dead to go out in the cell for several months, and it won''t be so dirty. There was a heavy rain last night. At that time, only you entered the cell of the dead. This shoe print was left when you hung the body, didn''t it? "


    Zhuo Qing squints her eyes slightly. She can''t see the footprints clearly. It''s more difficult to find them in the straw. Shan Yulan is just outside the prison door all the time. She has noticed this. What a careful and sensitive person!


    Li Ming was shocked all over his body, and his words were vague: "no, no... Wu Zhigang cried impatiently:" take off his shoes to verify it! "


    The two yamen servants immediately took orders and quickly pulled down Li Ming''s shoes. After a comparison, they said, "my Lord, Li Ming''s shoes match this shoe print."


    After verification, Wu Zhigang was even more arrogant: "it''s really you! Li Ming, how dare you


    Zhuo Qing scoffs. This can only prove that Li Ming stepped on this board at that time. It''s just a supplementary evidence, and can''t convict him for it!


    Li mingzao had shaken like a remnant leaf in the wind. He immediately crawled on the ground and begged for mercy: "my Lord, the villain just... The villain just failed for a moment. He didn''t mean to harm the master!"


    Did he plead guilty? Zhuo Qing always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t tell where the problem is!


    There was a flash of light in Lou Xiyan''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "When you go in and out of the prison, you kill people, change clothes, and forge the scene of hanging yourself. You dare to say that you failed at the moment! Unless there''s something else you''re hiding! Say Slightly high voice, resolute eyes, Shan Yulan''s righteousness, not to mention Li Ming''s trembling, Zhuo Qing is shocked.


    Li Ming''s eyes were flighty and terrified, but he just kept begging for mercy: "please, please, please!"If Li Ming has made such a careful plan to kill, he is a calm and cold-blooded man. How can he be so flustered now? He is the housekeeper of the Lin family. He should have no deep hatred with Lin Bokang. What''s the motive of killing?


    "Li Ming! You ungrateful thing, my husband was very kind to you before he died! " Mrs. Lin couldn''t suppress her anger. She never thought that it was the housekeeper who had followed them for many years who killed her husband!


    The villagers were also eager to kill this ungrateful man, and there was some confusion in the prison for a while. Shan Yulan made a quick decision and said: "put this man in prison! We will examine the case file of Lin Bokang and try it again! Right and wrong, we have our own judgment. "


    "Yes." The Yamen officers immediately put Li Ming in a nearby prison. Mrs. Lin and the villagers were also taken out of prison by the Yamen officers.


    Lou Xiyan clapped her hands gently, and her lips were still flying. She said with a smile: "the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty say that only the punishment is mentioned, the hearing is clear, and the case is settled. When I see you today, I really live up to your reputation. "


    "I''m flattered." Or that calm expression, Lou Xiyan is used to it, and they walk out of the prison door side by side.


    Seeing Lou Xiyan coming out, Wu Si immediately welcomed her and said gratefully, "prime minister, thank you for making the decision for us. Don''t worry, it''s wrong for us to rob the girl, but we absolutely didn''t embarrass her. She''s a good girl, and she helped us to write a lawsuit. Just now she gave me an autopsy, girl ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "and so on!" Lou Xiyan''s smiling face froze all the year round: "you said that the young man who had just undergone autopsy was Qingfeng?"


    Green maple? The boy turned out to be a woman? Shan Yulan looks at Lou Xiyan and sees that his face is full of consternation. This green maple is really not simple. There are not many people who can make Lou Xiang show his chagrin.


    What Maple? Isn''t it Zhuo Qing? Wu Si a face is at a loss, subconscious of the head looking for Zhuo Qing, just prison where still have her shadow. "Why? What about people? "

 V1.C15

    Huanyang is worthy of the capital. In the evening, people still come and go on the streets which are not the main roads, and there are many shops beside the roads. She could have enjoyed what the ancient capital looked like, of course, if the haunted guy didn''t follow her, everything would be perfect!


    I really can''t care about her image. Zhuo Qing squats on the corner and gasps for breath. By contrast, ten steps away, her white face is not red and gasps for breath. Her blue eyes stare at Zhuo Qing, neither catching her nor walking far away.


    Zhuo Qing laments that he chased her five streets! Five streets! Why are you tired like a dog, but others don''t even have a hair.


    Finally, Zhuo Qing stopped running. She walked to Mo Bai and asked, "blue eyes, what do you want?"


    There was no expression on Mo Bai''s indifferent face, no response.


    Zhuo Qing low curse, she hates this kind of cool people!


    Eye wave circulation between Zhuo Qing suddenly close to Mo Bai stand good, mood seems to be good smile: "you don''t want to follow, with close point is not easy to lose."


    Zhuo Qing''s sudden change makes Mo Bai feel surprised, but his expressionless face makes it hard to see his mood.


    Among the shops on the roadside, there is an extraordinary silk shop, which is decorated with incomparable magnificence. Zhuo Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said with a smile: "this old clothes stink. I want to buy a new one." Pulling the sleeves of Mo Bai, Zhuo Qing leads him to the silk shop.


    Mo Bai pulls back the sleeves indifferently, but still goes in with her.


    As soon as he saw a visitor coming, the shopkeeper immediately welcomed him: "two gentlemen, please come inside!" To see the ink white and light blue eyes, like the color of snow, shop a panic, quickly stepped back, dare not with it, ink white seems to have been used to, cold face as usual.


    Even though Zhuo Qing wore a robe and covered herself tightly, it seemed strange, but the shopkeeper was more willing to talk with him. After Zhuo Qing, the shopkeeper graciously introduced: "our silk is famous for Qiongyue. You can choose it at will. There are also sewn Confucian shirts here. If you don''t choose the style you like, it doesn''t matter. The shop can also make them to order. "


    Toward the side of the shop, Zhuo Qing said in a loud voice: "I want to try, find two people to help me with my clothes."


    The shopkeeper repeatedly replied, "yes, please."


    Hands ring chest, and ink white stand, Zhuo Qing with a few provocations, said with a smile: "blue eyes, do you want to join me?"


    Mo Bai directly ignores her, back to her cold looking at the front, Zhuo Qing secretly breathes a sigh of relief, if he really follows in, she will be miserable.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Ah -"


    suddenly there was a shrill female voice, followed by several loud noises, and Mo Bai''s eyes flashed slightly. The boy really played tricks. His body quickly flashed into the inner room. In a small place, his clothes were scattered all over the place. A young boy was facing the sky, with a bruise on his forehead. Beside him, there was a woman dressed as a maid. Looking around, there was no place for Tibetans.


    Under a half covered small window, there is a wooden chair with foot pads. When you open the window, you can see the back yard of the shop. Mobai jumps out of the small room and chases after the wing room in the back yard.


    The shopkeeper rushed in to have a look. He was startled by the mess of the first room. He looked up and saw Mobai jump out of the window and run into his backyard, shouting: "what''s the matter?"?! What do you want? "


    The shopkeeper was anxious to call someone. The woman in green on the ground suddenly sat up. The beautiful and vulgar side shocked the shopkeeper''s heart and asked hesitantly, "girl, who are you?" How could such a beautiful woman appear in his shop? I remember that he only asked the children to serve the young people to change clothes at that time?


    The owner did not understand, the woman has stood up and stood opposite the owner, the owner is surprised, God! It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl''s face is ruined like this! What a pity!


    The owner of the thumping his chest, but Zhuo Qing is anxious to seize the opportunity, high up the skirt, Zhuo Qing action is extremely fast out of the house. The shopkeeper sees a green shadow flash by. He is still in a trance about what just happened. When he comes back, he finally remembers that Zhuo Qing''s clothes are the things in his shop. Zhuo Qing has already rushed out of the shop.


    After a while, I heard the owner''s cry in horror: "catch the thief! No, it''s a robber


    Zhuo Qing goes around the street and runs to the lane with few people. The lane is zigzag and intricate. If it were not for her excellent memory, she would be lost. Blue eyes should not be so easy to find her! Zhuo Qing hasn''t had time to celebrate. A few miscellaneous footsteps come from behind her. Just as she wants to turn around and have a look, she feels the dark shadow in front of her. A cold knife has been put on her neck.


    She''s not so unlucky, is she! It''s not easy to get rid of a tail and get involved in the vendetta again?!


    In front of the man''s face of the beard, can''t see the age, full of blood in the eyes is full of fear and frenzy, mouth can''t help muttering: "you... Don''t mess!"


    It''s him. Don''t mess with me?! Zhuo Qing was at a loss, but she was also frightened. At this time, a young male voice with a lot of ridicule and market spirit came from his back: "anyway, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, so you''d better follow me, so that I won''t do anything!"The bearded man is even more frightened. He clasps Zhuo Qing''s shoulder with one hand and blocks her in front of him. The blade is close to her neck. The hand holding the knife shakes badly.


    Zhuo Qing dare not move, she can clearly feel the blade in her throat up and down shaking, stiff body, Zhuo Qing full of helpless whisper said: "can you not shake?"


    Bearded male breathing turbid, did not notice what Zhuo Qing said, a pair of congested eyes staring at the front in horror, but the front came a low smile.


    Zhuo Qing looks up. Not far away, a man''s hands are around his chest. He leans lazily at the entrance of the alley. He has a blue blouse and his toes are beating leisurely. He looks like a ruffian. The man looks very young, but his appearance is elegant and handsome. He has a sword eyebrow in his temples and a little squint in his Phoenix eyes. He is casual and casual.


    Just as the man stood up straight, the bearded man immediately looked like a frightened rabbit and roared, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    The man''s eyes swept over Zhuo Qing''s face, and Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. He raised a ruffian smile on his face and said, "whatever, my purpose is to catch people and exchange money. What does her life have to do with me? You''ve already got five lives on you. It''s not bad to have one more. Maybe I can get another hundred taels of silver! "


    Yes! What bounty hunters want is money! Bearded man seemed to see the hope of life, eager to please: "you let me go, how much silver you want, I will give you, more than double the reward of the government, no, no, twice!"


    The man in black took out his ear and his face was impatient. He replied: "stop talking to me. If you want to kill me, you can kill me quickly. I''m still hungry! Hurry for the reward


    The bearded man saw that the lure could not be achieved, and the knife on Zhuo Qing''s neck was more close to him. He roared wildly: "don''t come here, I will really kill her!"

 V1.C16

    Zhuo Qing can feel that the man doesn''t really want to die, otherwise he can ignore her life and death, go forward to arrest people, don''t have to hold still, but it doesn''t have to be so cruel to motivate him!


    "Hiss -" Zhuo Qing only felt a pain in her neck. Although the edge of the knife was not deep, the blood still slowly seeped out. The faint smell of blood floated in the air. Zhuo Qing took a cold breath. Damn, it hurt!


    Damn it! Brother, can you negotiate? If not, please send a negotiator, OK?!


    The smell of blood stimulated the bearded man who had been driven to madness by despair. The veins on his forehead burst up one by one. His red eyes were staring at the man, and he yelled: "you forced me! You forced me As she cries, she wipes the big knife on Zhuo Qing''s white neck -


    No, Zhuo Qing''s heart is tight, and the other hand of the bearded man has been clasping her shoulder. Zhuo Qing can''t move. Seeing the blade approaching, she can only wait to die.


    Just as the bearded man''s hand rose and fell, the blue man''s Phoenix eyes were slightly raised. Catching the moment when he raised his hand, a flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wing and the size of a leaf was shot from the man''s fingers. Zhuo Qing only felt a strong wind sweeping over her neck, then her neck was suddenly hot, and a touch of blood splashed on her neck socket.


    "Ah With the general cry of killing pigs, the big knife in the man''s hand falls to the ground, but her other hand tightly grasps Zhuo Qing.


    Damn it!


    Without the threat of the blade, Zhuo Qing grabs the opportunity -


    grabs the elbow with her left hand, grabs the shoulder with her right hand, takes a firm horse step, lowers her center of gravity, lowers her right shoulder, wrists her left waist, makes a vertical downward force, and Falls -


    in her heart, Zhuo Qing recites Gu Yun''s pithy formula of over shoulder fall. Zhuo Qing closes her eyes and tries her best to throw the bearded man out.


    Bang, a beautiful fall over the shoulder, the bearded man only felt light and whirling. For no reason, he fell to the ground and his back was smashed on the bluestone road. It was very painful.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t get there well either. She seemed to have twisted her waist and showed her teeth in pain just now. She finally got out of the grip. With the pain, Zhuo Qing ran towards the man in blue shirt.


    The man shrugged his shoulders and shook his head slightly, with an exaggerated expression. He murmured: "the river is dangerous, the river is dangerous!"


    Dear, no wonder the old man said that the most dangerous and terrible thing in the world is women! With her thin arms and legs, she could throw out a man who was almost twice as strong as her. The old man is so insightful!


    This man can be more artificial! Zhuo Qing glared at him.


    At this time, the bearded man on the ground also struggled to get up from the ground and ran forward, leaving a thin bloodstain on the ground. It can be seen that the flying knife just hit the key.


    "I want to run!" The man in the blue shirt yelled, took off a hemp rope that was thick and thin with his thumb from his waist, made a rope cover, easily covered the bearded man, pulled him hard, and put him down on the ground again. Maybe he was hurt too much, and the man with beard was humming on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Tie the other end of the rope on his waist, the blue man said with a smile: "this time, I''ll see where you''re going!" He''s worth five hundred taels! After three months of chasing, if the person runs away, the business will lose a lot.


    Holding the bearded man to go back, the man saw Zhuo Qing still back against the stone wall, face very bad panting, walked to her side, the man asked: "Hey, are you ok?"


    "Yes." Knead the waist muscle that is still cramped, Zhuo Qing is full of sweating. Her face was unusually pale, and the bloodstain on her neck was particularly dazzling.


    After all, she is a woman, also because of his reason will be injured, he more or less a little bit of responsibility, can''t let her leave it?! Looking for countless reasons to convince himself, the man seemed to have made a big decision. He carefully took out a small bottle from his arms, turned around to stir it up for a long time, and then turned around and said, "here you are."


    Zhuo Qing looks up, and the man grabs her hand and puts a black peanut sized pill in her palm. She is not willing to give up.


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand: "what is this?"


    The man excitedly replied: "I tell you, this is a good medicine for stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis, calming nerves, detoxifying and dispelling wind! You eat it. "


    "Elixir?" Zhuo Qing looks down at heibulaji in her hand. She also sends out a strange pill. It''s a three no product, isn''t it?! She doesn''t eat it.


    Zhuo Qing sneers at him. The man is not happy. He reaches for it and scolds: "if you don''t give it back, I won''t give it to you. I don''t know what to do! This one is worth fifty taels of silver


    Although she would never eat it, seeing the man''s love for money, Zhuo Qing suddenly clenched her hand and carried it behind her. The man even stepped forward. Zhuo Qing raised a wicked smile and threw it away. With her beautiful gesture, the pill disappeared among the debris.


    She threw it?! The man stares at Zhuo Qing, young face is full of heartache, fifty Liang silver! Fifty two! You can''t be a good man.


    Her face is no longer so pale, in addition to the neck was a little bit of blood from the edge of the knife, there is no big problem, and the mind to compete with him, he should not meddle with her.He walked back to the bearded man and kicked his feet. The man then drags the bearded man, whistling, and goes out of the alley, no longer looking at Zhuo Qing.


    The man was really interesting. He slowly opened his other hand. The dark pill was still in the palm of his hand. As soon as the back of his hand passed by, the medicine had already changed. Put the pill into the dark pocket of the belt, Zhuo Qing looked back at the rickety figure and asked aloud, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Qianjing --" in the winding lane, the man''s cry came from afar.


    "Qian Jing?" Zhuo Qing stunned, black line, is how much love money!


    Remembering that he kept on talking about money, Zhuo Qing had to praise his parents for their foresight.


    After sitting in the corner for a long time, she finally eased off and supported the stone wall. Zhuo Qing walked slowly in the alley. However, after walking for a while, her waist began to ache and she leaned back against the stone wall. Zhuo Qing laughed bitterly. It''s too bad luck for her! After living for more than 20 years, these two days are the most wonderful!


    Supporting her waist, Zhuo Qing moves towards the lane step by step. Suddenly, a pure black carriage appears in the narrow lane. The wide body almost blocks the road. The low-key and exquisite shed and the dark and tall horse all show the value of the carriage.


    Zhuo Qing looks around. There is no coachman and no one else. Anyway, the carriage is blocked. She can''t get there. She has a bad back pain. Zhuo Qing plans to take a rest in the carriage, stretch her waist and walk better.


    Decided Zhuo Qing immediately action, will be long skirt down waist, one hand holding the frame, one hand supporting the shaft, a stare on the foot, Zhuo Qing finally climb up, lift the curtain, Zhuo Qing drill in, immediately and a pair of smiling eyes.


    Is there someone in the carriage? See this person''s appearance clearly, Zhuo Qing intestines all regret green!


    That pair of already let her see not pleasing to the eye of the thin eyes is shining light, raised the lip angle is let a person hate!

 V1.C17

    Lou Xiyan, who she was eager to get rid of, just had time to look at him leisurely and leisurely. Looking back at her, she ran a big circle and made herself in a mess. Now she''s in a trap.


    "So coincidentally, we meet again." Shallow male voice with a trace of difficult to suppress the smile sounded.


    Qiao ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhuo Qing wants to cry without tears, so she doesn''t have such fun!


    Rigid in the car door, Zhuo Qing is in a dilemma. Frustrated, she lowers her head. Seeing her light green skirt tied around her waist, Zhuo Qing suddenly tells herself to calm down. He may not recognize her!


    Looking up to the thin eyes of the evening face, Zhuo Qing wails. He can''t recognize the ghost! Knowing that she was deceiving herself, Zhuo Qing coughed and pulled down her skirt. As she stepped back, she said in her softest voice: "I''m sorry, I''ve taken the wrong carriage."


    Lou Xiyan gently raised her eyebrows, her voice was clear and moist with a smile, and she whispered: "I thought you would say you were passing by --"


    Zhuo Qing''s body was stiff, and she glared at Lou Xiyan.


    As soon as she raised her head, the scarlet bloodstain on her throat appeared. Lou Xiyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, her face changed slightly, and she asked, "are you hurt?"


    Stroked the throat that had not been so painful for a while, the blood basically coagulated, Zhuo Qing indifferent return a way: "have nothing to do, rub a little skin." She is more painful now is her waist! Women are really not suitable to be fierce, of course, Gu Yun that kind of gene mutation except for women!


    Zhuo Qing''s heart is full of pain, and her wrist is suddenly grasped. She has been pulled to the soft couch of the carriage by Lou Xiyan. She notices that there is a large amount of blood on the back of Zhuo Qing''s neck. Lou Xiyan''s heart is tight.


    Wrist slight pain, Zhuo Qing look to Lou Xiyan, see his eyes deep stare at her neck, think of just now Beard Man sprayed her blood, Zhuo Qing quickly said: "these are not my blood!"


    Lou Xiyan gently lifted up her collar. She did not see the wound but the blood stain. This woman is really not simple. She only ran out for an hour, and then she could provoke a "Bloody Case".


    Neck a little itchy, Zhuo Qing is not used to, struggling to stand up.


    "Don''t move." As soon as her shoulder sank, Zhuo Qing was pressed by Lou Xiyan to sit on the soft couch. Her voice was different from that of the past. It sounded a little low. Zhuo Qing looked up. Lou Xiyan found a plain white handkerchief from the carriage. He lifted her chin in one hand and wrapped the silk handkerchief around her neck in the other. His hand was cool. Too close to him, there was a faint smell of sandalwood on his body. It was not offensive. It was much more pleasant than the usual men''s perfume. The almost perfect face of Lou Xi Yan was dangling in front of her eyes. Zhuo Ching felt some breathing difficulties, but she would not admit that she was confused by beauty, and decided to tie it too tightly in silk.


    Feel Zhuo Qing body more and more rigid, Lou Xiyan mouth really if there is no gently raised, when necessary, beautiful man plan is also feasible. Lou Xiyan''s hands move more gently and tie a knot for a long time.


    Zhuo Qing scolds secretly, he must be intentional! Is it necessary to be so close to bandage a wound?! Finally he wrapped up, Zhuo Qing awkwardly back some, got up and said: "thank you, I''ll go first." Even if he knew that she was a grey boy, there was no reason to stop her from leaving.


    Unless -


    "Qingfeng, if you leave like this, if the emperor knows, I''m afraid your sister will also be affected, even Haoyue country will be doomed." It is so light, light, indifferent smile, almost let Zhuo Qing crazy.


    Grief and indignation! She knew that the villagers were not trustworthy at all! Betrayed her! Thanks to her helping them so much.


    Indignant turn round, Zhuo Qing cold voice return a way: "you threaten me?" She is not Qingfeng, he had better not want to threaten her! impossible.


    Leaning against the carriage and sitting cross legged, Lou Xiyan replied with a smile: "Miss Qing has wronged me. I have never done anything that has no practical effect like threatening." Such a casual sitting posture, not only does not make the building look vulgar, but also elegant with free and easy.


    It''s a pity that Zhuo Qing doesn''t appreciate it at all. This man is too vengeful! She threw back what she said.


    Calm down, calm down! Self cultivation! Zhuo Qing took a deep breath for several times, and then calmed down the emotion that was about to break out. She just sat down beside Lou Xiyan. Zhuo Qing provocatively said, "what do you want to do with Lou Xiang?"


    Looking at the way she tried to suppress her temper, Lou Xiyan said in a soft voice: "in fact, Miss Qing doesn''t have to worry too much. Please go to the prime minister''s residence. You don''t want to embarrass her. But the emperor''s kindness is vast, and Lou has to take it. Miss Qing is injured. Go to the prime minister''s office to take good care of her. Lou can try his best to arrange for you to meet your sisters. Is that ok? "


    Sister? She fainted with Gu Yun. Is it possible that one of the sisters in the Qing family is Gu Yun?! Although the possibility is not big, Zhuo Qing still wants to see them, she does not miss any chance! Looking directly at Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing asked in a deep voice, "can you let me see them?"


    Fish bite!


    Gentle eyebrows, very serious tone, floor sunset voice back: "a floor must do their best."


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, so perfunctory answer, she can letter just have ghost. "I want to know if I can or not."A flash of interest flashed in her eyes. This girl is not stupid.


    Slowly nodded, Lou Xiyan firmly back: "can." It''s just a matter of time.


    After thinking for a while, Zhuo Qing asked, "I''m going to the prime minister''s residence. I''m your concubine?"


    Lou Xi''s face was sincere, and he said with a smile, "of course, I''m a distinguished guest." The emperor has already given her to him, and her identity has already been confirmed, even the concubine - he has no way.


    "Can I go in and out of the prime minister''s office freely?"


    It doesn''t matter to nod, Lou Xiyan generous way back: "can." It''s just freedom under his supervision.


    Zhuo Qing readily replied: "deal!"


    She has no choice at all. She is penniless and full of injuries. It is absolutely impossible for Lou Xiyan to let her go, not to mention blocking her after she has made a big circle. If she does, where will she go for change! Those who know the current affairs are heroes. She''d better give in for a while.


    I don''t know if Zhuo Qing can still be so cheerful after hearing Lou Xiyan''s supplementary explanation for the answer, but at this moment, she still doesn''t know.


    "Back to the house." The light voice shows the host''s good mood.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the sound from outside the car, Zhuo Qing is stiff again, gently lift the curtain, outside the carriage, Mo Bai stands beside the car, see Zhuo Qing, he is still a face of indifference, in the eyes of a smart laugh.


    Should not everything today be under the control of Lou Xiyan and planned by him?


    Back hair cool, Zhuo Qing feel cheated!


    She''s not just out of the tiger''s mouth, but into the wolf''s nest


    In the carriage, Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing take charge of each other. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion to go to the prime minister''s residence. Zhuo Qing doesn''t worry about herself any more. She always goes with the flow and has no home. After some tossing, Zhuo Qing feels dizzy. Fortunately, the carriage runs smoothly and holds her head. Zhuo Qing glances at Lou Xiyan. He is reading a book with his head slightly lowered. I don''t know if it''s his habitual expression. His lips always seem to be lightly raised. To tell you the truth, he''s very good-looking. Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing can''t feel the pleasure of a smile, just like a professional smile Polite and alienated.

 V1.C18

    Gently hit a yawn, Zhuo Qing knock eyelids, she is really too sleepy.


    Zhuo Qing''s breath gradually becomes even. Lou Xiyan gently closes the book. His eyes linger on this strange woman. He didn''t read a word just now. Under her gaze, he is absent-minded. What''s more strange is that he just stares at her like this, until the carriage stops, the voice of Mo Bai rings outside the car, and Lou Xiyan returns to her mind.


    "Here we are, master."


    Mo Bai''s low call wakes up Zhuo Qing, who keeps her eyes closed. When she lifts the curtain, Zhuo Qing takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage and completely ignores the owner of Lou Xiyan.


    Standing firmly on the ground, Zhuo Qing was immediately shocked by the bronze gate, which was five or six meters high and seven or eight meters wide. On the spacious and simple lintel, the two characters of Zhu Hong''s prime minister''s mansion were inlaid on the gold plaque, hanging in the center. There is no stone lion in Zhuo Qing''s imagination on both sides of the gate, and there is no powerful, strong and imposing house guard. It''s a garden made of rocks, which not only blocks the sight, but also shows the atmosphere of the host. The door is open like this, but the looming majesty and everyone''s style will make people feel awed and dare not make mistakes.


    Zhuo Qing steps inside the door, and a dark jingsa just comes up. He takes a look at Zhuo Qing. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but it soon disappears. He bows to Lou Xiyan behind Zhuo Qing and cries: "master."


    Zhuo Qing then thought of Lou Xiyan. It seems that she should wait for the host to bring her in, instead of breaking in. She stepped back a little. Zhuo Qing thought she was polite and waited for Lou Xiyan to come in.


    "Master ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jing SA wanted to say something more. A beautiful female voice rang out from afar: "brother!" Behind the rocks, the pink figure runs straight towards the gate. The winding skirt is like a pink butterfly. Zhuo Qing is very worried that she will step on her skirt and fall to the ground. However, she worries too much, and the woman rushes to the front of Lou Xiyan.


    Looking at the woman tenderly, Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I''ll wait for you." The woman looked up, her ruddy lips were slightly pursed, her bright eyes were full of color, and her voice was full of grievance and stubborn, mixed with sour and angry. She swore in a low voice: "Princess Chaoyun has been waiting for you for a long time, and ER Niang urged me to catch you at the door. As soon as I come back, I will go to the flower hall to wait on you - hum, boneless thing!"


    What''s so great about the princess?! A pair of Pug''s appearance, when did they need to wait on so lowly?! make a fool of oneself!


    Looking at the appearance of Xiwu, Lou Xiyan probably knew what had happened. She patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you mouth! Well, I see. Go and have a rest. "


    Lou Xiwu reluctantly turns around and leaves. Lou Xiyan says to Jing SA, "Jing SA, clean up the star picking Pavilion, find some smart girls to serve Miss Qing, and ask the doctor to treat her later."


    "Yes." Jingsa''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was dark.


    Lou Xi dance has gone back to the steps of a meal, pick star pavilion? It''s a courtyard adjacent to my brother''s moon tower, where you can enjoy the stars. So it''s named Jiexing Pavilion. But because my brother likes to be quiet, the house has always been vacant. Who can live in Jiexing pavilion with such a big face.


    Lou Xiwu looks back curiously and sees a thin woman standing on one side. Lou Xiwu asks, "brother, who is she?"


    Lou Xiyan said with a calm smile: "Miss Qing of Haoyue country."


    "Green maple?! "She?" The night of the building danced strangely. This woman is so likely to be Qingfeng?! I don''t know what to do with her scattered hair, and the green dress that her maid can''t wear, not to mention the two ferocious scars on her right cheek. This woman will be a green maple! Are you kidding?! Lou Xiwu looked at Zhuo Qing and said, "what''s the meaning of Haoyue kingdom? Send such ugly eight monsters here. It''s true that we can''t believe all the rumors. It''s also said that the three sisters of the Qing family are beautiful and charming. What''s the matter?"


    Is it ugly?! Zhuo Qing caresses her face which is not painful. To tell the truth, she hasn''t had a chance to see this face well, but if the little girl thinks it can stimulate her, it''s too naive.


    "Xiwu, who taught you to be so uncultivated!"


    As soon as Lou Xiyan''s voice lowered, Xiwu was still a little scared. However, when she remembered that this woman was so ugly that she was still her brother''s woman, she was annoyed: "what I said is the truth, she was..."


    "Excuse me." Cold voice faint ring out, Zhuo Qing hands ring chest, some impatient smile way: "your brother and sister reminiscence I have no problem, but can you take me to the guest room first?"? I''m sleepy. As for my appearance, you can discuss it slowly. "


    Lou Xiyan was shocked and then sniggered. All the women valued her face. She was good! It seems to be better to hear that Princess Chaoyun is coming. "Jing SA, send Miss Qing to have a rest."


    "Miss Qing, this way, please."


    Toward them smile, Zhuo Qing indifferent said: "you continue."


    "You She just doesn''t care about her! Lou Xi''s eyes almost glared with anger.


    Zhuo Qing ignores her at all, and goes to the inner courtyard over Lou Xiwu. Lou Xiyan smiles and goes to the flower hall in another direction."Hello -" Lou Xiwu looked at the left side and then the right side. She was so angry that she was just partial to the ugly girl! She won''t stop like this! Hum!


    In the evening, the most beautiful time of the day, the fine golden light pierces the clouds and reddenes the blue sky. What is also touched by the glow is not only the fragrance of the garden and the jagged rocks, but also the smile of Lou Xiyan, who is in a good mood. Go to the courtyard outside the flower hall, Lou Xiyan stops and says in a low voice: "Mo Bai, take care of her." With her character, she will not stay in the prime minister''s residence obediently. There are so many mysteries in her that he will never let her out of his control until he has made it clear.


    "Yes." As soon as the voice of Mo Bai Hua falls, the figure disappears in the rocks. A living man disappears in front of us. Everyone will feel terrible when they see him. Lou Xiyan takes it for granted. She gently straightens her dress, her mouth is still light, but she can''t see a smile in her eyes. She steps into the side yard where the flower hall is located.


    Lou Xiyan just stepped into the courtyard. Yan ruxuan, sitting on the throne, saw him at a glance. The setting sun shines from behind him, and he seems to be stepping on the golden light. The crown of purple gold and white jade, and the dark red and flowing gold robe set him off more and more majestic and handsome. Especially the smile on the corner of his mouth, light and warm as a feather, shallow and light, makes her heart beat wildly every time she sees it.


    Before Lou Xiyan entered the room, Yan ruxuan had already slowly got up and waited for him to come in. Her light golden dress was gently swinging with her movements, and her Fushun hair was slightly raised. Standing there quietly, her quiet and dignified temperament was enough to enchant anyone, not to mention Yan qinghaoyue''s beauty.


    Yan ruxuan suddenly got up, Xue Xianxin also quickly stood up, along her line of sight, see Lou Xiyan is slowly coming, a clear smile, waiting for Lou Xiyan to enter the flower hall, she immediately can''t wait, pretending to complain, said: "Xiyan back, Chaoyun princess has been waiting for you for a long time."

 V1.C19

    Lou Xiyan just nodded to Xue Xian''s heart, bowed to Yan ruxuan and said, "princess, you are polite."


    Yan ruxuan stepped forward and said, "brother Yan doesn''t need to be polite."


    Xue Xian''s heart is in her heart. Princess Chaoyun''s heart is tied to Xiyan''s body. If they form a friendship between Qin and Jin, the house will not have the right to throw their hands over the sky! In the heart, Xue Xianxin got up and said, "you talk first. I''ll see how the dinner is going tonight."


    Xue Xian left contentedly. Yan ruxuan''s face turned red when she went upstairs. She quickly pointed to the herbs beside her and said softly, "spring is coming. Xuan''er is worried that brother Yan''s disease will recur again. She will send you some medicine. This medicine is made for you by a famous doctor from her mother. You must take care of yourself and don''t worry too much." Every time she heard that brother Yan had a relapse and could not go to court, she was worried.


    Lou Xiyan took a look at the medicine bag on the table and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I will pay attention to it."


    He must call her Princess, must he call himself a minister?! She''s been chasing his ass for so many years, and he doesn''t feel it?! It''s said that the emperor brother rewarded him with a peerless beauty, and he won''t look up to her any more?! Yan ruxuan''s eyes were full of hope and looked at Lou Xiyan. She asked softly, "on the 15th of next month, the envoys of the state of Northern Qi will come to visit Qiongyue. My mother and brother will never remember that day when Xuaner was sixteen years old. When brother Yan enters the palace, can you come to see Xuaner?"


    Facing her yearning eyes, Lou Xiyan said softly, "princess, don''t worry about this. The emperor and the Empress Dowager won''t forget your birthday."


    "Will you come to see me in Qingxuan hall?" She doesn''t care if others remember, she only cares if he remembers!


    Lou Xiyan hesitated for a while, and finally said in a soft voice: "the envoys are visiting. I''m afraid they will not be able to go when they are busy. I''ll send someone to deliver the gifts to Qingxuan palace."


    Gifts She was not the girl who was elated with a few gifts. He once again refused her request, this time for the 57th time.


    "It''s late. Xuan''er goes back first." Yan ruxuan went out of the flower hall, but Lou Xiyan couldn''t bear it. She sighed: "I will send the princess out." Xuan''er is a kind woman and deserves better treatment, but it''s not from him.


    "No more." The faint sigh stops Lou Xiyan from following. She looks at the beautiful shadow meandering away. Lou Xiyan turns to look at the mountain of medicine bags on the table. There is a cold light in her eyes. She is no longer gentle.


    The night is like ink. It''s dark outside. Inside, the yellow candle light shines through the heavy curtains and into the bed curtain. It''s so light that you can only barely see things. Zhuo Qing gently opens her eyes, where she looks is full of gauze curtain, she has a moment of trance, but soon, she remembers where she is.


    Prime minister is prime minister, high bed warm quilt, this is her best sleep in the world. After stretching, Zhuo Qing opens the curtain of the bed and walks to the screen barefoot. The floor is covered with a thick carpet, which is very soft and comfortable. Outside the screen is a round mahogany table. In the past, there was a soft couch. Next to the screen, there was a one person high bronze mirror. I didn''t expect that copper could be polished so smoothly. Although it was not as smooth as glass mirror, it was absolutely enough for daily use.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Zhuo Qing finally has a chance to look at the body that she has occupied for several days.


    Light willow leaves, curved eyebrows, high nose, perfect oval face, Zhuo Qing''s favorite, is the eyes, not too big, but crystal clear, such as two Wang Qingquan, slightly warped Ling lips look full and moist.


    With the development of modern information technology, there are countless stars, including Zhuo Qing. This woman''s appearance is indeed a rare beauty. If she is well packaged, it will definitely be amazing. It''s a pity that the two scars on her right cheek destroy some of her beauty. After all, the body is used now. Although Zhuo Qing doesn''t feel very ugly, it''s a pity. This face is surprisingly young. It''s only sixteen or seventeen years old at most. Zhuo Qing laughs at herself. It seems that she has made money and is ten years younger for no reason.


    Gently stir the long and crus of the green silk, Zhuo Qing wry smile, so long hair is really difficult to her. Light hook collar, Zhuo Qing looked down, can''t help whistling, darling, what does the child grow up, at least 34d, development will be too good


    Zhuo Qing is still self-conscious exclamation, the other side of the room half open window, a few dazzling light some dazzling, went to push to see, her courtyard and a small building across a Wang lake, living next to each other. I don''t know what happened on the opposite side. More than a dozen people gathered outside the house, and the house was also brightly lit.


    Before she went to bed, she drove all the maids away. Now she was very hungry. First, she wanted to see what had happened. Second, she wanted to find something to eat by the way. She opened the door and Zhuo Qing walked towards the three storey building opposite.


    It''s not too far to look at, but Zhuo Qing is miserable because of the long zigzag bridge on the surface of the lake. He finally walks to the front of the small building. Everyone looks anxious and stares at the inner room of the small building. Zhuo Qing, the person standing in the front, knows Zhuo Qing and has seen the evening dance in the afternoon.


    "What happened, please?" A group of nervous people were shocked by the cold female voice.Lou Xi dance turns around, sees clearly is Zhuo Qing, impatiently says: "go away, ugly woman, I have no time to talk to you now."


    Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look myself." Then he swaggered to the small building.


    She is... Bold!


    Back to God, Lou Xi dance rushed forward, stopped in front of Zhuo Qing, scolded: "you are not allowed to go in. Brother''s old illness has recurred. The imperial doctor is treating him. You can''t go in and disturb him! "


    Zhuo Qing had long guessed that Lou Xi dance came to stop her, but when she heard that Lou Xi Yan was ill, Zhuo Qing was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?" In the afternoon, when he grabbed her, his strength was not small, and his face and breath were as usual. He didn''t look like he was sick. What tricks did he play!


    Kuangdang -


    there was a crisp sound, which should be the sound of something being smashed, followed by a low roar from the inner room: "get out!" The voice with a fierce breathing, full of depression and strange cold.


    Zhuo Qing''s heart was shocked. This is the voice of Lou Xiyan!


    Lou Xi dance''s face turned white in an instant, and she was too nervous to shake. It doesn''t look like she''s pretending. Is Lou Xiyan really sick? What disease makes a gentle, at least gentle man become so manic?!


    Zhuo Qing wondered, the door in the small building suddenly opened, and Mo Bai''s tall figure appeared in the door. His indifferent face was even colder at this time. He was slightly rude and asked a woman in her early thirties out of the door. The woman turned back repeatedly, and her broad shoulders blocked her sight. The woman glared at him and came out in anger. Behind her, an old man in green walked out of the building with a worried face, and the door closed tightly again.

 V1.C20

    Seeing the old man coming out, Lou Xiwu immediately went up and said, "Doctor Yang, how''s my brother?"


    Yang Mu shook his head and sighed: "the relapse of the old disease of the prime minister is earlier than usual, and it is urgent and heavy, and I can''t reach it. Now I can only let the prime minister take the medicine and soup used in previous years, and wait for me to consult with other Imperial doctors, and then use the new medicine."


    On hearing Yang Mu''s words, the woman who was still full of annoyance was busy again: "fortunately, the princess sent medicine again today. Come on! Come on, let''s decoct the medicine again


    "Yes." The servant who was on the other side rushed out of the courtyard.


    Yang Mu turned his back and said in a low voice to the two teenagers behind him: "you two, please go to ask doctor Liu, Doctor Li and doctor Fu to come to the prime minister''s residence quickly!" If the prime minister had any mistakes, Longyan would be angry. They would not be the only ones buried with him!


    "Yes." The young man nodded and was about to run out. A cold voice rang out at the right time: "two shepherds stay here to help. I''ll send someone to ask them to be faster."


    Yang Mu looks up and talks about Jing SA, the Chamberlain of the prime minister''s mansion. There is a folk saying that the girl of the prime minister''s mansion is bigger than the seven grade official, not to mention the other is the Chamberlain of the prime minister''s mansion. Yang Mu arched his hand with courtesy and said, "that''s the trouble for manager Jing."


    Jing SA nodded slightly in return and whispered a few words to a man in grey behind him. The man quickly ran out of the yard.


    Room, from time to time out of the violent breathing, floor night dance, a pair of apricot eyes anxiously staring at the small building, worried. She unconsciously broke her finger. Her slender jade finger was red and swollen. She didn''t seem to feel it. Tears were spinning in her eyes. Lou Xiwu asked in a low voice: "Doctor Yang, I want to go in and have a look at my brother."


    "This..." Yang Mu hesitated for a while, and the woman beside him cried: "Xiyan is suffering now. What can you do in it? You can''t help him. It will only get in the way."


    Unconvinced stare at her, floor night dance angry way: "you can go in again!"


    The woman raised her head slightly, with a look of arrogance and said, "can I be the same as you? I''m Xiyan''s mother. Having me by his side can make him feel at ease. "


    Mother? Originally, Zhuo Qing, who had a good time watching, was so surprised that her eyes almost fell to the ground. How did she maintain them? Is it easier for a sharp person to be cheerful, so he looks young?


    Zhuo Qing thinks that Lou Xi dance can''t bear to roar: "Er Niang, I''m my brother''s sister! If you want to be at ease, it should be my sister who stays by his side, not you, an outsider! "


    Xue Xianxin''s face suddenly flushed. A group of maids and servants were looking at her. She couldn''t cure her today. She had to be shameless. With a cold hum, Xue Xianxin yelled: "it''s more and more shameful. I''m the hostess of this family. If I can''t say I can''t go in, I can''t go in!"


    Usually Xue Xian''s heart is just to be a bully. Today she doesn''t let her see her brother. The young lady of Lou Xiwu''s temper also comes up. She doesn''t care about the servants in the yard. She scolds: "you''re a concubine. Why don''t you let me in?"


    Oh - it turned out to be a concubine. She forgot that three wives and four concubines were common in this era. The only blame was that the concubine was so arrogant that she misunderstood her. Zhuo Qing yawns and sleeps. Although she has a good saliva scene, she is very hungry now. Zhuo Qing decides to find something to eat first.


    "Pa!"


    Zhuo Qingcai took a step, only heard a crisp sound, Zhuo Qingwei Leng, looking back, Lou Xiwu covered his face with one hand, eyes full of surprise and shame, tears rolling down from his eyes one by one. Opposite her, the beater''s hands were shaking violently. There was a trace of uneasiness in her eyes, and her voice was shaking unconsciously: "don''t think that the master is not at home all the year round, and the sunset also dotes on you, so you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. Elder sister goes early. I''m the hostess of this family. No one can discipline you, I''ll manage it!"


    No one in the yard dared to make a sound. The room was silent.


    Oh, oh - the contradiction has escalated, but the reason why Zhuo Qing decided to stay to see the excitement is not like this. It''s just that the cool manager, who has been watching coldly, has almost burned a hole in her eyes since Lou Xi dance was beaten.


    "You dare to hit me!" Only heard a low roar, Lou Xi dance has rushed up, holding Xue Xianxin''s hair is a burst of random pull, along with the strength, Lou Xi dance sitting on Xue Xian''s heart, almost punching and kicking.


    "Ah -" shrieked and exclaimed, "come on, come on! Catch this crazy girl, are you going to fight back? "


    I don''t know whether Xue Xianxin was too bad at ordinary times, or whether the servants were really scared and silly. After a while, they "woke up" and stepped up to the floor to dance, and advised: "lady, calm down!"


    Louxi dance, who was dragged up by the crowd, was not reconciled. After kicking a few feet, she broke away from the people around her, crossed her waist and scolded: "let go! Xue Xianxin, if you dare to hit me, I''ll tear you up! "


    Too stylish, Zhuo Qing almost clapped, this girl has character, she likes it!


    But Lou Xiyan is too tolerant. People are dying outside. If he pretends to be ill, he will squeak, or He''s really sick?!After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing decides to go in and have a look at what Lou Xiyan is doing.


    Xue Xianxin finally stood up, her hair was in a mess, her clothes were slanted, and the scarlet claw marks on her neck also showed the intensity of the war just now. Well, you''re a louxi dancer. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If I don''t teach you today, I won''t be Xue!


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Xian turned around and no longer looked at Lou Xi dance. She cried in a loud voice, "jingsa."


    Jing SA covered the cold light in his eyes, stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "second lady."


    Looking at Jing SA, Xue Xianxin said in a dignified voice: "there are no rules in the Lou family. The daughter can beat her mother. The master is away all the year round, and Xiyan is seriously ill. Manager Jing, I now ask you, according to the instructions of the Lou family, what should the children who break the law do?"


    Jing Sa''s face didn''t change, but her heart sank. No matter how hateful Xue Xian''s heart was, she was still the master''s wife. The young lady''s doing this today, according to the etiquette, had to be responsible for 50 days and face the wall for 10 days.


    Jing Somer is silent, Xue Xianxin is not anxious, she wants to see how long he can be silent!


    One person to do one person when, she is hit her, how!? It''s punishment! I can''t bear to see Jing SA in a dilemma. Lou Xiwu grits her teeth and is about to open her mouth when a leisurely and pleasant female voice rings out: "Lou Xiyan is not dead yet, but I think she is going to be angry. We are so interested in discussing family rules. It''s better to go in and fight. It''s more lively at least. "


    They took a breath and cursed the prime minister in the mansion. She was the first one.


    "Who are you? Where does it come from? " The woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She was dressed in plain white clothes, her hair was not tied, and her slovenness was out of place with her surroundings, especially her ferocious face, which looked frightening in the middle of the night.


    Hands ring in the chest, Zhuo Qing pretended to think for a while, then leisurely smile: "according to your logic just now, I should be the new hostess of this family?"

 V1.C21

    "What?" Xue Xian''s heart is a Leng, squint at Zhuo Qing one eye, didn''t put her in the eye at all, impatient cry a way: "where come of crazy woman dare to act wild in the prime minister''s mansion, drive her out to me."


    "Stop it." Lou Xiwu points to Zhuo Qing and yells, "she''s my brother''s woman. Who dares to drive her out?" Although she also hates this ugly woman, Xue Xian''s heart is more hateful by comparison. Today she''s fighting with her!


    People look at each other, but Zhuo Qing is full of black lines. For the first time, she was named a woman. This is really


    In order to file the lady''s spirit, she was asked to go into the building as she wished. Zhuo Qing coughed and said with a smile: "my name is Qingfeng, it''s said that your emperor gave Lou Xiyan a woman. If there is no main room, my concubine is the hostess, then this lady, now the hostess of the prime minister''s mansion has changed her master. "


    She''s a beauty from the crown?! Xue Xian sniffed and sneered: "what nonsense! You can''t be the beauty the Emperor gave to Xiyan. "


    It can be said that it was an artificial frown. Zhuo Qing pretended to be frightened and cried: "are you doubting the eyes of emperor Qiongyue?"


    "I, I I doubt you Who the hell is this woman!


    Clearly nodded, Zhuo Qing innocent face will be thrown to the question Jing Sa: "Jing SA, this question you to answer better."


    This time Jing SA is abnormal cooperation, cold voice returns a way: "two madams, she is indeed the green maple girl that the emperor imperial bestows to Lord son."


    Xue Xian''s heart was a little flustered. She never thought that this woman was really a beautiful lady who was given to Xiyan by the emperor. Regardless of her appearance, she was not a gentle and easy bully. She couldn''t make her bigger. Waving her hand, Xue Xian looked like an adult who didn''t care about villains, and said, "well, since you are a woman granted by the emperor, I won''t embarrass you, but I''m the mother of Xiyan and the wife of Zhenxi general. With me, the position of hostess is not up to you. All right, all right, go back to your yard and stay


    Is the mistress giving her steps? Zhuo Qing is funny. If she didn''t want to go in and see what the hell Lou Xiyan is doing, she would jump out and contradict her? She''s really hungry, and doesn''t want to waste time talking to her. Zhuo Qing mercilessly replies, "second lady, right. If I remember correctly, the prime minister''s residence here is not the general''s residence. Since it''s the prime minister''s residence, of course the prime minister''s woman is the hostess. As a mother, you''d better enjoy your old age. "


    "You..." She cursed her early death!


    Xue Xian''s face flushed with anger, and she couldn''t speak clearly. Zhuo Qing laughed and said, "you must be careful of your health! I''ll go in and have a look at the sunset. You''d better go back and have a rest. "


    Then he walked forward without looking back. Xue Xian heart a pair of gas quickly faint appearance, floor night dance don''t give face of laugh, chase Zhuo Qing run near the building.


    Staring at the leisurely white shadow, Xue Xian was full of resentment in her heart. She clenched her hand into a fist, and her sharp nails poked deep into the flesh. Good, you Maple! We''ll see who dies first!


    Behind the venomous eyes, Zhuo Qing did not care, went to the door, to see a farce, stiff in the side of the old imperial doctor whispered: "imperial doctor, I just look at him in the outer hall, will not disturb your treatment."


    Yang Mu finally returned to his senses and nodded back: "well." Although her face is ruined, she still has a natural charm. She was sharp and eloquent just now, but now she is understanding and reasonable. It can be seen that she is not a girl of other people! Yang Mu in the palace to see more women''s infighting, he has long seen through, life and work to stay three points, is the way to live.


    The door opened slowly, and Zhuo Qing took the lead in. Facing the door, there was a set of seats for visitors. There were a few paintings and calligraphy on the wall, which was very simple. Separated by a big screen, you can see that the interior is more spacious than the outside in the hazy, and you can''t see the specific furnishings carefully.


    The imperial doctor and the medicine boy go in. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xi dance can only wait outside.


    In fact, standing outside the screen, I can''t see the situation inside the room clearly. In the light of the candle, I only see Mo Bai standing in front of the bed, and the old imperial doctor sitting in front of the bed checking his pulse. It sounds like an asthma attack, but I can''t see the patient Zhuo Qing, and I can''t make a conclusion.


    Silly stand outside the screen is very boring, Zhuo Qing look to the side, staring at the inside eye blink not blink of Lou Xi dance, asked: "he often sick?"


    Maybe Zhuo Qing just helped her out. Lou Xiwu had a better impression on her. She kept her eyes on the people inside. Lou Xiwu replied in a low voice: "it''s usually in spring. It''s usually good. If you get sick, you can''t breathe like this."


    "How long?"


    Speaking of this, Lou Xi dance seems to be a little fidgety: "I''ve had some problems since I was a child. After so many years of treatment, it''s not good."


    Since childhood? That''s unlikely to be fake, but congenital asthma shouldn''t be seasonal? Thinking to themselves, they both heard a few quick gasps in the room, and then a flurry of confusion.


    "Master!" With Mo Bai''s low cry of worry, the anxious Lou Xi dance doesn''t care to rush into the interior so much. Zhuo Qing hesitates for a while, and finally follows in.The inside is very bright reflected by the candlelight. On a big incredible bed, it is covered with thick long hair silk quilt. The snow-white silk quilt makes Lou Xiyan''s white face even paler. He lay flat on the bed, breathing abnormally fast, breathing heavily, breathing short, one hand tightly pulling the chest skirt, forehead, cheek is full of sweat, black hair half bundle, already wet by sweat, every breath, his body is uncontrollable sharp ups and downs. It''s not supposed to be installed, and it can''t be installed.


    "Ge... Ge... Lou Xi dance broke into tears. Looking at this kind of Lou Xiyan, thinking of his vigorous and energetic appearance during the day, Zhuo Qing can''t adapt to it, let alone Lou Xiwu.


    Yang Mu pressed Lou Xiyan with one hand and cried out, "come on, take my needle."


    "Yes The drug boy fumbled and finally took a box of silver needles and handed them up.


    After taking the silver needle, Yang Mu doesn''t know how to get the needle. Lou Xiyan has been fluctuating violently. Every time he breathes, his whole body is moving. How can he get the needle?! If a wrong acupoint, his life or not?!


    Yang Mu hesitates and doesn''t know what to do. Zhuo Qing shakes her head helplessly. In the eyes of everyone, Zhuo Qing raises her foot and goes straight to bed. She climbs into the inside of the bed and kneels on the side of Lou Xiyan''s body. Her hands support his shoulders and wants to help him up. But unexpectedly, Lou Xiyan looks thin, but her muscles are very strong and heavy.


    Unable to make any effort, Zhuo Qing said to Mo Bai, "blue eyes, help him sit up."


    Mo Bai''s deep eyes stare at her coldly with a trace of uncertainty. Zhuo Qing roars impatiently: "if you don''t want him to die, hurry up!"


    Mo Bai hesitated for a while, but he helped Lou Xiyan up. Then Lou Xiyan sat down. Zhuo Qing tore open his closed skirt, rubbed his back with one hand, and stroked his open chest with the other


    Lou Xiyan suddenly grabs Zhuo Qing''s wrist, and her slender eyes suddenly widen. Their eyes are opposite. Zhuo Qing is in a trance for a moment. Sometimes they are like spring breeze, sometimes they are cunning and calculating. Now they are like a pool of deep water, so deep that they make her panic. The sweat flowing from his forehead falls down with his cheek and just drops on Zhuo Qing''s arm. As soon as she shakes her hand, the hand holding her arm tightens. His hand is different from the cold and gentle in the daytime. At this time, his hand is very strong and his palm is as hot as fire.

 V1.C22

    Looking at Zhuo Qing''s hand stopping in front of Lou Xiyan''s chest, Lou Xiwu can''t stand it. At this time, Zhuo Qing still starts to attack his brother, almost screaming and yelling: "what are you going to do with this ugly woman?! Let go! Let go


    Ignoring the clamor of Lou Xi dance, Zhuo Qing looked back at Lou Xi Yan''s deep eyes and said in a low voice: "Lou Xi Yan, relax and breathe with my rhythm."


    "Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale"


    Lou Xiyan frowns. What is she doing?! The suffocation feeling in the chest seems to be really better after sitting up. Looking at her breathing hard with him, Lou Xiyan''s heart is warm, and finally slowly relaxed her hand. Breathing with her rhythm, her hand has never been let go.


    All the people are staring at Zhuo Qing leading Lou Xiyan to breathe in and out. They have never seen such treatment before, but it''s strange that Lou Xiyan sat up and took a few deep breaths. Although she still had a hard breath, it''s not like that just now. Every breath seems to use up her whole body''s strength.


    After several breaths, Zhuo Qing looks up and stares at Yang Mu, scolds coldly: "you continue to cure you, see what I do!"


    Yang Mu finally came back to himself and said, "Oh." I dare not neglect the needle.


    After a stick of incense


    Through the efforts of the imperial doctor and Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan seems to be better, breathing more smoothly, but his face is still pale.


    Yang Mu took back the needle, wiped the thin sweat on his head with his sleeve, and breathed a sigh of relief. It was dangerous just now. Fortunately, the young girl used a magic trick, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Master, here comes the medicine." A medicine boy came in with a bowl of pure black medicine juice.


    Before the medicine arrived, Zhuo Qing smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Fortunately, she chose western medicine. This kind of ghost smell was enough for her nausea. I want to cover my nose with my hand, but I find that Lou Xiyan''s hand holding her wrist is slightly tight. I look up. In his narrow eyes, there is a faint flash of cold light. She remembers that Lou Xiyan fell once before she came in. He also hates Chinese medicine?! Or ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yang Mu took the medicine bowl and went to the bed. Mo Bai stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Doctor Yang, let me come."


    For fear of another mistake, Yang Mu hesitated whether to serve Lou Xiang personally. With a light smile, he rang out leisurely: "imperial doctor, you''ve been tired all night. Why don''t you go to the side and have a rest first. When other imperial doctors come, you still have to be busy. Let''s take care of you first."


    The words are very compassionate, but with an irresistible force. Yang Mu looks up and sees the woman sitting on the bed without any affectation. One hand is tightly held by Lou Xiang. No wonder she is so powerful just now. It turns out that Lou Xiang supports her! Quickly gather the next Mou Guang, Yang Mu will hand over the medicine bowl to Mo Bai, bow body to return a way: "also good. Thank you, madam. I''m in the next room. Please call me if you have something


    "Good." Zhuo Qing didn''t pay attention to the address of his wife, and didn''t notice the lip angle of Lou Xiyan gently raised.


    "Brother." Biting Ling lip, Lou Xiwu half kneels in front of the bed and doesn''t want to cry, but tears fall uncontrollably.


    Gently raise your hand, gently wipe off the tears of Lou Xiwu''s eyes, Lou Xiyan said softly: "I''m ok. Xi Wu, I have something to say to miss Qing. You go out first. "


    "Well." Saw Zhuo fine one eye, the floor Xi dance didn''t say what, obediently backed out.


    Mo Bai also retreated to the screen, leaving only Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing sitting face to face. In the spacious interior, Lou Xiyan''s breathing voice was obviously up and down, while his skirt was slightly open, his strong chest and abdominal muscles were indistinctly visible, and his black hair was half tied down. Zhuo Qing admits that the scene is beautiful, but is it too much to stare at others? But if you don''t look at it like this, it will hurt his self-esteem.


    Zhuo Qing saw unbridled, until with that pair of micro Yang promote narrow eyes, Zhuo Qing just embarrassed light cough, said: "you''d better talk less now, more rest, what''s more, wait for you to say it''s not too late."


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    Raise the arm that is grasped by Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing cheerfully replies: "you say, but can you let me down first?"


    She knows embarrassment, too? Lou Xiyan is funny. He has never seen a daughter staring at a man like this. He still likes it! Lou Xiyan finally didn''t embarrass her. She gently released her hand. Zhuo Qing quickly got up and jumped out of bed. She didn''t forget to grab a few pillows next to Lou Xiyan and let him sit by.


    Looking at the busy figure around, Lou Xiyan suddenly lowered her voice and said softly, "I''ve been suffering from this disease for some years, and the imperial cure hasn''t improved. I think your method just now is very effective. I hope you can stay by my side and take care of me."


    "I just gave first aid. I don''t know how to treat it." She studied western medicine, OK?! It''s OK for her to autopsy. It''s not her specialty to treat diseases, especially without medical equipment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough that you can help me in my most painful time."The low sigh makes Zhuo Qing feel uncomfortable for no reason. He is more suitable for the high spirited look. But Lou Xiyan is really strange. Is he pretending to be ill? It''s impossible. He couldn''t pretend to be sick just now. He said he was really sick. Why didn''t he take good medicine? There must be some secret in it, but she is not interested in it. She just wants to find Gu Yun!


    With an idea in mind, Zhuo Qing no longer entangled in Lou Xiyan''s purpose, calmly replied: "OK, I can stay, but I want to see my sister in a month."


    "Good." It''s just a small thing for him.


    "Well, it seems that we have reached a consensus." Pick up the medicine soup left by Mo Bai, Zhuo Qing doesn''t go to Lou Xiyan. Instead, she goes to the window and says with a sad face: "ah, this medicine is cold, and its efficacy will be poor. You''d better wait for the imperial doctor to prescribe a new medicine." Hand is not the slightest hesitation of the juice all poured into the window potted.


    Her back to him, comfortable with the potted plants, Lou Xiyan watching her eyes, more and more deep, she is much smarter than he expected.


    Put down the potted plants, Zhuo Qing is ready to leave, outside the house, King SA cold proud voice suddenly sounded: "master, the emperor arrived."


    Here comes the emperor!? Lou Xiyan called in a low voice: "Mo Bai."


    Mo Bai enters the inner room. After Lou Xiyan says a few words in his ear, he suddenly gets up and takes Zhuo Qing out. Zhuo Qing doesn''t know what to do?! What does it matter to her that the emperor is here? Why do they look nervous? Is she a disgrace?


    Only when they came out of the screen did they hear one after another.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Obviously, the emperor is outside the hospital. Mo Bai can only take her back to the room. Zhuo Qing turns her eyes. The room is too big to hide!


    "Don''t welcome me!" With an impetuous and domineering male voice, the door was suddenly pushed open. Almost at the same time, the bright candle in the room was gently brushed by Mo Bai, leaving only a faint candle light, and all the others were extinguished.


    Zhuo Qing is pushed to the screen by Mo Bai. She hasn''t responded yet. She has a tray on her hand, and the sound of her hasty footsteps also rings. Zhuo Qing looked up and saw a tall figure coming. The man had been facing Zhuo Qing. She couldn''t see him. He was wearing a dark gray long shirt. The golden thread embroidered with the pattern of dragon and auspicious cloud on the cuff showed infinite luxury in a low profile. At the same time, he showed his domineering and noble momentum.

 V1.C23

    As soon as the man entered the door, he saw Lou Xiyan sitting with his back against the cushion. His face sank and he roared: "you''re good to lie down. What are you doing when you sit up?"


    "Where''s the doctor?" In such a big room, I only saw Mo Bai and a maid, and the man immediately became angry: "it''s not fatal. Where are you going at this time?"


    Zhuo Qing gently took out her ears, this is the so-called King''s gas, Royal instrument?! The emperor''s temper doesn''t look very good. She''s better to be calm. She lowers her head and Zhuo Qing closes her eyes.


    Lou Xiyan gently stroked her forehead and said with a low smile, "I just drank the medicine. It''s better. You make me headache!" He is not only bad tempered, but also loud!


    Staring at him, Yan Hongtian snorted coldly: "you are a kind of innocent thing. As soon as I hear that you are ill, I will come here nonstop. You are good!" He is probably the only one who dares to talk to him in the whole dome, or the six continents.


    Lou Xiyan immediately sat up straight, clasped his fists and said, "I''m afraid. I dare not bother to be a saint."


    "Lou Xi Yan!"


    Lou Xiyan gently picks her eyebrows and Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes slightly squint. They look at each other like this. Zhuo Qing secretly guesses that the relationship between the two is really different. Next, they don''t want to fight. It''s a pity that she was disappointed. Yan Hongtian suddenly sat down on the bed and looked better. He asked in a low voice, "are you satisfied with that gift?"


    "What gift?" Lou Xiyan is stunned!


    "Green maple."


    "She... Gently raised her eyes, over Yan Hongtian''s shoulder, and looked at Zhuo Qing, who seemed to be very docile standing behind. Lou Xiyan said with a smile," very good. "


    Good? Xiyan seldom evaluates women like this. "Have you enjoyed it?"


    Enjoy!?


    Is she spareribs rice?! What does he think of women as?! Zhuo Qing''s head is black.


    Zhuo Qing''s depressed appearance made Lou Xiyan laugh. A fork in the air made Lou Xiyan cough: "cough, cough!"


    "Why are you coughing again?" Yan Hongtian frowned, patted him on the back and said, "you''re not too young. You should have a good wife, or you can leave a fragrance for your house! Before Yan Hongtian finished speaking, Lou Xiyan sighed and said, "I''m dying. Anyone who follows me is suffering. Let''s take care of my wife."


    Lou Xiyan was just a casual remark, but Yan Hongtian was slightly angry: "nonsense, Xuaner is lucky to follow you. If you don''t like Xuaner, you can choose again."


    Unwilling to accept this, Lou Xiyan digs off the topic with an excuse: "the Northern Qi and Dinu have been fighting each other all the year round. This time, the Northern Qi came to worship in gongyue. I think they came to ask for help."


    "Good fight! It depends on what price they are willing to pay if they want to get rid of him. Don''t worry about it Knowing that he doesn''t want to talk about his marriage with xuan''er, Yan Hongtian doesn''t force him either. He can force anyone in the world, but Xiyan can''t. Patting Lou Xiyan on the shoulder, he got up and said, "have a good rest and take good care of yourself. I''ll go first. I won''t go to court these days. "


    "Well."


    Yan Hongtian got up and went to the screen, then suddenly stopped and looked at the maid in the corner. There was only Mo Bai around Xiyan. When was there more maid? The woman has been drooping her head, Yan Hongtian also did not look carefully, raised her feet to leave.


    Zhuo Qing sighs darkly, this person''s aggressiveness is really strong, he just swept her one eye just now, she already can feel that pair of black eyes bring of surly.


    After confirming that Yan Hongtian left, Zhuo Qing immediately put down her tray. Lou Xiyan thought she would at least ask something. Unexpectedly, she didn''t ask anything. She hurried to the door. Lou Xiyan said: "where are you going?"


    Zhuo Qing''s head doesn''t return either. She just says, "look for something to eat."


    Lou Xiyan was stunned for a long time, but he could not laugh or cry. She''s in a hurry just to find food?!


    After Zhuo Qing went out for a while, Jing SA took a picture scroll in his hand, pushed the door gently, stood outside the screen and said in a low voice: "master, I found it."


    With a tired murmur from the inner room: "come in."


    Jing SA went into the inner room and unfolded the picture scroll in his hand. He said: "the sisters of the Qing family have a long reputation. Many people in the capital collect their portraits. This one was painted by Zhang Hanxi, a scholar, when the three young ladies of the Qing family wrote poems at the Haoyue poetry club last year." On the scroll, three women stand in front of a short picture. The woman in blue holds a PU fan in one hand and grinds it gently in the other hand. The woman in purple in the middle is trying to write something, and her eyes are full of confidence. Behind her, there is a petite green woman with a silk handkerchief, smiling and charming. Three people are three different customs, but each of them is just a painting, which makes people want to stop.


    Looking at her appearance, the woman in the middle should be Qingfeng. In the painting, she boasts that she has a delicate face. In reality, she is rebellious, arrogant and self reliant. Looking at the woman in the painting with a smile like a flower, Lou Xi''s face becomes colder and colder. Her quiet voice asks with a chill: "who hurt her face?"


    Jing SA and Mo Bai look at each other, and they also see a light surprise in each other''s eyes. The master, who is always happy and angry, seems to be too excited tonight. With some clarity in his mind, Jing SA Wei lowered his head and truthfully replied, "it''s her. The three sisters of the Qing family don''t want to send them to Qiongyue as gifts. Haoyue Wang grabs their parents and threatens them. Unexpectedly, the two elders of the Qing family die in prison. Before they set out, they destroyed their looks and hanged themselves, but they failed. They were rescued and sent directly to the dome. "Suicide? He didn''t believe that Qingfeng would commit suicide. At least the calm and proud woman he met would never choose to commit suicide when she met this kind of thing! Thinking about it, Lou Xiyan asked, "what other characteristics do the sisters of the Qing family have?"


    "Mrs. Qing is a famous tattoo master in Haoyue. Almost all nobles in Haoyue Kingdom invite Mrs. Qing to tattoo their favorite ornaments on their eyebrows when they reach the pole. When the three ladies were full moon, Mrs. Qing pricked the last word in their names, so if she was really Qingfeng, she should have pricked the word "Feng."


    "It''s a very simple thing to give a maple character to your body." Ink white frown, this is what characteristics, Jing SA can find, others can also find.


    Jing SA shook his head and said firmly: "this feature only exists in the sisters of the Qing family. It is said that Mrs. Qing has a unique skill, which can make the words on her body invisible. It can only appear when she is emotional or her body temperature rises, and she only uses it on her daughter."


    "Find a chance to check if she has Maple characters on her body." This woman''s behavior is different from ordinary people, he must at least determine whether she is Qingfeng.


    Jing SA face a stiff, long time no reply, Lou Xiyan felt Jing SA strange, low voice asked: "where is the location of tattoo?"


    "Chest..."


    Spring morning beautiful warm, gently sprinkle on the body is very comfortable. It was dark last night. I didn''t have a chance to have a good look at this courtyard. Looking at it carefully, Zhuo Qing had to say that the taste of Lou Xiyan was very good. The small building is located in the rear of the yard. In front of the building, there is a small space with stone tables and benches. It''s refreshing to see the scenery here. Because when you look up, you can see a large lake with almost no edge, connecting with the blue sky, vast and calm. Zhuo Qing sighs. It''s a luxury. In the 21st century, who will dig such a big lake at home? But I have to say that Lou Xiyan can really enjoy it. When she wakes up, she can see such clear and broad waters. It''s hard to feel bad.

 V1.C24

    Stretching her waist, Zhuo Qing raised her head slightly. She was surprised to find that three or four adult kapok trees were planted under the courtyard wall beside the lake. They were very beautiful. The tall branches were stretching vigorously, and the red and huge flowers were blooming. From a distance, it looks like a fire, and the green water of the lake, beautiful, but how can you plant kapok in the courtyard of Lou Xiyan?


    Zhuo Qing raises her feet and walks over. She gently picks up the fallen flowers and falls into meditation.


    Lou Xiwu, who came here early in the morning, saw that she was still in the courtyard of Lou Xiyan and cried, "Qingfeng, why are you still here? I tell you, don''t think that if my brother allows you to live in the star picking Pavilion, you are really the hostess of the Lou family. You are just a concubine, remember? "


    Zhuo Qing lowers her head and only stares at the flowers. Lou Xiwu wonders what a remnant flower looks like. When she comes to her back, Lou Xiwu cries impatiently: "Hey, are you listening to me?"


    Zhuo Qing ignored her clamor, stroked the stout tree trunk and asked, "are these kapok trees planted in this yard all the time?"


    "You know it''s kapok?" Lou Xi dance is a Leng at first, but very soon proud smile, return a way: "calculate you have a little knowledge. There are no kapok trees in our dome. The seeds of kapok were paid by a small country on the border of Southern Xinjiang many years ago. The whole dome has only one kapok tree in the palace of Empress Dowager. These trees were given by Empress Dowager Xi when his elder brother was worshipping the prime minister. "


    "Empress Dowager? Is there another empress dowager? " Zhuo Qing asked casually.


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Lou Xiwu''s head went higher unconsciously: "the East empress dowager is my aunt."


    "Lou Xiyan and the emperor are cousins?" It''s no wonder that last night when I went upstairs, Xiyan and the Emperor didn''t have the general relationship of monarch and minister.


    Zhuo Qing''s attitude today is not too arrogant. After last night, she didn''t hate her so much. Lou Xiwu nodded in a good mood and said, "yes, my aunt has always been the leader of the East Palace, but she hasn''t come out for many years. The Empress Dowager of the West Palace, who is now the Empress Dowager of the West Palace, is very favored by the former Emperor. She has two sons and one daughter. The latter emperor adopted her eldest son to her aunt Raised and made Prince. When I was a child, my brother and I often went to the palace, so my brother and the emperor''s brother grew up together as brothers. "


    Zhuo Qing pretended to be clear and nodded, and said with a smile: "that such a valuable tree species is given to Lou Xiyan. The Empress Dowager must like your brother very much."


    Lou Xiwu said with a smile, "of course, she wants to marry her daughter Princess Chaoyun to my brother."


    Gently rub the petals in the hand, Zhuo Qing eyebrow light Cu, so to speak, not the enemy, then why send him kapok? Is it unintentional or


    Zhuo Qing looks cold and stares at the remnant flowers in her hand. Lou Xiwu misunderstands that she is worried about her position. She steps forward and whispers, "but don''t worry, our Lou family is not a family that likes the new and dislikes the old and admires the powerful. As long as you serve my brother well, no one will be difficult for you."


    Zhuo Qing came back to her, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Who Lou Xiyan married had nothing to do with her! She''s just curious.


    Under the kapok tree, two women have different ideas. A male voice full of sarcasm suddenly rings out: "tut Tut, where is the little beauty?"


    Zhuo Qing and Lou Xi dance look back at the same time and see that there is a man in white beside Jing SA. Zhuo Qing''s face sank at the moment. She was a man who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos when she was in niujiazhuang! Completely ignoring him, Zhuo Qing turns and walks towards the Jiuqu bridge beside the lake.


    Who knows Qi Tianyu didn''t give up to meet him. Zhuo Qing looked back at him coldly. Approaching Qi Tianyu, I found that the two deep knife marks on the woman''s right cheek had destroyed her beautiful appearance. Just now, from a distance, she was dressed in plain clothes, holding the remnant flowers in her hand. She stood aloof and had a strong temperament. When she walked in, I found that she had this deformity on her face.


    The general women will use hair to cover up, or bow to avoid other people''s sight. She is definitely different. Her knee length hair is braided by her neat knot, without any hair ornaments, and her whole face is clearly displayed. Especially her eyes, sharp and arrogant, and her eyes, his heart is a jump, this woman is really interesting, he is more interested in her. Blocking Zhuo Qing''s way, Qi Tianyu raised his most handsome smile and asked, "it turns out that miss is still an ice beauty. I like it. May I have your name


    Gently raised his hand, the hands of residual flowers fall to the ground, Zhuo Qing coldly back: "I hate frivolous men, not clean."


    Qi Tianyu''s smile is stiff, and Lou Xiwu''s lips are covered with a low smile. When did she see elder brother Qi''s face? Seeing his embarrassment, Lou Xiwu kindly replied: "elder brother Qi, her name is Qingfeng."


    Qingfeng, she is Qingfeng, how can her face become like this?! Qi Tianyu was suspicious in his heart. He made a bow on his hand and said with a smile, "young girl, I''m very polite." She doesn''t like frivolity. Literati always like it!


    "I hate artificial men more, disgusting."


    Qi Tianyu''s smile froze on his face, uglier than crying. Lou Xiwu couldn''t help laughing any more. Elder brother Qi''s expression was so funny.


    Even the cool side of the station, the expressionless King SA lips also a trace of suspected smile.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, he didn''t offend her!"What makes you laugh so happily?" Just as everyone was laughing, Xue Xian came with a few girls.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "long time no see, madam has not changed at all."


    Xue Xian said with a strange smile: "Oh, it''s the eldest son of Qi. No wonder we have such a happy evening dance. It''s really hard for us to stay!" It''s better to get out of this house as soon as possible. Her unruly character is only suitable for the market family like Qijia!


    Lou Xi dance''s eyes nervously swept the nearby Jing SA and immediately called: "Er Niang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, the little girl will not be the beginning of love, love it?


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth, Xue Xian was in a better mood and deliberately misinterpreted: "I''m ashamed!"


    Looking at the building, Xi Wu was so anxious that she could hold her fist. Qi Tianyu made a comeback and said with a smile, "Ma''am, you''re joking with me. Xi Wu is still young. I think she''s a good sister."


    "Well, brother and sister are just right!" Xue Xianxin is also afraid that Lou Xi dance will be as crazy as last night. When she passes them, Xue Xianxin asks Jing Sa: "where is Xi Yan? Get up. "


    The medicine in the hand of the servant girl behind her is very similar to last night''s medicine juice. Zhuo Qing thinks about it and goes forward and says, "give me the medicine."


    "Here you are?" Xue Xian turned around and walked around Zhuo Qing. She said harshly, "do you really think you are the hostess of this family? Joke! Last night I saw that Xiyan was ill. I don''t want to worry about it with you. You''d better settle down for me. "


    So she is for the title of hostess! Zhuo Qing said: "I''m not interested in the position of the hostess, but I''m in charge of his medicine."


    No interest! I''m not interested. She''s telling me what to do here! Xue Xian heart sneer: "good big tone, who give you courage in the prime minister''s office? Jingsa, throw her out to me


    Jing Sa''s deep voice doesn''t move. Xue Xian''s heart is about to get angry. The door of the small building slowly opens, and the soft voice of Lou Xiyan rings out: "it''s the courage I gave her."

 V1.C25

    As night falls and the moon rises, it is already the time of the year. In the main hall, the lights are still bright. Lou Xiyan sits on the main seat, and his index finger taps on the handle of the wooden chair gently. The sound is not loud, but in the quiet main hall, it seems very clear. Lou Xiwu looks up slightly and takes a sneak look at Lou Xiyan. He doesn''t speak or scold her, and the expression on his face doesn''t show happiness and anger. A heavy rain just now poured her from head to foot. Now she is cold, hungry and shivering. But Lou Xiwu still bowed her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    At that time, she left a book to run away, but she was also impulsive. Later, she regretted it, but she couldn''t come back by herself. She guessed that Jing SA and her brother would find her soon, and the fact proved that they would, but if they had known that it would rain so heavily on this damned day, my brother would be as terrible as now, and she would not have run out even if she died.


    "Ink white." Lou Xiyan''s low voice suddenly rings out, which makes Lou Xiwu jump. She peeks at Lou Xiyan again and finds that Lou Xiyan is not looking at her at all. She just whispers to Mo Bai beside her: "go to tell Tianyu and Qingfeng that Xi Wu has found them. So they don''t have to look any more. "


    "Yes." When Mo Bai walks by Jing Sa''s side, he gives him a slightly calm look, and then he goes out in a hurry.


    The night dance of the building was shaking like the fallen leaves in the wind. Jingsa wanted to say something, but because of the ink white eyes, he finally swallowed it.


    The main hall regained its suffocating silence.


    Half an hour later, Lou Xiwu couldn''t stand it any more. She didn''t want to suffer any more. She raised her head and opened her mouth: "brother ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    it''s a pity that she just said one word. Lou Xiyan suddenly raised her voice and called out, "come on. Miss Fu goes back to her room to have a rest. Without my order, she is not allowed to step out of the room


    The guard outside came in, stood behind Lou Xiwu, looked at each other, and went out with Lou Xiwu.


    "Brother! You can''t lock me up like this! " Lou Xiwu came back and yelled, but from beginning to end, Lou Xiyan didn''t even look at her.


    Lou Xiyan is always calm. He doesn''t look angry at all. Jing SA knows that he is very angry. Jing SA stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "master, this matter is all because of me, it has nothing to do with miss. Please punish your subordinates. "


    Lou Xiyan gently raised her hand to stop what he wanted to say. She said faintly: "I have my own discretion. You can go down to have a rest."


    "Yes." The master doesn''t want to listen to him. Jing Sa''s heart sinks and he has to bow to leave.


    Jing Sa''s rigid turn to leave, even the figure reveals stubborn and cold. Lou Xiyan shakes his head helplessly. Xiwu likes jingsa. He already knows that jingsa is not meaningless to that girl. He is not a pedantic person. If they really agree with each other, it would be a good thing to get married. But Jing Sa''s stubborn temper, stick to the division of master and servant, even if he personally make the decision for them, Jing SA will not agree, in order to avoid Jing SA uncomfortable, it has been as if did not see. It happened that Xi dance was so vigorous that it was hard for him not to have a headache.


    Rubbing the temple lightly, Lou Xiyan gets up and is ready to go back to her room. However, she sees Mo Bai coming in a hurry. Her steps seem to be in a hurry. Inexplicably, she has a bad premonition. Without waiting for Mo Bai to speak, Lou Xiyan asks, "what happened?"


    "The maple is gone."


    It''s gone?! The building looks up at dusk, and there is a wave in its eyes.


    No need to ask Lou Xiyan, Mo Bai has truthfully replied: "after looking all over the hot spring garden, I didn''t find her shadow. In the afternoon, all the people in the villa went out to look for Miss Xiwu. No one found out how she disappeared. "


    Did she run away? It''s impossible. She''s not so stupid. If she wants to run, she can find other opportunities. She shouldn''t choose this sparsely populated valley. Moreover, it''s more difficult for her to see her sisters. Or, she was caught? Thinking of this, Lou Xiyan''s face darkened, and her voice seemed to be a little hasty: "mobilize all the guards who have brought her, turn over the Hongshan, and find her."


    "Yes." Mo Bai eyebrows unconsciously micro Cu, this green maple, seems to have been able to affect the master''s mind.


    She''s a pig!


    She''s a stupid pig!


    She''s a stupid pig!


    She''s such a stupid pig!


    Why does she want to take care of the life and death of Lou Xiwu? Why doesn''t she stay leisurely in Xiaoyuan and wait for news? Why does she have to look for her around Xiaoyuan for nothing? Why does it rain suddenly? Why does she get lost?!


    Yes, she lost her way. It''s the first time in her life that she lost her way!


    Zhuo Qing scolded herself at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to have any stagnation. After the heavy rain in the mountains, the rain and fog around, surrounded by high and low trees, all around black Ya Ya, no visibility to speak of, she can only feel forward. She should still be on the mountain of hot spring garden, so it is unlikely to meet large wild animals. There is hot spring here, and there must be running water. As long as she finds running water, she can go out.


    The night wind is chilly. She is cold and hungry. She walks in the dark for a long time. Finally, the light fire flashes in the distance. Zhuo Qing almost wants to scream! If there is fire, there will be people! Zhuo Qing quickened her pace and walked quickly towards the fire source.More and more close, just when Zhuo Qing felt that hope was in front of her, a roar shocked her so that she didn''t dare to move --


    "shut up, I''ll kill you if you cry!"


    Zhuo Qing''s whole body is stiff, sky! How unlucky she is! It''s not easy to see hope, but despair.


    Zhuo Qing is very close to the cave where the fire comes out. For fear of disturbing the people inside, Zhuo Qing takes a deep breath. After calming down, she gently raises her feet and goes back with the lightest pace.


    Just a few steps away, the rude male voice scolded: "your family is not a damn thing. Open a gambling house to steal my money. Don''t think I''m a bully and don''t ask who I am! If the Qi family doesn''t take money to redeem you, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    The family? It''s not such a coincidence! Is this the man Qi Tianyu asked Qian Jing to arrest? He is not stupid. Qi Tianyu would not think that he would hide under his own eyes. Besides, it''s so easy to hide one or two people in such a dense jungle.


    A low female voice, with a cry and panic, said: "you don''t kill me, my brother will take money to redeem me!"


    The smart girl didn''t reveal her identity as a servant girl, otherwise the bandit would be angry and her life would be over. Zhuo Qing raises her feet and goes forward again. She secretly prays that she can leave smoothly. The girl''s machine intelligence asks her to hold on for a while, waiting for her to find someone to save her.

 V1.C26

    Zhuo Qing''s self consolation is not over. The girl''s frightened cry has sounded: "what do you want to do!? Go away


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. I''m just impatient! I haven''t tasted the taste of Miss Qianjin before


    SHIT£¡ Obscene language makes Zhuo Qing get goose bumps! I want to know what will happen next with my toes!


    "You hurt me. I won''t give you any money!" The girl is making her last effort to appease the man. Unfortunately, the man spat and scolded: "no? If you don''t give it, let him take the body! "


    "Please! Please don''t


    "Help --"


    then came the sound of tearing cloth, the shrill cry of women, and the wanton laughter of men. Everything was like a file, tearing Zhuo Qing''s heart. In the brain flashed innumerable female corpses who died of rape, Zhuo Qing''s hand was more and more tight! Damn it! Damn it! She is very anxious, but she is in a dilemma. If she ignores the girl and goes away, she will be upset all her life. But if she rushes in, the result will be worse!


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t come up with a good idea, so she hears a strong wind flash in her ear, and then a series of dynamic and static sounds. Fixed eyes, a fist size stone is rolling all the way to the hole, Zhuo Qing back a cool, she did not move, where the stone!


    "Who?" In the cave, the man on guard growled.


    Zhuo Qing''s heart panicked, and she quickly stepped back, trying to get into the nearby trees. Suddenly a pair of big hands seized her shoulder, the other hand covered her mouth and dragged her aside. Zhuo Qing was shocked and struggled desperately. At this time, a strange and familiar male voice whispered: "I lead him out, you go in to save people."


    What''s the sound? What''s the matter? Zhuo Qing doesn''t struggle any more. She finally lets go of her hand. Zhuo Qing quickly turned back, in the misty rain, on a pair of eyes as deep as the pool. The visitor is indeed Qian Jing, but at this time his eyes are full of solemnity, which is quite different from his usual appearance. Zhuo Qing is absent-minded for a moment.


    Qian Jing pushed her to the side of the cave and ran towards the cave. Standing outside the cave, Qian Jing put his hands on his waist and yelled: "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, he robbed the women of the people! I really can''t stand it. I won''t come out to die! "


    Zhuo Qing suddenly full of black lines, it is clear that dark clouds, dark moon and high wind, where to come in broad daylight, heaven and earth? He is the ruffian she knows! Murmur in the heart, Zhuo Qing clings to the stone wall, carefully hiding himself. Suddenly a streamer flew out of the cave. Qian Jing jumped back and dodged. After the silver light flies, she returns to the cave again. Zhuo Qing is secretly surprised. What weapon is this.


    "Suckling little boy, see if grandfather doesn''t chop you!" With a rough roar, a tall man appeared at the entrance of the cave. His strong physique looked a little scary. Zhuo Qing carefully looked at the object in his hand, and found that there were several circles of thin iron chains on his arm. Under the iron chain, there was a ball slightly smaller than his fist. The surface of the ball was full of dense, flashing barbs. If he was hit by it, it would be bloody.


    Zhuo Qing held her breath and curled up more tightly. She only heard Qian Jing sneer: "let''s see who will die first!" A flying knife flies towards the big man. The big man hits the ball. With a bang, the flying knife and the ball strike a spark. The big man did not show his weakness. He waved the iron chain in his hand and attacked Qian Jing in the face. Qian Jing flew back and jumped. The big man took advantage of the victory and pursued. The weapons were handed over, and the sound of the grass and trees swayed farther and farther away. Zhuo Qing lifted her long skirt and ran into the cave neatly.


    The cave was quite big. The fire in the middle was burning vigorously. In a small corner, a woman with disheveled hair and ragged clothes curled up on the ground, staring at her in horror, and her thin body was shaking.


    Zhuo Qing stepped forward and said, "get up quickly and follow me."


    The woman not only didn''t stand up, but also was afraid to shrink back. Zhuo Qing took the woman''s arm and helped her up, explaining: "you are your son. Qi Tianyu asked us to save you. Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s leave here first."


    Finally pulled the woman up, she was still close to her, shaking, motionless, Zhuo Qing urgent, did not speak, the woman is full of tears eyes pitifully looking at her, trembling voice said: "my feet can''t move."


    Can''t move? Zhuo Qing gently lifted her skirt foot, under the light of the fire, Zhuo Qing finally saw the obvious open fracture of the woman''s right foot.


    "Damn it Zhuo Qing low curse, the wound is very big, leg bone serious exposure, muscle tears, not timely treatment and fixation, this girl''s foot waste, not to say, the wound is too big caused by infection can also kill her! No wonder that man dares to leave her alone in the cave. He has already broken her foot. Let alone run, she can''t climb out of the cave!


    Looking at the surface of the wound and the numb expression of the woman, the wound must have lasted more than 12 hours. She can''t pick her up and drag her along. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t go far, there will be weeds and dead branches outside. If she gets infected again, it will be troublesome. Zhuo Qing quickly judged the situation, helped the woman sit down, ran to the fire, found two dry branches, walked back to the woman''s side, while tearing the skirt into strips, whispered: "you can bear it!"Your son hasn''t yet responded, Zhuo Qing has already grasped her calf, the technique is quick and accurate of righting the bone.


    "Ah --" the pain of bone reduction almost made your son faint. It''s not easy to ease. Zhuo Qing has fixed the injury with a branch. After a long sigh of relief, Zhuo Qing helped her stand up again and asked, "can you move?" Everything is expedient, the cloth tightly around the right foot, can only ensure that she will not secondary fracture, no disinfection, infection is inevitable, I hope she can survive it!


    Gently move the right foot, or pain, but has been able to make the force! Your son clenches lower lip, nods to return a way forcefully: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Go." Zhuo Qing helps your son to walk outside the cave. She is a tough and intelligent woman.


    "Where are you going?"


    When they arrived at the cave entrance, the figure of the great man heizhuang also appeared. With a little complacency, they laughed and said, "if you want to use the strategy to divert the tiger from the mountain, you''ve been fooling around for so many years as Laozi!"


    Your son''s body shakes uncontrollably, Zhuo Qing''s heart also mentions her throat. For the first time, she feels her frenzied heartbeat so clearly. Holding you son, they retreat all the way, until they are close to the cold stone wall, and there is no way to retreat.

 V1.C27

    The fire is burning more and more, Zhuo Qing''s skirt has been torn into a miniskirt, and the trousers inside are as thin as cicada wings. The man''s eyes are dim, and his eyes turn back and forth on Zhuo Qing: "tut Tut, God treats me well! This woman is more energetic


    The big man approaches step by step. Just as his hand is about to grasp Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, a thin blade blows. The big man quickly stops and dodges. Zhuo Qing also takes the opportunity to drag your son to another direction. Who knows just ran out a few steps, Zhuo Qing neck a tight, a strong force to pull her back, in a hurry, Zhuo Qing can only let go, in your son''s Vest place a hard push, push her out of the hole, is about to rush in the Qian Jing one after another.


    Dragging Zhuo Qing in front of him, the big man called: "smelly boy, you and I have no grievances in recent days, and I don''t want to kill you. If you are pestering, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    The neck is tightly pulled by the chain of the big man. Zhuo Qing is almost out of breath. Her face turns red. Qian Jing Feng''s eyes are cold. She helps you to the entrance of the cave. Qian Jing turns back and says in a cold voice: "I really have no hatred with you, but I take people''s money to relieve the disaster. If you really have the ability, you''ll fight with me alone. You''ll only use women as a shield, and you''ll fight fiercely, or you''re not a man! "


    "It''s useless for me to stir up generals!" The big man tugs hard at the chain. Zhuo Qing''s breath stops and it becomes extremely difficult to breathe. Qian Jing''s hand holds his fist in an instant. Knowing that he has caught the right person, the big man shouts harshly: "you''d better throw all the throwing knives on your hands, or I''ll pinch her throat!"


    To cry without tears is not enough to describe her feelings now. Since she came to this ghost place, she has been in bad luck and suffered many times! Try your best to keep breathing. Zhuo Qing thought that Qian Jing would continue to irritate the big man as easily as last time, and then find the time to attack. Anyway, he has saved your son.


    Who knows -


    with a few clangs, the silver shining thin blades are thrown on the ground one by one. Zhuo Qing stares at Qian Jing. Is he crazy? How can he fight with the big man without flying knife? Not only can he not save them, but also he will lose his life! Or is there another place where he has a flying knife?


    "Throw away the throwing knife at your waist, don''t try to play tricks!" Obviously, the big man thought of this. Qian Jing hesitated for a while, and the big man tightened the chain again. Zhuo Qing coughs in pain.


    Don''t throw it! Regardless of the pain in the neck, Zhuo Qing stares at Qian Jing. Don''t throw it! For a moment, his eyes were opposite. In his deep eyes, Zhuo Qing couldn''t see what he was thinking, but there were several crisp sounds in his ears again, and the thin blade had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at all the throwing knives falling to the ground, the big man laughed wantonly, which sounded harsh. He took back the iron chain, pushed Zhuo Qing aside, pointed to Qian Jing and said with a smile, "smelly boy, I''ll see you to the king of hell!"


    The big man waved the ball and hit Qian Jing. Qian Jing squatted down, dodged the ball, swept the leaves and kicked the thin blade at his feet.


    It''s not so easy to want weapons. The big man takes back the ball and sweeps the iron chain. Most of the throwing knives are swept out of the cave. Only a few of them fall into Qian Jing''s hands. Knowing that this time, Qian Jing shouts to Zhuo Qing: "let''s go!"


    Zhuo Qing covers her neck and staggers all the way to the entrance of the cave. Looking back, in order to resist the attack of the ball, Qian Jing''s throwing knives have all been used up, and she is more and more embarrassed. She almost gets hit by the ball several times. Outside the cave, the thin blade flying out is shining with faint silver light.


    With a flash of light, Zhuo Qing picked up dozens of flying knives on the ground, ran back to the cave, threw them in the direction of Qian Jing, and yelled, "Qian Jing, go on."


    The Great Han never thought that Zhuo Qing would come. When he looked back, the thin blade like rain came towards them. The Great Han waved the iron chain again to block them. Unfortunately, Qian Jing had taken the opportunity to catch many flying knives.


    With weapons, in the cave, the long chain of the great man is obviously not as flexible as Qian Jing''s throwing knife. After several competitions, he has already had several knives in his body.


    "Smelly girl!" If she had not thrown the throwing knife at Qian Jing, he would not have been hurt! Big man will be angry at her, turn the direction, the ball in the hand toward Zhuo Qing''s direction.


    Qian Jing is very surprised. He throws his throwing knife at the wrist of the big man. The Throwing Knife penetrates the wrist directly and penetrates into the abdomen of the big man. The big man is in pain and his strength is loose, but the ball flies towards Zhuo Qing''s face.


    Zhuo Qing takes a step back and bumps into the stone wall. There is no way to retreat. Zhuo Qing subconsciously raises her arm to protect her face. The sound of the ball hitting her body rings. Zhuo Qing doesn''t feel any pain. She puts down her hand and sees Qian Jing''s tall body standing in front of her.


    "Qian Jing!" Zhuo Qing went to him and saw the long chain dragging on the ground, the ball hanging in the position of his heart. Looking at the sharp barb on the ball, Zhuo Qing''s heart tightens and quickly supports him. Qian Jing takes a staggering step. They sit on the ground together. In the air, the strong smell of blood makes Zhuo Qing''s heart jump wildly.


    Zhuo Qing just felt that her brain was booming. She didn''t know what she wanted to say: "why do you... She really didn''t understand. Why did the man who had seen her three times block this blow for her?"?!


    Why did you save her? Qian Jing didn''t know why. He said that even if she begged him, he would never save her again, would he?! But just now he didn''t think much about it. His body rushed faster than he did. He didn''t know why?! Maybe I just don''t want an innocent person to get hurt.Looking at Zhuo Qing''s confused and guilty appearance, Qian Jing said with a smile: "you are... Ugly enough, and then you will be scared to death."


    Why is this man always so unruly? Can''t he see the blood gushing out of his chest? Zhuo Qing wanted to scold her, but her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Looking at the struggling man on the ground, Qian Jing pushed Zhuo Qing aside and said, "you help your son, let''s go quickly"


    this push finally made Zhuo Qing come back to himself. He pressed Qian Jing''s body and let him lie half on the ground to reduce the downward gravity of the ball. He carefully examined the depth of the wound, and three barbs pierced into the left chest. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, No chest organs were injured. However, when the barb is pulled out by force, not only the wound is very large, but also the internal organs may be injured due to excessive tearing of the muscle.


    Zhuo Qing raised her eyes and looked out of the cave. The patter of rain outside sounded again. She pressed it gently and didn''t let him get up. Zhuo Qing said in a deep voice, "no, it''s raining again outside. If you don''t treat your wound, you will die of excessive blood loss in half an hour!"


    After ordering several acupoints, Qian Jing shook his head and insisted on standing up: "I''ve sealed the acupoints. I won''t die. We have to go. He''s very dangerous. I don''t have the ability to protect you now."


    Seal the acupoints and you won''t die? Then she can lose her job! Zhuo Qing doesn''t believe his words, but looking at the man who falls on the ground and covers his abdominal wound, Zhuo Qing is also worried. He should not have any threat now, but it can''t rule out that he will fight to death later!

 V1.C28

    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Zhuo Qing suddenly gets up, picks up the thickest stick on the ground and goes to the side of the man. The big man''s eyes were wide open. Zhuo Qing didn''t say a word. He took up the stick and aimed it at him. He knocked it down three centimeters behind his neck! He was quick, accurate and ruthless. The man only had time to hum and fainted.


    Zhuo Qing squatted down and checked it. After confirming that the man really fainted, she threw away her stick and patted the sawdust on her hands. Zhuo Qing looked back at the half lying on the ground with a strange expression and asked: "is that ok?"


    Qian Jing''s eyes gaped. This woman... Remembered that they met for the first time. She also threw out a big man who was twice as strong as her. It seems that he underestimated her. Qian Jing shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve never seen a woman as fierce and savage as you."


    Fierce and savage? Well, Zhuo Qing indifferent back: "now you see." He is really ignorant. If he had a chance to see Gu Yun, he would know what is really fierce and barbaric.


    Go to the entrance of the cave, support your son to sit down beside the fire, Zhuo Qing whispered: "your son, you help me to make the fire more prosperous."


    Your son nods hard, this girl''s courage and courage make people admire unceasingly.


    After two steps, Zhuo Qing picked up the stick on the ground, handed it to your son and said, "take this. If he wakes up, you will give him another stick." She was mainly afraid that when the wound was half healed, the man would wake up in trouble.


    Ru''er took the stick that was thicker than her arm, looked at the dazed man beside her, and then looked at Zhuo Qing''s cold and resolute face. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "I I see


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Zhuo Qing went back to Qian Jing, helped him lie down and said, "I''ll help you deal with the wound first."


    Qian Jing grabs Zhuo Qing''s hand and doubts: "can you do it?"


    Zhuo Qing gently raises her eyebrows. She is qualified as a surgeon. Moreover, the knife she uses is no less than that of any other surgeon, and the research on human muscles, bones and organs is beyond the reach of ordinary surgeons! Such a small operation is easy for her.


    Zhuo Qing stretched out her hand again, and Qian Jing cried, "wait a minute. Help me get the medicine bottle out of my waist. "


    After rummaging around his waist for a while, Zhuo Qing found a small porcelain bottle, opened the cork, a faint smell of medicine diffused and poured into the bottle, but there was nothing inside. Jiang handed it to him, and Zhuo Qing said faintly, "no more."


    No more? Qian Jing wailed. Why did he disappear at this time? Is heaven going to kill him!


    The taste of this medicine is very familiar. Zhuo Qing looked in the belt pocket for a while, took out a small cloth bag, carefully opened it, poured it out to see, Zhuo Qing secretly congratulated, handed the small pill to Qian Jing, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "you are lucky, fortunately not wet, eat it." At that time, he said that this medicine was a good elixir for hemostasis, calming the nerves, detoxifying and dispelling wind! I hope it''s true.


    "What''s this?" Qian Jing took it and saw that it was the medicine he gave her last time, but she didn''t lose it.


    Pick up two thin blades, Zhuo Qing look carefully, the blade is very sharp, thickness is also appropriate, finally choose one, back to Qianjing, put the knife on the fire baking, Zhuo Qing low said: "you give me a good life, you owe a hundred Liang now."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow with its back to her, Qian Jing felt strange in his heart. With a low sigh, Qian Jing sighed: "just start."


    Holding the prepared temporary scalpel, Zhuo Qing went to Qian Jing and comforted him: "you can bear it, soon."


    "Come on!" Qian Jing looks like he''s going home to death. Zhuo Qing can''t laugh or cry. At this time, he still has leisure to joke!


    The blood sticks the material to the skin. Zhuo Qing carefully tears the skirt. By the light of the fire, Zhuo Qing carefully studies the position of the knife and does not hesitate to start -


    "Hmm! Ah -- "without anesthetic, she incises the wound forcefully. The pain can be imagined. Although Qian Jing''s endurance is amazing, the muscle contraction caused by the pain and the fierce unconscious resistance make it difficult for her to cut. Zhuo Qing''s eyebrows are frowning. She is really not suitable for surgery! By contrast, she preferred corpses because they would let her do whatever she wanted.


    It only took about ten minutes to cut the adhesion muscle tissue accurately, and all the barbs were taken out. Throwing the weapon to one side, Zhuo Qing looks at Qian Jing. He keeps clenching his fists. His face is dark red in the light of the fire. Sweat drops down his cheek one by one. He gasps in confusion. Patted his cheek lightly, Zhuo Qing said in a deep voice: "Qian Jing, it''s all right. Relax."


    Although the murder weapon was taken out, there was no disinfectant and no suture tool. Fortunately, compared with similar operations, the amount of blood loss of Qianjing wound was surprisingly small. Is it true that the blood can stop temporarily when a acupoint is pointed in the martial arts novel? It''s amazing. She can study it!


    Now the question is what she should use to bandage his wound to prevent infection. She can''t tear her clothes any more, or she will be naked!


    "Hiss --" Zhuo Qing is still in distress. A tearing sound of cloth rings. Zhuo Qing goes back and sees your son holding a large piece of cloth, handing it to her and saying, "here you are."Two legs exposed outside, your son estimate is not used to, desperately shrink feet, but the hands of the skirt or firm handed Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing took the cloth, grateful smile back: "thank you."


    Your son is embarrassed of shake head, she what also didn''t help them, if they didn''t save her, she would have been insulted.


    Zhuo Qing took the cloth, tore it into long strips, connected it together, gently picked up Qian Jing, and quickly bandaged the wound. After the severe pain, Qian Jing''s brain was more sober. Looking at Zhuo Qing, who was busy and skilled in bandaging his wound, Qian Jing Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    Qian Jing thought about her identity. In the face of blood and ferocious wound, she was calm and calm. She cut the knife calmly without hesitation. Her neat technique was admirable. There was no doubt that she was good at medicine, but she knew the wound as well as if it had been treated a thousand times. The most common doctor is to feel the pulse and fry some medicine. There is not much chance to contact such a knife wound, especially when she is still miss Qian Jin.


    Doctor? "I think so." Forensic medicine is also medicine. After dressing up the wound, Zhuo Qingchang took a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground tired, saying: "you rest for a while, we''ll... At daybreak"


    Qian Jing''s eyes suddenly fell and her face was gloomy. He grasped her wrist and said in a low voice: "someone is here!"

 V1.C29

    Someone? Zhuo Qing just relaxed the nerve again tight, won''t it! Looking at a place of disabled people, and then look at their clothes, embarrassed, Zhuo Qing wail, this night has not tossed enough? How bad can one be?!


    The main hall of Wenquan Xiaoyuan


    "sunset."


    Lou Xiyan looks at a direction with a trance, his face is slightly heavy, and the tea in his hand is almost spilled. Qi Tianyu gave a cry, but he didn''t feel it. Qi Tianyu frowned and called again, "sunset?"


    Lou Xiyan looked back at Qi Tianyu and asked, "is there any news?"


    When did you see such a restless sunset? Is he nervous? Unable to guess Lou Xiyan''s mind, Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and said, "no, your tea is cold."


    Lou Xiyan slowly raised her hand and put the tea back on the coffee table. She didn''t see any embarrassment. It seemed that his trance was just Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Master." Jing SA entered the main hall and said in a deep voice: "the envoys of the state of Northern Qi have arrived at the Shiliting outside Huanyang city. They are camping there tonight. At noon tomorrow, the emperor will meet them in Qianyang hall. In the evening, he will hold a banquet for the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Duke Gao of the palace comes to ask if the master is better and can he attend? "


    Lou Xiyan thought for a while and asked, "who''s the envoy?"


    "Xuxuxus, the third highness of the state of Northern Qi, xuyanyun, the seventh princess, and Hu Xiang, the eldest son of Hu Zhangyu, the great general."


    The third highness, the seventh princess, the eldest son of the general? Lou Xiyan gently raised her eyebrows. The envoys sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty were sincere. If he is not wrong, the seventh princess should be the tribute, right? It is said that the seven princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty are not only beautiful in appearance, but also highly skilled in dancing. According to the viewers, they have reached the stage of marvelous and marvelous. The purpose of sending her to Beiqi was obvious. But can Hong Tian be such a confusing monarch? Lou Xiyan replied with a low smile: "if you go back to GAOJIN, say I will attend the party tomorrow."


    "Yes." Jingsa bows to leave.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost three o''clock. Why don''t you have a rest. Go back to the palace at dawn. You always have to prepare for the Palace Banquet at night. Qingfeng, I will continue to help you find it. "


    Gently shaking his head, Lou Xiyan light back: "and so on."


    Lou Xiyan picked up the freshly brewed tea, took the lid of the cup, stroked the tea gently, his face as usual. Qi Tianyu thought to himself, was he really wrong about the tension just now?


    "Master." Mo Bai stepped steadily into the main hall and went to Lou Xiyan. He presented what he had in his hand and said: "Hongshan has almost been turned over, but Qingfeng still hasn''t been found. However, we found traces of fighting in the woods in the back mountain, and we are now searching in the back mountain. "


    Lou Xiyan put down the teacup and took the things in Mo Bai''s hand. Looking closely, it was a flying knife. Lou Xiyan''s eyes narrowed: "this is Qian Jing''s weapon." At that time, Qian Jing was playing with it in his hand. The blade was half moon shaped and sharp. Such a thin flying knife was very rare, and few people could use it! If the man in the back mountain was Qian Jing, who would he fight with? Qingfeng disappeared for only three or four hours. If he was not in Hongshan, he might be in Houshan.


    Lou Xiyan suddenly got up. Qi Tianyu said anxiously, "where are you going, Xiyan?"


    Putting on the outer robe, Lou Xiyan walked out and said, "go to the back mountain and have a look."


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and said: "but it''s very late now, and your body... He can now be sure that Xiyan cares about that woman, and she cares about her very much. What''s the magic of this maple, let Xiyan care about her so much?!


    "I''m fine. If I can''t find her in Houshan later, I''ll go straight back to my house." Lou Xiyan steps as usual, no stagnation.


    Xiyan decided things, will never change, Qi Tianyu can only reluctantly back: "OK, let''s go together."


    They went out of the hot spring garden and headed for the back hill.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, even Zhuo Qing also heard slight abnormal sound. Nervous again taut, Zhuo Qing quickly observed around, she almost found no place to hide, even if there is, also can''t accommodate three people! Now go out, can only be thrown into the net, Zhuo Qing dark sigh, now only pray to come is not the villain!


    Zhuo Qing stares at the entrance of the cave nervously. Her wrist suddenly tightens. She looks down. Qian Jing, who is lying on the ground, holds her hand and says, "help me sit up."


    Zhuo Qing retreated behind Qian Jing, pushed his shoulder lightly with both hands, and let him sit up. Qian Jing picked up two flying knives on the ground and clasped them between his fingers. He whispered to Zhuo Qing behind him: "later... If you have a chance, you can run, you know?"


    Zhuo Qing was stunned. She gathered her eyebrows and thought for a while. She nodded back and said, "well." As long as someone can run out, it''s hope!


    After hearing her answer, Qian Jing was a little relieved. Your son lightly bit lower lip, hand shivering, but still firmly holding the stick in hand, three people are holding their breath, eyes staring at the hole.


    Almost no footsteps were heard, but a shallow shadow appeared at the entrance of the cave. Qian Jing''s face was cold, and his martial arts were not weak. If there was evil intention, none of them could escape. Fasten the thin blade in his hand. When he saw the cold light reflected by the long sword in the bearer''s hand, Qian Jing shot at the shadow of the cave with all his strength.Thin blade flies to shoot out, come a person side to wave soft sword, close combat, hear only "Ding!" With a loud sound, the throwing knife was hit and flew, straight embedded in the side of the stone wall, and the exposed part swayed to a low hum. It''s very powerful to drive such a thin flying knife into the stone wall!


    Zhuo Qing and Qian Jing were both surprised, and at the same time, the people came into the cave.


    Seeing the tall and straight figure, Zhuo Qing exclaimed in surprise: "blue eyes!"


    Wuwuwuwu, God is really open-minded! Zhuo Qing almost cried.


    After sweeping the situation in the cave, Mo Bai leans slightly, and the thin figure of Lou Xiyan appears at the entrance of the cave.


    In the light of the fire, Zhuo Qing''s eyes, which were always warm and moist, were deep and unpredictable. How could he come?


    Lou Xiyan straight to her, Zhuo Qing stood up, asked: "how can you come?" His body is not suitable for intense exercise, and the weather is so bad now.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t answer her. Looking at her long legs, Lou Xiyan''s eyes darkened. Zhuo Qing only feels warm. Lou Xiyan''s big cape has wrapped her tightly, and his chin is also gently raised. He feels his cool fingertips gently rubbing the scar on her neck. Zhuo Qing shrinks her neck with embarrassment and replies awkwardly: "I''m ok, they''re hurt seriously." Lou Xiyan doesn''t smile. She''s still not used to it. Her heart always beats restlessly.

 V1.C30

    Qi Tianyu also went into the cave and saw clearly the situation in the cave. He said, "your son, why are you here?" Seeing her naked appearance, Qi Tianyu''s face was overcast. He immediately took off his long gown and put it on your son.


    "Young master!" After several days of trembling and crisis, when you see Qi Tianyu, your son can''t help choking.


    Qi Tianyu held her shoulder and tried to lift her up. Unexpectedly, with an effort, your son immediately trembled with pain. Zhuo Qing said anxiously, "be careful, her foot is broken. You''d better not walk."


    When she said this, Qi Tianyu found that there was a long piece of cloth wrapped around your feet and picked her up more carefully. However, you didn''t want to get up and asked Zhuo Qing, "girl, haven''t you asked for your name yet?"


    "My name is Green maple. "


    "My name is feiru. Thank you for saving me." Finish saying, the Fei Ru is worn the support of Qi Tianyu, half kneel on the ground.


    Not used to other people''s kneeling ceremony, Zhuo Qing stepped back, pointed to the Qian Jing behind her and said, "don''t do this. If you want to thank him, thank him."


    Your son obstinately to Zhuo Qing after a kneeling ceremony, and then toward the dry Jing salute. Qian Jing waved his hand, covered the wound with his hand, and said, "OK, OK, I know I''m very good, so you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little help, just a little help!"


    Maybe after getting rid of the crisis, Qian Jing seems to be in a better spirit. He can''t see his elated appearance. Zhuo Qing puts her hands around her chest, looks at her coldly and snorts: "how can I help you? Also, besides Throwing Knife, you can''t expect anything else! There are also bounty hunters. It''s God''s blessing to live to this day


    The corner of Qian Jing''s mouth was stiff and he said, "what do you know, ugly girl! Apart from throwing knives, my lightness skills are unparalleled in the world. Even the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters are not my opponents. So I''m a better bounty hunter than them! "


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flickered slightly, still silent. Zhuo Qing is not so good cultivation, direct laugh way: "said for a long time, is to escape is your biggest ability!"


    Qian Jing turned his lips and snorted, "so what? If you can''t fight, you have to run. If you can run, you are the best of the best! Do you know why I choose Flying Daggers as weapons? The first is because it''s very handsome. The second is that it''s not easy to run! Hiss -- "he said. Qian Jing couldn''t help but gesticulate. When he pulled the wound, he showed his teeth.


    Zhuo Qing quickly squatted down and said, "how are you? Don''t get carried away This man is really a strange man. Aren''t all the people in the Wulin ashamed to talk about themselves and run away? He pour good, say of righteously strong, but also just because he doesn''t plan a false name, Frank true disposition let Zhuo Qing on the contrary some admire him.


    Covering the wound, the pain was so bad that Qian Jing glared at Zhuo Qing and scolded: "if you were not in the way, I would be so miserable!"


    Looking at his anger, Zhuo Qing is not angry, but laughs. The more she laughs, the fiercer Qian Jing stares. The fiercer he is, the louder Zhuo Qing laughs. They fight each other''s eyes and regard all the people around them as transparent. Qi Tianyu quietly looks at Lou Xiyan. He doesn''t have too much expression on his face. His eyes are not conscious, and his index finger shows that he is in a bad mood.


    With a slight cough, Qi Tianyu quickly handed your son over to the guard next to him. He went to Qian Jing and said, "brother Qian, I think you''re hurt a lot. Why don''t you come back to the hot spring garden with me first, and I''ll ask the doctor to treat you."


    Qian Jing took back his sight and nodded back to him Save money for the doctor.


    "Somebody Qi Tianyu called two guards to help him.


    Zhuo Qing stretches her waist and prepares to go back to the hot spring garden with them. Her wrist is lightly held by a pair of slightly cold hands. Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan beside her. Lou Xiyan carefully pulls her cloak and says in a light voice: "I''m going to go back to the prime minister''s residence now. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty arrive at Qiongyue ahead of time. I have to attend the Palace Banquet tomorrow night. I''d like to take the opportunity to bring you in, arrange a meeting with your sister, and pick you up after the banquet. Do you want to go back with me now, or do you want to stay in Wenquan Xiaoyuan to have a good rest and see your sister next time? "


    Zhuo Qing thought about it and said, "I''ll go back with you." I don''t know when I can arrange it again.


    Lou Xiyan gently helps Zhuo Qing to walk out of the cave. Looking at their back, Qi Tianyu shakes his head with a smile. Xiyan this move to play hard to get makes really wonderful, with his understanding of Xiyan, whether Qingfeng is willing or not, Xiyan must take her away, now she is not only willing to go with him, but also thank him. The fox is the fox.


    At the entrance of the cave, Lou Xiyan wants to go back to the prime minister''s residence directly from the back mountain. Qi Tianyu wants to go up the mountain and go to the hot spring garden directly from the back door. The two teams should also go their separate ways.


    Zhuo Qing looked at Qian Jing and said with a smile, "Qian Jing, thank you. Take care of yourself."


    Qian Jing nodded and said in a loud voice, "I''ve written down the favor I owe you this time. I''ll give it back to you if I have a chance."


    Who owes whom? But for her, he would not have been hurt. Zhuo Qing is grateful to him in the heart, but he said with a deliberate smile: "you don''t owe me human feelings, but you still owe me one hundred Liang. Take good care of your body and pay back as soon as possible!"After Qian Jing was stunned, he cried bitterly, "if you want money, you will die!"


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re really a money master!" Can''t stand shaking his head, Zhuo Qing to the side of the building Xiyan smile: "let''s go." And the strength to yell at her, so she doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Lou Xiyan nodded and thought of Lou Xiwu, which made him headache. Lou Xiyan thought about it and said to Tianyu, "Tianyu, Xi Wu will be taken care of by you for a few days. I''ll send someone to pick her up when she has enough reflection."


    "Good." Qi Tianyu readily agreed.


    They walked down the mountain side by side. Zhuo Qing asked, "have you found Xiwu?"


    The road down the mountain is a little rough. Lou Xiyan holds Zhuo Qing''s shoulder and carelessly says, "I found it."


    Mountain road is really difficult to walk, Zhuo Qing also does not care about Lou Xiyan''s help, just curious asked: "who found it?"


    "Jingsa."


    "What a coincidence?" Zhuo Qing low smile: "can''t be that wench intentional of!"


    Lou Xiyan gently raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "do you mean it?"


    "Me?" Zhuo Qing wants to cry without tears: "wronged! The thing is that "


    the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and you can hardly hear what they are saying, but the back of the two people can be seen clearly. Take back the line of sight, dry Jing fidgety brow tight Cu, what is he looking at? That ugly woman is the woman of Lou Xiyan! What he should care about is how much Qi Tianyu paid him!


    Yes, money is more lovely! There should be three hundred Liang, or four hundred liang?

 V1.C31

    At the beginning of the moon, the sun is still warm, and the bright moon is full of tenderness. At night, Huanyang City, without the noise and complexity of the day, still shows its heritage as the first city of the dome and unique flavor of the king. On the way to the Imperial City, chariots and carriages come in an endless stream. We can see how grand the Palace Banquet is tonight.


    There are many carriages on the official road, but one of them is very eye-catching. The dark red body made of worsted silk and satin interwoven with gold thread is embroidered with gold flowing cloud pattern on both sides, and the shafts pulled by four horses with uniform coat color are full of gold. However, magnificence is not the reason why it attracts people''s attention, but every carriage and chariot passing by its side unconsciously slows down, and no one dares to walk side by side. It''s only because the owner of the carriage is Lou Xiyan, the Prime Minister of today''s Qiongyue.


    "Are you sure that''s ok?" Staring at the half body of the building, Zhuo Qing pulled the strange hat on her head. It''s said that the earth gray robe is the dress of the lowest grade eunuch. The second is the ugliness. The main reason is that the big hat is very uncomfortable against her. But one good thing is that her face is almost covered by the brim of her hat, so she can''t see her face clearly.


    Lou Xiyan laughed, slowly opened her eyes, pulled Zhuo Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, after entering the palace, I''ll let the little Eunuch in the palace take you to your sister''s garden. Your sister should not be present on such an occasion today. If you have anything to talk about, I''ll send someone to pick you up when the Palace Banquet is over. "


    Today, he is dressed up formally. His light blue rolled robe, the men''s dress embroidered with silver silk and water waves on the front, and the purple gold hair crown, vividly contrast his already handsome facial features and elegant temperament, but his brows still show light fatigue from time to time. Zhuo Qing sincerely said: "Lou Xiyan, thank you." Qingfeng''s identity is just a gift, but he is so painstaking for her. Zhuo Qing is impressed by this man''s bearing.


    However, the move only lasted 0.1 second, because the next moment, Lou Xiyan clasped her fingers and said with a smile: "if feng''er is willing to call me Xiyan, I will be happier than hearing the words" thank you. "


    Is that a tease? Zhuo Qing scolded secretly, broke away from his hand, and raised a sly smile. Zhuo Qing patted Lou Xiyan''s cheek like a dog, and said with a tut tut smile: "Xiao Yanyan is good, don''t push an inch!" Compared with the disgusting title, she does not fall behind -


    xiaoyanyan - Lou Xiyan''s face is petrified in an instant


    Looking at the wanton woman with a smile on the other side, the corner of her mouth is full of spoils that he didn''t notice. Lou Xiyan shakes her head gently. Maybe she is the only one in the world who dares to make fun of his name.


    "Master, it''s at the gate of the palace." Mo Bai''s low voice came from outside the car.


    "Well." Lou Xiyan lightly responds and makes a silent gesture to Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing smiles wantonly and nods clearly.


    The guard of the palace gate naturally recognized Lou Xiang''s carriage and didn''t dare to neglect it. The carriage only stopped at the palace gate for a while and then walked slowly towards the palace.


    After entering the palace wall, it seems very quiet outside. You can hear people passing by the carriage from time to time, but the voice is very light. Zhuo Qing can obviously feel the change of the atmosphere, which is oppressive and heavy. It''s not easy to live in such a palace. She hopes that the person she will meet is Gu Yun, but at the same time, she hopes that it''s not her.


    Zhuo Qing was silent. After the carriage had gone a long way, it stopped slowly.


    Mo Bai''s voice rang out again: "master, Xiao Liuzi is here."


    Lou Xiyan gently lifted the curtain and took the lead to get off the carriage. Zhuo Qing followed him, lifted his clothes and jumped out of the car. Lou Xiyan shakes her head in a funny way. Is she really a miss of the Qing family? He really didn''t see that lady act like this.


    Lou Xiyan got out of the car. A gray figure came out of the tree next to him. With a slightly shrill voice, he said quietly, "I''ve seen Lou Xiang."


    The sky is too dark, he has been half bowing, Zhuo Qing can''t see his appearance, but look at the body shape, listen to the voice, it''s just like a teenager.


    Taking Zhuo Qing to the front, Lou Xiyan whispered: "you take her to Qingling''s courtyard immediately and guard outside. After the Palace Banquet, take her to the North palace gate."


    "Lou Xiang..." Xiao Liuzi crawled on the ground, his voice trembled.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flickered slightly. He had guessed that things had changed. He held Zhuo Qing''s hand in his palm. Lou Xiyan asked, "what happened?"


    Kneeling on the ground, Xiao Liuzi replied in a trembling voice: "the green beauty was in bed last night, offended Longyan, and was demoted to be a palace maid. In the evening, she was taken away by the people of the house of internal affairs."


    It turns out that Qingling has been canonized as a beauty, but how can she offend Longyan on the night of his bedtime? Thinking of Gu Yun''s skill and hot temper, Zhuo Qing cools her back and says, "where is she now?"


    Xiao Liuzi nodded slightly. Seeing that the young man''s hand was tightly held by Lou Xiang, he already knew that this man was also a person who could not be offended. He quickly lowered his head and said in fear: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Gently waved his hand, Lou Xiyan calmly said: "you go down, let the square manager check, Qingling now how, where is the person."


    "The little one will go at once." Xiao Liuzi got up from the ground and ran away.Lou Xiyan looks at Zhuo Qing on her side and sees her eyebrows locked. She mistakenly thinks that she is worried about her sister. She taps the back of her hand and comforts her: "don''t worry, there must be news from your sister before tomorrow."


    Zhuo Qing has no other way except nodding. If Lou Xiyan can''t find anyone, she can''t find it. Looking down at her strange dress, Zhuo Qing said with a bitter smile, "what should I do now?"


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes were light, and he said with a low smile, "I''ll show you the Royal Palace Banquet in Qiongyue. How about it?" Qingling can''t find her, and he can''t leave her alone in the palace. It''s the best idea to take her with him.


    "Ah?" Zhuo Qing is stunned. She has no interest in the so-called banquet, OK


    It''s a pity that Lou Xiyan doesn''t really want to ask her advice. He only hears that he glances at the bodyguard of the prime minister''s residence and says to the thinnest Bodyguard: "take off your clothes."


    "Yes." The bodyguard didn''t even think about it. He took off his robe and handed it respectfully.


    The clothes into the hands of Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan led her to the carriage, said with a smile: "to put on the clothes."


    Zhuo Qing reluctantly climbed into the carriage and was in the palace. She didn''t know what she could do, so she went to see the so-called royal banquet. Casually put the clothes on her body, take off the hat that pressed her out of breath, Zhuo Qing climbed out of the carriage again.


    Clothes in her body seems a little big, Lou Xiyan pulled her sleeve, naturally help her roll up the sleeve, ink white and blue eyes across a trace of strange, but soon recovered calm.

 V1.C32

    Zhuo Qing''s long hair was originally made into a bun. Now he took off his hat and put on a long blue shirt. It looks more like a handsome young man. Lou Xiyan is satisfied and takes her to the side of the body. She says with a smile: "you just follow me later and look up less." Her eyes, too clear, too clear, are not the eyes of slaves, as long as she does not look at people.


    Zhuo Qing wailed and whispered: "I Try your best. " Thinking of Xiao Liuzi''s appearance just now, Zhuo Qing thinks that she can''t learn in her whole life, only Try to


    "Let''s go." Compared with Zhuo Qing''s depression, Lou Xiyan seems quite comfortable and leads Zhuo Qing towards the main hall, but he doesn''t think that tonight will be so restless


    Outside the Qianyang hall, Zhuo Qing lowered her head and followed Lou Xiyan. Less than ten minutes later, she heard the noise in front of her. Zhuo Qing looked up. Not far away, there were palace lanterns and bright candles. A magnificent hall was in front of her. The palace covers a large area, which makes it feel more magnificent than the Palace Museum in Beijing. In other words, it''s a state of mind to visit the Palace Museum. As time goes by, you can''t feel the Royal momentum. Now looking at the palace in front of her, all the maids, eunuchs, bodyguards and ministers are so real. Zhuo Qing has a sense of trance.


    Lou Xiyan gently holds Zhuo Qing''s hand and asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and sighed, "no, I''m a little tired." Looking back at myself when I visited the Forbidden City, and looking back at myself now, I can see that the fate of life can be so strange!


    To see her mood suddenly depressed, eyes showing fatigue, Lou Xiyan soft voice said: "soon, after half of the party, we will go."


    The gentle comfort of Lou Xiyan makes Zhuo Qing smile. Isn''t she always at ease? What''s more sentimental about what has become an established fact?! Secretly took a breath, Zhuo Qing relaxed step, while walking back: "I''m ok, go, you can rest assured, I will remember to bow."


    Lou Xiyan laughs. He really shouldn''t let her act as a servant, because no servant will walk in front of the master! She will never learn how to be a slave, and he doesn''t need her to.


    As they walked along, many early ministers gathered in front of the hall. They exchanged greetings with each other. When they saw Lou Xiyan coming, they immediately gave way and bowed their hands. Lou Xiyan nodded back one by one and walked towards the hall door. Zhuo Qing kept her head slightly down and walked forward bored. After a while, a pair of pure black boots stopped in front of her.


    "General su." Lou Xiyan''s deep voice sounded with a smile.


    "Lou Xiang." The condensed bass makes people tremble for no reason.


    "The return of general Su from his northern tour can be described as a great achievement." Lou Xiyan is chatting with the owner of the black boots. Zhuo Qing is drooping. She is about to close her eyes and open them. General Su? Zhuo Qing, the man who owns the third young lady of the Qing family, can''t help but look up and want to have a closer look at the legendary powerful general of six countries!


    This man is not handsome. He is very strong and tall. He is half a head higher than Lou Xiyan. His bronze skin is like a satin black hair, half tied behind his head. He does not wear a hairpin or a long hairpin. His sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his stone like face all show his unruly character. Dressed in a dark gray robe and without accessories, he is not as simple as the well-dressed adults at the Palace Banquet. But there are always some people in the world, even if they don''t have the gorgeous clothes to set off, who still dare not ignore. How can they not hide the heroic and rebellious spirit washed out by the battlefield and bloodbath.


    Su Ling resolute face, not too much expression, just casually back to the way: "building phase polite, Su a part of the matter."


    Just say words, he suddenly keen to see the direction of Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing surprised quickly lowered his head, finished, she has a very low-key look, this will also be found?


    In front of the body sounded Lou Xiyan as usual low smile: "Su general please."


    All he could see was Lou Xiyan and his bodyguard. Su Ling coldly took back his sight, but the difference in his heart was still there. Just now, he clearly felt a peeping eye, but it was a pity that he avoided it.


    "Please." Together with Lou Xiyan, they step into the hall.


    Fortunately, Lou Xiyan stopped her in time, and Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Her fierce eyes were so forceful. If Gu Yun was the third young lady of the Qing family, she would meet a man who only needed one look to make people tremble. As a result God bless you!


    Lou Xiyan and Su Ling enter the hall one after another, and the civil and military officials follow them. Inside and outside the Qianyang hall, the palace maids and eunuchs are busy shuttling. The two women dressed as palace maids hide behind the big stone pillars outside the hall, looking inside from time to time. Their behavior is really furtive.


    "Princess, it''s not suitable for us to go to this occasion. You still dress like this. If the emperor blames you..." An unsettled state of mind. The princess was as like as two peas. From the afternoon till now, her mouth is dry. The princess doesn''t pay any attention to her. How can this be good?!


    Yan ruxuan only looked at the tall figure that had disappeared at the gate of the main hall, and said, "there are so many people at the Palace Banquet, my brother will not notice me at all."She knew that the princess would say that. With the princess''s eyes, she didn''t have to guess who she would see. Xiao Lian''s eyes lit up and said in a low voice, "princess, it''s better to let the maidservant stay outside the palace. When the banquet is over and the building comes out, the maidservant immediately asks him to Qingxuan hall, so you don''t go in!" The princess is here for the prime minister. As long as she can persuade the little ancestor, she can do anything!


    Without concealing the sadness in her eyes, Yan ruxuan replied, "if he would have gone, he would have gone long ago." He hasn''t stepped into Qingxuan hall for a long time. Sometimes she really wants to ask him why? Does he really hate her that much? But often on his clear eyes, she can not ask, afraid of his answer, she can not bear.


    Xiao Lian tightly pulls the corner of her dress, Yan ruxuan says impatiently: "OK, if you are afraid, go back to the palace."


    Hearing the princess''s annoyance, Xiao Lian quickly called out: "wherever the princess says, the maidservant will go!" She is the princess''s maid. If there is anything wrong with her master, can she avoid it?!


    Nodding happily and holding Xiaolian''s hand, Yan ruxuan took a deep breath and said, "well, go in now." She needs someone to give her courage!


    Xiao Lian wailed in her heart, but she had no choice but to follow the princess into the noisy Qianyang hall!


    They pretended to be calm and went into the palace behind a group of maids who went in to serve. Xiao Lian took Yan ruxuan to stand at the end of the palace and looked around for a long time. Xiao Lian said in a low voice: "princess, you see, the building is there."

 V1.C33

    Looking forward to the front of the hall, Lou Xiyan sits in front of the case, whispering to the bodyguard behind her from time to time. Her face is still light and warm, and her heart jumps out of control. Looking down at the green jade bracelet between her wrists, Yan ruxuan nibbles at Ling''s lips and raises her feet to go in the direction of Lou Xiyan.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lian was quick in eyes and hands. She grabbed her hand and begged: "my good master, you can see here. You will be found again!"


    After struggling for several times, Xiao Lian refused to let go. Yan ruxuan''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I have something to say to him. You wait here."


    "Yes..." The princess is already angry, knowing that she can''t persuade her. Xiao Lian can only let go of her hand.


    Looking at the princess walking along the side of the palace, all the way to Lou Xiyan, her beautiful figure is like a fluttering pink butterfly. Xiao Lian sighs. Lou Xiang is a fire, and the princess will still rush on


    Entering the palace, Zhuo Qing is really an eye opener. The spacious palace is almost as big as a football field, and it is all made of wood. The diameter of each beam and column is at least more than one meter. The hall is divided into three layers. In the middle of the hall, a ten meter wide gold plush carpet is laid directly from the entrance to the highest floor. The dazzling gold color is many times more magnificent than the ordinary red carpet.


    On the top floor, there are gold seats and inlaid dragon heads. You can see that it is the place where the emperor sits. On the second floor, there are ten long tables carved of red sandalwood. Lou Xiyan and Su Ling both walk up to the second floor. They sit in the position closest to the Dragon chair on the left and right. Just look at the arrangement of the seats, you can see the position of the emperor. On the third floor, there are probably more than 100 tables Finally, I don''t know what the emperor looks like


    Lou Xiyan takes a seat. Zhuo Qing stands behind him. Because there is a distance of about 20 meters in the middle, Zhuo Qing finally dares to look at the sharp and dangerous Su general opposite. It''s rare to have a chance to see an ancient general. Zhuo Qing said in a low voice, "this old general really deserves his reputation."


    Lou Xiyan didn''t look back. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why do you see it?"


    "He has a pair of firm and persistent eyes, a posture of advancing, attacking and retreating, and a charm of conquering everything." Perhaps this is the charm of this era, of course, the last word Zhuo Qing did not say.


    Lou Xiyan slowly picked up the wine glass on the table, sipped and said with a smile: "so you are very satisfied with this brother-in-law?"


    Brother in law? Zhuo Qing came back and said with a smile, "no, I evaluate his status as a general. As a husband, I have no right to evaluate whether he is qualified or not." She is not so powerful. She can see whether a man is a good man at a glance. She can only say that his strong physique is a little scary. She feels that as long as she uses one force, she can crush her -


    is her husband Haoyue''s dialect? Vaguely can guess the meaning of this word, Lou Xiyan holding a glass, sideways to Zhuo Qing, asked with interest: "what about me?"


    "What are you doing?" The light in his eyes is strange. Zhuo Qing feels that something is wrong


    Sure enough, playing with the wine cup in his hand, Lou Xiyan asked with a smile: "as a prime minister, am I qualified? As Husband, am I qualified? "


    Lou Xiyan asked casually, but her eyes were staring straight at her eyes. In her tiny eyes, Zhuo Qing was afraid and unwilling to guess. Her face was inexplicably hot and dry. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment


    Patience has always been one of the important advantages of Lou Xiyan. If she doesn''t say it, he will never rush to ask her, but such a deep gaze is a kind of suffering for Zhuo Qing at this time. Fortunately, when Heaven heard her request, a maid in waiting came slowly with a tray in her hand and half knelt down in front of the long table in the building.


    Lou Xiyan gently raised her hand and said, "you don''t have to wait on me. Step back." During the Palace Banquet, there will be a maid in waiting on each table to pour wine and vegetables, but today he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Who knows, the maid of honor not only didn''t leave, but calmly poured a glass of wine for Lou Xiyan, and sent the wine to Lou Xiyan. Then the maid of honor slowly raised her head and asked, "are you better?"


    Gentle female voice gently rings out, Lou Xiyan eyebrows unconsciously frown up, looking at the side of the maid dressed woman, Lou Xiyan said in a deep voice: "princess, you shouldn''t come here."


    Zhuo Qing, who was glad that she didn''t have to face the embarrassing problem of Lou Xiyan, was suddenly stunned. She unconsciously stepped forward to take a closer look at the woman''s appearance. She had willow eyebrows, star eyes, pink face with spring, and Ling lips with light purses. Her quiet temperament was very comfortable. Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, it seems that the people who come here tonight are not only her, the charm of Lou Xiyan is not small!


    It''s boring for Zhuo Qing to stand here and eavesdrop on others. Zhuo Qing turns back to the side of Mo Bai''s body and hides it with his tall figure. Zhuo Qing leans lazily against the pillar next to him and yawns. Her eyes deliberately avoid the building in front of her and look around the hall. There are a lot of people in the hall, but there are still a few people who can go up to the second floor platform. The three seats next to suling are empty, and the people in the last seat sit in silence and do not exchange greetings with other officials. Zhuo Qing is curious to see that this person is familiar. It seems that it''s Shan Yulan, the criminal justice. If he can sit there, his official position is not small.Lou Xiyan''s indifferent voice made Yan ruxuan''s heart ache and depressed her grievance. Yan ruxuan whispered back: "I heard that you are sick again. I''m worried about going to see you, but my mother doesn''t allow me to go out of the palace often."


    "I don''t have to worry too much, princess." Seeing Zhuo Qing retreating to Mo Bai''s side, Lou Xiyan says that she doesn''t appear in her heart. She is so "sensible". Why does he feel uncomfortable in his heart? What does he expect her to do?! His mind is a little confused, but his mind will never be easily guessed.


    Raising her hand, Yan ruxuan asked with expectation, "is this bracelet of your own choice?" Last year, he sent someone to send a purple gold long hairpin. She was ecstatic and carried it every day. Later, she learned that he asked the housekeeper to choose it. From then on, she never took the long hairpin.


    It turns out that Jing SA sent bracelets. How could he be so confused and send such intimate things! Facing Yan ruxuan''s expectant eyes, Lou Xiyan just smiles and asks, "does the princess like it?"


    "I like everything you give me." She didn''t care what he gave her, but she did care if he had prepared it for her!


    "Just like it. The Palace Banquet is about to begin. The princess should go back first."


    Lou Xiyan''s perfunctory reply makes Yan ruxuan''s face dark. She''s as smart as her. She doesn''t know that he didn''t choose this bracelet! What on earth is she insisting on? Suddenly found himself very funny, Yan ruxuan in front of the ashes of the rise, at this time a high pitched voice from far and near sounded: "the emperor arrived! Here comes the queen

 V1.C34

    It turned out that there was still a lot of noise in the main hall. No matter what they were doing, all the people knelt down. Except the officials sitting on the second floor and the military generals guarding the palace, all the others were on the ground. Zhuo Qing didn''t react. She was also half knelt down by Mo Bai. The only one standing in the palace was Yan ruxuan in a trance.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes darkened. She took Yan ruxuan''s hand and pulled her to her side. At the same time, the emperor and the Queen appeared at the gate of the hall


    Long live the emperor


    The cry that resounds through the hall starts to ring at the moment when the emperor and the queen step in. Zhuo Qing looks up a little and squints. Yan Hongtian is wearing a bright yellow silk dress, a white jade belt around his waist and a black gold jade crown. His cold eyes are still pressing. With this dress, people can''t look directly at him. In fact, no one dares to look up except Zhuo Qing''s peeping. The empress looked young and in her early twenties. She wore a gold hairpin and jade pendant with a towering bun. She came in a dark red dress and was embroidered with a peony skirt. She was dignified and dignified, but she was as noble as she was and could only follow the emperor. She could never walk with him.


    Zhuo Qing sighed. She finally understood why the ancient monarchs believed that they were the son of heaven, so easily they became faint monarchs. When everyone was crawling under your feet, how many people could remember who they were?!


    Yan ruxuan stares at her hand. Her face is burning. Her heart beats like thunder. All the sounds can''t enter her ears. She can only hear her heart beating. Just now he took the initiative to hold her hand, although it was only a very short time, but she felt the gentle strength of his cool fingertips gently holding her wrist. Looking up at the white and handsome face, Yan ruxuan knew that no matter how desperate and heartbroken he made her, she could not let him go, because as early as a long time ago, her heart and eyes could not hold any man except him.


    With his eyesight, he could see clearly that the maid in waiting was Princess Chaoyun. There was a touch of disgust in her eyes. As a matter of fact, women were troublesome things. Women could never understand the occasion and the situation.


    Yan Hongtian had already stepped onto the top platform and sat down on the Dragon chair, while the queen sat on his right side. Yan Hongtian raised his hands and said in a loud voice: "all Qing''s family are flat."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Once again, it was as if the ministers sat down after rehearsing countless responses.


    Finally can stand straight body, Zhuo Qing depressed light knead knee, just now Mo Bai suddenly drag her, estimate to knee to green a piece. Just think of, Mo Bai cold vision falls on her hand, Zhuo Qing pie pie pie mouth, Shan Shan stand.


    "The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty are present."


    The official yelled again. At the end of the golden carpet, three figures, two men and one woman, came slowly.


    The three men were dressed in gorgeous clothes. The tall and thin man stood straight in front of him. The stronger man stood behind him. What attracted Zhuo Qing''s attention was the woman. She is definitely a beauty that can''t be ignored. It''s not about how delicate her facial features are, but the kind of publicity. Her eyes are like paint, and her eyes are like autumn water.


    "Heaven is blessed." Three people half kneel.


    Yan Hongtian said in a loud voice: "flat body, give sit."


    "Thank God."


    The three of them were sitting on the three empty tables beside Su Ling. The thin man arched his hand slightly to Su Ling. Su Ling was still a cold face, just nodding back.


    Su Ling some rude response, the man does not care, elegant seat.


    Yan Hongtian''s voice rang out again: "you come from afar. First of all, let''s have a taste of the unique agaric wine of Qiongyue and give it to me."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    Three maids in Blue Palace Dress, holding a wine pot in hand, went to the long table and half knelt to pour wine for them.


    Sure enough, it''s not only ancient times but also modern times. Banquets are always so boring and boring. The difference is that in the past, she could at least sit and eat, and go as she wanted. Now she can only stand Zhuo Qing yawns in boredom. She glances at the opposite maid. Zhuo Qing breathes. The woman who poured wine for the princess has two obvious scars on her face. They are on her right cheek. Is she Qingling?!


    It is not only Zhuo Qing who noticed the maid of honor, but also a touch of surprise in Lou Xiyan''s eyes. That woman should be Qingling. She and feng''er are very similar regardless of their body shape and appearance. The difference is that what feng''er shows in her eyes is the brilliance with pride in the clearness, while her eyes are full of despair coldness and numbness indifference.


    But why did she let her serve the princess at the banquet? Is it the emperor to humiliate her? Lou Xiyan looks at Yan Hongtian without looking for any trace. In his eyes, Lou Xiyan also sees a trace of surprise. It seems that it is not his arrangement, so the only person who can make such arrangement is the queen.


    The affairs of the harem are not what he should be in charge of. There is no big movement of Qingfeng behind him. Lou Xiyan gently covers his eyes and watches the change.


    Maybe Zhuo Qing''s eyes are too blazing, or the so-called heart to heart, the maid in waiting suddenly raises her head and bumps into Zhuo Qing''s eyes.Seeing Zhuo Qing''s face clearly, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, and the wine pot in her hand was almost unstable. See her expression, Zhuo Qing is a cool heart, she, should be Qingling, but not Gu Yun. If she was Gu Yun, she would not recognize herself beyond recognition, and calm Gu Yun would never show such excitement to let people see her mind.


    Zhuo Qing disappointedly takes back her eyes. The woman is also surprised to feel that she is too out of shape and lowers her head. However, her slightly undulating shoulders can still see how excited her mood is.


    The three drank all the wine in one gulp. Xuxun Si, the Third Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, said with a respectful smile: "it''s really good wine! Fragrant and mellow, the entrance is smooth. On behalf of the Northern Qi Dynasty, we came here to worship, and we were able to see the powerful and magnificent style of Qiongyue. We sincerely believe that we can take this opportunity to express our country''s submission to Qiongyue. "


    Yan Hongtian nodded slowly, with a clear look, and said warmly: "the Northern Qi Dynasty is a neighboring country of the dome mountain. It''s really a good thing for the two countries to exchange envoys and exchange more contacts. Since the third prince has arrived at the dome mountain, he might as well have a tour. The dome mountain still has some beautiful scenery."


    Yan Hongtian didn''t take his words at all. Xuxunsis knew that he was not keen on alliance. Following his words, xuxunsis said with a smile, "thank you for the beauty of the dome emperor. The dome mountain is vast and beautiful, so it''s beautiful. This time, Qimei also specially prepared a water sleeve dance to wish the dome prosperous and the two countries to become eternal friends. "


    "Oh?" So fast to use the trick? Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes lifted lightly and said with a laugh, "I''ve heard that the seven princesses have excellent dancing skills. I''d like to enjoy them today."

 V1.C35

    "Yan Yun is so ugly." The woman stood up gracefully and went to the golden carpet in the middle to greet Yan Hongtian. But she didn''t start to jump. She actually Pull on the belt! Zhuo Qing is stunned. Is the princess too bold? In front of the public to undress She can''t be a stripper


    If it''s striptease, she''s very interested in it. Zhuo Qing stares at the golden carpet, slowly takes off her belt, and is pulling her robe. With her actions, the gorgeous coat slipped quietly, revealing the bright red translucent silk skirt inside. The light and thin cloth not only elegant and enchanting, but also showed her concave convex body in front of everyone.


    The woman walked to the center with a clear voice and a smile, and said: "musician, please play a piece of ritual music, just the sound of bells and drums, other instruments are not allowed to play."


    He saluted Yan Hongtian. The woman took out a red ribbon from her sleeve and held it in her hand. It was about eight or nine meters long, but the ribbon was very thin.


    Zhuo Qing is a little curious. The thinner the ribbon, the harder it is to wave it. This woman looks up to the weak Qianqian. Can she wave it?


    Zhuo Qing was still thinking that with the musician''s heavy hammer, the woman leaped lightly. The ribbon in her hand seemed to have life. She flew up and catered to the beat. Her bright and smart cat like eyes floated to Yan Hongtian from time to time. Twisting her graceful waist, she is as delicate as a snake. The long ribbon in her hand dances with the drum lightly. In particular, every time she jumps and rotates, she steps on the drum. Just with the sound of a single bell and drum, she has been able to bring this dance to such a state. It does not appear to be monotonous, but adds a lot of color.


    All around the sighs, Zhuo Qing had to say, her eyes a bright, this woman is absolutely the best in the world. The enchanting figure and the tough of the bell and drum are cleverly combined. Every time you hear the bell ring, the bright red silk seems to entangle your heart at the same time. It''s gentle and itchy. Even she has some breathing difficulties. This dance is definitely much higher than the straightforward strip dance.


    Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan in front of her. She can only see his thin back. She can''t see his expression clearly. Su Ling is still a cold face. Her cold and proud eyes are only staring at the wine in her hand. It seems that she is more charming than any beauty.


    Looking at Yan Hongtian in high position, he is still staring at the beauty. Unfortunately, what is flowing in his eyes is just a man''s playful interest in seeing the prey. Also, will he have fewer women as gifts?! Zhuo Qing sighed. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman


    As soon as the last drum beat fell, the woman suddenly gave a bang until she fell to the ground. On the hall, everyone held their breath and stared at the beautiful shadow on the ground.


    There''s something wrong with her. Her dance just now is very smart, and the final shape is not up to standard! Zhuo Qing stood up straight, her eyes slightly narrowed, and secretly observed the woman''s every move. After a long time, the woman didn''t get up. In the minister''s room, there was a sound of detailed discussion.


    Xu Yan cloud for a long time does not move, Xu Xun Si finally can not help but get up to come forward, in her side low call way: "seven younger sister?"


    Xuyanyun didn''t respond. Xuxuxun gently lifted her up. She was still lying in his arms. Xuxun frowned and patted her cheek. Just want to call her, but see Xu Yan cloud suddenly twitch up, hands and feet stiff, face also from the original flush to light cyan purple, followed by obvious dyspnea, Xu Xun Si also flustered hands and feet, urgent way: "seven younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yan cloud failed to respond to him, eyes suddenly open, the original smart eyes lost charming, full of blood, full of fear and obvious protruding. The stiff hands cling to their throat, and their feet unconsciously struggle


    Zhuo Qing is frightened. Does she have a hidden disease? This is not like what disease attack, but like - poisoning.


    "Seven younger sisters!"


    Finally, Xu Yan cloud did not move, eyes wide open staring at the front. Everything happened so fast that the people in the hall couldn''t react.


    "Imperial doctor, treat the seven princesses." Yan Hongtian''s voice was cold and deep, and his emotion could not be seen on his face.


    "Yes." The two imperial doctors ran over and stroked xuyanyun''s pulse. The calm face suddenly became dignified. After a long time of careful pulse diagnosis, they finally released their hands and whispered a few words to another imperial doctor behind them. The imperial doctor immediately felt the pulse. After a long time, they both dared not speak.


    Looking at their expressions, xuxuxuns felt something was wrong and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Seven princesses, she..." Two people swallowed saliva, cold sweat DC.


    "Say it Yan Hongtian roared, and the two imperial doctors immediately rushed to the ground and said, "I''ve lost my breath and died."


    There was an uproar above the main hall.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yan Hongtian was so angry that he dropped his wine cup on the ground, and the hall was silent.


    Holding the woman in his arms tightly, Xuxun Si didn''t seem to be able to calm down. He stared at the imperial doctor and forced him to ask, "it''s impossible. Seven younger sisters have been learning to dance since childhood. They are always in good health. How can they suddenly die of exhaustion?"


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to lift his head. After a long time, he trembled and said, "the seventh princess is He was poisoned to death. "Poisoned to death? After all, a princess died of poisoning on the main hall. This is really


    Xuxun looked up at Yan Hongtian, covered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this should It''s even more impossible. "


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Yan Hongtian asked in a cold voice, "what poison did the seven princesses get?"


    "This..."


    Impatient cold looking at the ground curled up into a group of figures, Yan Hong add cold voice low ah way: "faltering do what, say." What a bunch of rubbish! He is a great power. Is he going to lose face in front of outsiders?!


    Two people to see one eye, but don''t dare to reply, can deeper crawl on the ground, the sweat on the head one by one straight down, this poison they are absolutely dare not say!


    Lou Xiyan and Su Ling look at each other. They don''t open their eyes. They are all watching the change. Because at this time, Shan Yulan, who is a prison secretary, has already got up and walked to the fallen seven princesses.


    The imperial doctor was too scared to speak, and the officials were silent. Yan Hongtian was about to get angry. Shan Yulan''s clear and steady voice rang out at the right time: "before the princess died, her limbs twitched, her teeth were clenched, her breath was tight, her face was dark blue purple, her eyes were protruding, her limbs were stiff, she should have died of snake venom. The only snake venom that can be poisoned in such a short period of time is filariasis


    Sure enough, it was poisoning. After seeing the state of the dead, Zhuo Qing made the same judgment. However, what she didn''t understand was that there were many cases of death caused by venom, but it was rare for the seventh princess to have such a rapid attack, or had she been poisoned before she came here? It''s impossible. When she came up to dance, there was nothing unusual.


    Zhuo Qing fell into her own thinking, but when Shan Yulan said the word "chihuan filariasis" among the ministers, she was in a turmoil again. Zhuo Qing secretly thought what poison is chihuan filariasis?

 V1.C36

    "When it comes to punishment alone, the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty died in the main hall of our dome mountain. This is a serious matter, and it can''t be lightly discussed! This case will be thoroughly investigated by you. You must find out the real cause of death and the murderer of the princess. " Because of Shan Yulan''s name, Yan Hongtian''s voice still keeps the majesty of the king of a country, but his face is also dark for a moment.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Shan Yulan loudly replied: "minister leads decree."


    Xuxunsis, who had been holding his body tightly in his arms, seemed to have regained some sense. His young face was the spirit and dignity that a prince of a country should have. He looked up at Yan Hongtian and said in a cold voice: "if you remember correctly, the red atlas filariasis is a special poison of Qiongyue. Now the seven younger sisters died miserably in the main hall of Qiongyue. The Northern Qi Dynasty dared to ask the emperor of Qiongyue to give us one There is a saying. Shantixing tried the case in person, and xuxunsis had no objection. However, he hoped that shantixing could be tried in front of me. "


    "Sure!" At this point, this request is not too much. After all, it is a fact that the princess died in the palace.


    "On the main hall, where is the poisonous snake?"?! The princess was fine just now. She only drank a glass of wine. Is it that the wine is poisonous The rough sound sounded in such an open hall, and it can make people''s ears hurt. It can be seen that the sound is so loud.


    When they looked at the speaker, it was Hu xi''ang, the eldest son of General Hu Zhangyu, another envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty. His figure was as rough as his voice. He was holding the wine bottle that the princess had drunk in his hand. He was restrained by xuxuxuns. The anger on his face was not concealed.


    Shan Yulan walks to him, takes down the wine pot in his hand, whispers a few words to the attendant beside him, and the attendant runs away in a hurry.


    Zhuo Qing bumps Mo Bai with her shoulder and asks, "what is the silk worm of the red atlas?"


    Mo Bai didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but when he looked at her, he saw that her eyes were shining, and she was staring at the woman''s body on the ground. She was a little different in peacetime. Mo Bai kept silent for a while, and finally said in a low voice: "the silk worm is a kind of poisonous snake unique to the northwest of Qiongyue, because it is small, thinner than fingers, and less than two feet long, so it''s called by the local people It''s a worm. This kind of snake lives in the crack of dark ditch, extremely wet and cold place. It only appears at night. It doesn''t see sunshine all the year round. It is red and poisonous. It is bitten and killed immediately. Even if you just encounter or eat its venom by mistake, you will die. "


    Will you die if you meet him? Zhuo Qing was surprised and looked at Mo Bai. She said in a hurry: "there is no wound on the hand. If you touch its venom, you will be poisoned."


    Mo Bai didn''t speak, just nodded coldly.


    It''s a very powerful venom. Generally, snake venom is neurotoxin or blood circulation toxin. What''s more powerful is that it contains both. But when it comes to toxins that can be poisoned on the skin, does it still have corrosive permeability?! Zhuo Qing secretly regretted that there was no equipment for poison test in this era, otherwise she could study it carefully!


    I don''t know if Shan Yulan has any tricks. Zhuo Qing looks up at Shan Yulan.


    The attendant brought a white porcelain plate and a silver needle about ten centimeters long.


    He poured the wine in the pot on the plate. It was supposed to be pure wine with a light red color, which could not be seen in the Qingtong cup. Put the silver needle on the plate. The silver needle submerged by the wine turns black. Shan Yulan takes out the silver needle and wipes it with a white cloth. The silver needle is still black.


    Zhuo Qing frowned slightly. What''s certain is that the poison contains heavy sulfide, and the silver needle will turn black. Besides this, what''s the other ingredient?! Zhuo Qing continues to see, but Shan Yulan doesn''t take the next step.


    Hu xi''ang was already impatient and said, "is the wine poisonous?"


    Put away the silver needle, Shan Yulan did not make any excuse, truthfully said: "the silver needle is black, the wine is slightly red, and the taste is salty. The wine does contain the poison of filariasis."


    Zhuo Qing once again looks at this one-sided tie Xing Si. What a strange person. The red atlas filariasis is clearly the unique poison of Qiongyue. Why can he answer so calmly? He didn''t see the two imperial doctors. He is still shaking now! Is he really so honest, or is he too confident that he can resolve this crisis?


    On hearing Shan Yulan''s affirmation that the wine is poisonous, Hu Xiang''s angry roar rings out again: "that must be someone poisoning the wine! You give them up


    Hu xi''ang is so presumptuous that Yan hongtianda can detain him. But at this time, it''s more humiliating for him to bully small countries and spread the news. How can he face the other six countries?! Yan Hongtian''s face became darker and darker, just like the prelude of the storm, and the Hall fell into silence.


    A clear and soft female voice softly sounded, dissolving a trace of dignified and suffocating atmosphere: "on the Palace Banquet, the wine was poisoned. It''s the palace''s dereliction of duty. Manager Wu, the slave who touched the princess''s pot of wine, was brought up to the palace."


    On such an occasion, the queen should not have spoken, but as the mother of a country, it happened in the palace. It was nothing for her to say a few words, and her appearance just eased the atmosphere.


    "Yes." Looking at the emperor''s expression, he didn''t stop him. Wu Rong immediately turned and left.


    Zhuo Qing screams in secret that Qingling is the one who pours wine for the princess!Sure enough, several bodyguards escorted the three slaves to the front of the hall, and Qingling was also pushed to kneel on the ground. The three slaves were scared and couldn''t help crying out: "the empress is just responsible for dividing the wine into the pot, and they don''t know which pot of wine is for the princess. Even if they give the slaves a hundred courage, they dare not poison!"


    Compared with the three slaves dogleg''s begging for mercy, Qingling knelt straight, didn''t say a word, his face was expressionless and cold.


    The empress narrowed her eyes and looked at Qingling. She said in a cold voice, "Qingling, you are the woman sent to the palace by Haoyue. Now you are demoted to be a palace maid. Do you feel resentment and poison the princess of Beiqi, or the Lord of Haoyue instructs you to poison the princess of Beiqi and provoke the relationship between Qiongyue and Beiqi?"


    Still low head, green spirit only cold spit out three words: "I don''t have."


    "You tried to assassinate the emperor last night, and dare to say that there was no evil intention?"?! I''ll give you a chance. What have you done? Admit it truthfully. I''ll spare you the pain of skin and flesh! "


    She has always thought that her sister has died. What''s the meaning of her staying in the world by herself? Death is a relief for her. But today she saw her, she must not let the queen put the blame on her, otherwise it will harm them, also harm the innocent people of Haoyue!


    After a long time, Qingling slowly raised his head and looked up at the woman who was so disgusting that he pretended to pity her. With a sneer, Qingling said loudly, "last night, I just broke a vase and cut the emperor. I didn''t do my duty to serve him. The emperor was so angry that he demoted me to be a palace maid. Today, I will stand here to pour wine for the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It''s entirely the Queen''s will. I didn''t know it beforehand. If I had poisoned it, it was arranged by the queen. "

 V1.C37

    "Presumptuous!" The Queen''s face changed greatly, and her original friendly voice was also very harsh at this time: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, full of nonsense, it seems that you won''t tell the truth without punishment!"


    The empress''s voice just falls, the bodyguard standing on the side of the body has already rushed up, pressing the green spirit dead on the ground.


    Zhuo Qing''s heart is tight. Just now she cheers for Qingling''s witty answer. Now she worries about it again. Looking at Yan Hongtian, he was still expressionless and didn''t show any pity for Qingling. Also, the Queen''s move helped him a lot. Qingling is a Haoyue person. If everything can be pushed to Qingling, it will be perfect, and everything has nothing to do with Qiongyue! If the Northern Qi Dynasty wants to find someone to settle accounts, it can only find Haoyue!


    But can she let them just impose this innocent name on her?! Watching her suffer?


    No!


    There is a voice in my heart all the time. Maybe it''s the call of blood. Maybe it''s Zhuo Qing''s conscience. In a word, Zhuo Qing knows that she can''t stand by


    Two strong bodyguards crudely press Qingling to the ground. Their slender arms are almost broken. Qingling clenches his teeth. His thin body shrinks into a small circle, but he refuses to beg for mercy. With a hoarse voice, he coldly cries: "I didn''t poison."


    She can''t and won''t admit it, even if she breaks her arm!


    The pain made her white face even paler, and her lips were already congested.


    Looking at the woman on the ground who is stubborn, humiliating and patient, Zhuo Qing has a touch of heartache in her eyes. Only her feet move one step. It seems that she completely ignores her. Mo Bai is faster than her and stops in front of her.


    Zhuo Qing''s steps stagnated and moved to the left. Mo Bai seemed to have eyes behind her. She moved quickly and stopped her way again. Several times later, Zhuo Qing was also annoyed. She was about to push away Mo Bai with her hand, but she saw Lou Xiyan, who had been sitting in a stable position, suddenly turned her head.


    On his quiet eyes, over the shoulder of Mo Bai, Lou Xiyan''s eyes looked at her deeply, and his head shook lightly without any trace. Zhuo Qing in that pair of thin eyes, saw a kind of reassuring power, because of this power, Zhuo Qing finally stopped, again slowly leaning back to the stone pillar, her heart at this time some at a loss and doubt, she actually because of a look, believe that he will deal with this matter for her.


    Yan ruxuan has been holding her skirt tightly. She didn''t expect to see such a scene. Just now, the living person suddenly died in front of her. She was really flustered and wanted to scream, but because of him, even though her body was shaking uncontrollably, Yan ruxuan''s heart didn''t have much fear.


    But what is brother Yan looking at? And he just took a look and turned his head back. Yan ruxuan looked up and saw brother Lou''s bodyguard. She quickly lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at the body with eyes wide open on the hall. It was terrible!


    There''s eye contact, dark waves surging, and there''s already a lot of anger. Obviously, she was a humble maid, and she looked like a noble and strong man. The queen snorted and said, "I''ll see when you can be tough! Come on


    Three eunuch like men immediately come forward to listen to orders, Zhuo Qing heart is a Lin, fortunately, Lou Xiyan did not let her down, thin figure slowly stand up, murmur like voiceless sound not urgent not slow sounded: "empress calm down, don''t be angry for a palace maid. It''s better to give them to Shan Ti for trial, so that you won''t hurt yourself again. "


    Just a little bit, can teach this arrogant woman, the Queen''s face is obviously a dark, full of civil and military, only two people can''t offend, one is Lou Xiyan, one is suling! Lou Xiyan said, she had to sell this face, secretly gnash her teeth, the queen or elegant nod, back: "or Lou Xiang considerate, then these people give Shan Ti punishment."


    Lou Xiyan sat down peacefully, with a look of no trouble. Shan Yulan could only step forward and return with his fist: "I will try my best to investigate this case." Louxiang deserves to be Louxiang. In the end, it''s only natural to leave this mess to him! "Come on, take them aside first."


    Qingling was pulled up, and several eunuchs together, pushed to the main hall, Qingling finally had a chance to see the appearance of Lou Xiyan, sure enough, handsome and dignified. Qingling finally gratified smile, she followed him, should not suffer!


    Shan Yulan didn''t bring up the prisoner, but he walked straight to the seven princesses who were still lying in Xuxun''s arms. He bowed slightly, saluted and said in a low voice, "seven princesses, I''ve offended you."


    Hold down Shan Yulan''s hand, Xuxun said, "what are you going to do?"


    Take back the hand, Shan Yulan explained: "seven princess died of poisoning, should be examined as soon as possible, in order to retain early evidence."


    Frown again, always gentle Xuxun Si seems also angry: "is you say seven younger sister is poisoned and died, wine also proved toxic, how do you want to test."


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. What Shan did was an ordinary autopsy. He made a record of the state of the corpse and whether there were other wounds in the corpse for the purpose of investigating the case. He would not hurt the princess''s corpse. If the three princes are not at ease, they can watchQingling is not in danger for the time being. Zhuo Qing also turns her eyes to this side. Shan Yulan is right. The earlier the poisoning case is detected, the smaller the change will be. No matter what the case is, it is very important to do a good autopsy.


    Zhuo Qing praises Shan Yulan, but someone''s face is black and frightening: "so you want to take off your clothes?"


    Shan Yulan was upright and said, "yes."


    "No way!" Xuxuncians roared! Putting down the body of the seven princesses, Xuxun Si took off his robe and put it on the thinly dressed body. He got up and went to the center of the hall, crossed Shan Yulan and said to Yan Hongtian: "although the Northern Qi Dynasty is a small country, the seven sisters are also the most respected princesses in China. I absolutely can''t allow a man to attack her body. If she knows about it after her death, she will die Feel humiliated


    Yan Hongtian''s face has been dark and uncertain. Shan Yulan comes forward again and sincerely explains: "the third prince, the princess''s body must be examined. In order to find the murderer who poisoned the princess as soon as possible, please forgive me."


    "Who dares to touch the princess?" One flew forward, Hu xi''ang stood in front of the body of the seventh princess. He was already a military general. He was very angry and couldn''t control so much. He yelled: "the princess was deliberately poisoned on the main hall, and poison was found in the wine. Instead of investigating the murderer, you want to insult the body of the princess. Don''t bully people too much, you dome mountain!"


    "So what do the three princes want to do with it?"


    Xuxun Si finally turned back to him and said, "Shan Ti Xing can be checked with his clothes. You can have a look like this. After seeing it, I''ll send the seven younger sisters back home. In any case, you are a big man, you must not be naked for seven younger sisters


    The atmosphere on the main hall is extremely strong. If Hu xi''ang is equipped with weapons, it is estimated that he has already lit up.


    You can''t force an autopsy, can you? But without autopsy, how can a case be solved?! Shan Yulan fell into deep thinking. Suddenly, his eyes just flashed. When he raised his head again, Shan Yulan''s eyes were clear and asked: "men can''t do it, women can always touch it?"


    "Woman?"


    This speech a, the whole hall all startles, who has heard the woman autopsy?!


    Zhuo Qing immediately raised a bad feeling in her heart.


    In Lou Xiyan''s eyes, there was something different


    "Woman?" Xuxun''s brow tightened and he asked, "is there a woman in the dome?"


    Women''s work? This speech a, the whole hall all startles, who has heard the woman autopsy?!


    Zhuo Qing immediately raised a bad premonition in her heart. She unconsciously shrank behind Mo Bai, almost disappeared between the pillar and the long tent.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, but too small no one will find.


    For Xuxun Si''s question, Shan Yulan did not answer, but insisted: "the third prince just needs to say yes or no."


    It seems that the autopsy is imperative for them. Xuxun thought about it, and finally nodded back: "OK, if it''s a woman, you can do it for her."


    Getting a positive answer, Shan Yulan turns back and goes straight to the location of Lou Xiyan. Lou Xiyan''s index finger flicks gently. His face is calm and leisurely, and his heart can''t help cursing. Damn, he found it!


    All people are waiting for Shan Yulan to find a woman to do the autopsy, or he secretly accepted the female apprentice, only to see him around the building sunset face, went to a tall man with blue eyes, gently made a bow, said: "green girl, please also help for the princess test."


    Seeing Qingling suffering, her face was impatient, and she was too much like Qingling, and she was beside Louxiang. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly that time in prison, he could be sure that she was Qingfeng, the boy who shocked him that day!


    On the main hall, there was another uproar. It was clearly a big man. Where was the girl?


    Zhuo Qing secretly scolds Lou Xiyan in the heart. How can he not make a sound at this time?! Leaning against the cool stone pillar, she decided to ignore him.


    It seems that he has seen through Zhuo Qing''s thoughts for a long time. Shan Yulan no longer goes forward, but says in a loud voice: "if you can''t examine the princess''s body today, and find no new clues and evidence, all the people related to this case can''t escape the charge of poisoning and murdering the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and it''s even more difficult to escape death."


    Damn, he is warning her, if she doesn''t check, Qingling will die!


    At one time, she thought that he was upright and aboveboard. She used to play this kind of villain trick!


    Shan Yulan''s hands were behind him, and he didn''t say much. Soon, a cold female voice with a sense of hatred burst out -


    "I''ll test it."


    With this sound, a slender figure stood out from behind the tall man.


    It was a woman dressed as a housemaid. Yes, a woman. Even though her hair was in a bun and she was wearing a loose robe, if you look at her white and beautiful face carefully, no one will doubt that she is a woman.


    Kuangdang -


    there was a crisp sound of cups and lanterns falling to the ground. People looked at the place where the sound sounded. On the long table in front of the emperor, the cups and lanterns fell to the ground. The wine splashed on the gold carpet along the edge of the table. The emperor was staring at the woman with black eyes. The ministers secretly speculated about the identity of the woman, because the emotion in the emperor''s eyes was too complex, it seemed unbelievable, and it seemed full of deep feelings, but the most obvious anger could be seen by anyone.Zhuo Qing gets goose bumps when Yan Hongtian looks at her. Why does he look at her like this?! Does she know him? No, does Qingfeng know him?! Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan for help, but he is a rare calm face, full of thoughts.


    What''s going on now?! Zhuo Qing also fire, simply don''t open an eye, don''t go to see the high position take her to practice the man''s eyesight, to Shan Yulan low shout a way: "also test not test?"

 V1.C38

    Shan Yulan came back and said, "green girl, please."


    Around Shan Yulan to gold long blanket, Zhuo Qing low voice, hate voice said: "count you ruthless!"


    Shan Yulan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he offended this young lady today. Let her find a chance. It won''t make him feel better! It''s just that the emperor''s performance just now is somewhat intriguing. Looking at it again, the eunuch crawls on the ground and rubs the wine stains. Yan Hongtian has also taken back his sight and picked up a glass of wine again. It seems that nothing happened just now.


    Zhuo Qing went to the seventh princess. Xuxun looked at her and asked, "who is she?"


    "This is..." Shan Yulan took a look at Lou Xiyan, and then continued: "the family members of Lou Xiang will have some simple autopsy methods. She will do the autopsy for the princess. Does the third prince have any opinions?"


    "The prime minister?" This woman is very beautiful, but she has a bodyguard uniform, and her right cheek has been destroyed. Will she be Lou Xiyan''s family member?


    Xuxun Si looks at Lou Xiyan for confirmation. Lou Xiyan gets up and walks to Zhuo Qing. He gently holds Zhuo Qing''s hand and looks at Zhuo Qing affectionately with his usual gentle smile. He says, "she is indeed the wife of Lou."


    Ah?!


    Zhuo Qing is all over the sky, so you don''t have to try so hard to play -


    Su Ling holds the wine for a while, but it''s just a while, and then he continues to drink his own wine.


    Shan Yulan looks thoughtful


    Half kneeling on the ground, Yan ruxuan almost fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring at Lou Xiyan and the woman''s back. When did he have his wife?! What about her? What about her?!


    The eunuch who poured wine for the emperor had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his hands trembled uncontrollably, because he was the only one who saw the blue veins on the emperor''s hand burst up, and the wine cup creaked when he held it


    Ma''am, that''s not a misnomer! Tonight, the civil and military officials are really stimulated one after another. I only heard that the emperor has sent a beauty to the prime minister. When will the prime minister have a wife?! Looking at each other, the Hall fell into silence again.


    Why does Mrs. Lou Xiang look like this? This dress? Why did it appear on the main hall? Everything was confusing, but on the main hall, they held hands and looked at the woman affectionately. Xuxunsis could not doubt the identity of the woman even though he was confused.


    Lou Xiang''s wife personally examined Qi Mei''s corpse. What else can he say? Xuxun Si can only reply: "since it''s Mrs. Lou, I have no opinion."


    Slowly release Zhuo Qing''s hand, Lou Xi Yan Wen Sheng said: "go, I''ll wait for you beside."


    She can''t stand such a "gentle" look. Zhuo Qing quickly nodded, went to Shan Yulan''s side, asked: "where to test?"


    Shan Yulan is about to open his mouth, Yan Hongtian''s manic and Yin duck voice rang out coldly: "it''s in the hall."


    Good! Good! very nice! The damned woman pretended not to know him! He would like to see how the woman, who is afraid of a dead rabbit for a long time, does autopsy! "Come on, draw the curtain." Yan Hongtian whispered a few words to the eunuch beside him. The eunuch nodded quickly and ran out in a hurry.


    On the main hall Autopsy?


    The ministers swallowed their saliva, but no one dared to say more about the emperor''s uncertain appearance. Even Xuxun Si was stunned and forgot to oppose. By the time of reaction, the four maids had already taken a piece of plain white cotton more than two feet high to the main hall. They surrounded Xu Yanyun''s body in the middle, forming a square, but the cloth was only half a person''s height, just enough to cover the body lying on the ground.


    Is the curtain a little low? The crowd was puzzled. Several eunuchs held up a piece of gauze again. Eight of them opened the gauze and surrounded it in a square surrounded by four maids. The gauze was raised above their heads. Under the two barriers, the body lying on the ground could not be seen.


    Zhuo Qing is standing outside the curtain, depressed. What''s the matter? It''s a post-mortem. It''s not a masquerade party. Is it necessary to be so elegant?


    Zhuo Qing impatiently opened the first layer of gauze, behind the voice of Shan Yulan sounded: "green girl, please use."


    Zhuo Qing turns around, and Shan Yulan has a servant standing beside him, holding a plate with a pair of plain white gloves and a pair of pig iron scissors on it.


    She was just thinking about this problem. Without medical gloves, it was difficult for her to concentrate on autopsy. She was satisfied with the soft and tough texture of the plain white gloves.


    On the table behind Shan Yulan, a young man dressed as a servant is waiting with a pen and paper in his hand.


    Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows, Shan Yulan is really hateful, but he is also really professional, sure enough, everyone''s success will not be without a reason!


    After taking the tray, Zhuo Qing lifted the light yarn and crossed the cotton fence more than half a meter high. She finally saw the body from a close distance. Half squat body, Zhuo Qing carefully cut open Xu Yan cloud clothes.


    Under the veil, Zhuo Qing''s face was calm and cold, without a trace of panic. Everyone finally knew why they had to make such two-layer curtains. There was plain white cotton cloth to block the body on the ground, but the thin gauze couldn''t block it at all. Zhuo Qing''s every move could be seen clearly by people outside.In addition to her clothes, Zhuo Qing''s bright and sharp eyes focused on the corpse in front of her. A clear and slightly cold voice sounded on the hall: "the female of the dead, aged between 16 and 22, did not appear any early corpse phenomenon, such as spot or stiff body. The time of death was about half an hour. The face of the deceased was bluish black, with prominent eyeballs, slightly dilated mouth, and purple black blood stains in his mouth, nose and eyes. "


    He gently picked up the stiff hand of the corpse because of the excessive force before death. After checking, Zhuo Qing checked her feet again, and did not let go of every detail. After a long time, she said: "the skin of the deceased''s body was light cyan, the fingers and nails were blue black, and the feet and toenails were light cyan. The throat of the deceased was swollen with obvious blue spots, and no abnormality was found in the abdomen. "


    It''s strange that the color of the toenails of the victims who died of oral poisoning is basically the same. If the toxin appears on the body surface, it should have more obvious body surface features except the throat, esophagus and stomach, where the poison stays for the longest time! Is it that the venom of the heartworm is abnormal? No poison analysis report on hand, it''s trouble!


    Without any definite evidence, Zhuo Qing can only speculate in her heart, and her hands are not idle. She gently turns over the body. Zhuo Qing carefully and attentively checks every tiny skin behind the body, and then continues to say: "no abnormality is found on the back, and there is no obvious trauma on the surface of the skin."


    It was preliminarily determined that the neurotoxin in snake venom inhibited the respiratory center and vascular center, caused respiratory and circulatory failure, and cytotoxin caused erythrocyte lysis and tissue necrosis, resulting in the death of the dead in a short time. But Zhuo Qing always felt something was wrong. She squatted on the side of the dead. Zhuo Qing gently untied the high bun of the dead, removed the gold hairpin on her head, put her ten fingers into the hair of the dead, lifted her hair a little bit, and examined her skull.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, xuxuns said impatiently, "is it over?"


    It''s a pity that no one in the hall answered him. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the vague and serious shadow in the gauze.


    No one paid any attention to him. Xuxun coughed awkwardly and said, "well, you''re done. I''m going to take away the body of seven younger sisters."


    Xuxun''s voice just fell. In the curtain, a touch of pure light passed through his eyes, and the cold female voice rang out again: "wait a minute."


    She finally found


    Careful to open the hair behind the head, Zhuo Qing continued to say calmly: "the dead man''s hair bun line up an inch, found a small needle wound, wound edge neat, the surrounding scalp is bluish black, pressing a small amount of black pus blood overflow."


    How can there be pinholes in the back of the brain?


    The hall rang out the sound of the discussion, but several people standing near the curtain were silent and thought.


    Shan Yulan is curious. Where does she learn from? Look at her autopsy steps, the description of the characteristics of the corpse and the degree of inspection carefully, absolutely not inferior to any excellent work, or even him!


    Yan Hongtian is surprised. Is the calm and attentive woman facing the corpse in the gossamer really the beautiful woman he knows?! Did he really recognize the wrong person?! No, it''s impossible! Over the years, her appearance often haunted in his mind, he could not admit his mistake! But in front of this person, is so strange and still full of charm! How many faces does she have?!


    More confused than Yan Hongtian is another person, Qingling. The three of them grew up together, learning poetry and painting, writing and writing together, but she never knew that she would do autopsy? And that''s right? What the hell is going on?!


    Lou Xiyan stands quietly outside the curtain, but his mind is not on Zhuo Qing, but on Yan Hongtian, who looks abnormal today. There are too many complex emotions in his dark and deep eyes, which makes Lou Xiyan have a bad premonition in her heart. There must be something hidden about her sisters.


    Yan ruxuan''s watery eyes stare at the woman in the curtain without blinking. Her hands are tearing at the corners of her skirt. She can feel her heart shaking, but she doesn''t understand whether it is because of fear or heartbreak. Why does brother Yan like women who play with corpses? Why not choose her? Because she''s not brave enough?! Why


    Also lost in thought, is finally put down the glass of Su Ling. This woman should be Qingfeng!


    Interesting! A sharp assassin of the emperor, a master of autopsy, calm and extraordinary, think of the young sister of the Qing family who only saw him once when he returned to the palace, he seems to have a little interest!


    "Silver needle." Once again, the cool female voice succeeded in drawing back the minds of all the people.


    A maid in waiting passes through the curtain with a cloth bag in her hand and gives her things to Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing took out a long needle to avoid the extravasation of dirty blood, gently stabbed, and soon took out, the silver needle has become black. Putting down the long needle in hand, Zhuo Qing calmly analyzed: "the silver needle pierced into the wound quickly turned black, and the toxic reaction was obvious. According to the location of the wound and the characteristics of the poison, I suspect that it is not the poison that causes the death of the dead, but the wound in the back of the brain. The poison is just a diversion. "


    Xuxunsis sneered and asked, "it''s arbitrary for you to judge just by finding a needle eye?"


    What autopsy is, it''s just that Qiongyue wants to shirk his responsibility!Taking off her gloves, Zhuo Qing stepped out of the curtain and met Xuxun''s questioning eyes. She said in a loud voice: "first, every wound on the body of the deceased is very important, which may be fatal, especially poisoning death; second, I did not conclude that the wound caused the death of the deceased, but doubted, so I suggest that further autopsy should be done."


    Zhuo Qing''s face is as usual. She is neither angry nor compromise. Xu Xun doesn''t know how to respond for a moment. Lou Xiyan''s woman can''t be underestimated.

 V1.C39

    "How do you want to go further?" Yan Hongtian, who has been sitting in a high position, has finally spoken.


    "Anatomy."


    Zhuo Qing said calm, many people still don''t understand her meaning, Shan Yulan''s eyebrows have tied a knot! "Do you want to open the abdominal cavity for examination?" he sighed


    Cut open abdomen cavity?


    This time everyone understood, and the sound of cold breath came one after another


    Xuxun said angrily: "impossible! I can''t stand you treating my sister''s body like this! Don''t push an inch! "


    Shan Yulan thought about it and suggested: "can you use other methods to verify it? You can try to test it with a silver needle."


    "No way." Zhuo Qing shook her head and insisted: "the toxicity has spread. With the blood circulation, the muscles and blood of the deceased before death are already toxic. Otherwise, the skin of the whole body will not be pale blue. Silver needle is highly sensitive to poisons. As long as there are poisons, it will turn black. It can not prove whether the lethal venom of the dead is the wine or the pinhole in the back of the head. " Rely on a few silver needles to draw a conclusion, lack of rigor! It''s not allowed to happen in her career.


    Zhuo Qing''s voice just fell, Xuxun Si questioned again: "since the whole body is full of poison now, even if you do the so-called anatomy, you can''t prove anything!"


    "Of course it can be proved." Zhuo Qing took the trouble to explain carefully: "the death of snake venom is usually caused by heart and kidney failure. If the victim is poisoned by oral poison, because the poison enters from the mouth, the throat, esophagus, especially the stomach, where the poison stays for the longest time, will be eroded by the poison, with obvious organ damage, and even corrosion and burning marks at the place where the poison passes. If the pinhole in the back of the brain is a fatal wound, the venom will follow another nerve line, and there will be no obvious marks on the stomach and esophagus. Anatomy can clearly verify which method the dead were poisoned to death


    Shan Yulan was once again surprised at her understanding of the various organs of the corpse, but even if what she said was true, looking at the whole dome, autopsy would not happen in a year. After all, how many family members could bear it? As he expected, xuxunsis was the first to say, "no matter what you say, I will never let you touch my sister''s hair!"


    With that, Xuxun Si is about to lift the curtain and walk into the curtain. A slender hand stops him. Xuxun Si looks at him with a puzzled look. Zhuo Qing''s face is still as usual, but her voice is cold and impersonal: "third prince, if you say that your sister is not poisoned by drinking, but is stabbed to death in the back of her head. So the first one to get to her and pick her up, you have a major suspicion. As a suspect, you can''t get close to the body. "


    "You You''re so hateful Listen to Zhuo Qing''s words, Xuxun Si finally can''t help his anger. With the excited roar, Xuxun Si''s tall and thin figure approaches Zhuo Qing: "ridiculous! How could I harm my own sister? "


    Zhuo Qing only felt a warm shoulder, Lou Xiyan gently pushed her to the side of the body, his unique clear voice sounded in the ear: "third prince, please calm down."


    Xuxun Si took a deep breath and pressed down his unhappiness. He didn''t want to face Lou Xiyan. He turned his back and stood up with his hands down. His tone was very tough: "anyway, she''s dead. You should do such a cruel thing to her and make her suffer such humiliation. After death, she can''t live in peace. I won''t agree with her!"


    The atmosphere once froze, Shan Yulan upright face, finally appeared rare anxiety, the princess in the end is because of the pinhole in the back of her head and die, everything is just her guess, can''t further examine the body, can''t be verified. But the three princes are resolute and can''t dissect by force. After all, it''s always a princess who dies. What can we do?!


    Zhuo Qing looks back at the gauze tent behind her. She thinks of the unforgettable beautiful dance. Then she looks at the fuzzy shadow lying on the cold ground, which has gradually become stiff. Zhuo Qing gently pushes Lou Xiyan to protect her hand and walks to xuxuxun in his puzzled eyes.


    Standing in front of Xuxun, ignoring his disgusting expression, Zhuo Qing pointed to the curtain and said in a cold voice: "your sister died abnormally, that is to say, she was killed. Her death is unjust, but the murderer is at large. Such a death is her humiliation, and it will make her die in peace. Autopsy or autopsy is not disrespect and insult to the dead, but help her to say what she wants to say. She is telling you with her body! How she died! And as her brother, you''re not protecting her now, you''re preventing her from telling the truth! "


    Cold voice is not passionate, but enough to let everyone on the hall, listen clearly. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a so-called ghost saying. Just after Zhuo Qing''s words, a sudden cold wind came from the entrance of the hall, blowing out all the candles on both sides of the hall closest to the golden carpet. Only the candles on the second floor platform of the corpse didn''t go out, and the gauze tent was also shaken violently by the wind!


    The sudden situation made many maids hold their heads and close their eyes tightly. The Queen''s face was pale and her fingers trembled uncontrollably. Even the so-called ministers trembled with fear.On the main hall, everyone is frightened. Zhuo Qing''s face stands there coldly. In fact, she is in a daze. What''s the situation?! She has been doing autopsy for so many years, and she has never heard of strange things, but she has never experienced them. She is an atheist and believes only in science and evidence. Even if there were ghosts and ghosts, she didn''t dare to pretend that she was afraid of natural righteousness, but she was not afraid that they would come out and make trouble. The corpses that would be sent to her knife were all of unknown cause of death. How could they attack her, who could vindicate her.


    The cold wind swept by for a short time, and the hall was soon calm again, but everyone''s face was not calm. In particular, Xuxun Si, a handsome little white, eyebrows are deeply entangled, eyes staring at the delicate shadow in the gauze thin tent, eyes complex.


    Shan Yulan gives Zhuo Qing a wink. This is the best time to persuade the third prince. Zhuo Qing doesn''t look at him directly. After the chaos just now, people look at her eyes are extremely strange, Zhuo Qing smart no longer speak, she is a forensic, not a god stick, she said all.


    Zhuo Qing completely ignored him. Shan Yulan had no choice but to go forward and stand behind Xuxun Si, and whispered: "the death of the seventh princess is a sad thing for both Qiongyue and the Northern Qi Dynasty. Finding out the cause of death and giving justice to the princess is the most important thing now. Three princes, please think deeply. "


    After a long silence, Xuxun''s attitude, which he was still firmly opposed to, finally changed. He waved his hand powerlessly and sighed, "check it out."


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, it seems that in ancient times, or the ghost said more convincing! She really thanks the inexplicable wind


    Turning to lift the gauze, Zhuo Qing naturally orders Shan Yulan to prepare the dissecting utensils: "Shan Yulan, I need three sharp blades of different sizes, a small pair of scissors, several clean handkerchiefs, several porcelain bowls, needles and thread, and a basin of water. And a new pair of gloves. " The conditions here can only be like this. Let''s make do with it.


    "Do you want to check it?" Shan Yulan was really surprised this time. If she could do this kind of autopsy, there would be no more than ten DOMS, and she, as a woman, could do it?!


    Zhuo Qing turned around. She didn''t think how strange the dissection was. She used to do it several times a day. Naturally, she couldn''t understand Shan Yulan''s surprise. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "you can do it yourself. I''ll watch." She hasn''t seen how the ancients dissected it. She can compare it with modern anatomy.


    She''s going to have to - watch?!


    Zhuo Qing said casually, but she didn''t know that a group of big men were full of black lines. What she said now was autopsy, which was a bloody and terrible thing for men, and her face was full of enthusiasm. At this time, they had only one common voice -


    she Is it a woman?


    Zhuo Qing automatically ignored them again, walked into the curtain and then turned back to remind: "I personally suggest that when dissecting, it''s better to have close relatives and at least one official higher than you to supervise, so as to show justice."


    She thought very thoughtful, but in the whole hall, how many people are higher than him? Who is willing to supervise them?! Shan Yulan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t want to sit in a high position. Yan Hongtian suddenly said aloud, "OK! In order to show fairness, I personally supervise it. "


    Yan Hongtian''s voice fell, and all the officials were shocked. They fell to the ground one after another and said in unison, "the emperor, think twice!"


    The empress finally came back to her senses and said, "emperor, these things stained with blood light are extremely filthy. For the sake of the dragon body, you must think twice!"


    Filthy?! Zhuo Qing frowned and hated the queen a little more. She had better secretly pray that she would die. She doesn''t have to go through the dissection of this "filthy pole"!


    Yan Hongtian didn''t have a trace of hesitation because of the Queen''s persuasion and the courtiers'' kneeling. He suddenly got up. His tall and straight figure came straight towards Zhuo Qing with the atmosphere of hegemony and tyranny. He wants to see how long she can pretend!


    The dignified man in the high position came straight towards Zhuo Qing with the atmosphere of overbearing and unconstrained. Zhuo Qing met his dark eyes and no longer dodged. Did he come to Qingfeng? If he likes it, the three sisters of the Qing family will keep it for themselves. They have to give it away. Now it seems that others owe him 250000 or 80000. What do you mean?


    How dare she stare at him?! Very good, three years no see, long courage!


    When he came to Zhuo Qing, Yan Hongtian suddenly said, "anatomy is proposed by you. It''s up to you to dissect. The single parent''s family will help." He also wants to see what progress she has made over the years!


    Shan Yulan worried to see Zhuo Qing one eye, see her a pair of indifferent appearance, Shan Yulan back: "yes."


    Yanhongtian and Zhuo Qing eyes contest, Lou Xiyan gentle voice timely sounded: "emperor, I''m worried that she will be nervous, I don''t know if I can allow Xu Chen to enter together?"


    There was a flash of displeasure in Yan Hongtian''s eyes, but before he could speak, a murmur sounded: "I haven''t seen what autopsy is, and I also want to see it. I don''t know if I can?" Once the words came out, people laughed again. What''s the matter today? How can general Su, who has always been cold and silent, join in the fun?


    Su Ling''s eagle eyes coldly looked at him. Xuxunsis felt the pressure, and the general who always won on the battlefield was really extraordinary. Just thinking about how to refuse, Hu xi''ang took the lead to open his mouth behind him and solved his embarrassment: "general Su is serious, but although the princess has passed away, she is still a woman after all. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."Zhuo Qing rolled her eyes. The autopsy is not an exhibition. What are you looking at! Pointing to two men who were eager to try, he coldly dropped a sentence: "you two are not allowed to go in. If you want to see it, you can see it outside the tent."

 V1.C40

    "Seize the time to start." Finish saying, Zhuo Qing rate opened gauze curtain before, walked in.


    Shan Yulan gently lifts the veil, and Yan Hongtian walks in. Xuxun Si and Hu Xiang want to go in, but Shan Yulan stops them. With his mouth curled, Hu xi''ang stood close to the curtain. He could still see the body on the ground.


    Lou Xiyan takes a look at Su Ling and thinks that he will go back to his seat. Who knows that he actually and oneself are the same, stand outside the curtain, looking at the situation inside with great interest.


    See three people have stood, Zhuo Qing side with gloves inspection equipment, while asked: "can start?"


    The corpse on the ground lay stiff, with dark blue skin and protruding eyes. There was no beauty at all. No one would have any other thoughts when they saw such a corpse. They would only feel terrible and ferocious. She could still ask questions calmly and naturally. Yan Hongtian had some admiration for her.


    Nodding slowly, Yan Hongtian said, "let''s go."


    Zhuo Qing first cut from the throat of the dead, and then slowly extended to the chest. The amount of bleeding was not very large, but the smell of blood was still diffused in the whole hall. Looking at a man''s chest cut open in front of him, xuxuncius felt a sense of nausea that could not be suppressed. It was his sister who was lying on the ground. He couldn''t keep his eyes open several times.


    Zhuo Qing always focused on what she should do, dissecting and explaining clearly for recording, just as she had done countless autopsies before.


    "There was a small amount of effusion in the chest of the deceased, the color was black red, the surface of the two pleura adhered to the chest wall, the thymus swelled, and the location of the organs in the chest was normal. The heart is obviously dilated, the color of the myocardium is dark, there is infarction phenomenon, the aortic wall is smooth, the coronary artery is extremely sclerotic, there are a few bleeding points on the endocardium, the myocardium is stiff, and the left and right ventricular muscles are hypertrophic. The kidney is bluish black and the capsule is exfoliated. Both lungs were atrophied, with brown red blood spots on the surface and black red on the section


    The quiet and cold female voice sounded on the main hall, and the smell of blood was a little horrible. No accident, Zhuo Qing heard a few obvious vomiting sound, very normal, not everyone can bear.


    If you can do a spinal cord and cell test to see the degree of changes in follicles and red pulp, it would be better. Zhuo Qing once again sighs that it is very inconvenient to have no equipment. Zhuo Qing heart abdominal Fei, is preparing to check the respiratory tract, a pair of white gloves handed to her side: "change a pair, be careful of blood poison."


    Zhuo Qing raises an eye to see, is a single Yu Lan hand cover to hand her, his eye is to stare at the corpse on the ground straightly, the eye is Zhuo Qing''s familiar hot. It was the same when she started to work. She was excited about every study, and it seemed that he would not have many opportunities to dissect.


    Shan Yulan''s heart beats very fast. He has done a lot of autopsy himself, but it''s the first time for him to have such a detailed examination. Moreover, her technique and understanding of the corpse are absolutely above him. He must ask where she learned from!


    Zhuo Qing put on her new gloves and went on with her work, but this time she moved slowly and tried to make Shan Yulan see clearly. "There was no erosion and bleeding in the esophageal mucosa of the deceased; there were few contents in the stomach, a small amount of adhesion in the mucosa, no bleeding, necrosis, perforation and other changes in the gastric wall, and no abnormal smell."


    Changed a knife, Zhuo Qing and cranial cavity side knife, continue to say: "cranial cavity multiple hematoma, to pinhole position as the center, blood color turbid, taste salty."


    When the inspection was basically completed, Zhuo Qing finally looked up at the three men with different faces and said, "the toxins in the heart, lungs and kidneys of the deceased were obviously eroded. It can be determined that the deceased died of poisoning. No traces of poison erosion were found in the esophagus, stomach and other organs. The wine she drank was non-toxic. The cause of her death was the wound at the back of her head. The venom directly entered the blood circulation through the needle, causing myocardial paralysis and renal failure in a short time. Do you have any objection? "


    "No Shan Yulan was the first to respond. Yan Hongtian just nodded coldly. He was really shocked by her performance just now. In three years, she has really changed. Xuxun nodded in a hurry and rushed out again.


    If there''s no objection, then she can call it a day!


    Ignoring them again, Zhuo Qing begins to sew up the wound seriously. Yan Hongtian looks at her with complicated eyes and says nothing. She goes out of the curtain. Shan Yulan also goes out of the curtain.


    When Yan Hongtian returned to the Dragon chair, the empress was so frightened that she clenched her lips. Her breath was unsteady. Yan Hongtian frowned slightly and hummed, "if you''re afraid, you''ll go back to the palace."


    The empress finally came back to her senses and shivered and said, "my concubine I''m fine. "


    Yan Hongtian looked down at xuxuxun, who was still pale. He asked in a cold voice, "third prince, since the princess didn''t die of poisoning after drinking my wine, but was stabbed in the back of the head with a needle, what do you have to say?"


    After the scene just now, xuxuxun''s heart is still not calm. Yan Hongtian''s question makes him ask in a cold voice: "the meaning of King Kong is that Xiao Wang killed his sister?"


    "Of course, we need to continue to check whether it is the third prince or not, but the third prince is the most likely person to commit the crime at present..."Yan Hongtian hasn''t finished. In the curtain, Zhuo Qing looks at what she has just found. With a bit of surprise and a bit of exclamation, she says: "he should be the least likely to commit a crime..."


    You cold female voice interrupts his words, Yan Hong adds facial expression a black, this woman is to make a fight with him? It was her own conclusion just now, but now it''s said that xuxunsis can''t be the murderer?


    Shan Yulan believes Zhuo Qing will say this for her own reasons, but the emperor''s displeasure has already been put on her face. Shan Yulan immediately asks, "since the dead were stabbed to death in the back of his head, only three princes have approached the princess just now. Why do you say that he is the least likely to commit a crime?"


    Lifting the veil, Zhuo Qing came out with a porcelain plate and handed it to Shan Yulan. Zhuo Qing said, "because I found this when I was suturing the brain wound just now." Originally, she thought that the wound on the back of her head was left behind by directly holding a needle. It was not.


    "This is..." Shan Yulan looked at the porcelain plate. It was a black thread a little thicker than hair. After a long time of careful identification, Shan Yulan hesitated and said, "is this a silver needle?"


    Xuxun Si also looked at it curiously. It looked more like poisoned silver thread.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and asked, "which one of you has the ability to pierce such a thin silver needle into the back of her head one inch away from the dead without hurting her skull?"


    After looking around for a week, Zhuo Qing focuses on Su Ling, because no one is better than him in martial arts.


    Shan Yulan sends the silver plate to Su Ling. Su Ling only takes a look at it. He doesn''t frown. He says frankly, "I can''t do it."


    Zhuo Qing shrugged. She didn''t need to explain. She couldn''t do it even for the great general. Xuxun Si couldn''t do it even more. If he shot the princess with a concealed weapon, there is no need for him to run so fast to attract suspicion, because Xu Yanyun, who has been poisoned, will surely die.


    She''s too confident. It''s dazzling! Yan Hongtian asked aggressively, "so you know who the killer is?"


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Qing''s answer is very straightforward: "what I can do is autopsy, not solving a case, the next is his work." She is just a forensic, never think that she is omnipotent, other people''s generals so frankly admit that they can''t, she has nothing to dare.


    Zhuo Qing retreats to the long table behind Lou Xiyan and wants to sit and rest for a while. However, she stares at her tightly with a grudge and seeping eyes. Zhuo Qing''s back cools. She forgets that there is a princess behind her!


    Reluctantly back to his old seat, standing beside Mo Bai, leaning against the pillar behind, Zhuo Qing beats her legs, not caring about a group of people who are still at a loss in the hall.


    Lou Xiyan shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t know. Is her randomness a kind of arrogance in other people''s eyes? With a light cough, Lou Xiyan said with a faint smile: "it''s not difficult to find the murderer. It''s not hard to think of who the murderer is when we only mention the punishment." This sentence successfully attracts people''s attention to Shan Yulan.


    This man is really vengeful. He just let his woman show off for a while! Shan Yulan gritted his teeth and said, "the Prime Minister of the building really exalted the lower official."


    Fortunately, he did have the object of doubt in his heart. Shan Yulan took the porcelain plate in his hand, and a pair of sharp eyes swept the crowd. A clear voice sounded in the hall: "if you want to shoot such a thin silver needle at the princess in front of man Chao''s civil and military face, the murderer must have concealed weapons in his hands, and he must still be on the hall."


    Who is it?


    This is a question in everyone''s mind. I''ve heard that there are thousands of mosquitoes buzzing in the discussion. I''m upset and can''t hear what they are saying.


    Shan Yulan went to Hu xi''ang and asked in a cold voice: "the wine the princess drank is not poisonous. From the time the princess put down the glass to her death, only general Hu touched the glass. Can you explain why the wine in your hand is poisonous? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Hu xi''ang looked at Shan Yu Lan with rage and said, "how can I know why the wine is poisonous? Since the murderer can kill the princess in the air, he may also poison the princess in the air, causing the illusion that the princess died after drinking poisonous wine. I was just eager to know the cause of the princess''s death and went to get the glass of wine! So you decide I''m the killer? It''s too much fun, isn''t it? "


    "What General Hu said is reasonable. It''s really a joke to judge like this." Shan Yulan looked at his wrist, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "then can General Hu say, where is the thing you have been carrying on your wrist now?"


    The bracelet on Hu xi''ang''s hand is very special. He noticed it at the beginning, but after he found the silver wire, it disappeared for no reason. Isn''t that strange?!


    Shan Yulan is obviously suspicious of Hu Xiang. Xuxun Si has already felt it, but he doesn''t make a sound. Hu Xiang''s back is slightly stunned and his eyes are dark.


    After a while, he took out a bracelet more than one inch wide, inlaid with several precious stones from his pocket around his waist, and said, "this is my mother''s legacy. It''s just an ordinary bracelet. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, a man wearing a bracelet is a symbol of wealth and status. The third prince also has a bracelet in his hand. What''s so strange? I just kept the bracelet in my purse. "Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows. This man is not simple. Just now, on the main hall, he acted like a reckless man. Now, he looks calm.


    If it''s really that simple, why would he hide? Shan Yulan asked in a deep voice, "can you lend me a look?"


    "Take it." Hand the thing in the hand to Shan Yulan, Hu Xiang''s face is calm and indifferent.

 V1.C41

    If you take the bracelet and look at it carefully, it''s very beautiful. There are many thin cracks inside and outside the bracelet. The bracelet is a little thick and feels heavy. It''s not impossible to use it as a concealed weapon. Gently press the gem on it, and you don''t find anything unusual. You try to push the gem on it, and the inlay is also very stable. Gently touch around the bracelet, and you don''t find any mechanism that can protrude or sag.


    Hu xi''ang, with a cold face, cried, "enough of it. Give it back to me."


    Isn''t it really him? Shan Yulan once again fell into meditation. There were not many people on the second floor of the hall, and even fewer people could get close to the wine glass. No silver thread or suspicious things were found in the glass, so Hu Xiang was most likely to poison when he picked up the wine glass.


    But what on earth did he use as a concealed weapon? If the bracelet is a hidden weapon, how can we prove it?!


    Is there really no way?!


    Is this bracelet a murder weapon?! Now there is no abnormality in the bracelet. How can we prove that it is a concealed weapon?


    Shan Yulan, holding the bracelet in his hand, fell into deep thinking and kept silent. Hu xi''ang looked on coldly and said nothing, but was anxious to get his bracelet back.


    Zhuo Qing pounded her feet, which were a little sour just now, and chatted with Mo Bai as if she had no intention. But her voice was a little loud: "I remember you just said that the toxin of filariasis is unique to Qiongyue country, and it''s different from other poisons, isn''t it?"


    Mo Bai feels indistinctly that Zhuo Qing has thought of a way, and Ying he replies: "yes."


    Zhuo Qing shrugged, looked at Hu Xi''an whose face had slightly changed, and said: "in this case, even if the hidden weapon in the bracelet can''t be solved, as long as it can be proved that there is enough lethal toxin in the bracelet, General Hu needs to explain it well."


    Yes! The murderer chose such a special poison to frame Qiongyue, which is unique and easy to expose himself. He only wanted to find concealed weapons. In fact, he could start with poisons! Take another look at the bracelet in hand, Shan Yulan''s eyes brightened: "come on, take a basin of water up."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the maid brought up a basin of water, Shan Yulan put a silver needle into the water, without any change. Then put the bracelet in your hand into the water gently. After a while, the thin and dense texture of the bracelet slowly exudes a light red silk, and quickly melts into the water. And the long silver needle in the water gradually turned black. The light salty smell was the same as that of the poisonous wine.


    Pushing the basin to Hu xi''ang, Shan Yu Lan said in a cold voice: "General Hu, you can explain why the bracelet you wear carries the toxin of heartworm. You don''t want to say it''s wine splashed on it?" He didn''t believe that he would use such a poor excuse.


    Hu xi''ang''s face was a little white, but he didn''t panic and didn''t explain. He calmly replied, "it''s so far. I have nothing to explain."


    He admitted it?! But what''s the motivation? He won''t kill a person for no reason, he''s still a princess of his own country!


    Obviously, Xuxun Si was most anxious to know about this problem. He glared at Hu xi''ang and scolded: "why do you want to do this? What''s the good for you if you have a bad relationship between Qiongyue and the Northern Qi Dynasty?"?! General Hu served the country and the people all his life. He was loyal and loyal. How can you be worthy of his old man? "


    "Shut up, you Xus are not qualified to mention my father''s name!" Hu xi''ang, who was still calm and rational, suddenly seemed to be hit by a point. Xuxun''s words hurt the most sensitive string in Hu xi''ang''s heart. Hu xi''ang forces Xu Xun Si. Xu Xun Si takes a step back because of his tall and burly figure and red eyes.


    Staring at Xuxun Si, he was a bit ironic, a bit unwilling, and more full of anger and hatred. Hu xi''ang said sternly, "my father is too pedantic to make an alliance with Dinu. He insists on serving the imperial court and upholding the so-called integrity. What''s the result? What did you royal families do when he fought Dinu? He didn''t send reinforcements, fasted food and grass, so that he suffered from the enemy, and finally died under the enemy''s random arrows. This is what you mean by loyalty and loyalty. Those of you who only know about scuffle, who only tell the court what to do, who ignore the hardships of people''s livelihood and the hard work of soldiers, are not worthy of my father''s loyalty. "


    Xu Xun Si''s brows tightly wrinkled together, and asked incredulously: "so you deliberately killed the seven younger sisters, destroyed the alliance between the Northern Qi Dynasty and Qiongyue, and made the two countries have a bad relationship, so that the Northern Qi Dynasty could also suffer from the enemy?"


    "You''re right. I just want to see you die! It''s better to let you have a taste of random arrows penetrating the heart! " Hu xi''ang almost laughed madly. He was full of hatred in his whole body and soul, which made everyone take a breath unconsciously.


    Hu xi''ang''s madness makes people have a bad premonition. Yan Hong calls out: "come on, take Hu xi''ang in custody for the time being."


    "Don''t bother." Finally, the laughter stopped. With a hoarse voice, Hu Xi''an seemed to be exhausted. He sighed faintly: "it''s just that the matter has been revealed. I''ll go to accompany that stubborn old man."


    With that, he picked up the silver needle in the water basin and stabbed it at his temple


    Everything happened too fast, when people reacted, his tall figure had fallen straight on the hall.Shan Yulan rushed up to check, only to see that after he convulsed a few times, he did not move, his face turned blue, his hands and feet were stiff, his eyes protruded.


    Shan Yulan got up slowly and said in a low voice, "he''s dead."


    Another dead one?!


    No one thought that a reception party would eventually become like this.


    Su Ling''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. He had seen old General Hu and admired him very much. Hu xi''ang didn''t understand that perhaps the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty was not worthy of loyalty, but what General Hu guarded was not only the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but also the common people of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Xuxunsis felt sad and humiliated, for himself and for the Northern Qi Dynasty. After taking a deep breath, xuxuxun suddenly half knelt down and asked in a low voice: "it''s really sad for the Northern Qi Dynasty that such a thing happened today. Therefore, the misunderstanding caused by this is to ask emperor Haihan to allow me to take their bodies to the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Raising his hand gently, Yan Hongtian didn''t embarrass him. He said in a loud voice: "yes. Come and send the third prince back to the post house. Shan Qing''s family, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes."


    Yan Hongtian then hurried up and walked out of the hall, never looking at Zhuo Qing again. Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, Yan Hongtian to her, is not! It''s all kinds of emotions revealed to Qingfeng, which shows that there must be a dispute between them, and she doesn''t like to put herself in such a tangled situation.


    Zhuo Qing raises her eyes to see the direction of Qingling not far away, but only sees three eunuchs who are in charge with her. There is no shadow of Qingling on the main hall.


    Was she taken away by the queen?! Zhuo Qing was worried, but then she thought, even if she was taken away by the queen, what could she do? Unconsciously, Zhuo Qing''s eyes turn to Lou Xiyan. She doesn''t want to bump into Chaoyun''s tearful eyes. In the misty eyes of tears, there is a thick feeling of sorrow and a light resentment. Zhuo Qing can''t help but frown. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s imaginary enemy. She takes back her sight. Zhuo Qing walks around the building and towards the outside of the hall.


    Just when Zhuo Qing and he were passing by, his hand was intercepted by people. It was cool to feel that it was him. Before Zhuo Qing turned back, he whispered in his ear: "wait for me in the carriage first, I''ll come soon."


    His voice just fell, Zhuo Qing don''t have to look back, already can feel behind that Jiao drink line of sight.


    She can''t go out of the palace herself. Where can she go without waiting for him outside? He must have done it on purpose! Fortunately, he took her hand has also been sent away, Zhuo Qing lazy and his nonsense, save her explanation in the eyes of others into a show off, denial became flirting.


    Zhuo Qing walks smartly, but Yan ruxuan''s heart is very painful. Looking at Lou Xiyan and the woman''s side face, Yan ruxuan hears her voice shaking: "you Like her? "


    Lou Xi Yan turned his head and said faintly, "it''s late. Princess, go back to the palace early and have a rest."


    "You like her?" She must know today! So many years, she has been fed up with such tepid treatment!


    No waves at the bottom of the eye, Lou Xiyan is still so light said: "I have just said in the hall, she is my wife."


    Clenching her fists, Yan ruxuan didn''t choose to escape as usual. With a lump in her throat, Yan ruxuan insisted: "I just ask if you like her?" She doesn''t care about his wife or fame. She just wants to know who he likes in his heart?!


    In front of the girl crying pear blossom with rain, Lou Xiyan manual once, and slowly fall, only simple back to a word: "yes."


    It''s


    Yan ruxuan''s mind was blank for a moment.


    He said it was?!


    What he likes is not her


    When he didn''t have the right person, she can cheat herself, he still likes her, but now, how can she cheat herself?!


    What should she do? She likes him so much! She has loved him for a long time. In that colorful season, she was captured by the smile as light and warm as feather. Her heart has not been hers since then. What should she do now?


    Yan ruxuan''s expression is dull and Lou Xiyan is worried. She is a good girl, but she is too fragile. This is the reason why he has abided by the etiquette of monarch and Minister for so many years, alienated and indifferent, but dare not speak up to her.


    Yan ruxuan suddenly turns around and walks slowly towards the outside of the hall. She looks like a walking corpse. Lou Xiyan can''t help following her.


    On the main hall, people are almost scattered. At the entrance of the hall, the princess''s girl greets her. Lou Xiyan stops and watches Yan ruxuan walk away. On the other side, Zhuo Qing''s impatient voice says, "who are you?"


    Lou Xiyan raises her eyes to see that the one standing in front of her is Gao Jin, the emperor''s close inner servant.


    Walking to Zhuo Qing''s side, Lou Xiyan protects her behind. He pretends to be puzzled and asks, "what''s the matter with Gao Gonggong?"


    Gao Jin arched his hand and gave a salute before he whispered back: "the emperor xuanlou and the young lady enter the inner hall."


    There is no end! Zhuo Qing has a black face. She''s dead tired. What can''t she say?!Would you like him to come with her? I don''t think so. If you really want to invite him, why does Gao Jin go straight to Qingfeng? With his understanding of the emperor, he won''t give up this matter. He just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t study deeply. She raised the elegant smile of the signboard and said, "please take the lead."


    "I don''t deserve it." Gao Jin took them around the hall and walked back.


    Zhuo Qing face dew fidgety, Lou Xiyan a leisurely soft voice comfort way: "don''t worry, just face saint, all have me."


    What''s the matter with her! Zhuo Qing is suffering. The key to the problem is that she is not Qingfeng!


    She doesn''t know what the relationship between Qingfeng and that overbearing and violent man is?

 V1.C42

    Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan walk side by side. Lou Xiyan looks like nothing wrong. She goes high and lowers her head, conceals the complicated light in her eyes, and takes them around the main hall to walk towards the back of the inner hall. After winding around for a while, the three stopped in front of a palace slightly smaller than the main hall. There were candles in the hall, but the door was closed.


    Zhuo Qing looks up, but unexpectedly sees the Qingling disappearing on the main hall. She is watched by a bodyguard. The two eyes met for a while, she saw a lot of questions in Qingling''s eyes, but she couldn''t and didn''t know how to explain, because she was not her familiar sister.


    "The emperor has a decree, xuanqingling into the hall." Gao Jin''s voice doesn''t sound as shrill as the general eunuch.


    Qingling takes a deep look at her and goes straight to the door of the hall. Zhuo Qing is still wondering about the complicated meaning revealed in her eyes just now. Suddenly there is a huge sound of broken porcelain in the hall.


    She and Lou Xiyan stood on the stone road outside the hall, far away, and could not hear what was said inside, but the loud sound was enough to show the absolute dignified atmosphere inside.


    Zhuo Qing is still worried about Qingling. The door suddenly opens from the inside. Qingling is helped out by Gao Jin. She doesn''t see any harm, but her face is so white that she is scared. She gives Qingling to the guard, and Gao Jin comes straight to Zhuo Qing.


    "Young lady, please follow me to the palace." Zhuo Qing is stunned. How dare the emperor break it one by one?!


    Sure enough, as Zhuo Qing thought, Lou Xiyan didn''t speak yet. Gao Jin said respectfully: "Lou Xiang, the emperor only wants to let Miss Xuanqing in."


    Zhuo Qing frowns and interrogates her alone. It''s difficult to pretend to be stupid. Lou Xiyan taps her on the shoulder and says with a soft smile: "go, I''ll be outside."


    Zhuo Qing raised her eyes and met his clear and calm eyes. This sentence is very common, but it makes her feel safe in her heart. Maybe she should thank God for letting her meet him after crossing.


    Just, who let her use other people''s body, some things escape also have no use, relieved smile, no hesitation, Zhuo Qing turned toward the hall. She walked firmly, naturally did not find that, after she turned around, Lou Xiyan soft smile frozen in the lips, micro squint eyes let people not see what he was thinking at this time.


    Zhuo Qing stepped into the hall, Gao Jin did not come in together, but stood outside the hall and closed the door.


    Zhuo Qing continued to walk forward, and there were pieces of porcelain scattered on the ground. Although it was not as spacious as the main hall, it was much larger than the ordinary meeting room. Zhuo Qing raised her eyes and saw the man standing in the middle. His black gold jade crown has disappeared, and his bright yellow dress has also been replaced by him. His black robe and brocade clothes, cold eyes and cold face, and his fluctuating chest show that his mood is not very stable at this time. Even if the candle lit in the hall is not too bright, his expression can not see clearly, Zhuo Qing also has a deep feeling of the man''s aggressive and restrained spirit.


    Stop, Zhuo Qing no longer forward, slightly low head, intend to come to a constant should change, out of sight, out of mind.


    Both of them are speechless, and there is a dead silence around them. All they hear is Yan Hongtian''s slightly turbid breath. Zhuo Qing remains the same, bowing her head and saying nothing. It''s a pity that Yan Hongtian doesn''t have the patience.


    "Look up." When the low roar sounded, Zhuo Qing felt a pain in her chin. A big palm, without pity, grasped her mandible tightly and raised her head: "do you think that if you enter the palace, you can escape me? I said three years ago that you can only be my woman in your life. "


    The low voice was not high, but it was enough to make the audience palpitating. The blazing and agitation in his eyes made Zhuo Qing''s mind tremble. This man has too strong aggressive and possessive, although the chin is very painful, Zhuo Qing is still silent. Before she knows what''s going on, she''d better be silent. He doesn''t need too much force to strangle her.


    Zhuo Qing''s silence also angered Yan Hongtian: "how? Just now, you were able to say good things and infinite scenery in the hall? Now you''re dumb? "


    Zhuo Qing can feel Yan Hongtian''s hand slowly tightening with his anger. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing cautiously replied: "I have nothing to say. Qingfeng enters the prime minister''s house, but he acts according to the emperor''s will."


    "What an edict Zhuo Qing''s voice just fell, Yan Hongtian''s anger completely point violent, almost gnashing his teeth in a low roar: "I am to let Qingfeng to prime minister''s house, not you - Qingling."


    Qingling?! Regardless of the pain of chin, Zhuo Qing was shocked. Is she Qingling? Impossible?!


    Zhuo Qing''s brain suddenly flashed Qingling''s complicated eyes. No, if she was Qingling, was that woman Qingfeng just now?


    No wonder Yan Hongtian is so strange when he sees her. It turns out that he has never made a mistake. What he wants is Qingling!


    God, she''s really going to be dizzy! No, she needs to calm down!


    Staring at the calm and cool woman in front of him, Yan Hongtian suddenly sneered: "I didn''t see it three years ago. You are also a powerful character. You can persuade your sister to enter the palace on your behalf. You can confuse Xiyan in such a short time and solve the case after autopsy. It''s amazing."


    Take a deep breath, calm down, Zhuo Qing insisted: "you recognize the wrong person, I am Qingfeng, not Qingling." Everything is his one-sided view. What if he is testing her?!She doesn''t admit it, does she? Well, don''t blame him.


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed sneer and Yin Ji. Zhuo Qing''s heart was cold. No, she seemed to annoy him.


    Sure enough, Yan Hongtian pinched her jaw in one hand and yanhongtian yanked her skirt in the other hand -


    hissed -


    her chest was cold and she was caught on her chin. Zhuo Qing couldn''t lower her head, but the sound of broken cloth accompanied the pain of her right shoulder. You can guess that she was nearly half naked at this time.


    Although she is still wearing the inner pocket, which is similar to the modern backless dress, and is not exposed much, Zhuo Qing feels unprecedented humiliation. Looking at the proud man in front of her coldly, Zhuo Qing says in a cold voice: "what else do you want?" If he thought that if he possessed her, she would be his woman, then she would let him know how stupid he was.


    "Are you shy?" Looking at Zhuo Qing''s graceful figure, Yan Hongtian seems to enjoy the anger and humiliation in Zhuo Qing''s eyes. He relaxed some strength on his hand, slowly slid to her back neck, pulled her over, put one hand around her waist, and one hand around her back neck, rubbed her earlobe. In a low voice, he murmured: "you are destined to be my man, don''t be shy!"


    Two powerful hands tightly around her chest, Zhuo Qing hand horizontal in the middle of the two, with all his strength to push him away, but her meager force is like a mantis arm blocking the car, two people''s bodies are still tightly together.


    His body is very hot, hand against his chest, powerful heartbeat wave by wave hit by palm, Zhuo Qing can feel his restless breath.


    "You... Zhuo Qing also wants to try to communicate with him. It turns out that men in heat don''t need to communicate! A hot lips, Yan Hongtian kisses her lips, with his overbearing and hot, Zhuo Qing only feel confused, there is a moment of vertigo, but the heat of the chest makes her Zhuo Qing wake up immediately.


    Yan Hongtian''s hand does not know when to caress her right chest. Zhuo Qing struggles hard. After several times, she finally knows that she can''t break free. Zhuo Qing bites his unbridled tongue. She bites mercilessly. Yan Hongtian hums, and soon she tastes the smell of blood.


    Just when Zhuo Qing plans to take another bite, Yan Hongtian lets her go. Zhuo Qing steps back quickly. After several meters away from him, she stops and stares at him on guard. Finally can take a good breath, Zhuo Qing forced breathing, he was so a toss, she is so hot!


    Wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth gently with thumb, Yan Hongtian even laughed: "you are really strong enough." She was very different from when he first met her. However, he preferred a stronger woman. It was interesting to conquer her.


    Eyes swept Zhuo Qing''s right shoulder, Yan Hongtian eyes is a dark, cold voice said: "now also dare to say that he is not Qingling?" Over the past few years, he had already checked her things clearly, and naturally knew the words on her shoulder. This time, he saw how she would deny it!


    What do you mean? If he kisses her forcefully, it means she is Qingling?!


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes stare at her right shoulder. Zhuo Qing lowers her head. A little scarlet letter appears on her right shoulder near her chest. She is not frightened by the "spirit" character, but does not understand how there are words on her right chest. When she touches it with her hand, her skin is very smooth. After a while, the words become lighter and lighter, and finally disappear.


    What is the principle of this?! Zhuo Qing is still in shock. Yan Hongtian also sees something wrong. She sees the marks she has had since she was a child. Why is she so surprised?


    Yan Hongtian again close, finally let Zhuo Qing back to God, now is not the time to study the word.


    Step back, Zhuo Qing cried: "wait! I have something to say


    Yan Hongtian really didn''t step forward, just looked at her coldly.


    Zhuo Qing''s brain is spinning. This body is Qingling, but she does appear in the prime minister''s residence? How to explain? How to explain?


    With a flash of light, Zhuo Qing calmly raised her head and said, "on the way here, the escorting officials were afraid that our sisters would be dishonest. They took medicine every day and were in a daze for most of the month. After waking up, I forgot a lot of things. Everyone said that I was Qingfeng with words on my shoulder. I didn''t know anything about what you just said. I really didn''t have any impression. "


    "Amnesia?" Yan Hongtian laughed: "Qingling, Qingling, you really think I can be played with by you!"


    Who''s playing who now?! She is the one who has been put together, OK!


    Although it''s really stupid to play "amnesia"! But apart from that, what else?!


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. What I said is true. You can go and ask the officials of Haoyue." She''s not lying about this. Slightly lowering her head, Zhuo Qing said politely: "there must be something wrong with this, but since I have entered the prime minister''s house, I should stay at Lou Xiyan''s side."


    She just doesn''t want to be around him? She planned everything, right? Amnesia, right? She really thought he couldn''t find Haoyue?! In the world, nothing can hide from him!


    Leng Li in front of her pretending to be clever, he can now be sure that tactful is not suitable for her. Approaching Zhuo Qing step by step, Yan Hongtian hummed coldly: "it seems that you have forgotten your identity. You are not qualified to choose! Do you think Xiyan will want you when he knows your identity and your deception? "This man doesn''t eat hard or soft! Well, then she doesn''t have to be pathetic. Looking up, Zhuo Qing looked back with pride and sneered, "if I remember correctly, Lou Xiyan is on the main hall and says I''m his wife!"


    Yan Hongtian''s face suddenly darkened: "I said, you can only be my woman."


    No way! Zhuo Qing knows that at this time, his strength can''t compete with him, Lou Xiyan, I''m sorry. Deliberately gently frown, Zhuo Qing whispered back: "but I have long been the woman of the building sunset."


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Hongtian''s voice almost made people feel cold, but in any case, she must not stay in the palace! With a decision in mind, Zhuo Qing gently picks her eyebrows and says with a smile: "I''ve been in the prime minister''s residence for nearly half a month. I eat and live with him. You don''t think we''re all just chatting under covers."


    "Damn you!" With a roar, Zhuo Qing neck pain, the strength of the hand without the slightest pity, she could not breathe. Blood straight to the top of the head, Zhuo Qing deeply realize - he really want to strangle her!


    "Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help... Help?!


    Just when Zhuo Qing thought she was going to die, the clear voice came from afar -


    "emperor, I have something important to tell you."

 V1.C43

    Finally, Yan Hongtian let go, Zhuo Qing fell to sit on the ground, trying to breathe.


    No longer looking at Zhuo Qing, Yan Hongtian turned back to the long table in front of the hall, sat down and said, "come in."


    Lou Xiyan came steadily. After seeing Zhuo Qing''s torn clothes and five obvious fingerprints on her neck, she didn''t say much. She just went to Yan Hongtian and saluted: "see the emperor."


    Zhuo Qing finally recovered a little strength, struggling to stand up and look up. Lou Xiyan doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He just stands in front of her, blocking Yan Hongtian''s compelling sight.


    Looking at Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian''s face is a little complicated. Without the excessive restraint of Zhuo Qing, Yan Hongtian calmly asks: "Xiyan, have you seen the words on her body?"


    It''s over!


    Zhuo Qing called in secret!


    Yan Hongtian''s move is so overcast. If Lou Xiyan says he didn''t see it, he will guess that she may be lying. She didn''t lose herself to Lou Xiyan at all. If Lou Xiyan is a little smarter and wants to help her, she says she has seen the words of the thorn. In this way, Lou Xiyan knows that she is Qingling and still wants her. Isn''t that cheating you?!


    Zhuo Qing is worried, and can''t have the slightest expression on her face, because Yan Hongtian''s black eyes are staring at them coldly. They don''t have eye contact. Zhuo Qing''s heart is half cold.


    Lou Xiyan pondered for a while, slowly looked up, slightly embarrassed back: "the sky is too dark, I didn''t see clearly, only vaguely see the chest seems to have words."


    Zhuo Qing is a Zheng, he unexpectedly so answers? With his cramped voice and expression, Zhuo Qing almost thought that he and he had really happened.


    Although the back of Yan Hongtian''s hand is behind him, Zhuo Qing clearly hears the sound of his clenching fists and clucking his knuckles! His face stinks like a punch. Zhuo Qing really wants to laugh three times. Lou Xiyan is a genius!


    In the heart will lou Xiyan a good praise, Zhuo Qing suddenly thought of a doubt, she did not know that there are words on her body, Lou Xiyan how can know that she has words on her body, also know that it is in the chest?


    Zhuo Qing is still struggling with this problem, Yan Hongtian''s voice is low: "come on, throw the other woman named Qing to me."


    Qingfeng is pushed into the hall by the guard rudely. After a few steps, he finally stands firm. When he raises his eyes, he sees Zhuo Qing''s messy clothes. Qingfeng''s eyes immediately raise anger.


    Yan Hongtian''s eagle like sharp eyes pressed on the maple and asked, "who are you?"


    There is no hesitation, Qingfeng cold spit out two words: "Qingling." She won''t let her frail sister stay in this cannibal place in the palace!


    She even dare to lie, a woman who is not afraid of death! Yan Hong adds the voice of Yin duck, listen to Zhuo Qing all unconsciously one quiver. "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to tell the truth or lose your head?"


    His face was still white, but there was no retreat in his eyes. Qingfeng insisted on his stubborn reply: "I''m Qingfeng..."


    The neck is still hot tingling, Zhuo Qing absolutely believes that this man is not joking, if the stubborn woman insists that she is Qingling, the next moment waiting for her is death! Zhuo Qing quickly stepped forward, interrupted her words, and said to Yan Hongtian, "you just know I''m Qingling. Why bother her?"


    She is Qingling! Just outside the hall, he carefully thought about what happened tonight. He had already guessed the answer. Lou Xiyan''s eyes were dim, and he quietly watched the change without saying a word.


    "Now you admit that it''s your plan to exchange identities and enter the palace?" She''d better not say anything about amnesia to him!


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing couldn''t feel what he was thinking. She still said, "I''ve explained that the officer who was escorted had been given medicine for more than half a month. I was always in a coma. When I woke up, I found that I couldn''t remember many things, even who I was. They all say that I am Qingfeng, so I think I am Qingfeng. Today I will enter the palace because I am eager to see my sister and find out who I am? What happened? " These words are to say to Qingfeng and Lou Xiyan, she is not Qingling, there are many things she can''t explain, amnesia is the best excuse she can use.


    Sure enough, Yan Hongtian was furious again and roared: "don''t fool me with amnesia. If you have amnesia, you can still talk about the autopsy on the main hall and help solve the case. If you don''t have amnesia, what else can you do?"


    Amnesia is not an idiot! Zhuo Qing wanted to roll her eyes, but now was not the time. She sighed innocently. Zhuo Qing said, "I just lost my memory and forgot a lot of the past, but the autopsy methods were as common as eating and writing for me. I just can''t remember who gave me these things." In a word, all the things that can''t be explained are put on amnesia!


    "What a loss of memory!" Angry and laughing, Yan Hongtian looks at Qingfeng and hums coldly: "are you going to say that you have lost your memory?"


    "I don''t have amnesia. I remember who I am." More clearly remember, who killed their families, who killed their sisters!


    One of them is amnesia, and the other is just an impostor. What a good cooperation! Yan Hong adds cold voice to sneer a way: "continue to say, I pour want to see, you still can make up what affair come!"Looking back on the past, she said that she wanted to destroy her appearance, and she insisted on suicide. Her stubbornness and selfishness not only failed to achieve her so-called integrity, but also harmed her sister and sister. This time, her revenge on Yan Hongtian is her business. She will never let her amnesia sister get hurt again.


    Put away the anger in the words, Qingfeng explained: "we didn''t want to cheat anyone. At that time, when she committed suicide in the broken temple, my sister stood in the middle in order to catch my sister and me by the hand. When I was rescued by the escorted officials, I heard them say that I was Qingling and still alive. Later, as my sister said, I was given medicine every day. When I woke up, I was already in the palace. Later, they all died and they didn''t want to live. They only smashed you with a vase yesterday. The reason why I insist that I am Qingling is that the person the emperor wants is Qingling. From the moment I was sent to the palace, no matter who I was, I am Qingling now. "


    That building looks good to her sister. She is at ease when her sister is with her.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    She even tried to escape him by committing suicide! Is all this really the so-called wrong?!


    The cold light of Yan Hongtian''s eagle eyes almost made Zhuo Qing stare out of a hole. At the same time, it was enough to prove that he was in a rage. In the main hall, it fell into silence again.


    For a long time, the silent Lou Xiyan suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "the emperor, can you listen to me?"


    "He said To Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian is always polite.


    "It''s the officials of Haoyue who sent their sisters to the wrong place. It''s already happened. No matter who they are, it''s too late to change them back. What I want to start today is to ask the emperor to marry me, and give me the woman who was sent to my house as my wife. "


    Bang!


    Yan Hongtian clapped his hand on the long table and made a loud noise. Not only everyone in the hall was shocked, but also Gao Jin, who was guarding outside the hall, was shocked.


    He''s going to marry her!


    With these words, Yan Hongtian is furious, Zhuo Qing is stunned, and Qingfeng is absent-minded for a moment


    "You just said you were going to marry her?" In the dead hall, Yan Hongtian''s voice is very cold. Zhuo Qing and Qing Feng look at each other and swallow their saliva unconsciously. Only Lou Xiyan is still respectful and calm. It seems that they don''t see Yan Hongtian''s anger. They calmly reply: "yes."


    Staring at Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian lost his good face and said angrily: "Lou Qing''s family, you are the Prime Minister of our country. She is a woman from a small country. She doesn''t deserve to be your wife. If you are really in a hurry to get a wife, I will marry you and princess Chaoyun immediately. They are well matched, and they are talented and beautiful. "


    "I have always abided by the principle of monarch and Minister between the minister and the princess, and I dare not have the idea of separation." He will ask for marriage, first because of Qingling, and second because Yan ruxuan. He will get married as soon as possible, so that she can stop thinking about it as soon as possible.


    Yan Hongtian snorted coldly: "I will only marry you and xuan''er. As for the two of them, they exchange identities, deceive you, and make up all kinds of nonsense. They should be put in prison for investigation!"


    "Emperor Mingjian, what they said is not necessarily a lie. As long as you send someone to Haoyue to verify with the officials who escorted them one by one, you can naturally know whether what they said is true or not. I live with Qingling day and night for half a month. I also believe that she is not like that. I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    "After checking what they said, we can make a decision. First, we will put them in the prison and wait for the verification." Check him is absolutely to check, he Yan Hongtian can not tolerate a trace of deception and teasing, they said the best is true, otherwise he will let them know, cheat him what the consequences are! But until then, they had to stay in jail.


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t show too much fear. Qingfeng is also stubborn. On the contrary, there is a trace of worry in the eyes of Lou Xiyan.


    "I implore the emperor to allow Qingling to return to the prime minister''s residence with me. I won''t let her go out of the prime minister''s residence until I check whether what she said is true." People who have been in Tianlong will never forget it. Even if they come out from behind, they will not be the same person.


    Lou Xiyan is always calm, and there are few waves on his face. However, he keeps saying that Yan Hongtian''s eyes become more and more condensed when he looks at him.


    What happened to Lou Xiyan today? Although his strong mutual protection, let Zhuo Qing very touched, but she can''t help but worry about him, after all, the emperor looks really not easy to provoke. Qingfeng is extremely satisfied with this prospective brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, the gentle looking man has such courage that he can let his sister rely on him! But... Hesitating to look at the terrible man in the high position, Lou Xiyan will not survive today.


    Fortunately, they expected that the scene of blood splashing on the spot did not happen. Yan Hongtian coldly took back his sight and cried: "Gao Jin."


    Always guarding outside the hall, Gao Jin, who had been sweating a lot, said, "I''m here."


    "Take them outside the hall and wait. I have something to discuss with the prime minister."


    "Yes." Gao Jin quickly opened the door, drove them out, and quickly closed the door.Yan Hongtian walks towards Lou Xiyan. On the main hall, two men stand opposite each other. One is as fierce as the sun in the sky, and the other is as quiet as dark blue.


    For a long time, Yan Hongtian hummed, "tell me, I want to hear the truth."


    Although he grew up with Xiyan from childhood and had a good personal relationship, since he ascended the throne, Xiyan has always insisted on the etiquette of monarch and minister, and it''s rare that he insisted on the love affair between children and women. Xiyan''s various anomalies made him calm down.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t use me to call himself, and Lou Xiyan also changed his name. This is their tacit understanding over the years. Some helplessly shook his head, Lou Xiyan sighed with a smile: "I want to take her back home, because she can cure my disease." With his understanding of him, this reason is easier to achieve the goal of taking Qingling away than he said he likes Qingling.


    "What?" Yan Hongtian was surprised. Xiyan''s disease has a long history. How many imperial doctors can''t cure it, but Qingling can? I still don''t believe: "what you said is true?"


    Lou Xiyan nodded back and said, "last time I was sick, she was by my side. If it wasn''t for her, I might not be able to talk to you that night." In fact, she didn''t do anything that night, just kept telling him to breathe hard, but in order to make Yan Hongtian believe, he can only say so.


    "She was the maid in your room that day?" Recalling the situation of passing her that day, Yan Hongtian looks cold.


    "Well."


    Looking at Lou Xiyan''s calm face, Yan Hongtian''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a cold voice: "you want to marry her because she can cure your disease?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lou Xiyan said, "it''s not all."


    Yan Hongtian gently raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "that''s why you like her very much?"

 V1.C44

    Lou Xiyan''s calm face flashed a little flustered. His eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t have the freshness and silence just now. The premonition in his heart made him nervous. Sure enough, his shoulder sank, and a big hand pressed heavily on his shoulder. Yan Hongtian''s ear rang with a kind of excited Laughter: "it''s rare that you say you like something. It''s really interesting!"


    Although he has always wanted Qingling, he is just a woman. If Xiyan likes it, it doesn''t hurt to send him. However, he is very interested in seeing what it looks like when Xiyan, who has always been indifferent and cold, likes a woman.


    Outside the palace


    nearly midnight, the moon is already misty, there is no gorgeous and noisy feast, even the inner courtyard of the palace, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the night. The desolate moonlight, under the cover of precious trees, is still just the mottled marks of the moon. The clear night wind, some cool, but just blowing people sober.


    In front of the inner hall, two women with similar body shape and appearance look at each other. One looks excited and sad, while the other looks embarrassed.


    "Sister, you really don''t remember me?" Looking at her sister who hasn''t been seen for half a month, Qingfeng''s heart is like a knife, and her eyes are clear and calm. She can''t see the light doting and warm warmth in the past any more.


    "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhuo Qing opened her mouth to say something, which could only be changed into three words: "sorry." Although it is not her intention to occupy other people''s body, it is an unchangeable fact.


    In response to Qingfeng, Zhuo Qing is more worried about the beauty of the building in the room. Not hearing any sound means that she doesn''t know what happened inside. Zhuo Qing''s heart is up and down.


    Looking at Gao Jin standing at the gate of the hall, Zhuo Qing is puzzled. Instead of giving them to the guards, he asks them to stand in a corner and wait. That''s why they have a chance to talk. Is this his intentional move or unintentional loss?


    "I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t insist on killing myself, you would not even remember who you are." Sister to her indifference, is her own sin, just think of Qingling wake up at a loss and helpless, Qingfeng is a burst of remorse, loss of memory of her, how scared?!


    Zhuo Qing returned to her senses. The woman in front of her didn''t have the stubbornness and arrogance she had just been in the hall. Her self accusation made Zhuo Qing feel a little bit helpless. She comforted her softly: "don''t blame yourself too much. It''s happened. The important thing is that I''m still alive." Although it is no longer the original person.


    Qingfeng still bowed her head, thinking that she had done such a stupid thing as suicide, Zhuo Qing reminded: "but suicide should never be done again, only the weak will choose to escape and yield, you should not be such a person."


    The weak will choose to use suicide to escape, right? It turns out that the integrity and pride she has been pursuing is actually a sign of cowardice!


    Slowly raised his head, green maple staring at the direction of the inner hall, coldly back: "you don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide again, because damn, it''s not us!" It''s the HunJun who killed their parents in Haoyue. It''s the one who started it!


    The hatred in mingmou makes Zhuo Qing slightly surprised. The anger on Qingfeng makes her very uneasy. Fortunately, it''s just a short moment, and she recovers as before.


    "By the way, have you met my little sister?" Since she can even enter the palace, it should be easier for her to see her younger sister.


    Zhuo Qing shook her head: "No."


    Some disappointed and some worried, Qingfeng sighed: "that Su general doesn''t look like a good person. I''m worried that my younger sister will be bullied by him. She''s still so young."


    "Don''t worry. As a general, it''s normal for Su Ling to be cold and silent. Although he is not a Confucian general, he is not a rash man." After a short time together in the main hall, she felt that Su Ling was a good person. She had both the spirit of a military general and the demeanor of a civil servant. She didn''t talk much all night, but she paid attention to everything.


    Such a man will not disdain to embarrass a woman. Of course, if that woman is more fierce than a man, it''s another matter.


    Qingfeng is not as optimistic as Zhuo Qing. Qingmo is timid in nature. They usually protect her and help her make up her mind. Now she''s alone. What should she do?! Why is their fate always manipulated?!


    Take a deep breath, afraid of the elder sister''s worry, Qingfeng suppresses the fury in her heart and says calmly as far as possible: "later, if Louxiang can persuade the emperor to take you away, it''s better for you to go with him immediately than for both of them to go in. And don''t come to see me again. "


    "Why?" She is not Qingling, originally did not intend to enter the palace, but Qingfeng deliberately confessed, Zhuo Qing felt something wrong.


    The green maple is tiny surprised, elder sister saw what? Tell yourself to calm down, gently shake your head, Qingfeng deliberately tone casual explanation: "because the emperor has a bad heart for you, if you go out, or don''t come back to the trap is better. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. If you recover, just let someone take a message for me. "


    No, her eyes twinkle and her expression is deliberate. She must have other plans in her heart. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. Zhuo Qing can only warn: "Qingfeng, think twice before you do anything. It''s never good to act impulsively."Zhuo Qing''s keen and sharp, let Qingfeng surprised, this person, really is her sister? Can amnesia really make people change so much? Is her change good or bad?


    Qingfeng is still in doubt. The startling male voice in the hall rings out again: "come on, bring them in."


    Gao Jin looked at them. They didn''t make it difficult for him. They obediently went to the inner hall.


    Into the hall, Zhuo Qing immediately found that the atmosphere is not right.


    Yan Hongtian''s face is no longer dark, and there is a suspicious smile between her eyebrows. Her eyes become more and more strange, which makes her goose bumps more than just pure possession and anger.


    But Lou Xiyan''s expression is still indifferent, and the eyebrows are full of helplessness. What did they talk about just now?


    "Sister Qing, I will give you a final conclusion after I have found out your identity exchange. In view of the possibility of Qingling''s loss of memory, I can be excused in this matter. I allow the prime minister to take you back to the prime minister''s house to take care of you. You can''t leave the house until the truth is known. "


    Yan Hongtian actually agreed that she and Lou Xiyan would go back to the mansion?


    What the hell is going on? What did Lou Xiyan do to change Yan Hongtian''s decision?!


    She was very curious.


    Looking at Qingfeng, Yan Hongtian hums coldly: "as for Qingfeng, even if it is the mistake of Haoyue official to send the wrong person, you are mentally clear. After entering the palace, you are still pretending to replace him. The criminal has bullied the king, and you will be sent to the prison immediately. After the truth is found out, you will be convicted again."


    Enter the prison!


    Qingfeng seems to be ready, take a deep breath, still standing proud, neither begging for mercy nor crying.


    It''s definitely not a good place to call Tianlong! Although she and Qingfeng have no sisterhood, they admire her in their hearts. Can''t you really save her? Zhuo Qing thought, Lou Xiyan Qingrun''s voice sounded low: "the emperor is wise, I will leave."


    "Well." Gently waving his hand, Yan Hongtian really didn''t embarrass them.


    "Go." Holding Zhuo Qing''s hand, Lou Xiyan gently shakes her head. Zhuo Qing knows that she can''t act rashly. It is not easy for Lou Xiyan to rescue her. Looking back at the thin woman standing on the main hall, she just turns back.


    Facing Zhuo Qing with a smile, Qingfeng absolutely turns her head, no longer look at her, the next thing, she needs to bear alone.


    Yan Hongtian, you''d better not let me live, otherwise -


    Zhuo Qing is led away by Lou Xiyan, and what lingers in her mind is Qingfeng''s brilliant and brief smile like fireworks. For the first time, Zhuo Qing deeply realized that in this strange world, there are too many helplessness.


    The carriage finally got out of the palace and headed for the prime minister''s residence. The speed was fast and bumpy.


    Inside the car, Zhuo Qing looks at the deep thinking Lou Xiyan on her face after she gets on the carriage. She still has some guilt in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have offended Yan Hongtian. After all, it was the emperor.


    Zhuo Qing sighed in a low voice: "ask what you want."


    Lou Xiyan came back to her, looked at her and said with a smile, "you have lost your memory. Can you still answer my question?"


    "I can''t." She has too many things that she can''t explain to him. Lou Xiyan shrugs her shoulders gently. She has to turn her head again because of this. Zhuo Qing says, "Lou Xiyan, I have a question to ask you."


    Lou Xiyan looks at her quietly, waiting for her to ask questions.


    "How long will Qingfeng be locked up? According to what you know about Yan Hongtian, what will he do with her? " Before leaving, the smile of Qingfeng always makes her nervous. If something happens to her, she won''t be at ease.


    "It''s at least half a month to go back and forth to the dome. If you can find out what''s going on, you can come out in half a month. As for what punishment she will receive, I don''t know. " Yan Hongtian always works according to his mood. He doesn''t know what his mood was like at that time? Maybe Qingfeng will die, maybe he will be sent away, or he will stay in the palace.


    How terrible it is to stay in prison for half a month. Zhuo Qing hesitated for a long time and said, "I know this request is a bit difficult for you, but I still want to say it."


    Looking at her embarrassed and sorry appearance, Lou Xiyan already knew what she was going to say. She replied with a smile: "I will try my best to make her live better in the prison."


    Lou Xiyan''s thoughtfulness made her grateful: "thank you."


    Gently shaking her head, Lou Xiyan said, "I can''t help you. After all, she is in the palace."


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo Qing whispered: "I thank you for taking me out of the palace." It takes too much courage to face a man like Yan Hongtian. She admits that she is afraid. When Lou Xiyan took her hand to leave, her heart beat very fast, maybe because she was moved, maybe because she was out of danger, or maybe she was moved.


    Lou Xiyan looks worried. Zhuo Qing closes her mouth and leans her head against the window. She closes her eyes and doesn''t disturb him any more.


    The purplish and purplish light gauze drapery, cascading outside the screen, the night wind slowly blowing, raising layers of ripples. The faint smell of incense is diffused in the room. The sound of knocking wooden fish is very clear in the night. There is a woman kneeling on the brocade cloth Futon in the curtain tent, tapping the wooden fish with one hand and plucking the red sandalwood beads with the other.The old lady stood before the gossamer and hesitated whether she should go in or not. She hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to make a sound. She was about to turn around and withdraw. A slightly impatient female voice rang out: "what''s the matter?"


    The old lady quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "today, the emperor has a dispute with Lou Xiang."


    The woman''s eyes closed slightly, as if she didn''t care. "What''s the matter?" she asked in a low voice


    "For a woman."


    Knock wood fish''s hand to stop in looking at the sky, the woman has been slightly closed eyes also slowly open, with interest asked: "who is so big charm?" There was a little surprise, a little curiosity in my eyes, and more of it seemed to be joy.


    Dare not have a trace of hesitation, the old mother will inquire about the things together: "is the woman sent by Haoyue, tonight the building phase took that woman to the Palace Banquet, she made the show, the emperor moved to her idea.". After the dinner, in the inner hall, the emperor was angry several times. It seems that he sent the wrong person to the palace. Qingling, who should have been sent to the palace, sent him to the prime minister. Now this one in the palace is his sister. "


    What else? So the emperor has already seen zhongqingling, so he is in a rage, or is he inspired by the color? The woman sneered, and sure enough, the hero was still sad.


    "Go on."


    "Later, the emperor had a secret talk with Lou Xiang for half an hour, but he didn''t know what to say, but at last Qingling was taken away by Lou Xiang, and her sister Qingfeng was put in the prison." Only these can be inquired. The old lady stood outside the curtain silently, waiting for the people inside to give orders.


    For a long time, the woman finally spoke, just said faintly: "back down." The old lady didn''t dare to stay much longer, so she quietly backed out.


    After a while, the sound of wooden fish rang out again, and the woman closed her eyes again, but there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth, which did not match the sound of wooden fish in the Buddhist temple.

 V1.C45

    It''s boring! When I used to work, it was more difficult to wait for a three-day holiday than to go to heaven. There are always endless cases on hand. I really want to sleep at home for three days and three nights. No matter how difficult the cases are! Now, she can sleep to death if she wants to sleep, but she feels uncomfortable all over. It''s like there are tens of millions of insects gnawing at her. She begins to miss her life of sleeping less than six hours a day.


    Seven days have passed since I went back to the palace that day.


    Nothing happened, or she didn''t know what happened.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t come to trouble her. Lou Xiyan goes out early and comes back late every day. She can do anything in the prime minister''s residence except going out.


    But what can she do? There are almost no books about autopsy here, and she is not interested in poetry, poetry and history. Therefore, her way to kill time every day is to stare at the vast lake in a daze.


    "Hello, do you usually live in a daze at home?" The clear and broad waters can really make people feel good, but please forgive her worldliness. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will feel tired after watching it for a long time.


    The louxi dance, which had been sluggish for a long time, finally regained its consciousness and cried, "you are in a daze!"


    OK, not in a daze, that''s spring. Zhuo Qing low smile, not easy to have someone to talk with her, she doesn''t want to gas run her, Zhuo Qing modestly asked: "then what do you usually do?" She is really curious. What are they doing when they stay at home every day?


    Lou Xiwu continued to hold her chin and said lazily, "there are many things to do, such as practicing calligraphy, playing chess and painting."


    Oh, oh -


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t help praising: "I can''t see that you are still a talented woman!" Sure enough, Miss Qianjin is not easy to be!


    Good praise, but in exchange for Lou Xiwu''s roaring protest: "don''t go too far. I know I''m not as talented as you. I''m good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I don''t have to be so sarcastic!"


    Zhuo Qing a Leng, wry smile unceasingly, this idea, she really does not have! Because, she can''t!


    Shrugging, Zhuo Qing innocently replied: "I lost my memory, I don''t remember anything. I''ve forgotten all the talents you mentioned. I''m far worse than you. I''m not qualified to tease you. "


    "I... see her so calm self mockery, Lou Xi dance is a little embarrassed:" I didn''t mean to. " She knows how much hard work and hard work it takes to develop her talent. Now it''s very pitiful to say forget and forget. She also exposes people''s pain. It''s really wrong!


    To tell you the truth, she prefers louxi dance. Zhuo Qing quickly digs the topic: "it''s OK. Let''s talk about something else."


    Looking at her, Lou Xi dance asked: "what are you talking about?"


    "I hear you are very familiar with the emperor?" Anyway, it''s boring. I''ll take the opportunity to inquire.


    Lou Xi dance embarrassed smile, back: "also not very familiar with you, when I was a child and my brother into the palace to accompany aunt relief, often can see the emperor brother just."


    "Last time I went to the palace, I thought he was fierce." Zhuo Qing complains tentatively.


    Repeatedly nodded, Lou Xi dance heart Qiran back: "I also think, he has a bad temper, a anger scared to death, but he is rarely angry with my brother."


    "Why? Because your brother and he are cousins? " She also felt Yan Hongtian''s tolerance to Lou Xiyan.


    Pouting, Lou Xiwu complacently replied: "no, he''s so fierce to other brothers. Of course, it''s because my brother is smart and capable."


    Sweat!


    She thought she could know something inside. It seems that she would only praise Lou Xiyan when she asked her. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing continued to gossip about another person: "do you know general Su Ling?"


    "He?" Lou Xiwu frowned and looked disgusted: "I don''t know. I just heard that he is a cold, proud and self righteous guy."


    "What do you say?" Cold and proud, she saw it that day. She didn''t think it was right!


    Lou Xi danced in a mysterious way and hummed in a low voice: "in his eyes, women represent trouble and superfluousness. There is no woman in his family who is more abnormal."


    "What? No way So there are no women in the big general''s mansion? Zhuo Qing asked incredulously: "there is always a maid. Doesn''t he have a mother, sister, wife, concubine and so on?"


    Lou Xi dance firmly replied: "no!"


    Sure enough, gossip is the most intimate social activity, no matter in any era is the same! Lou Xiwu, who was shouting at Zhuo Qing just now, had already leaned over and said in a low voice: "his father died in the war in his early years, and his mother died later. There were only three brothers. They didn''t get married. There were no maidservants, no mothers, only men. He is nearly thirty this year, so the emperor''s brother will give your sister to him! "


    "No way." Zhuo Qing is full of black lines, and such people?! It''s really abnormal. What about the end of Qing Dynasty who is among the men?


    Zhuo Qing inquired about two men in a row. Lou Xiwu finally responded. With a clear look, she said with a self righteous smile: "how, in the end, do you think you are very lucky? You are the three sisters in your family. You are the luckiest, with my brother."Here we go again. Blind worship is not a good thing, but this time she does not deny her point of view, by contrast, Lou Xiyan is the most normal one!


    Two people chatting, a tall figure appeared in the lake, toward them steadily.


    Lou Xi''s mouth pouted and turned around in anger. He was finally willing to come to her! Hum!


    Zhuo Qing coughed lightly and said with a smile, "I''m thirsty. Go and drink some water." She''s not interested in making light bulbs.


    Zhuo Qing just got up, but Jing SA came straight to her, and said in a cold voice, "Miss Qing, there is a visitor in the front hall."


    "For me? Who is it? " Zhuo Qing is slightly stunned and looks at the woman whose face is more smelly and her eyes are angry. Zhuo Qing laughs.


    "Shan Yulan, the chief criminal officer."


    He? What can I do with her? For the autopsy? Anyway, she is idle and bored. It''s good to meet him. Zhuo Qing walks out of the hospital with Jing SA behind her.


    After only two steps, Zhuo Qing stopped and said with a smile, "I can go there myself. Xiwu has a stomachache. Please show her."


    Jing Sa''s eyes flashed. Lou Xi Wu turned around and yelled, "how can I have a stomachache?"


    "You drink so much vinegar all day, it doesn''t hurt!" Zhuo Qing leisurely walked out, laughing all the way away, leaving only Lou Xi dance, awkwardly wringing her clothes.


    Zhuo Qing guesses the reason why Shan Yulan is looking for her. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the autopsy. That day, seeing his enthusiasm and persistence in anatomy, she knew that he would come to her again, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    All the way slowly to the front hall, not far away, a light blue figure elegant walk, Huaying rockery from time to time block people''s face, just the tall body, leisurely temperament, Zhuo Qing has guessed who that person is, low cry: "Lou Xiyan."


    After a while, Lou Xiyan came to her with a faint smile.


    "Why are you at home?" Hasn''t he been going out early and coming back late these days?


    Lou Xiyan didn''t plan to answer this question, but she coughed and said seriously: "ling''er, don''t you think it''s improper to call me by name all day long?"


    What''s wrong? Zhuo Qing thinks it''s normal! However, seeing his serious posture and the sound of "ling''er", Zhuo Qing decided not to be rude!


    Pretending to think for a while, Zhuo Qing said, "then I should call you "Prime minister


    "It''s very polite."


    "Master Lou?"


    "It''s so strange."


    "Sunset?" In fact, she likes this name!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Xiyan still keeps an elegant smile, but the corners of her mouth are obviously twitching. Zhuo Qing is in full bloom and continues to work hard!


    "Yan''er?" Doesn''t he like to add "Er" to others?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Xiyan sighed, this ungrateful and mean woman, in addition to calling her, when did he call others so close? And it turned out to be rejected?!


    Looking at his black head, Zhuo Qing can''t help laughing. She laughs recklessly, and Lou Xiyan is not angry. She only shakes her head with some helplessness and lets her make fun of her name. That kind of light doting, just like the early summer breeze, warm, also blowing ripples on the heart lake.


    Gather the smile of the corner of lips, Zhuo Qing generous ask a way: "sunset face, you this is want to go out?" Of course, she knew what he wanted to call him. In fact, it was not difficult to call him. She was quite satisfied with the name.


    Lou Xiyan guessed that Zhuo Qing would call his name at the beginning, but he really heard her clear voice call out, his heart would raise a touch of unspeakable joy, just because of a "Xiyan"? It seems that he can''t control his heart. In this case, it can''t be just him.


    "I''ve just come back to get something. I''ll go out later." With that, Lou Xiyan suddenly stretched out her hand, fingertips inadvertently across her neck, cool, some hemp. He didn''t meet her, but Zhuo Qing didn''t have a reason. He leaned forward slightly. Zhuo Qing only felt that every cell of her body had become extremely sharp at the moment, and her hair was moving. His gentle eyes were staring at the back of her neck. Zhuo Qing knows that he must be tidying up clothes for her, but the beautiful face that makes people tremble is close at hand, and the light sandalwood smell on him makes Zhuo Qing''s heart jump out of control.


    After a while, he takes a leaf from her hair. Zhuo Qing wants to cry without tears. It''s an old-fashioned drama. If someone told her before, her heart would beat faster because of this, she would scold that person for being insane, but what is she doing now?!


    Oh, my God, she''s nearly thirty or ten! In his gentle gaze, the face will be inexplicably hot! God knows that she has forgotten what is blushing and heartbeat eight or ten years ago!


    Let her die!


    Zhuo Qing self flagellation, Lou Xiyan eye flash a funny smile, what is her expression, even if not shy, not so painful, right?


    Embarrassed light cough, Zhuo Qing dry smile way: "that I don''t delay you, Shan Yulan don''t know what to look for me to do, I go to have a look."Shan Tixing comes to find her, he naturally knows, without his permission, Shan Yulan can''t see her, but Lou Xiyan still pretends to be surprised and says: "is Shan Tixing coming? Then you go. "


    Zhuo Qing nodded and quickly turned to leave. The voice of Lou Xiyan whispered again: "by the way, I asked people from the bookstore to send some medical books and put them in the study. If you are interested, you can have a look."


    Is it for her? Lou Xiyan''s tenderness is always just right. Zhuo Qing leaves a "thank you" in a hurry, and the speed at her feet is faster and faster.

 V1.C46

    Looking at that can be regarded as the back of the escape, Lou Xiyan lips light, ling''er, where are you going to escape?!


    This battle, Zhuo Qing''s gorgeous defeat.


    Out of the sight of the building, Zhuo Qing finally slowed down, what did she run? What a shame.


    Depressed mood let Zhuo Qing some careless, into the front hall, Shan Yulan put down the cold tea, got up and said: "venture to visit, please forgive me."


    Madame? Zhuo Qing is depressed again! Looked at him one eye, asked straightforwardly: "seeks me what matter?"


    Zhuo Qing comes to the point, and Shan Yulan doesn''t make many detours. She asks: "Shan has a problem. I want to ask Mrs. Lou for advice."


    "He said


    "The lethal wound of the dead is that the weapon pierces the chest and pierces the heart to death. What I want to ask is, how much does the heart retract after death? How long does this retraction take place after death? If we want to compare the weapon, what aspects should we consider? " I saw her anatomy that day. After he went back, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. She knew the human body so well!


    Sure enough, it''s about the autopsy. Zhuo Qing''s heart slowly calms down because of Lou Xiyan''s disorder. In contrast, she prefers this kind of self-control situation.


    Zhuo Qing replied in a deep voice: "after death, the heart will shrink a little, but it is not obvious. If you want to compare the lethal weapon, you''d better do it within 12 hours. Because after death, organs will appear autolysis phenomenon, then it will affect your judgment. If you can store people in an ice cellar, you can delay autolysis and decay


    Shan Yulan nodded clearly and said: "I understand that the other parts of the dead were also injured by the knife. But after examination, it was found that the wounds on the chest of the dead were a little different from those in other places. I hope to confirm the murder weapon through the double comparison of the heart muscle and chest muscle."


    "Well." Zhuo Qing suggested: "this is right. It''s better to compare the holes on the clothes. The clothes won''t retract."


    As for the myocardial retraction, Shan Yulan really does not understand, modestly asked: "I complain, can you make a judgment?"


    Zhuo Qing frankly shook her head: "I can only give my opinion according to the situation of your oral complaint. I have to see the body to make the most accurate judgment."


    But she can''t go out of the house now, it''s impossible for her to do the autopsy in person. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing asked, "do you have a picture of the murder weapon on your body?" To make such a careful comparison, there must be something special about that murder weapon.


    Shan Yulan takes out something wrapped in a handkerchief from the sleeve and hands it to Zhuo Qing.


    He really trusted her to bring the murder weapon.


    When you open the handkerchief, there is a silver flying knife inside. The blade is light and thin, about two inches long, with sharp double edges. It is shaped like a leaf, and there is a vein like depression in the middle of the blade. This flying knife looks familiar.


    Zhuo Qing''s face changed slightly and asked, "is this weapon the suspect''s?"


    Shan Yulan also saw that her face was not right, but still returned: "yes."


    "Is that man called Qian Jing?" Although the flying dagger is special, it''s not necessarily his that is so big in the world! Zhuo Qing has a fluke in her heart, but she also knows that the chance is slim.


    "Yes."


    Shan Yulan''s firm answer makes Zhuo Qing''s heart cool. It''s really him.


    Zhuo fine willow eyebrow tight Cu, Shan Yu Lan secretly observes her facial expression, pondered for a moment, ask a way: "do you know him?"


    Zhuo Qing meets Shan Yulan''s line of sight, nods gently, and says, "I''ve only seen it twice. I just saw him playing with this weapon at that time." She did not lie, but only two times, Jing Jing had saved her life. But she did not intend to let Dan Yulan know that, after all, if she had too close ties with the suspect, Dan Yulan would question her professional judgement.


    While observing the thin blade in her hand, Zhuo Qing pretended to ask casually: "I heard that he was a bounty hunter. Was the dead a serious criminal of the imperial court?" If the court committed a felony and resisted arrest and was killed in the process of catching and evading, Qian Jing, as a bounty hunter, should not be guilty.


    Shan Yulan has been paying attention to Zhuo Qing''s expression, light back: "no, the dead is the general''s house guard general."


    General house? How could it be related to the general''s residence? I''m afraid the case is complicated. If the general''s office refuses to let go of it, even if there is something hidden, Qian Jing will die.


    More worried about the situation of Qian Jing, want to set up Shan Yulan''s words, it is estimated that it is impossible, Zhuo Qing simply asked directly: "can you tell me the facts of the case?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Sure enough, as she expected, Zhuo Qing clearly smile, said: "nothing, I understand, I want to see the body."


    Shan Yulan didn''t object, but said in a dilemma: "do you want to go now? I''m afraid the body won''t last that long. " He had heard that one of the sisters of the Qing family went to heaven and the other to the prime minister''s house. He doubted that she could go out of the house.


    Of course not now! Zhuo Qing is a little bored. Jing Sa''s tall figure appears in the front hall again. Zhuo Qing looks up and asks, "what''s the matter?" If it''s OK, he will never appear in front of her.There was no extra expression on his face. Jingsa replied coldly, "the people from the general''s mansion are coming."


    "What?" People from the general''s house came to see her, too? Zhuo Qing suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing, today is really lively.


    Hear general mansion, Shan Yulan is also a look a flash, but didn''t say what, silent stand aside.


    Cold eyes swept Shan Yulan''s calm face. Jing SA didn''t avoid it and said directly: "miss qingmo fainted in the general''s house. The doctor saw it, but she didn''t wake up for two days. She said that her illness was a stubborn disease since she was a child, and only you can cure it. So now the people in the general''s residence have sent her to the prime minister''s residence and are waiting in the flower hall. "


    Late Qing Dynasty? That rumored cowardly third sister, or Gu Yun! Zhuo Qing''s heart is nervous for no reason.


    Shan Yulan arched his hand slightly and said, "madam, if you have something to do, please be busy first. I''ll leave."


    Shan Yulan is about to leave, Zhuo Qing suddenly whispered: "you put the body in the ice cellar, I''ll try to see it these days." She does not believe that Qian Jing will kill people, at least not for no reason!


    Shan Yulan hesitated for a while, and finally said, "OK." Finish saying again arch hand, Shan Yulan out of the anteroom, Zhuo Qing also can''t wait to Jing SA said: "go to the flower hall."


    If the end of Qing Dynasty is Gu Yun, it''s God''s blessing. What if it''s not? She didn''t know what special medicine could cure the disease in the end of Qing Dynasty? Zhuo Qing has been walking all the way, but her heart is full of ups and downs. Soon, she has arrived in front of the flower hall.


    "Are you the maple?"


    Zhuo Qing''s feet just stepped into the hall, a male voice with arrogance and unruly sounded coldly.


    Zhuo Qing raised her eyes to see that the man was very young, less than 20 years old, with a clear face, proud brow, persistent light in her eyes, quite a bit of momentum. Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing is disgusted with impolite men.


    Passing him directly, Zhuo Qing glanced at the flower hall. In the center of the flower hall, there was a shelf like a stretcher, with a small awning on it. Outside, there was a layer of gauze curtain, and a woman''s figure could be seen vaguely. In addition to the young men, there were four strong men in strong clothes in the flower hall, with a solemn face. Even if they did not wear armor, they would not be mistaken for the fact that they were soldiers.


    Don''t see Su Ling''s figure, Zhuo Qing gently frown, it seems that the end of Qing in the general''s house and not Su Ling''s favor, have been in a coma for two days, he actually didn''t appear.


    On a pair of gentle eyes, Zhuo Qing some unnatural smile: "sunset you still?"


    "I heard that your sister is ill. I''ll come and have a look." Finally, he found out that he didn''t work hard enough.


    Facing Lou Xiyan''s gentle eyes, Zhuo Qing is awkwardly embarrassed. The handsome man is really a disaster, and the handsome and gentle man is the disaster in the disaster! Is he dead in the hall?!


    Obviously, Zhuo Qing''s worry is unnecessary. Several soldiers are not squinting at Zhuo Qing at all, while the young man stares at Zhuo Qing with a thoughtful face and doesn''t pay attention to their "eyebrows".


    Lou Xiyan gently pick eyebrows, it seems that his "ling''er" is not used to his "gentle", it doesn''t matter, he will let her get used to it. Taking back her sight, Lou Xiyan looked at the young man beside her and said, "this is general Su Ling''s third younger brother, general Su Yu."


    Facing the man''s exploring eyes, Zhuo Qing nods coldly, goes directly to the stretcher, gently lifts the gauze curtain, and sees the woman on the stretcher clearly. Zhuo Qing has a flash of spirit.


    Qingfeng and Qingling are very similar. Zhuo Qing thinks that the end of Qingfeng should be the same. But to see the woman in front of her, Zhuo Qing finally understood why she was not mistaken. At the end of Qing Dynasty, she had a delicate face, a full forehead, long eyelashes, and a small cherry lip. She looked so small that she couldn''t believe it. Was she 15 years old?! This is a loli at all!


    This person will be Gu Yun! Zhuo Qing thought of this, the collapse of the heart has.


    Even though her heart is full of twists and turns, in addition to the initial surprise, her face is still as cold as before. She puts her hand on the wrist at the end of Qing Dynasty, and what Zhuo Qing observes is actually her face.


    For Zhuo Qing''s rudeness, Su Yu didn''t pay attention at all, because he was used to it!


    When he saw this woman for the first time, he still didn''t believe that she was the elder sister at the end of Qing Dynasty, but after seeing her attitude, he believed it. As expected, they are sisters, equally arrogant.


    Zhuo Qing takes back her hand and puts down the gauze account. Lou Xiyan asks: "how about it? Would you like to see some royal doctors? " Just saw her eyes flashed a bit at a loss, Lou Xiyan worried that she forgot how to treat.


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said, "it''s OK. First, carry her into my room and prepare a silver needle for me. It''s really no good. It''s not too late to ask the imperial doctor again." She wants to seize this chance to be alone with the end of Qing Dynasty. If she can''t wake her up, please ask the imperial doctor again!


    After Su Yu nodded his head, the four generals lifted the stretcher up and went to the star picking Pavilion. At the end of Qing Dynasty, Zhuo Qing was placed on Zhuo Qing''s bed. Zhuo Qing turned back and said to Lou Xiyan, "Xiyan, go help you. Just let Jing SA stay and help me."


    "All right." Without saying much, Lou Xiyan turned out to pick up the stars.Helping qingmo to cover the quilt, Zhuo Qing turned her back to Suyu standing outside the screen and said, "general Suyu, acupuncture can''t end in a moment and a half. Why don''t you go back to the house first, and when she wakes up, I''ll send someone to send her back. "


    "Don''t bother. You can start the treatment. I''ll wait outside." Suyu''s firm voice is very loud.


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, return a way: "with you."


    Soon the door slammed.


    Looking at the bright silver needle on the table, and looking at the delicate woman in front of her, Zhuo Qing is worried. Next, what can she do?!

 V1.C47

    Holding a silver needle, Zhuo Qing whispered in the woman''s ear: "cloud, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll get the needle!"


    She has already called Gu Yun''s original name. If she is, she should wake up. Staring at the little girl who is still motionless on the bed, Zhuo Qing is disappointed. Isn''t she Gu Yun? Holding a silver needle in hand hesitated for a while, Zhuo Qing or pose toward the green end of the arm down.


    At the moment when the long needle was about to pierce her arm, Zhuo Qing''s wrist was caught by a slender hand. The woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, half leaning against the curtain of the bed, staring at Zhuo Qing and scolding: "do you really want to prick it?"


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, back: "what do you say?" She was finally willing to wake up!


    The woman in front of her has long hair and waist. Her complexion is snow-white. The two scars on her pink and lovely face are very eye-catching. Even Zhuo Qing feels pity when she sees them. Round eyes are like a little white rabbit, but the sharp and firm light in the eyes makes Zhuo Qing feel relaxed. It''s Gu Yun''s eyes. That''s right, but this face is really cute ¡¤¡¤


    "cloud, is it really you?" Zhuo Qing still can''t help but make sure.


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "I don''t mind a big test of tacit understanding!" When she woke up, she was startled by this face.


    "No more." This way of speaking is 100% Gu Yun''s.


    "I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat?" Gu Yun turned over and got up. His movements were flexible. He didn''t look like he hadn''t eaten for two days and two nights. Zhuo Qing couldn''t help laughing: "did you really" sleep "for two days?"


    "I expected it to be three days. I didn''t expect they would send me here in two days." Su Yu is always at odds with her. I didn''t expect that he sent her at the critical moment.


    Go to the screen, take the small cake on the table, Zhuo qingsai to Gu Yun hand, shake his head and smile: "you really can endure."


    Taking the cake, Gu Yun ate it on his own and said, "fortunately, when I ambushed a drug dealer in the past, I didn''t eat, drink or sleep for three days, and I didn''t die. It''s a little fun to sleep for two days."


    Half leaning against the screen, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "with your skill, is it difficult to leave the general''s house? Why are you still in the general''s mansion? Or do you fall in love with the cold and proud old general I have to say that Su Ling is really a very attractive man, and it''s not surprising that Yun likes him.


    White her one eye, Gu Yun can''t stand the low cry: "I went to the general''s house a total of 2 times, OK?"


    Zhuo Qing looked at cloud now this lovely to burst face, can''t help but continue to tease her: "is the so-called love at first sight, see once is enough!"


    The first time she bit him, and the second time they had a fight. If it''s love at first sight, it''s really sparking!


    Suddenly thought of an interesting question, Zhuo Qing asked: "I am very curious, general house really no woman."


    Gu Yun impatiently back: "really no, even mosquitoes are public!"


    Zhuo Qing low smile: "only two months no see, you have a lot of humor!"


    Gu Yun squinted at her and said with a sneer, "I think you''ve lost a lot of money!" Why didn''t you find this trait before!


    Zhuo Qing is not annoyed, shrugged, said with a smile: "no way, boring."


    Boring? What the hell is that. Not bothering to pay attention to her, Gu Yun gets up to look for water to drink. Barefooted on the long carpet, Gu Yun goes to the round table and gets a glass of water for himself. Suddenly, an irrepressible laughter rings out behind him. Gu Yun looked back and saw Zhuo Qing supporting the wall, smiling back and forth, and said: "when you said 163cm I was a dwarf, do you want to call me a dwarf now?! Heaven has eyes


    Gu Yun''s face a black, coldly said: "1 minute."


    Looking at the petite woman who has just arrived at her shoulder, she looks like a bean sprout. Zhuo Qing laughs even more exaggeratively. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Yun, who is always proud of her height, has some time to eat shriveled!


    Gu Yun''s face is getting darker and darker. When it''s nearly a minute, Zhuo Qing finally tries her best to hold back her smile. It''s no fun for Yun to really start a fire.


    Gu Yun hummed coldly: "enough laughing?"


    Zhuo Qing can only nod, otherwise she is afraid that she can''t help laughing again.


    Staring at the woman whose mouth is still twitching, Gu Yun said helplessly: "our time together is limited. Do we want to continue the nonsense or discuss what to do next?"


    Zhuo Qing pressed down the smile in her chest, and finally said solemnly, "you say it first, I''ll listen."


    "In fact, there are two reasons why I didn''t leave the general immediately. First, as you can see, the body is really weak. I have to spend some time to make her strong and flexible. Second, I found this in the general''s residence." With that, Gu Yun took out a piece of white paper from his waist, opened it and put it on the table.


    Zhuo Qing leaned over to have a look, and her eyes brightened: "it''s very similar to the Eight Diagrams plate we saw before we came here for no reason?" Every texture on the eight trigrams tray on the paper is extremely exquisite, and it feels much newer than the one they saw last time."Yes, I guess we''ll get to this place. It''s probably related to it. If we want to go back, we still have to rely on it."


    Zhuo Qing pondered: "is it stored in the general''s house?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I''ve only seen this picture in the general''s mansion. It''s said that this is the family emblem of the Su family. Only Su Ling, the eldest son of the Su family, and the old patriarch know where the collection is. That''s why I''m still in the general''s house. "


    "Any clue?"


    "No Even Su Yu and Su Ren are not clear. It is estimated that only Su Ling can do it. Gu Yun sighed: "I heard that Qingfeng had an autopsy at the Palace Banquet. I guess it must be you, so I pretended to faint to see you. That''s how I live these days. How about you? How''s it going? "


    Zhuo Qing a pair of depressed very appearance, the quiet return way: "the situation is complicated."


    Gu Yun is a little surprised, what thing makes the forensic doctor who has always been able to do things so depressed?!


    "My present body is not Qingfeng, but Qingling, the elder sister of Qingjia. Because Qingfeng and Qingling are very similar, the official sent the wrong person. Qingling should belong to yanhongtian, the emperor of Qiongyue, and it seems that there is a past between yanhongtian and Qingling. Yanhongtian is a man who is extremely arrogant and bloodthirsty. He thinks Qingling deliberately designs Qingfeng to replace him. He almost strangles me. I have to pretend that I have no memory. "


    "Amnesia?" Gu Yun laughs: "good idea."


    "One does not do two endlessly, I cheat him to say that he is already the person of Lou Xiyan, unexpectedly Lou Xiyan did not tear me down."


    Gu Yun blinked and asked, "are you really lying to him?"


    Zhuo Qing''s eye knife flew by. Gu Yun said with a smile, "OK, please continue."


    "At last, Yan Hongtian said that he wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly. With Lou Xiyan''s help, I was able to ban my feet in the prime minister''s office. Unfortunately, Qingfeng was put into prison." For Qingfeng, that stubborn to let people love the woman, Zhuo Qing always some can''t let go.


    Gu Yun, who has never seen Qingfeng, doesn''t care. He just worries about Zhuo Qing: "that is to say, Lou Xiyan and Yan Hongtian are fighting for you now?"


    Zhuo Qing lamented: "to be exact, they are fighting for Qingling."


    "I''m not sure who Yan Hongtian is fighting for. Lou Xiyan hasn''t seen Qingling before. He''s fighting for you. Now in this situation, you''d better stay with Lou Xiyan. Only he can protect you. " During her stay in the general''s residence, she learned something about this strange world. Although she didn''t want to admit it, there were few things Yan Hongtian wanted that she couldn''t get.


    "That''s the only way." Zhuo Qing also has a consensus on this point.


    Seeing her dejected, Gu Yun said with a low smile, "you said it was boring. By the way, you can do something else."


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t smile bitterly: "you want to talk nonsense again."


    "I didn''t. I just think ''Sunset'' is really good." She heard it clearly in the flower hall just now!


    This woman is really good at revenge! Decided not to talk to her, thinking of Qian Jing, Zhuo Qing seriously said: "there is one thing, I want to ask you to help."


    Gu yunshuang quickly back: "said."


    "The guard of the general''s mansion was killed by a man named Qian Jing. I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''ll find a chance to have an autopsy. I hope you can help me to find out if he is the real killer in this matter Gu Yun investigates a case with clear logic, careful mind and meticulous observation. She trusts her ability to handle a case.


    "I pretended to be dizzy for two days. I didn''t know it happened." Smart eyes swept Zhuo Qing slightly worried face, Gu Yun asked: "you, why do you want to help him?" It''s not like a normal case.


    Cloud is still as sharp, Zhuo Qing did not intend to hide, back: "he once twice saved my life, I owe him a favor. And now I don''t mean to help him. If he is guilty, I have nothing to say. If he is not guilty, you don''t want a person to die in vain, do you? " It is not only her own work principle, but also cloud''s. she believes cloud will agree.


    Sure enough, Gu Yun nodded and said, "I know."


    Jing Sa''s low voice rang out at the door: "green girl, the imperial doctor has arrived."


    Zhuo Qing frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m putting the needle. Don''t come in and disturb me."


    Through the window paper, Zhuo Qing can see that Suyu is still waiting outside the hospital. They take a look at each other. Zhuo Qing says, "I don''t think that Suyu can let you stay here. Later, I''ll go out and say you''re awake, but you have to have acupuncture every week, otherwise it will hurt your life. So we can exchange information once a week. Under the present circumstances, we''d better not act rashly. "


    "Well, good." Gu Yun also thinks that this is the best. After all, even if they both escape now, it''s useless. They will be arrested soon.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "I will, and so will you."


    They looked at each other with a tacit understanding smile, just light mutual way careful, did not say anything.


    Gu Yun will be used in accordance with the original cup in place, the hands of the empty plate to the partition under the round table, covered with tablecloth.Looking at Gu Yun busy after a while, just quickly back to the track bed to lie down, Zhuo Qing low smile, cloud really is more cautious.


    Gu Yun compares her with an OK gesture. Zhuo Qing goes to the door and opens it.


    "How''s it going?" Zhuo Qing just walked out of the door, Su Yu had rushed over with an arrow, his face was worried, Zhuo Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, this is not like an uncle''s attitude towards his sister-in-law!


    Covering the essence of her eyes, Zhuo Qing said, "she has waken up, but she is still weak. She must have acupuncture every seven days. After ten times, she should not relapse in a year."


    Su Yu said anxiously, "what''s wrong with her?" I found several doctors, but they didn''t see it.


    What''s wrong? Zhuo Qing casually said: "congenital hyperplasia of mesenchymal cells with intestinal neuronal dysplasia."


    What... What? Su Yu didn''t understand a word. He turned to see the doctor and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Er, this... Old minister..." the doctor''s face was confused and nervous, and the sweat on his forehead came out.


    Lying on the bed pretending to be weak, Gu Yun almost didn''t make a sound of laughing, and suddenly rolled a white eye. She can really break it!


    The imperial doctor hesitated for a long time and couldn''t tell why. Su Yu looked impatiently at Zhuo Qing and said, "forget it, I''ll send her here in seven days." As long as it can be cured, Suyu goes to the house over Zhuo Qing. After a while, four soldiers carry Gu Yun out again.


    Across the veil, the two eyes meet, passing a take care of the eyes after each move.


    Su Yu went to Jing SA and said, "manager Jing, goodbye."


    "General Su, please." Jing SA goes out of the star picking pavilion with Su Yu.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yu took a look at Zhuo Qing when he asked her about her illness. Then he took her as transparent. Zhuo Qing''s lips were light. It seems that people in the general''s mansion have already ignored women to a certain extent. How Gu Yun lived among such a group of big men is really curious.

 V1.C48

    "There were 13 sharp injuries on the body, four on the arms, six on the legs, two on the abdomen and one on the chest. The size of the wound ranged from one inch to one inch, the incision was neat, and there was no obvious expansion of the wound. The fatal wound of the deceased was located in the left chest and heart. It was a penetrating wound. The wound was one inch long. Judging from the cross section of the wound, the lethal weapon should be a double-edged sharp weapon. "


    The air in the ice cellar filled with ice was chilly, and the coffins lined up made people swallow their saliva. Several oil lamps seemed to feel the air, but they were shaking badly without wind. In the coffin, a haggard man lay stiff inside. On his body, a pair of thin hands carefully examined and measured every wound. The cold woman''s voice told in a cold and detailed way. In such an environment, it was a bit creepy.


    "The death of the deceased was due to rupture of the heart and large blood vessels in the chest, severe internal bleeding, compression and collapse of the lungs, displacement of the mediastinum, and respiratory and circulatory failure."


    To find the fatal injury in the heart, Zhuo Qing stretched out her hand and said, "flying knife."


    The little official, who was busy recording, quickly handed over the knife, and then held the brush tightly in his hand. It was too cold How long is it going to take!


    After comparing for a while, Zhuo Qing said in a low voice: "Shan Yulan, come here and have a look."


    Shan Yulan goes to Zhuo Qing''s side, and sees that she puts the Throwing Knife parallel to the heart, and slowly approaches the cross section. By contrast, the wound is much wider than the cross section of the throwing knife. He also found this when dissecting, so he went to consult her. "The myocardial wound is much bigger than the lethal weapon, which means that it is not the throwing knife that pierces the heart of the deceased?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said in a cold voice: "I''m not sure. The temperature of the ice cellar is not low enough. It''s too late to send it in. The organs have slightly autolysis. In addition, the visceral injury caused by double-edged sharp tools is likely to expand the wound. "


    The temperature is not low enough?! The little official moved his stiff hand and looked at the building behind the woman with admiration. He put a thick cloak on the woman. He only added a thin outer robe and stood in the ice cellar for nearly half an hour. He could not change his face. Isn''t he cold?!


    Zhuo Qing returns the throwing knife to Shan Yulan and asks strangely, "why do you think this wound is not caused by this kind of throwing knife?"


    "There were 13 such wounds on the body of the deceased, but the Yamen officer found only 12 flying knives at the scene. It seems that this wound was really caused by flying knives, but the strength and position of the attack are different from other wounds." Other wounds are obviously shallow, and they are all in the hands and feet and other non lethal parts. Why did this knife hit the heart so hard that it pierced the body!


    Zhuo Qing agrees with his analysis, which is really strange.


    Wearing the Cape of Lou Xiyan on her shoulders, Zhuo Qing didn''t feel very cold. Looking at Lou Xiyan behind her, she really should thank him.


    When he came back in the afternoon, he told her that Yan Hongtian had found out the fact that it was the negligence of Haoyue officials that made them wrong. Now Qingfeng has returned to the palace, and was granted green concubine, and she, also need not ban foot. As soon as she heard that she didn''t have to stop her feet, she rushed to Tixing mansion. He accompanied him all the way. Zhuo Qing was a little embarrassed. Now she made him wait in the ice cellar for half an hour. Zhuo Qing took off her gloves and said, "this is the only information on the body for the time being. Let''s go out first."


    Three people out of the ice cellar, has been silent Lou Xiyan suddenly said: "single mention punishment, we want to see Qian Jing, can you?" Zhuo Qing Wei Leng, she wants to see Qian Jing, but she originally planned to go tomorrow, unexpectedly he would say first.


    "Certainly, please." Lou Xiyan is in charge of the punishment department. He has already opened his mouth. Shan Yulan has no reason to refuse.


    The autopsy room is not far away from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. When the three men approached the prison gate, they saw a little dispute between a man and a woman and a small official. Seeing Shan Yulan''s figure, the official came to him with a sigh of relief and said: "Mr. Tixing, the people in the general''s office said they wanted to see the prisoner. Do you see?"


    Shan Yulan hasn''t answered yet, and the resounding male voice has taken the lead: "single mention of punishment."


    Su Yu sees the person behind the list Yu Lan, the brow involuntarily wrinkled for a while, on the mouth still respectfully call a way: "building phase." Why is Lou Xiyan here?


    Lou Xiyan nodded gently as a greeting. Compared with Su Yu''s apparent surprise, Lou Xiyan''s face didn''t look the same.


    Shan Yulan arched his hand slightly and said, "general Suyu."


    Su Yu walked up to Shan Yulan, maybe it was the unique momentum of the soldiers. Although his voice was not big, the momentum of his words was still a little compelling: "the one who died this time was the lieutenant general of the general''s mansion. I hope this case can be heard in public, and the single mention of punishment should not be opposed?"


    Shan Yulan''s face remained unchanged, and calmly replied: "of course, handling cases impartially is the criterion for junior officials to settle cases. If general Su is interested, please." With so many people "concerned", this case seems very difficult to handle.


    Shan Yulan and Suyu walk in front, but the woman beside Suyu doesn''t keep up, waiting for Zhuo Qing to come.


    Gu Yun full of spirit stood waiting for her, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "you are really action." She has no doubt about this. This is Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun does not pay attention to Zhuo Qing, a pair of bright eyes up and down unscrupulously take a look at Lou Xiyan, with a smile, Gu Yun light asked: "Lou Xiyan?"The woman in front of her, or she should be called a little girl, has dark hair, which is not as light as ordinary women''s hair, nor as men''s hair crown. Instead, she is tightly tied with a blue ribbon. Her black hair swings behind her at will. Her simple blue dress is tightly wrapped around her, which makes her slim but not weak. Very special woman, Lou Xiyan gently nodded back: "I am."


    "The end of Qing Dynasty." Gu Yun introduced himself and gave the man a score in his heart. He was handsome, gentle, tall and handsome, and had a brilliant temperament. Generally speaking, he had money, power, style and money. Well, she gave him 99 points.


    This woman''s eyes do not twinkle, as if straight into the hearts of the people, with such eyes, absolutely need courage, Qingjia sisters, seems to be extraordinary. Facing Gu Yun''s line of sight, Lou Xiyan smiles back and asks, "is green girl better?" In the afternoon, he was still carried into the prime minister''s residence. Now he is so energetic. Is Qingling''s medical skill really so good, or ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "thank you for your concern, it''s much better." Gu Yun answered calmly, without a trace of confusion.


    After walking for a while, I found that Gu Yun didn''t follow. Instead, he was talking and laughing with Lou Xiyan. Su Yu, with a black face, glared at her and growled, "Hey, is that enough of the chatter? Can you go?" As soon as I wake up, I drag him to the prison in a hurry. Now I chat with others in such a leisurely way!


    Gu Yun nods to Lou Xiyan and walks towards Su Yu. As he passes by, he suddenly hits Su Yu in the stomach with a punch. He pulls back his hand and goes on as if nothing happened. Su Yu covers his stomach and curses constantly, but he still follows her obediently.


    Both Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing see this scene. They look at each other and smile. They also walk in behind them. But what passes in Zhuo Qing''s eyes is helplessness. Lou Xiyan''s eyes are a touch of reflection.


    After a passage, in the last cell, a thin man lay flat on a slate bed, with his legs cocked high and swaying gently from time to time. With a withered grass in his mouth, his face was leisurely and comfortable, as if he was not lying on the slate bed in the prison, but on the warm pillow of the high bed.


    The cell door opened and a group of people went in. Fortunately, the cell was not small, otherwise it would be crowded.


    Qian Jing got up and sat cross legged. Looking at the crowd coming in, he said with a smile, "why is it so busy tonight?" Eyes swept Zhuo Qing''s face, Qian Jing''s eyes flashed a surprise, but soon disappeared.


    "Qian Jing, what happened last night? Why were you in Yang Lu''s house and why did you fight with him? You''d better tell the truth about the cause and effect of this matter."


    Glancing aside at the serious Shan Yulan, with the withered grass in his mouth, Qian Jing replied impatiently: "I have said many times that I would go to his house because I accidentally bumped into his wife in front of Wanli bank. He and I had a little quarrel. During the pushing, I found that he was carrying a large stack of banknotes and waist tags in his arms. How much salary could a lieutenant general get in a month? I guess he must be a man of bad intentions. At that time, he secretly followed him. Who knows that he found him at his home and started fighting without saying a few words. I only put the Throwing Knife in self-defense, and I didn''t want to kill him at all. I don''t know why he was stabbed in the chest! That''s what happened


    It seems that if he doesn''t ask, he won''t talk in detail. Shan Yulan continues to ask, "who else was in the room at that time besides you and Yang Lu?"


    "His wife, and a thin man."


    Shan Yulan looked at the officials around him, and the officials immediately said, "Lord Hui, he said yes. The man''s name is Li Zhi. He is the city guard stationed at the east gate. He has known Yang Lu for many years. I''m honest, but I like to gamble. So far I haven''t married. "


    Shan Yulan continued to ask: "after Yang Lu fell to the ground, who had approached the body?"


    Qian Jing frowned and thought for a while, then said, "his wife and the man have gone to help him. There are also two men who are attracted by the fighting and his wife''s scream. The room is in a mess and there are many people."


    Gu Yun leaned close to the door of the prison, his back against the stone wall, his hands around his chest, and his sharp eyes watched every expression around him and Qian Jing. After listening to a conversation between Qian Jing and Shan Yulan, Gu Yun suddenly straightens up and goes out of the prison. Zhuo Qing sees this and follows him out. She believes that Yun should have a clue.


    With her side, Zhuo Qing asked, "how''s it going?"


    After walking a distance from the prison door, Gu Yun leaned slightly, so that people in the cell could not see her face and read her lips. Gu Yuncai said in a very low voice, "he is hiding something. Maybe we should meet him alone some time." Qian Jing''s words were vague, as if he had said something. In fact, he didn''t understand anything. He didn''t trust those officials. He hoped he would trust Qing.


    If there is no sight behind him, Gu Yun knows clearly but doesn''t care. He continues to ask, "what''s found on the body?"


    "There were 13 sharp injuries on the body of the deceased. The fatal injury of the deceased was in the left chest and heart. The death was caused by rupture of the heart and large blood vessels in the chest and severe internal bleeding. There were 13 wounds on the body. It is said that the Yamen officer found only 12 throwing knives at the scene, and another one was mysteriously missing. "Strange disappearance? In other words, the real weapon is missing! Gu Yun is about to leave. Zhuo Qing says anxiously, "where are you going?"


    Gu Yuntou did not return to the light back: "the scene of the crime."


    Looking at the question still going on in the cell, Zhuo Qingqi said, "go now?" Don''t you need to ask first?


    Finally looking back, Gu Yun took a look at the cell and said directly, "they can''t ask for anything. It''s just a waste of time." Qian Jing had said it for a long time. He didn''t want to say it. He couldn''t find out why.


    With that, Gu Yun walked towards the prison door again. Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows. Regardless of the people who were still in the cell behind her, she ran after Gu Yun and asked, "where are we going now?" Does she know where the crime scene is?


    Gu Yun gently smile, slightly raised his hand, back: "ask the people behind you to know."


    Zhuo Qing asked who? Looking back, I saw that Su Yu, who was still in the cell just now, had followed him. Behind him, Lou Xiyan was always walking slowly.


    After a while, the original small cell was still full of people, only the three people in a daze looked at each other. The official carefully looked at Shan Yulan and asked in a low voice: "your honor?"


    His intuition told him that the girl must have noticed something he didn''t know, and he was very curious!


    Leaving the officials with a blank face, Shan Yulan also chases their back.


    Little officials are scratching their heads. What''s going on tonight?


    All of a sudden, the cell became quiet. Qian Jing was biting the withered grass in his mouth. He turned over neatly and lay on the cold stone bed. She put her hands on the back of her head. Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. There was a little bit of idleness in her eyes.

 V1.C49

    A group of people stood in the spacious dining room of the farmyard.


    Shan Yulan slightly arched his hand to the host and said, "Madam Yang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    The woman saluted back slightly, with a thin mist in her eyes. She said softly, "what do you say, my lord? I just want you to find out and handle the case as soon as possible, and give the thief justice to my husband."


    Staring at the mark of the flying knife on the wall and turning his back to his wife, Gu Yun said, "can you tell me the whole story again?"


    The woman turned her head and looked at the little girl who looked at her left and right strangely as soon as she entered the room. She didn''t understand what she wanted to do, but the adults didn''t stop her. Although she was a little strange in her heart, she said, "my health is not good. My husband said that he wanted to take good care of me. Yesterday afternoon, my husband and I went to Wanli bank to exchange bank notes. When we went out, we were almost knocked down by a rash man. My husband was an acute man, so we quarreled with him and pushed each other. I was afraid that they would start, so I persuaded my husband to leave. I thought the matter was over. But in the evening, Li Zhi, a good friend of my husband''s, came home to have dinner. Just as he had set the dishes and chopsticks, the man suddenly appeared and started to move his hand without saying a few words. Neither my husband nor Li Zhi was his opponent. I was so scared at that time that I ran out to shout. I happened to meet two elder brothers, Huang Yi and Wang Wei, who were also guards of the general''s house. When the three of us ran back, we saw our husband fall down! "


    Squatting on the floor in the middle of the dining room, Gu Yun didn''t know what he was looking at. Without raising his head, he asked, "do you have the interrogation records of the three people?"


    Interrogation record? Guessing her meaning, Shan Yulan replied: "the confession of the three people has been illustrated, which is consistent with what Mrs. Yang said."


    Slowly raised his head, Gu Yun looked at the woman and asked casually, "did the dead fall here at that time?"


    Madame a Leng, nod to return a way: "yes."


    Shan Yulan''s face is awe inspiring, and Lou Xiyan''s eyes are majestic. This woman is not simple. The bloodstain on the ground has been cleaned up. On the wall of the dining room, there are flying knives everywhere. There are also traces left by the dead when they wave their swords. How can she accurately tell the location of the dead in less than a quarter of an hour?


    Everyone was staring at Gu Yun tightly. She finally got up and said in a loud voice, "I feel so hungry!"


    What?!


    Hungry?!


    A group of people who were eager to listen to her explanation suddenly had facial convulsions.


    Zhuo Qing simply laughs directly.


    After stretching his waist, Gu Yun walked up to Su Yu and asked as if nothing had happened: "didn''t you say that there was a small shop with delicious noodles? Is it open now?"


    Su Yu was also at a loss and said, "er... Let''s go."


    "What are you waiting for?" No matter how many eyes stare at her, Gu Yun grabs Su Yu''s sleeve and drags him out. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back and said to Lou Xiyan with a smile, "Xiyan, would you like to have noodles with us?"


    Zhuo Qing suddenly black line, sunset? How dare she scream.


    Lou Xiyan gently smile, back: "good."


    Gu Yun and Su Yu walk in front, Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing walk behind. They wander away like this, leaving only dark faced Shan Yulan and dazed Mrs. Yang.


    Walking leisurely in the early summer night wind, looking at the two people walking fast in front, Lou Xiyan looks at Zhuo Qing beside her and says with a smile: "your sister is very interesting. She seems to have a lot of experience in investigating cases."


    What''s the answer to this?! Pretending to be at a loss to see the sky, Zhuo Qing dry smile twice, back: "ha ha, I don''t know, I lost my memory."


    What a memory loss.


    Near midnight, on the treetop of the moon, there was no one walking in the quiet lane. The shops in the two rows of the lane closed early, and only a small noodle shop showed candlelight.


    "Another bowl, boss."


    The petite woman was holding a big bowl of noodles in her hand and shouting vaguely in her mouth.


    On the desk, a spindle of gold is shining brightly. He can''t earn so much money even if he works for a year. The boss who is over sixty nods his head, and his staff are busy.


    Gu Yun put down the empty bowl and took the noodles from the boss. He didn''t care about the food and ate it thoroughly.


    Su Yu looked at the three big bowls stacked together in front of her and said sarcastically, "are you a pig?" He has never seen a woman eat so much and look so ugly! Looking at her slender figure, Su Yu wondered where she had eaten? Why doesn''t it grow meat?


    Gu Yun raised his head slightly, squinted at him and left a disdainful sentence: "are you a chicken?" A big man, eat so much!


    This sentence is enough to make Su Yu hot. He slapped the table and yelled, "boss, ten bowls!" I''m kidding. Can''t he eat her!


    Boss a Zheng, dare not neglect, hurry down, secretly sigh young good, so late, still so can eat!


    Zhuo Qing impatiently propped her chin and said lazily, "if you want to eat slowly, I''ll go back and have a beauty sleep first."Looking at the empty dishes on the table, Zhuo Qing has only one feeling in her heart - two eaters!


    Gu Yun did not lift his head, and then returned: "you can go, but not sunset."


    Xiyan Xiyan, she''s really addicted. Zhuo Qing is not in a hurry to ask why, Lou Xiyan is always sitting elegantly on one side, but someone can''t calm down: "why not?"


    "I''m going to see Qian Jing later." Gu Yun finished his last mouthful of soup, felt his stomach contentedly, and finally had enough to eat. Two days without food was not enough!


    Su Yu listened to her words, his brows all twisted together: "I just saw you!"?! And what''s the relationship between you going to see Qian Jing and his inability to leave? "


    Gu yungen didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but Lou Xiyan had already understood him and called in a low voice: "Mo Bai."


    Ink white tall figure immediately appeared outside the shop, Gu Yun exclaimed, this person''s skill is so fast! She didn''t even feel his breath just now!


    Lou Xiyan whispered a few words, Mo Bai gently nodded and pushed out.


    Su Yu thought for a long time, and finally realized that Gu Yun meant to take Lou Xiyan to the prison. Then he roared discontentedly: "I can also take you in! It''s just a prison of the Ministry of punishment! "


    "How do you want to take me in, fight like that, or knock out the guard and break in? If I want to go in like this, I''ll use you! " She wants to go in unconsciously. Forget it, talking to this idiot will kill her!


    Su Yu curls his mouth. Anyway, the result is the same. Just go in.


    "He didn''t tell the truth just now. Are you sure he will tell you the truth later?" Lou Xiyan is more interested in this. This girl gives him too many amazing experiences tonight. He knows for the first time that a girl can eat so much!


    The bowls were piled up. With Su Yu''s hand just now, the soup splashed all over the table. It was a mess. Lou Xiyan is still so carefree, as if no matter what kind of environment, encounter what kind of things, he can respond gracefully, Gu Yun sighed, Qing picked up the treasure this time!


    Looking at Zhuo Qing who had been waiting impatiently, Gu Yun said with a smile, "he won''t tell me, but he should tell her."


    Zhuo Qing glared at her and hummed, "why do you think so?"


    By feeling! Gu Yun smart did not say it, otherwise will be Zhuo Qing cast a white eye.


    Touching his satisfied stomach, Gu Yun finally stood up and said, "I''m full. Let''s go."


    At the same time, the boss came with ten bowls of noodles. Gu Yun glanced at Su Yu and said with a smile, "take your time, chicken." Finish saying natural and unrestrained step out of the shop, Zhuo Qing sympathized to see a still Leng in there of Su Yu, low smile followed to walk out. Cloud''s mouth is still so poisonous!


    Lou Xiyan coughs lightly, conceals the smile in her throat, bows her hand to Su Yu and goes out of the shop.


    The boss looked at the young man with more and more smelly face.


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty, who the hell are you talking about?" Only heard a roar, his figure has flashed out of the house, the boss is staring at the hands of the hot ten bowls of noodles. What can we do?


    When he came to the prison again, Gu Yun found that the original goalkeepers had changed a lot. The four stood upright and looked ahead, but it seemed that they could not see them.


    Gu Yun whispered to Su Yu, who was indignant all the way, "wait at the door."


    "Why?" There is gas in the heart, Su Ling tone very blunt return way.


    "The fewer people you go in, the better, or do you want to waste all your previous work on the question tonight?" Gu Yun seldom gives a kind explanation. Although Su Yu is still unwilling, he doesn''t insist on it.


    In contrast, Lou Xiyan was much more interested. She said with a smile, "in this case, I won''t go in."


    "Go." Gu Yun nods with satisfaction and pulls Zhuo Qing. They walk into the prison.


    After entering, Gu Yun acutely found that when he first came here, there was a guard every ten meters, and now there is no trace, which is more convenient for later questions. When he comes to Qian Jing''s prison door, the lock is actually open. Gu Yun has to admire him. Lou Xiyan is a careful and proper person.


    For Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun who appear again, Qian Jing doesn''t show how surprised he is, and his face lacks the look of the last time. Qian Jing asks in a deep voice, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "How did you know the dead, why did you follow him, and why did you do it?"


    Looking at Gu Yun, Qian Jing raised a ruffian smile on his face again and said, "these have been said just now. Is there anything new?"


    Casually leaning back against the stone wall, Gu Yun replied coldly, "you can say those perfunctory words again, but they are useless to your case. Witness testimony and on-the-spot evidence are very unfavorable to you. If you refuse to tell the truth, it''s very difficult for us to help you. Your result is to die."


    Qian Jing was silent. Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at him for a while and said, "you don''t trust the government. Are you waiting for someone to help you reverse the case?" When she said the sentence of waiting for death, a trace of irony and indifference flashed on his face, very light, but she saw it.Qian Jing''s heart was startled, and the whole person almost jumped up. Feng Mou stared at the young and incredible woman in front of her and asked, "who are you?" She could have guessed what he was thinking!


    Gu Yun allowed him to look at him, smiling but not answering.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t speak. Zhuo Qing didn''t speak until Qian Jing couldn''t stand looking at her and asked, "who is she?"


    "She''s my sister, late Qing." Qian Jing seems to be very hostile to Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing understands that no one likes to be seen through. She steps forward and goes to Qian Jing''s side. Zhuo Qing says frankly, "Qian Jing, I believe you didn''t kill anyone. I''ve seen a clue on the dead body, but it''s not enough to prove that you are innocent. We want to help you, and we have the ability to help you. If you believe us, please tell us the truth. If you don''t want to believe us, we''ll leave immediately. "


    The three are not talking. The cell is so quiet that everyone''s breathing sounds can be heard. Zhuo Qing waits for a while. Qian Jing lowers her head, but still doesn''t show anything. Zhuo Qing takes a look at Gu Yun. Gu Yun winks at her. Zhuo Qing knows that Qian Jing''s heart is already struggling. With a deliberate low sigh, Zhuo Qing says lonely: "well, you don''t want to believe me, and I can''t help it. But I won''t give up. I will find a way to help you clean up your grievances. "


    With that, Zhuo Qing turned around and said to Gu Yun, "let''s go."


    Helpless low sigh sounds really worrying, Gu Yun secretly smile, this woman''s acting is getting better and better. With her out of the prison door, foot just stepped out of the door, Qian Jing''s low voice rang out: "wait a minute."


    Success!


    They exchanged a sly look, but when they turned back to face Qian Jing, their expression was absolutely sincere!

 V1.C50

    Qian Jing sat down on the stone bed, as if in deep meditation. The haze loomed on his young and open face. For a long time, Qian Jing said in a deep voice: "there was a case three years ago, which caused a sensation in Qiongyue. The Treasury was stolen, and one million taels of gold disappeared overnight. The emperor was furious. It was verified that the then Minister of the Ministry of household colluded with the northwest bandits to smuggle the gold away from the secret road. Such a large amount of gold could not be transported out of the vault so quickly. The Ministry of punishment sent countless teams to hunt down the gold in all directions. Seeing that the gold could not be transported out, the northwest bandits transported the gold to the secret cave for storage. Ma ganghao, one of the searchers, found the location of the gold. There were five people in the line. One of them went back to report, and the other four people stuck to the four directions of the cave. When the general who reported the news brought a large group of people, the gold that was still in the cave disappeared again. He explored all the exits and found traces of ruts at the west exit. The young general stationed in the West was named Qu Ze. He claimed that he was attacked and was knocked unconscious. He didn''t see who carried the gold and where it was transported. Unfortunately, the court didn''t believe him. He was convicted of adultery and smuggling gold. After many times of torture, Qu Ze refused to plead guilty and later escaped from prison. At that time, I just finished my studies and wanted to be a top bounty hunter. I tried my best to catch Qu Ze and send him back to the Yamen. Unexpectedly, half a month later, he was interrogated and beheaded. He was charged with adultery and stealing bank money. "


    Qu Ze is the most rewarding prisoner among the people he has ever arrested and the most serious case he has ever handled. However, he never wants to mention it. He has a vague feeling that he seems to have done something wrong.


    Gu Yun sorted out what he had just said in his mind and asked, "Yang Lu was the one who found gold with Qu Ze and went back to report it?"


    This woman''s mind is very careful indeed. In a moment, she can sort out and infer the key point of the matter. Maybe he should really believe that they can help him find out the truth.


    He nodded. This time Qian Jing didn''t worry any more. He replied generously: "well, I escorted Qu Ze back to Beijing. On the way, he told me that he didn''t steal gold. It was Yang Lu who knocked him out. Unfortunately, no one believed him. Because Yang Lu arrived at the cave with a large army, and I didn''t believe him at that time. And he was executed too fast, which made me feel that something was wrong, but people are dead, there is nothing to investigate. Until as like as two peas, I saw a tattoo of a tattoo on the wrist of the same day. The tattoo was very special. I would not mistake it. After verification, Yang Lu was the one who returned the message.


    "So you followed him?"


    "He has at least one thousand taels of silver in his arms. A lieutenant general can''t have so much salary. I think he has a problem. I was invisible outside his house at that time, but he found me. I just mentioned Qu Ze''s name, and he had already shown his fierce feelings. He started to fight with me, and the man in his house joined me. I had to use the throwing knife. But I didn''t shoot a knife at his chest at that time, but he was killed by a knife in his chest. " On this point, he really did not understand!


    "One million taels of gold!" Gu Yun couldn''t help whistling and said with a smile, "is that why you don''t want to tell others?"


    "I don''t trust these officials. If what Qu Ze said was true, what happened in those years was more than something that Yang Lu could control!" The Ministry of punishment does not know how many people were involved in the incident. He knows nothing about the rank of the person who led the incident. Under such circumstances, of course, he can''t say that it will only make him more dangerous.


    Zhuo Qing took a look at Gu Yun and sighed: "things are really more complicated than imagined." Originally thought it was just an ordinary murder case, now it seems that Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t look dignified. No matter how complicated the case is, it''s not a word they often joke about - there is only one truth!


    Without any trace, he pulls Zhuo Qing to his side. Gu Yun glances at the shadow of the corner outside the prison door and says with a smile to Qian Jing: "the person you want to wait for should have come. Come out."


    Gu Yun''s voice just fell, and two figures appeared in the shadow, a man and a woman. The man''s black clothes were like ink, and her head was silver; the woman''s red clothes were like blood, and her face was wearing a pure gold mask. They appeared as silent and ghostly.


    There was a man and a woman in awe. The man was black as ink, and his face was pale with silver. The woman was red as blood, with a pure gold mask on her face, and only a pair of cold eyes were exposed. Two people appear so silent, ghosts abnormal, like from the ground, coupled with their strange costumes, Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun some look silly.


    They were also staring at them. In fact, when they came in, they had already arrived. Originally intended to wait for them to appear after leaving, but did not think that the little ordinary woman actually found their whereabouts.


    Four people and eight eyes, so you look at me and I look at you, Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun are immersed in the visual impact brought by these two people, they are measuring their strength.


    If you look down, it''s going to be light! Qian Jing, who was excluded, finally said: "Ao Tian and Yemei are the first and second bounty hunters in gongyue."


    The bounty hunter, Zhuo Qing has seen them, and says that they are the first and the second. She absolutely believes that their aura is too strong.Toward them gently nodded, Zhuo Qing generous I introduced: "Qingling."


    "Are you the woman who did the autopsy in the palace?" The voice of the man in black is very common, not very low, not very magnetic, but absolutely special. You can hear every word clearly, but there is absolutely no emotion.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing Zheng Zheng''s nod, even this he all knows? She thought the ancient news was closed, but now she seems to be wrong.


    The man looked at Gu Yun and said with a smile, "at the end of Qing Dynasty."


    He frowned lightly, only a quarter of a second, which was enough for Gu Yun to understand his doubts. With a bright smile, Gu Yun said, "you don''t have to think so hard. I don''t have any great achievements to attract your attention." She has been fighting with the men in the general''s house. He won''t know her.


    Surprised, this time in his face for a half a second, and then returned to calm. Gu Yun is very interested in him. After all, there are few people who can control their facial muscles without revealing their emotions. He is already very powerful.


    Gu Yun studied carefully, but Zhuo Qing was in a cold sweat. No one wanted to be interpreted, especially this kind of "expert"! Didn''t she see that the cold light from the corner of the red woman''s eyes was enough to freeze her to death?! Sometimes I really don''t know whether cloud is delicate or nervous!


    Light cough, attract their attention, Zhuo Qing quickly lead to the topic: "well, I think it is necessary to make it clear, since everyone''s goal is to solve this case, now there are two ways, one is to investigate each; the other is to cooperate, we are very sincere to cooperate with you, it depends on your opinions?"


    Two people for a long time not language, in Zhuo Qing ready to automatically interpret for each check each time, the man said again: "how do you want to check?"


    Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun. This is her specialty. Fortunately, Gu Yun has a plan for a long time and talks about it with great enthusiasm: "first, find out the murder weapon. There were 13 wounds on the body of the deceased, but there were only 12 throwing knives. In other words, the murder weapon had been taken away. Even if the murderer is a master who can shoot the dead from a long distance, he still needs to recover the weapon. There are four people who can do this: Li Zhi, the friend of the dead, Yang''s wife, Huang Yi and Wang Wei. One of them, if not the killer, must be an accomplice. The most urgent task is to find this man out of the four. "


    Zhuo Qing nodded and affirmed: "as long as we can find the murder weapon and compare the corpse again, the accusation of Qian Jing will be half cleared."


    "Second, it''s about the gold. Yang Lu''s death was too sudden. It was obvious that the murderer wanted to frame Qian Jing. Behind this, it should be related to the gold theft. It is absolutely impossible for a large amount of gold to disappear. When the case was hastily closed, the gold has not been found yet. Yang Lu must be an insider, or it is because he knows too much that he was killed. If you find the interest sharer related to the case, you may find the murderer. "


    Gu Yun looked at them and said, "I''m finished. What do you have to say?"


    They had a look at each other, and they seemed to have a consensus: "you go to check those people. We''ll take the case of gold and exchange information here at midnight in three days."


    Three days, enough time? Gu Yun is still thinking, two people have been out of the cell, skill strange fast jump up, a few ups and downs, jump out from the skylight, disappeared without a trace.


    She has something else to say.


    Looking at Qian Jing with a calm face, Gu Yun asked, "are they in a hurry?"


    Grabbing the withered grass and holding it in his mouth again, Qian Jing said with an unhappy face: "be content. He has already said a lot to you. He didn''t even pay attention to me if he didn''t see it." Has anyone ever asked him about this matter?!


    "That''s an honor." Seems to be, Gu Yun relieved, in front of Zhuo Qing said: "let''s go, it''s late."


    Walking in the prison channel, Zhuo Qing guessed: "go to find Li Zhi first tomorrow?"


    Gu Yun nodded: "well, overall, he is the most suspect, but I have to look at the interrogation records of those people first."


    "Now?" Zhuo Qing called low: "Miss, it''s one o''clock in the morning."


    Gu Yun just said with a smile, "you go back with Lou Xiyan first. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the prime minister''s residence at nine tomorrow morning." Only three days, she must find out who is hiding the weapon!


    "All right." Zhuo Qing is helpless. Gu Yun is absolutely a workaholic. Persuading her is just a waste of time.


    When Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun come out, Lou Xiyan has called two carriages. Gu Yun sticks to Zhuo Qing''s ear and says in a low voice: "Qing, you are really lucky. Such a good man will let you meet him. Hold on to him." Finish saying to still wink to her, Zhuo fine speechless, this is what bullshit metaphor, meaning to say that Lou Xiyan is shit?!


    Don''t bother to pay attention to her, Zhuo Qing directly into the carriage, only heard outside the car Gu Yun don''t know and Lou Xiyan rustle what to say, after a while, Lou Xiyan smile into the car, the carriage slowly ran up.


    Some curious, Zhuo Qing still asked: "what did she just say to you?"


    "She said Pause for a while, Diao foot Zhuo Qing''s appetite, Lou Xiyan looked at her with a smile, softly replied: "she said, let me love you."Good pain... Zhuo Qing cursed Gu Yun in her heart!


    The carriage soon arrived at the prime minister''s residence. They went in together. The night was already very deep. Except for a few lanterns for lighting, everything had fallen asleep. Zhuo Qing took a look at the man who had accompanied her for one night and said sincerely: "Xiyan, thank you today." If it wasn''t for him, maybe she couldn''t see Qian Jing so smoothly.


    Walking side by side with her on the quiet path, Lou Xiyan stepped slowly and said faintly, "the affairs of the Ministry of punishment are what I should supervise. You don''t have to thank me for such things."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t say anything more. She seems to have been used to his warmth, which doesn''t burden people. She sends her to the star picking Pavilion. Lou Xiyan stares at her for a long time without speaking.


    Under the moonlight, the perfect facial features stand upright, close at hand, moist lips light pursed, with a faint smile, the night wind blowing two people''s clothes fly, as if to entangle in general. Vaguely in the flow of the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "You... Zhuo Qing opened her mouth, but she was still there, and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "Go to bed early." Soft murmur gently sounded, Zhuo Qing only saw that beautiful face slowly close, very slow, slow enough for her reaction, but she can''t move, also don''t want to move.


    She thought he would kiss her lips, but he didn''t, gently kiss fell on the corner of her lips, light as a feather across, warm breath sprayed on her face, stroking her cheek. Zhuo Qing heard her heart beat, and her heart almost jumped out. For the first time, she knew that it was just such a light kiss, which was enough to make people feel.


    A moment of blank in her mind, she only felt that he gently let go of her hand, or so slowly turned away, until the figure disappeared in front of her eyes, Zhuo Qing recovered.


    At the same time, I can''t help crying, what the hell is she doing! It''s a kiss. It''s not the lips. She''s blushing and her heart is beating.


    In the final analysis, it''s Lou Xiyan''s fault. He suddenly kisses her and leaves with a word. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!

 V1.C51

    Zhuo Qing appeared at the gate of the prime minister''s residence at 9:00 in the morning, and saw Gu Yun leaning against the wall outside the residence to keep his eyes closed.


    When she came to her, Zhuo Qing didn''t open her mouth. Gu Yun opened his eyes. After glancing at her, he raised a strange smile and asked, "why did you go to be a thief last night? It''s still too intense ¡¤¡¤ "


    big dark circles, puffy eyes, lazy as if I couldn''t sleep well all night. It''s hard for Qing not to let her think about it.


    A look at her that pair of color fan''s facial expression, Zhuo Qing doesn''t need to think to also know her brain is all what disorderly things! Think of that kiss last night, Zhuo Qing eyes some unnatural float to one side, low curse: "put away your gossip face, I just don''t sleep enough, you think everyone is like you so energetic!"


    Yun is still in that blue dress. She must not even return to the general''s residence last night. Sometimes she really doubts about the body structure of Yun. It seems that as long as she closes her eyes and takes a rest, her physical strength can recover quickly, and she doesn''t need to rest at all! This kind of unusual constitution is really puzzling and enough for her jealousy!


    Can''t stand Gu Yun''s eyes, Zhuo Qing quickly digs the topic: "after you read the record, what do you find?"


    Take back the line of sight, Gu Yun did not continue to pester her, fine is an adult, and Lou Xiyan what happens is normal. According to her opinion, Qing had better act quickly, eat him dry wipe clean, income bag! After all, there are not many men like Lou Xiyan.


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and replied: "it''s perfect. In the poor record with little content, the four people''s words are consistent and echo each other, without any discovery." That''s what she did all night! It''s a waste of time.


    Zhuo Qing picks eyebrows: "so?" I guess I''ll be busy next.


    Did not let her down, Gu Yun helpless smile: "so now we can only one by one to check, one by one to ask, to see in the end - who is lying."


    Zhuo Qing nodded and glanced at the impatient man not far away. Zhuo Qing joked: "when did you have a little tail?" One is Gu Yun, who is very nervous about men and women''s affairs; the other is a tough guy. They are inseparable, OK? What about suling?


    Zhuo Qing is thoughtful, but Gu Yun is calm and says with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m a general. I''m more important than our two nobody. Lou Xiyan has no time to accompany us. I have to find a substitute." But for him, she could not have seen the interrogation record last night.


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty, who do you think is the substitute?" Originally, he didn''t have to sleep all night. It was enough to accompany this crazy woman running around. When Su Yu heard Gu Yun''s unkind words, he immediately roared angrily.


    "Li Zhi first?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "no, I think we should visit Mrs. Yang first." Yang is the only woman among the four. She should be the easiest one to break. It''s better to start with her.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Two people discuss in a low voice all the way, walking all the way, no one pays attention to the angry man.


    "Damn it Su Yu was ignored so thoroughly for the first time. He punched the stone brick wall to vent his anger. He glared at the two women who were talking and laughing, and gradually walked away. After cursing, he still followed.


    When she came to Yang''s yard again, she saw Yang standing in the yard, looking down and cleaning. Until Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing came to the front of the yard, she raised her head and saw their faces clearly. Yang asked strangely, "the official just left. What''s the matter with the two girls?" They are the women who came with Mr. Shan last night. She knows them.


    What are the officials doing here so early? Gu Yun thought in his heart, but said with a generous smile: "yes, Mr. Shan needs to collect a lot of evidence to solve the case. There are some questions that we can ask more conveniently, so Mr. Shan asked us to talk to you in private."


    Yang''s some inexplicable, but still nodded, opened the door: "two inside please."


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun just stepped in, and Su Yu followed in. Yang knew the master of the general''s mansion, and he didn''t dare to neglect him. He also welcomed him in, and hurriedly asked for tea: "please have tea, but it''s all coarse tea. Please don''t mind."


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun are sitting at the round table in the dining room. Su Yu is still angry and sits on the bench by the door, drinking tea.


    Gu Yun said to Yang with a smile: "don''t hurry, Mrs. Yang. We''ll ask a few questions and go. Please sit down." Gu Yun said anxiously, "let''s go and find him now."


    Yang nodded and sat down opposite them. This time, Gu Yun can really see the face of the woman opposite. She is very young and looks like only double ten. She is very beautiful. I don''t know if it is the habit of ancient women. She always lowers her head, which makes Gu Yun very headache.


    Gu Yun asked in a relaxed tone: "Madam Yang, how long have you been married to Yang Lu?"


    "It''s been two years." Yang answered calmly.


    "So what''s your relationship with husband and wife?"


    Yang''s slight one Zheng, immediately return a way: "our husband and wife sentiment is very good."


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, pretended to look at her wrist inadvertently, and said with a smile, "is the injury on your hand your own?"Yang raised her head in surprise and looked at Gu Yun. She just rolled up her sleeves when she was cleaning the yard, but when she saw them, she immediately put them down. These are old wounds. She even saw them!


    Facing Gu Yun''s eyes, Yang sighed, lowered his head slowly, and said in a low voice: "my husband is a little impatient, and his temper is also quite irritable. Sometimes when he is drunk, he will attack me violently. But he is very considerate to me at ordinary times. My health is not very good. If he hadn''t been looking for a doctor to treat me all these years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived so long. "


    Gu Yun didn''t continue to pester about this problem. After a change of words, he asked, "is Li Zhi your husband''s good friend? Does he often come to your house? "


    Yang seemed relieved and said with disgust, "yes, he often borrows money from his family every two or three days."


    "Did Yang Lu lend him a lot of money? How many? " Gu Yun asked.


    After thinking for a while, Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know about men''s family, but there should be a lot of them."


    Gu Yun gave an exaggerated "Oh" and said with a smile: "it can help you cure your illness and lend money to Li Zhi. There are many things in your family. The salary of the general''s mansion is not low!" Then Gu Yun glanced at Su Yu.


    Su Yu''s hand of serving tea and the salary of the general''s mansion are very clear. With the income of a general, it''s really impossible to do this.


    Yang''s silence, Gu Yun continued to ask: "do you know where Yang Lu''s money comes from?"


    Yang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Yun suddenly got up and said with a smile, "well, I''ve been bothering you for so long. It''s time for us to go."


    That''s it? She didn''t even ask about the case?! Yang''s face was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He just got up and said politely, "Oh, good. Take your time


    Three people out of the Yang family after a distance, into the Yang family has been silent Zhuo Qing stopped, urgent way: "how?"


    Gu Yun gently raised the corners of his lips and said in a affirmative, "she''s lying."


    She went in for a walk, asked some questions and decided that they were lying? Dissatisfied with them for a long time, Su Yu could not help humming: "why do you say she lied? I think her answer is very sincere! "


    Gu Yun looked at him and threw out a sentence: "are you a virgin?"


    Place... Everywhere man! Su Yu''s face was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help yelling, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Qingqiang is holding a smile, waiting to see a good play.


    The eyebrows are raised and close to the middle. The upper eyelids are raised and the lower eyelids are tight. Pointing to Su Yu''s face, Gu Yun replies in a deep voice: "this is panic."


    Su Yu was stunned and didn''t respond to what she said. Gu Yun continued: "answer the question, are you a virgin?"


    "I''m kidding... Virgin! How could I be a virgin Suyu is almost roaring.


    Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "this is lying."


    Staring at Gu Yun, Su Yu said: "I don''t have it!"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Gu Yun said regretfully: "well, next time you don''t want others to see that you are lying, please don''t hesitate and repeat when you lie, and don''t subconsciously retreat and swallow saliva."


    Su Yu looked down at his feet. He took a step back unconsciously just now. How could it be like this?! It''s really bad feeling to be seen through a lie, especially this kind of depressing problem. He hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. Gu Yun stares at his face and says with a smile: "now this expression is called embarrassment."


    Su Yu is blocked by Gu Yun and can''t say a word. His face doesn''t know whether he should be embarrassed or angry, but he turns red.


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t help laughing. Su Yu couldn''t help but reply, "what''s so great about this? How do you know she didn''t pretend?"


    As soon as Suyu''s voice fell, Gu Yun raised his foot mercilessly and stepped on his instep.


    "Ah --" it''s killing him! Staring at Gu Yun, Su Yu roared: "Damn it! What are you doing! "


    Gu Yun explained with a straight face: "your pain and anger just now are your real expression. The expression of emotion is subconscious, which is basically difficult to suppress or hide. A micro expression is a very strong hidden expression that happens in an instant, so if one of her expressions lasts more than a second, it''s a fake. "


    It turns out that this is the case. Su Yu thinks seriously. Who thinks that Gu Yun, who was serious just now, once again ridicules him: "I''m just talking about it. You don''t have to work too hard to think. No matter how hard you work, you won''t have any effect."


    What does she mean by that! Just about to get angry, Zhuo Qing came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said sympathetically: "poor chicken, who let you meet this woman with vicious mouth? I''m sorry."


    Then the two women laughed again.


    "You... Hum!" He is a general. Why does he want to be ridiculed by them here?! Su Yu left angrily.


    Looking at his far back, they both smile at the same time. Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand and asks, "why take him away?" Cloud, sometimes said to be more direct, is definitely not a person who is unkind and likes to make fun of others. She should do so for her own reasons.Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders slightly and said helplessly, "when I checked Li Zhi''s life profile yesterday, I found an interesting coincidence."


    "What?"


    "He was one of the four people who were waiting at the exit of the cave with Qu Ze." She wants to find some clues from Li Zhi, but she doesn''t want Su Yu to get involved in the old gold case.


    Zhuo Qing knows clearly: "and Yang Lu is willing to lend him money constantly, maybe only because he knows the secret of the gold case in those years?" Finally there is some progress, Zhuo Qing pull.

 V1.C52

    The hand is pulled by her, Gu Yun also doesn''t struggle, just says with a smile: "you care a little too much about Qian Jing."


    Here she comes again. She has nothing to do and teases her all day. Lazy to look at Gu Yun, Zhuo Qing coldly replied: "he is my life-saving benefactor, that''s all!"


    "Well, that''s true." Gu Yun nodded slowly and said with a smile, "what about Lou Xiyan?"


    Still did not see her, Zhuo Qing some impatient reply: "he is an ordinary friend." Speaking of this, she is also a little fidgety. She doesn''t know. What''s the relationship between him and Lou Xiyan! Boy and girl?! She didn''t express her love again. Maybe she was amorous! But he kissed her last night! Ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "lies." Gu Yun mercilessly exposed her lies.


    Let go of Gu Yun''s hand, Zhuo Qing is also a little annoyed: "you''d better stop there and show off your observation here."


    Angry?! With both hands spread, Gu Yun said with an innocent smile: "please, Miss Zhuo, please look for a mirror to see your shy expression. You don''t need observation at all, OK?"


    How dare she say it!


    "Gu Yun, you look for a fight!" Clench a fist, Zhuo Qing is a hammer toward her shoulder. It''s a pity that Gu Yun, a vigorous man, easily sidles by. They laugh all the way and soon walk to Li Zhi''s residence.


    Li Zhi lives in a small courtyard near the gate of the city. It''s a shabby tile house and a small courtyard. It looks a little lonely.


    In the distance, Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing saw several yamen guards guarding the front door. From time to time, there were many voices in the room. They looked at each other and thought that things might have changed. Walking to the front of the door, Zhuo Qing went up to talk with a familiar looking yamen servant and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Yamen servant takes a look at Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun and recognizes that they are the women who went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment with Lou Xiang and general Su last night. After thinking about it, the Yamen servant replies vaguely: "Mr. Shan orders us to take Li Zhi back to the Yamen for questioning."


    They should have been to the Yang family, but they didn''t take him away. Now they want to take Li Zhi away. What clues have they found?


    Zhuo Qing is still thinking about whether to continue to ask. A man''s roaring voice comes from the room: "I didn''t kill Yang Lu. I didn''t kill him. That knife isn''t mine!"


    Knife? Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun are surprised. Have they found the weapon?


    Just when Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s eyes are conveying each other''s conjecture, two tall yamen servants have pressed a tall and thin man out.


    The man kept struggling, his mouth also yelled: "let go, you don''t want to wrong me, that knife is not mine."


    The Yamen officer who walked in the front should be their head. Ignoring Li Zhi''s howling, he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter, go to the Yamen and say it! Take him away. "


    The party escorted Li Zhi towards the Ministry of punishment.


    "Now what?" Zhuo Qing just saw that the leading yamen officer was holding something wrapped in cloth. If she guessed correctly, it should be the murder weapon.


    Gu Yun gently smile, showing an excited look, back: "Li Zhi did not lie, the knife should not be his, it seems that the murderer is not calm." After setting up Qian Jing and then blaming Li Zhi, if the murderer is not making a mystery, he is already in a mess!


    Blinking toward Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun said with a smile: "we will make great progress in the gold case." Gu Yun a face excited, Zhuo Qing guess, good play should be on the stage.


    Two people follow behind a group of Yamen servants and go towards the Ministry of punishment. When the building is empty, no one will find out. In the shadow of the corner of the broken house, a pair of dark eyes stare coldly at their back.


    It''s really an interesting game. Cat catches mouse. Who is the cat and who is the mouse.


    In the middle of yingtianfu yamen''s spacious and bright hall, behind the huge desk is Shan Yulan, who is wearing official uniform and has a serious face. The four character plaque of Zhengda Guangming is across his head, and the eye-catching gold-plated characters are shining, which makes him more dignified. The two rows of Yamen servants in dark red uniform live separately, holding a long staff. Their posture is very compelling.


    Zhuo Qing holds the autopsy record in one hand and the weapon she just found in the other. The size and texture of the flower case are basically right. This flying knife is indeed consistent with the wound on the chest of the deceased. But can we be sure that the man kneeling in the middle of the lobby is the murderer? Zhuo Qing doubts, but there are Shan Yulan and Gu Yun in the hall. She doesn''t have to worry about the case. She just has to watch it change.


    This position can clearly see the expression of Li Zhi and Shan Yulan. Gu Yun is satisfied with leaning against the pillar at the side of the lobby. His lazy posture and petite figure are not noticeable. However, if you and that pair of too sharp eyes, you will immediately have a sense of no escape.


    "I didn''t kill Yang Lu. It''s a set up! He''s a good friend of mine, and I have no reason to kill him. " Kneeling in the middle, Li Zhi seems to have finally calmed down, and his face is not so flustered.


    "In recent years, because of bad gambling, you owe a lot of money. You borrowed more than 300 liang from Yang Lu. Just three days ago, you owed 50 Liang to Wanhao gambling house. You went to Yang''s just to borrow money, didn''t you? "Dignified voice, calm tone, let a person have a kind of unconscious micro tremor feeling, Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, the court of Shan Yulan more than usual a sharp edge.


    Li Zhiwei slightly shrunk his nose, but his tone was still tough: "so what? We are good friends. It''s not the first time that I asked him to borrow money. Is that why you say I kill people?"


    In the face of Li Zhi''s stubborn resistance, Shan Yulan seems very calm, still in such a smooth tone, and continues to say: "according to Yang''s testimony, this time Yang Lu does not intend to lend you any more silver, but also to recover the money owed from you. So your anger comes from your heart, and in order not to pay the debt, you deliberately shoot Yang Lu to death with a flying sword in the fight between Yang Lu and Qian Jing, and you blame Qian Jing. "


    Did Yang say that? She didn''t see it in the interrogation record. Gu Yun looked up at Shan Yulan with a serious face and raised a faint smile. Sure enough, the methods of police interrogation at all times and all over the world are similar. Appropriate "deception" will get good results.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi was in a panic at first, and then immediately yelled: "that woman knows a fart! Yang Lu just advised me not to gamble again. If I gamble again, I won''t be lent money next time. I have promised him not to gamble, and he has prepared silver for me. What can I do to kill him? "


    This move is obviously effective. Shan Yulan said in a low voice: "it''s just one side of your story. Even if you don''t gamble any more, you still owe Yang Lu 300 Liang. If you don''t eat or drink for seven or eight years, you won''t get it. And he never asked you to write an IOU. If you kill him, you don''t have to pay him back! "


    "I don''t have to kill him at all. Yang Lu can''t force me to pay him back!"


    He is proud of his chest, chin and intonation! Gu Yun''s eyes flashed slightly. Li Zhi knew something inside, at least enough for him to blackmail Yang Lu.


    "It''s natural that you should pay off your debts. Why doesn''t he let you pay off your debts? What''s the agreement between you?"?! Or do you have something to do with him? " Shan Yulan''s voice was very loud and he was a little excited. Zhuo Qing secretly guesses that Shan Yulan knows how much about the gold case? He would ask such questions, at least to prove that he has guessed the secret behind the case.


    After listening to Shan Yulan''s words, Li Zhi pursed his mouth subconsciously and quickly said, "no, we are iron brothers. If I have trouble, he can help me. That''s all."


    When Li zhisi refuses to admit it, everything seems to have returned to the origin.


    Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun not far away. Gu Yun is also looking at her and points to himself. Gu Yun says "I''ll ask" to her. Zhuo Qing nods clearly, goes to Shan Yulan''s side and asks in a low voice: "how many products do you live in?"


    Shan Yulan is a Leng, on the court, she asks this why? Could have turned a blind eye to her, but her bright eyes are extremely serious light, Shan Yulan back: "is two products."


    Zheng Er pin is an official of the same rank as the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Gold case, if only rely on her and Gu Yun, is impossible, we must find a person who can trust and have the ability to lead the investigation of this case, Shan Yulan is really a good candidate.


    Gently bent down, Zhuo Qing whispered in Shan Yulan''s ear: "you withdraw the yamen, I have a way to let him tell the truth."


    She has a way?! Shan Yulan surprised to see Zhuo Qing, in her eyes saw the light of self-confidence, think about it, Shan Yulan or Lang Sheng said: "all back."


    "Yes." The Yamen officers all retired, and Li Zhi saw a trace of fear and doubt.


    Shan Yulan is waiting to see Zhuo Qing''s so-called way. Unexpectedly, she stands still and doesn''t mean to speak. Instead, the little girl who has been leaning against the corner moves and stretches slowly.


    After holding Zhuo Qing''s throwing knife, Gu Yun walked up to Li Zhi, shook his throwing knife and said with a smile: "Li Zhi, after comparison, this knife is the weapon that stabbed the dead man in the chest and killed him. At that time, you were at the scene when Qian Jing and Yang Lu were fighting. You had a chance to fight. After the death of the dead, you also approached the body and had a chance to hide the weapon. It''s such a coincidence that you still owe Yang Lu a large sum of money. You have the chance to kill, you have the motive to kill, and even the murder weapon just appeared in your house. Do you think, in this case, you say, are you dead? "


    Every word seemed to be a casual joke, but the analysis was thorough enough. Li Zhi had despised the little girl in front of him, but now his face darkened and he said, "I didn''t kill Yang Lu. This knife is really not mine."


    Gu Yun nodded and said clearly, "I believe you, but all the evidence points to you now. Obviously, the murderer wants you to be the scapegoat!"


    With his head down, Li Zhi''s eyes fluttered from side to side. He only heard a stuffy voice: "I''m wronged!"


    With a helpless smile, Gu Yun points to Shan Yulan and stares at Li Zhi who is already in a bit of a panic. He says, "I believe you are unjust and useless. Shan Tixing doesn''t believe it unless you tell the secret between you and Yang Lu and prove that you have no reason to kill him."


    Li Zhi finally raised his head, but he did not dare to look at Gu Yun. His eyelids were beating slightly. Li Zhi said: "I''m good friends. There''s no secret."After walking around Li Zhi, Gu Yun pretended to smile casually and said, "then you will never know that Yang Lu is just a small general in the general''s mansion. How can you have so much silver to lend you?"


    Li Zhi''s body trembled, and he quickly replied, "I don''t know."


    "You lie!" Standing in front of Li Zhi, Gu Yun suddenly bent slightly and almost approached him. His smiling face sank and said in a cold voice: "you not only know, but also think you should have a share of the money, so you ask him again and again without fear!"

 V1.C53

    "I ¡¤¡¤"


    without waiting for his reaction, Gu Yun stormed again and said, "you were also involved in the gold case. You know Qu Ze was wronged and you know who was behind the scenes, right?"


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Li Zhi was so surprised that she couldn''t make a sentence. How could she know! impossible!


    It''s not only Li Zhi who is surprised, but also Shan Yulan who is sitting on the court. What is the ability of this woman to communicate with heaven? Does she even know what heaven doesn''t know?!


    Seeing Li Zhi''s extremely frightened appearance, Gu Yun raised a smile again, waved his hand, and said, "it''s nothing to be surprised about. We have some evidence in our hands. It''s just an opportunity to make up for your mistakes."


    Li Zhi was completely flustered this time. He didn''t expect that even a little girl knew what he was eager to hide, but how much did she know?! Once again, his heart was so flustered that he couldn''t help himself. Li Zhi seemed to be whispering and comforting himself: "I can''t say... I''m also dead when I say it"


    that man won''t let him go!


    At that time, he didn''t report back, and he couldn''t survive the east window incident!


    Good. He admitted in disguise that he knew the inside story of the gold case! Don''t allow him to think, Gu Yun once again under the strong medicine, cold voice said: "you don''t say, will die! Do you think the killer will let you go? In those years, there were five of you. Qu Ze died and Yang Lu also died. The killer will let you live?! You have no choice now! Working with us can not only clear your name, but also protect you. Otherwise, even if you get out of this prison, you won''t live long. "


    In Li Zhi''s mind, Qu Ze''s face, which had been tortured before his death, flashed in a flash, and Yang Lu''s blood flowed at his feet. His body seemed to be in an ice cellar, and the cold sweat on Li Zhi''s forehead flowed down his cheeks.


    With his hand on Li Zhi''s shoulder, Gu Yun continued to force him to ask: "tell the whole story of that year, tell the name of the mastermind! Say it


    "I... I can''t say... I can''t say! I don''t know... I don''t know! " Under Gu Yun''s repeated pressing questions, Li Zhi has been sitting on the ground, his face is extremely obvious fear without any interpretation.


    "Don''t push me, I don''t know... I don''t know anything!" Almost holding his head in a daze, Li Zhi kept roaring. He could not control the fact that only a teenage girl was standing in front of him.


    Gu Yun slowly takes back his hand, saying nothing. He goes back to Zhuo Qing and gives Zhuo Qing the throwing knife. He shrugs helplessly. His psychological endurance is too weak... Or is the person behind the scenes too strong?


    "Somebody." Shan Yulan called low, and the Yamen guards outside immediately entered the inner hall.


    "Put the prisoners in jail and keep them under strict supervision."


    "Yes." Paralytic Li Zhi was dragged down, Shan Yulan looked at Gu Yun and asked, "why don''t you continue to ask?" If he continues, he may have revealed the truth.


    Gu Yun looks at Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing sighs and explains: "he is about to collapse. Now he can''t listen to anything he says. According to the perspective of psychology, the more he thinks in this case, the more he will panic. We''ll add another fire tomorrow. He must tell the truth! "


    She was able to see the sharpness of cloud interrogation, which almost made people unable to breathe!


    "When it comes to punishment alone, let''s leave first. From now on, it''s better to strengthen the protection of prisoners and not let the murderer take advantage of it." With that, Gu Yun pulls Zhuo Qing, and they are about to walk out of the court. Shan Yulan suddenly stops them: "please stay, green girl."


    Who''s his name? Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun look at each other and look back at Shan Yulan. He is walking quickly. He stops in front of Gu Yun and asks, "Shan has some questions. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Gu Yun generous return way: "say."


    Getting the approval, Shan Yulan didn''t say a word, and asked, "how do you know where the body was at that time when you came to Yang''s house for only a quarter of an hour? How do you know about the gold case? What evidence and clues do you have? "


    "The first problem is that my nose is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Even after cleaning, I can still feel its smell in a short time. In addition, there is a big difference between the marks left by flying knives and those left by swords. I don''t think it''s necessary for Mr. Shan to separate them. In the room, most of the marks left by flying knives are basically the same regardless of their strength and direction. Only one of the marks is very different. It''s easy to guess the location of the corpse. Second, we met Qian Jing once alone. The gold case was the clue he provided. Third, I don''t have any evidence or clues about the gold case. I just raised my eyebrow and said with a smile, "nonsense."


    Ao Tian, who is going to investigate the gold case, has not come back yet. Naturally, she will not know about the gold case. However, she said that proper lies and threats are of great benefit to the trial.


    "That''s it. Goodbye." Looking at one blue and one blue, Shan Yulan doesn''t stop them. What else can they do? He''s looking forward to it.Walking out of yingtianfu yamen, it was already afternoon. Zhuo Qing asked, "now go to find the other two people?"


    "Well." Although she faintly felt that those two people were not key figures, it was her purpose to handle the case not to allow any negligence. Let''s go and have a look.


    "Miss Qingling." Two talents walked a few steps, an old female voice is quiet to ring out.


    They were startled. Zhuo Qing looked at the old woman and asked, "who are you?"


    The old woman replied with a smile, "my maid, Mammy Liu."


    Claiming that mammy should be a person in the palace, Zhuo Qing''s heart is agitated, not that the emperor is looking for trouble with him again! Zhuo Qing asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    The mother still kept smiling and said, "the Empress Dowager has a decree. Xuanqingling will come to the palace to meet her."


    Empress Dowager?!


    Zhuo Qing a Zheng, when she also caused the Empress Dowager''s attention?! One Yan Hongtian is enough to annoy her!


    Gu Yun stares at the woman''s face and asks, "are you from the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes." Looking at Zhuo Qing, the old woman said, "please, green girl."


    Gu Yun follows Zhuo Qing, but is blocked by the old woman. It''s polite, but his tone is not soft: "please stay, miss. The Empress Dowager only calls Qingling."


    Although the smile on the old woman''s face was not sincere, it was true. She should really be the Empress Dowager. Not far away, there is a low-key carriage, next to the four strong men, it seems that today Zhuo Qing is not obedient, they must take her away.


    Gu Yun did not see those men in the eyes, but the other side is the empress dowager, just afraid to offend.


    "You go first, I''ll help you find Lou Xiyan." Gu Yun said very clearly, is comforting Zhuo Qing, is also warning mother Liu not to act rashly.


    "Well." Cloud will deal with the next thing, Zhuo Qing is very at ease, looking to the side of the Mammy, generous said: "then please mammy lead the way."


    The carriage carries Zhuo Qing away, and Gu Yun rushes to the prime minister''s house.


    The carriage drives fast, Zhuo Qing has been secretly thinking about why the Empress Dowager is looking for her. Is it another trick of Yan Hongtian? Or because of Lou Xiyan? The train of thought had stopped in the palace, and with the mammy turning east and West, it finally stopped in front of a palace. Zhuo Qing raised her eyes and saw that "Xixia Palace" was written on the gate.


    Secretly abdominal Fei, Zhuo Qing was left outside the hospital, after a while, the mammy came back again, said to her: "green girl, this way please."


    With her into the hall, Zhuo Qing was startled. She thought it was the Empress Dowager who wanted to see her alone. Unexpectedly, there were many beautiful women in the hall. She received a look of surprise. Zhuo Qing raised her eyes to see Qingfeng.


    Further on, Zhuo Qing also saw the queen. After she saw her face clearly, she flashed a complex emotion, which she couldn''t distinguish for a moment.


    "Are you Qingling?" The gentle female voice is quiet and quiet to ring out, Zhuo Qing looks toward the top of the main position, a slightly fat lady is looking at her. She wore a long purple dress and a simple headdress. She looked very simple and had a kind smile.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing returns generously.


    "Come, come to the sad house."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t hesitate. She walked to her side generously. The Empress Dowager began to look up and down at her. Just when she was about to get goose bumps, she suddenly took her hand and said with a smile: "the eyes of the building are really good. She is really a water girl. It''s a good name to have, and it''s a person''s name, isn''t it? "


    "What the Empress Dowager said is, young girl No, it should be loufu. He is not only beautiful, but also smart. It''s really enviable. "


    "Yes, I''ve long heard that the three girls of the Qing family are talented and beautiful. Today I can see the second one. It really deserves the reputation."


    Can you call it beautiful even if you are disfigured?


    You know from the first meeting that she is talented and smart?


    Zhuo Qing suddenly full of black lines, these women say go on, she''s afraid she can''t bear to spit out, take back her hand without trace, Zhuo Qing directly asked: "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager coming to me, you might as well say it directly?"


    "It''s nothing. I heard that Louxiang is preparing to get married. I want to see what kind of woman can get the favor of Louxiang."


    It''s not so boring!


    The Empress Dowager should be empress dowager Xi, that is, Yan ruxuan''s mother. Zhuo Qing thought she called her to give her some color to see. Unexpectedly, she was so amiable that she didn''t know how to react!


    "Ling''er, just sit by the side of AI''s family. When all the people are here, let''s pass on the meal." Said, really will she arranged her left side, and the queen from afar.


    After a while, the dishes are also on the table. A large group of women talk and laugh. Zhuo Qing feels bored. After seeing Qingfeng, she is also impatient. Zhuo Qing laughs low. At this point, they are really interlinked.


    The delicacy is exquisite, but Zhuo Qing''s interest in eating is waning. At this time, someone asked with a smile: "what''s the entertainment of green girl on weekdays?"Entertainment? "Autopsy."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t think much. She said casually that she used to be a workaholic. She was often teased by her friends that her interest was autopsy, and she was used to self mockery. Unfortunately, the women in front of them don''t know how to appreciate her humor.


    For a moment, the hall was as quiet as death. Almost everyone pushed the nearby meat farther, especially the queen who had experienced the Palace Banquet. Her face turned white and she wanted to vomit.


    In contrast, the Empress Dowager was much calmer. Her hand was just a slight pause, and her face was still a friendly smile. She asked, "ling''er is really different. No wonder Lou Xiang is so popular. Who is ling''er''s teacher?"

 V1.C54

    "I don''t know. I lost my memory." Zhuo Qing''s way back is very smooth, this excuse is really good.


    "Poor child, let the imperial doctor give you a good diagnosis and treatment another day."


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "thank you, Empress Dowager." I''m a little fidgety. How long will this boring party last?


    "Qingpin hasn''t seen her sister for a long time. I must miss her very much. It''s better for linger to live in the palace for a few days. The two sisters are also easy to talk." In Zhuo Qing shout boring, the Empress Dowager a seemingly considerate words, let Zhuo Qing goose bumps all over.


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t had time to say no, but Qingfeng is faster than her and says, "thank you for your kindness. The wedding is around the corner. My sister must have a lot of things to prepare. Moreover, it''s not good for the wife of an important minister to go in and out of the Palace."


    "Just leave those complicated things to men. However, what Qing pin said is also reasonable. Well, if ling''er wants to marry Lou Xiang, the court etiquette still needs to be learned. AI Jia wants an imperial edict from the emperor for you, so that your sisters can get together well. "


    "Empress Dowager"


    "OK, that''s it." What else does Qingfeng want to say? The Empress Dowager waves and forbids her to say more.


    Qingfeng seems to open her mouth. Zhuo Qingchao winks at her to stop her from talking again. After all, Qingfeng wants to live in the palace for a long time. Offending the Empress Dowager will only bring her more trouble.


    Why did the Empress Dowager try to get her into the palace? Zhuo Qing thought about how to get out of such a dangerous situation. A high pitched eunuch came from far and near: "the East empress dowager has arrived."


    Why another one?


    The eunuch''s cry came down, and a woman in dark red and gorgeous clothes entered the palace surrounded by eunuchs and maids. The well maintained face and tall figure make her look younger than the empress dowager, but in her early 40s, she is gorgeous and noble. By contrast, the Empress Dowager is much more simple and approachable.


    Her sudden arrival made a group of concubines flustered. They quickly got up and said, "please, Empress Dowager. Please, Empress Dowager."


    "Get up." Did not see the woman kneeling on the ground, Lou Suxin walked toward Yang Zhilan.


    Empress Dowager Xi got up and said with a smile, "sister, please sit down. How can you come to me when you have time?"


    "It''s said that my sister is holding a banquet in the palace, and the AI family has come to join in the fun." Lou Suxin glanced at the crowd and asked casually, "where did you say just now? Go on."


    It''s a pity that everyone lowers their heads and no one dares to reply. Zhuo Qing is a little curious. Everyone seems to be afraid of her. Zhuo Qing is still watching secretly. Her hand is suddenly grasped. When she comes back to herself, she sees empress dowager Xi patting her and saying with a smile: "she''s getting married soon, but she''s hiding her bride so well. Today I invite her to the palace to have a look. It''s really Huizhi Lanxin''s good friend Girl, I like it when I look at it. Just now, we are discussing the emperor''s order. Xuan ling''er can go to the palace to learn Royal etiquette and accompany his concubines. They have been away from home for such a long time. There must be a lot to say. "


    Eyes just lightly float past her, Zhuo Qing suspects Lou Suxin didn''t see her face clearly at all, with a bit of arrogance, Lou Suxin said: "it''s this thing. As early as a few days ago, Xiyan told the AI family about this. He has been in bad health since he was a child. In this spring and summer, he is prone to get sick. Ling''er knows acupuncture and can give him treatment when he gets sick. He just begged me to let mammy Wu go out of the palace to teach ling''er etiquette. The AI family couldn''t help but he agreed. "


    The Empress Dowager obviously knew how to judge the situation. She turned the conversation and said with a smile, "it''s so. Since it''s related to Xiyan''s body, it''s just that. It''s hard for my sister to come here. Let''s have dinner together. "


    "Good." The empress dowagers of the two palaces were sitting there, and the atmosphere that was still cheerful suddenly became dull. Zhuo Qing was in a good mood, which was good. Finally, no one bothered her any more. In the eyes of a group of women, Zhuo Qing finished the meal freely.


    She was led out of Xixia Palace by the East empress dowager. She thought that the East empress dowager would say something to her. But when she got out of Xixia palace, she only looked at her and said, "the sunset is waiting for you outside the palace" and then walked away.


    She is Lou Xiyan''s aunt. It''s not easy to guess the thoughts of Lou''s family!


    Zhuo Qing was led out of the palace by an old lady. Sure enough, she saw Lou Xiyan''s low-key carriage. Instead of waiting here, he stood outside the carriage. In the moonlight, he was dressed in a plain white dress. He was as elegant as an immortal. He would be ashamed and filthy if he stood beside him perfectly.


    See Zhuo Qing come out, Lou Xiyan welcome up.


    "Long wait?" He was still at ease. It was impossible to tell from his expression whether he had been waiting for ten minutes or ten hours.


    Lou Xiyan said with a faint smile, "it''s just a while."


    Well, he said for a while. Beside the carriage, I only saw Lou Xiyan and Mo Bai. Zhuo Qingqi said, "what about the end of Qing Dynasty?" Why don''t you see Gu Yun.


    "She came to tell me that after the Empress Dowager took you away, she left." When she came, she was in a hurry and even a little impatient. He thought she would follow her, but he didn''t expect that she left quietly after she finished speaking. What a strange woman.


    Zhuo Qing is used to it, Gu Yun should be in his eyes to see his calm, believe he can save her out will leave.Stretch, Zhuo Qing said: "it''s late, go back." I''m very tired after a busy day today.


    Zhuo Qing is ready to get on the carriage. Suddenly, her wrist is held by Lou Xiyan. Zhuo Qing turns around and looks at him with a puzzled look. Lou Xiyan stares at him seriously and asks, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Zhuo Qing thought for a while, then said, "what should I ask you?"


    "You can be angry. I didn''t go to the palace to find you. You stayed in the palace alone for so long." Holding her hand tightly, Lou Xiyan''s deep eyes watched her deeply.


    It turns out that what he said is this. Lou Xiyan''s slightly nervous expression pleases Zhuo Qing. She admits that her vanity is satisfied, but she is not interested in taking this opportunity to act coquettishly and show her sympathy. With a little smile, Zhuo Qing frankly said her attitude: "the Empress Dowager just called me into the palace, but she didn''t want to do anything to me. As a foreign minister, it''s not convenient for you to go in and out of the harem. If you really go to pick me up, you''ll be in a real situation. You also asked the Empress Dowager Dong to come and help me out. That''s enough. I don''t think there''s any reason to be angry. The most important thing is that I''m not so weak. Although a group of women are like wolves and tigers with bad intentions, it''s a pity that I''m not a little white rabbit. You can rest assured. "


    Her smiling eyes were in high spirits, and her lips were smiling. In the moonlight, there was no timidity on her face, and her self-confidence was even dazzling. Perhaps his worry is a little superfluous. He gently holds a wisp of her long hair scattered behind her and caresses her fingertips. Lou Xiyan says with a low smile: "yes, my spirit is a little fox."


    Mine? It''s the light doting tone, the intoxicating whisper, the dark hair winding in his hands, Zhuo Qing once again deeply felt the ambiguity around them, and her heart jumped out of control. Her heart changed after last night''s kiss. But what does Lou Xiyan think?


    She wants to continue to worry about gain and loss and keep herself in this passive situation? The answer is no!


    "I heard you were preparing for the wedding?" She must ask him to say it first!


    Looking like silk like hair, the touch is as good as imagined. Lou Xiyan continued to play with it and said carelessly, "yes."


    Gently pull back the hair, Zhuo Qing does not allow him to distract continue to ask: "and who?"


    Lou Xiyan still has some meaning. The cool silk like smooth touch makes people linger. Facing Zhuo Qing''s line of sight, Lou Xiyan generously replies: "you."


    Zhuo Qing is funny: "why don''t my client know?"


    With an innocent frown on his face, Lou Xiyan replied, "you didn''t deny that you are my wife in the hall. Doesn''t that mean that you promised to be my wife?"


    He pretended to be innocent! Zhuo Qing is angry and funny and roars: "that''s obviously an expedient measure!" When he said she was his wife, he didn''t get her permission, OK!


    "Civil and military officials don''t think so, neither do I


    Is he cheating?! Is that a proposal? Zhuo Qing can''t laugh or cry!


    Zhuo Qing face disapproval of the expression does not hide, Lou Xiyan eyes a dark, low voice asked: "marry me very painful?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said frankly, "no, you are so perfect that people feel ashamed."


    Is that an advantage? Deep eyes lock her eyes, Lou Xiyan asked: "but, you don''t want to marry me?"


    Would you like to? Think of today''s big table of women, they are enchanting and beautiful, they have their own charm, but they are trapped behind the palace wall, all belong to a man. She didn''t know what they thought, but she couldn''t let this happen to her. Zhuo Qing said, "well, my husband should respect me. They should support each other, take care of each other and trust each other. No third party is allowed. Of course, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth party are even worse! Do you think you can do it? "


    "What you care about is whether I will take concubines in the future, right?"


    Zhuo Qing''s Frank nod is an unavoidable problem in this era. She is not interested in sharing him with others, even if he perfectly makes every woman''s heart beat.


    Lou Xiyan relaxed smile, for this problem does not seem to bother, calmly back: "My Lou Xiyan life will only have one woman, that is my wife."


    Zhuo Qing surprised micro open mouth forget to close, with his identity, status, he did not need to please her and cheat her. Zhuo Qing once conjectured that such a gentle and elegant man might be different, but he never thought that he was so unique. A prime minister who has power over the government and the opposition will only have one woman in his life. This kind of commitment, not to mention in ancient times, is that any modern man dare not make such a commitment easily? How come she''s not surprised!


    Zhuo Qing''s stupefied appearance made Lou Xiyan laugh. She once again skimmed her hair and played with her fingers. Lou Xiyan deliberately distorted her expression and said with a smile: "my little fox, do you need to be happy like this?"


    With a light cough, Zhuo Qing finally closed her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I was surrounded by a group of women just now. I was scared and over stimulated, and my facial expression was a bit out of balance. Please understand this expression as shock, thank you.""That''s not exactly the answer you want."


    "Yes." The answer is not that she will despise her affectation.


    "What''s the problem now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Zhuo Qing is at a loss.


    "As my wife, you have any questions." Lou Xiyan asked naturally, but Zhuo Qing wanted to curse.


    What''s the answer to that?! "I have no problem. Please marry me!" Let her die, she can''t say it!


    Zhuo Qing lamented: "I thought you were a very romantic person. Now it seems that there are some mistakes." Although she hasn''t been married much, has anyone proposed like this?

 V1.C55

    "Romantic?" Lou Xiyan gently raises her eyebrows. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes. Zhuo Qing scolds herself as an idiot. Maybe he doesn''t know what romance means.


    In Zhuo Qing self-examination, waist suddenly a tight, Lou Xiyan whisper voice in the ear: "I understand."


    What does he know?! Zhuo Qing looks up in amazement, only to see a dazzling handsome face approaching her. Zhuo Qing subconsciously retreats. The hand on her waist not only doesn''t give her a chance to escape, but also tightens her arms. Zhuo Qing only feels a heat on her lips.


    "Well" all the exclamations are in each other''s warm breath, Zhuo Qing eyes, brain instant blank. He, he kisses her.


    He didn''t seem to want to let her go on in a daze, the warm breath had his taste. His kiss is still gentle, but the arms around her waist rub her tightly into her arms, until she feels that she can''t breathe, Lou Xiyan just let go of her lips, her head against her forehead, and the low panting voice sound more enchanting: "can you marry me like this?"


    Zhuo Qing is still a little confused at this moment. Shouldn''t he be as gentle as jade? Should we be courteous? We should be gentle. Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? This is the gate of the palace! There are so many bodyguards in the back. How could he kiss her like this?!


    Their breath is still intertwined with each other. His perfect single eyelid is narrow and slightly raised. There is an indescribable sexuality and charm. She''s going crazy. It seems that she can''t resist such a sunset. I have to say that the kiss just now is not bad.


    The morning light of summer is dazzling. The half open window lattice is directly on the bed curtain. The person on the bed grabs the silk quilt beside and covers her face, intending to continue her good dream.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang!


    To die, who come early in the morning to disturb people''s dreams! With confused eyes, Zhuo Qing struggles to open the door.


    When the door opened, I heard fei''er, a servant girl sent by Lou Xiyan to take care of her, apologizing anxiously: "I''m sorry, madam! I''m sorry, this lady just won''t wait for me to get through. She just broke in by herself. I''m sorry, madam


    "All right, all right." Zhuo Qing waved her hand and saw Gu Yun with a dignified face outside the door. Zhuo Qing guessed that something must have happened again, and she was so anxious to find her that there would not have been another homicide.


    "Come with me." Grasp her wrist, Gu Yun will pull her out.


    Zhuo Qing grabs the collar and says, "wait a minute, miss. You''d better let me put on some clothes." Although the pajamas she is wearing are not exposed, they are just a thin blouse.


    Release her hand, Gu Yun urgent way: "you quickly."


    Gu Yun''s face is very bad. Zhuo Qing also feels the urgency of the matter. She grabs a plain white dress and puts it on. She pats her face with the washing water at the head of the bed. Fei Er wants to help her comb her hair. Zhuo Qing waves her hand. She braids her long hair and asks, "what happened?"


    Gu Yun replied in a deep voice: "Li Zhi is dead."


    Dead?! Zhuo Qing was stunned and asked, "when? What is the cause of death? "


    "Last night. Initially identified as poisoning, Shan Yulan is trying the bodyguard and the Yamen servant who was guarding last night. Let you go to the autopsy. I want to hear your opinion. " Li Zhi was poisoned to death in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. What a killer!


    Tie the hair, Zhuo Qing nodded back: "I can, let''s go." Two talents walk out two steps, Zhuo Qing suddenly stops and says to Fei Er standing at the door of the room: "later, you go to tell Lou Xiang, and say that I''ll go to the criminal department with Qing Mo, and I''ll come back in the evening." Although he said that she was free to enter and leave the prime minister''s residence, he would not interfere and restrict her actions. Since he can be so tolerant and trusting of her, she should also be accountable.


    "Yes." Phil, please.


    Gu Yunxiu eyebrow light pick, fine when so well behaved, still report his whereabouts? She remembers that Qing was very busy for several days and nights without any news. She frustrated the enterprise elites who had been chasing her for more than two years and finally had to give up. Today, she took the initiative to explain where she was going. Lou Xiyan is really not simple.


    If at ordinary times, she will make fun of her, but today is not the right time. Taking Zhuo Qing, they go out of the prime minister''s house in a hurry.


    On the path beside the main door of the prime minister''s mansion, the two people who were about to leave stopped because of the two figures who left.


    "You don''t care about a woman who shows up all day? Such a woman is not worthy to be your wife. " Deep voice with deep displeasure, Lou Muhai''s dark face fully announced his dissatisfaction. As soon as he got back to the house, he heard that Xiyan was going to marry. Unexpectedly, she was such a woman who didn''t understand the etiquette and low status.


    Looking at the plain white figure with a smile, even if it is a simple decoration, she is already so beautiful. She doesn''t care how angry the people around her are. Lou Xiyan smiles faintly and says, "I think she''s very good like this."


    If Qingling is as cautious and cautious as the so-called lady of the family and Jinzhiyuye, he is not sure whether he will be almost out of his control and want to love her.Lou Xiyan openly helps her, which makes Lou Muhai more disgusted with Zhuo Qing. He says angrily, "if you really like her, you can take her as your concubine. Princess Chaoyun is dignified and beautiful, and she has been in love with you for a long time. She is the best choice for your wife. As a prime minister and a member of the Lou family, you should think more about how to balance the relationship, instead of doing everything you want! "


    Lou Xiyan snorted. He has done enough for Lou''s family! There was a deep hatred and disdain in her eyes. Lou Xiyan replied coldly: "in two months, there will be a blessing celebration once every three years. I plan to marry Qingling after the celebration. Then I will send the invitation to Zhenxi general''s house."


    "The beauty of the building! I''m your father Lou Muhai rebukes. Every time he comes back, he either ignores him or disobeys him. Why can''t they be like other fathers and sons?!


    Dad? Looking at the man in front of him, who was angry with him and flaunted his identity, Lou Xiyan was funny. When Xiwu was born, how could he not see his father when he was growing up and before his mother died? Raising a sarcastic smile, Lou Xiyan said with a cold smile: "I like this woman. I want to marry her, and there will only be her. I''m different from you. Lou Xiyan doesn''t need to rely on women to balance her official career."


    With that, no matter how the people behind him react, Lou Xiyan turns out of the prime minister''s house, leaving behind Lou Muhai, who is blue faced and full of pain, staring at the thin figure for a long time.


    Ice cellar is still the same cold, a few oil lamps are still shaking badly, this is Zhuo Qing''s second time to the Department of punishment''s autopsy.


    Ice and coffins are everywhere. Gu Yun simply sits on the coffin beside him, listening to Zhuo Qing''s autopsy analysis.


    "According to the phenomenon of early corpses such as body stiffness and body spots, the time of death of the dead was ten to twelve hours ago."


    "Well I''m sorry, Mrs. Lou "What''s the meaning of this'' hour ''," asked the little yamen servant, who was sitting in a corner with his body hunched down to record What he has to do every day is to record the verification results of the corpse, which must be detailed and accurate. Especially, Mrs. Lou, Mr. Shan told me that every word she said during the autopsy should be recorded word for word.


    How did she forget that there was another person? When she saw Gu Yun, she remembered that when they worked together, she was used to talking about hours and blurted out just now. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing replied, "you can write five to six hours."


    "Oh." The Yamen servant quickly lowered his head and recorded it.


    "The face of the deceased was bluish black, with prominent eyeballs and dirty blood flowing out of his mouth, nose and eyes. The skin of the body is light cyan, the nails are cyan black, and the abdomen is slightly swollen. "


    The dead did not carry on the autopsy examination, Zhuo Qing asked: "has Shan Yulan examined the corpse?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Yun said, "early this morning, I was going to find him, so he sent someone to invite me. When I got to the prison, I found out that Li Zhi was dead. Shan Yulan just took a simple look and said that he died of poisoning. He asked me to invite you to come for an autopsy. He stayed in the prison to interrogate the guards who guarded last night. " Obviously, Shan Yulan knows that Qing''s autopsy technique is much higher than him.


    Pick up the knife prepared by the side, Zhuo Qing carefully cut open the abdominal cavity for deep dissection.


    "There was a small amount of black red effusion in the chest of the deceased, and the location of the organs in the chest was normal. There were slight corrosion of esophageal mucosa, food residue in stomach, adhesion of mucosa and three corrosive holes in stomach wall. The myocardium is stiff, there are a few bleeding spots on the intima, the kidney is bluish black, and the capsule is stripped


    The cause of death was already very obvious. Zhuo Qing gently took off her gloves and said, "the cause of death is really food poisoning. But there is no condition for specific toxicological analysis, and it is not clear for the time being what kind of toxin he died of. "


    When Li Zhi was put into prison, he could not have poison with him. Even if you do, you can take poison directly if you want to commit suicide. You don''t need to eat in the food. This case is undoubtedly a homicide case.


    "Let''s go." Jump off the coffin, Gu Yun left first, Zhuo Qing also followed her out of the ice cellar.


    Along the way, Gu Yun was silent and dignified. Zhuo Qing asked, "what are you thinking?"


    It''s already midsummer, and the sun is shining. Gu Yun stops under the big tree by the road and leans lazily against the tree trunk. Gu Yun replies in distress: "the opponent is far more powerful than we think. The prisoner in the prison of the Ministry of punishment actually said that he would die, and it''s so coincident that he almost wants to tell the inside story of the gold case! This man is really omniscient. We are in the light and he is in the dark. It''s not easy to find him out. "


    "Do you doubt Shan Yulan?" After all, it is Shan Yulan who knows that Li Zhi is close to collapse and can kill people in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    "He should not be so stupid." Gu Yun shakes his head and analyzes: "if he is behind the scenes, he can do it more beautifully. I guess it''s Shan Yulan''s intervention that makes the main messenger panic and destroy all the evidence at all costs. Now that Yang Lu is dead and Li Zhi is dead, there are two guards who were stationed in the cave together. One is transferred to Donghai garrison, and the other has resigned. The clue seems to be broken. We have to wait for the news from Yemei and Aotian tonight. "


    I hope they can have good news, but in just three days, can they find out the long sealed gold case? The evidence to be destroyed should have been destroyed long ago.Too hot, fan the wind with hand, Zhuo Qing suddenly in front of a bright, said with a smile: "in fact, there is an insider is not dead, right?"


    Another one?! Gu Yunqing snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, let''s go to find her."


    Two people at the foot of the unconscious pace to speed up, I hope she will not also be unexpected.

 V1.C56

    "Mrs. Yang."


    When I came to the courtyard of the Yang family, I saw Yang standing on a stool beside the courtyard, arranging the flowers on the flower rack. His hands were full of mud. Yang looked back at them and said softly, "come in. The gate is unlocked."


    Usually in and out are in a hurry, into the hospital, two people found that the flowers on the flower rack is very beautiful, varieties are not the same. Gu Yun is not interested in flowers and plants. He looks around habitually. Zhuo Qing goes to the flower rack and asks, "are these flowers planted by you?"


    Yang moved the flowerpot in his hand and said with a smile, "well. I like to plant some flowers and plants in my spare time


    "Well planted." Found on the shelf of a few pots of lavender flowers open very beautiful, a string of flowers is very special, Zhuo Qing asked: "what is this flower?"


    With that, Zhuo Qing stroked the petals lightly.


    "Be careful!" Yang''s voice has not yet fallen, Zhuo Qing has a low cry, quickly retracted her hand, the body unconsciously back, but accidentally hit the side of the flower rack, fortunately standing next to Yang helped her shoulder, she did not fall.


    Gu Yun, who heard the cry, rushed over and said, "how are you?"


    Shaking his head, Zhuo Qing said, "I''m ok." The finger just stings. Just now she was scared. Looking at the delicate flower again, Zhuo Qing asked curiously, "what kind of flower is this? There are thorns on the petals!"


    Yang stepped down from the stool and explained, "this is a kind of flower in my hometown. It''s called pincao. This flower will be very fragrant at night. The fragrance can repel insects and mosquitoes, so I planted some at home. "


    "Where is Mrs. Yang from?" Gu Yun is just a habitual question, Yang''s face across a touch of light sadness, back: "huaizhou from the county."


    When it comes to hometown, why is it sad?


    Patting off the mud in his hands, Yang said softly, "go to the house and talk. It''s too messy outside."


    "Good." Zhuo Qing and Yang go to the house.


    Looking back at the side of the flower shelf, Gu Yun eyes across a touch of splendor, but also only one look, she followed them into the house.


    "Tea, please." Yang brought the tea to them. Without waiting for her to put the cup away, Gu Yun said in a deep voice, "Li Zhi is dead."


    "What?" Yang''s hand trembled with the teacup and said, "who killed him?"


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, she said - "who killed him?" It seems that she knows he killed her!


    Covering the light in his eyes, Gu Yun said, "the government found the weapon that killed Yang Lu in the middle of his chest in Li Zhi''s family. Li Zhi borrowed money from Yang Lu many times and owed him a lot of money, so we suspect that he killed Yang Lu in order to avoid the debt. But he insisted he didn''t kill anyone, and said he had evidence to prove that Yang Lu voluntarily gave him the money. I was going to take him home today to get what he called evidence, but the man was poisoned to death in prison. "


    Yang lowered his head again. Gu Yun couldn''t see her expression clearly, so he could only continue to say, "this time we''re here, we just want to ask you, did Yang Lu tell you that there''s something in Li Zhi''s hands, or did you hear them talk about anything strange?"


    Yang gently shook his head, but still did not raise his head.


    Gu Yun made a glance at Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing clearly held Yang''s hand. Zhuo Qing said, "Madam Yang, look at me."


    Yang finally raised his head, Zhuo Qing advised: "the murderer killed your husband, framed Qian Jing, poisoned Li Zhi, you may be his next target. I hope you can cooperate with us to bring the murderer to justice, which will not only comfort your husband''s spirit in heaven, but also ensure your safety. "


    Yang seemed to be a little distracted. After a long time, he said, "I''d like to help you, too, but he never told me that. When they talk, they always support me. I really don''t know."


    She''s lying again!


    Gu Yun squinted slightly, suddenly got up and said, "OK. In that case, we won''t disturb you. "


    The two left the Yang family again, but when they compared, they seemed to have a clear look in their eyes. They looked at each other and said with a smile: "next, we''ll see Shan Yulan''s


    Inside the prison, on the same slate bed, Qian Jing was holding his legs high, but what he was holding in his mouth was not withered grass, but oily chicken legs.


    After a day''s journey, Zhuo Qing, who still has an empty stomach, can''t help cursing: "we''re tired to death, but you''re carefree!"


    Sit straight body, dry Jing ruffian said with a smile: "no way, who let me be a prisoner."


    Back against the cool stone wall, Gu Yun took a look at the dark sky outside the window and asked, "haven''t they come yet?" If it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll miss the good play there.


    Under the glare of Zhuo Qing, Qian Jing was very happy. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s not the right time. When it''s time, it will appear naturally." It''s not that the dragon can''t see the head and the tail, it''s not the two of them. I''ve never seen such a mysterious person!


    Rolled a white eye, Zhuo Qing cursed, early know should eat full again!Gu Yun suddenly asked, "how about it? Have you got anything? "


    Zhuo Qing turns around and sees Shan Yulan walk in with a tired face and shakes his head. Shan Yulan sighs: "all the prison meals are distributed uniformly. There is no problem with other people''s meals. Only in Li Zhi''s meals, the poison is found."


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, prison meal unified distribution? What is Qian Jing holding in his hand, or is the food in the prison so good that every meal has chicken legs?!


    Throwing the chicken bones into a paper bag, Qian Jing complained, "don''t look at me. I asked the Yamen servant to buy it. I didn''t say that this cell is not for people to eat! " He also spent three Wen on running errands and stealing money!


    Shan Yulan ignores Qian Jing''s complaint and continues to reply coldly: "the Yamen who is responsible for distributing the prison food has been detained and tried for a day. He insists that he is wronged and does not admit poisoning. In the prison, four bodyguards visited regularly, and there was no suspicious person


    That is to say, he worked in vain again, and he didn''t like the officials of the Ministry of punishment. Qian Jing said sarcastically: "that is to say, Li Zhishen died strangely without being aware of it. It''s the most dangerous place for me to look at the prison of the Ministry of punishment!"


    Shan Yulan has been checking for a day, but he hasn''t made any progress. Now he''s being cleaned up by Qian Jing, and his face is a little black. Zhuo Qing coughs lightly. He just wants to say something to ease the atmosphere. He just stands up straight. A black and a red figure are standing straight at the prison door, as if they''ve been here for a long time.


    Qian Jing and Gu Yun are calm, as if already aware of their arrival, even Shan Yulan is also a strange look, Zhuo Qing can''t stand the low cry: "please, next time you can''t appear normal! I''m scared to death She doesn''t have any martial arts, and she can''t deal with any changes. OK?!


    Unfortunately, night spirit and AO day ignore her at all, entered inside prison, saw one eye Shan Yu Lan, didn''t say much.


    Shan Yulan seldom meets them head-on, but the names of these two people are absolutely like thunder. Almost all the people that the Ministry of punishment and the military department can''t catch are arrested by them.


    Gu Yun didn''t explain why Shan Yulan was here. I believe they already know that the gold case involves a lot. Without an official to take the lead, many things can''t be done.


    Looking at the sky, Gu Yun didn''t say anything. He said directly: "everyone is together. Let''s talk about their progress. As for Yang Lu''s case, the murder weapon has been found, and Qian Jing is basically able to exonerate himself from the crime of murder. However, because Li Zhi died and did not admit the fact of killing before he died, Qian Jing is still a suspect and needs to be temporarily detained. I suspect that the killers of Yang Lu and Li Zhi must have a lot to do with the gold case in those years. But now both of them are dead. My clues have been broken. What do you find? "


    Have they helped Qian Jing clear the charge? Not bad. It''s not a wrong decision to cooperate with them in the investigation.


    Yemei stood aside without saying a word, and AO Tian explained their achievements in three days with no expression: "the golden case of that year was pursued by the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war together. Among them, there were five people who had the chance to control the case. They were Fang Youan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Ping ran, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Qin Xin, Minister of the Ministry of Li, Huang Zhongqu, Minister of the Ministry of Li, and Wu Guocheng, Minister of the Ministry of war. There were three people who had contact with Yang Lu, Fang Youan, Ping ran, and Wu Guocheng. Qu Ze, Yang Lu and Li Zhi were all under Wu Guocheng of the Ministry of war. When Yang Lu came back to report that Wu Guocheng was not there, he deployed troops to support him. As a result, when I went to the cave, I only saw a lot of ruts on the ground, and the gold was gone. "


    Gu Yun asked, "where are these three people now?" You''re not going to die, are you? Since these days, she always has a feeling that there is a pair of cold eyes behind her, staring at them coldly. As long as they make some progress, he will do it. It''s a terrible feeling!


    "Fang Youan was transferred to TongZhou as the prefect because of his poor investigation. The next year, he resigned and returned to his hometown on the grounds of old age and old health. He died early this year. Pingran was also demoted and transferred to the Ministry of war as Zhonglang. Because of his excellent performance in the past three years, he was promoted to minister of the Ministry of war this year. Wu Guocheng failed to supervise his subordinates and was reduced to Zhonglang. He has never recovered. "


    It doesn''t sound suspicious. Gu Yun continues to ask, "what''s their financial situation?"


    Financial status? In addition to Zhuo Qing, other people are stunned, Zhuo Qing low smile: "she means that their food and clothing, real estate deposits are beyond the scope of salary."


    After returning to God, Ao Tian continued: "after Fang Youan''s death, his family''s life has fallen, and his current life is better than that of the common people. As for pingran, he has always been honest and upright, and his family''s conditions are not as good as ordinary officials. Wu Guocheng has been drinking all day and owes a lot of money for drinking. "


    Qian Jing blew a whistle and said with a smile, "it means that one is poorer than the other."


    Gu Yun sighed: "one million taels of gold, divided into chariots, need at least seven or eight. When it happened, someone had been sent to hunt for it immediately, but they didn''t find it. It''s so strange! " It''s only three years since it happened. The person who can lead this case must not be stupid, and it''s not impossible to hide his money. But such a large amount of gold must have a flow. It''s impossible to disappear without any reason!Shan Yulan is always silent, listening to their explanation and analysis. In those years, the gold case was very serious. He had been monitoring unjust cases all over the country, and he didn''t know much about it. However, in the case three years ago, Ao Tian was not a member of the government. It took only three days to verify it in such detail.


    Gu Yun suddenly asked: "did you find the specific location of that cave?"


    Ao Tian nodded coldly.


    "It''s necessary for us to go to the cave scene tomorrow. Maybe we can find something new." Looking at the sky outside the window for the third time, Gu Yun gave a sly smile: "now let''s go and see if the fish is hooked!"


    What do you mean? This time it was Ao Tian''s turn. They were at a loss. Qian Jing felt that there must be a good play tonight. He cried, "I''ll go too!"


    Zhuo Qing leered at him and said seriously, "please don''t forget that you are a prisoner now!"


    Want to see a play when you''re full? no way!


    Gu Yun laughs. Qian Jing really bumps into the iron plate. He doesn''t know that Qing is the most vengeful.


    In the night, everything is quiet. In front of the shabby tile roofed house, two yamen servants guard outside the door. A dilapidated tile roofed house. Just now, the talent sent someone to search it, but there was nothing valuable. I can''t figure out why they should be here! Vigil is the most boring thing, two people lazy against the door, one to pay attention to the surrounding situation, one closed his eyes.

 V1.C57

    A black shadow flashed by and quickly disappeared in the mottled tree shadow projected by the moonlight. The figure was so fast that people thought that the shadow was just their own eyes.


    Silver light across the night sky, only heard a dull hum, the guard of the Yamen fell. The Yamen servant who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit heard a strange noise. As soon as he opened his eyes, before he could see the shadow in front of him, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and was unconscious in the dark.


    The man in black cleanly dragged the two people who passed out into the hospital, gently closed the door, quickly jumped into the house and began to search. Every corner of the room was not let go. The room was in a mess. The man in black didn''t seem to find what he was looking for. His eyes were cold. He picked up the iron hoe in the corner and began to dig the stove and corner.


    After a while, the house was full of dust ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "he didn''t want to tear down the wall, did he?" A female voice that seems to be puzzled and ridiculed rings out.


    Another clear female voice said with a low smile: "very likely."


    No one in the dark room suddenly sounded leisurely laughter, how to listen to some strange. The black shadow was shocked and turned back suddenly. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the place where the voice came out. The iron hoe in his hand was thrown aside. The long sword on his waist had come out of its sheath, and the silver moon was particularly dazzling.


    The cabin, which was originally dark, was lit by torches in all directions, and everything in the house was invisible. Around the small tile roofed house, dozens of Yamen soldiers ambush. In the middle of the courtyard stands a group of people, which are Shan Yulan and Gu Yun.


    After the initial panic, the man in black saw that he was surrounded by danger. Instead, he calmed down and stared at the people outside the door with cold eyes. The sword was firmly in his hand.


    "Mrs. Yang, let''s go. You have no way to escape." Gu Yun walks forward slowly and is stopped by Shan Yulan. Gu Yun waves his hand and approaches the house with an indifferent face.


    Shan Yulan''s face sank. He knew that she was very good at trial, but if she was caught by the prisoner to threaten, it would be bad.


    Also want to come forward to stop, sleeve is pulled suddenly, Shan Yulan turns head, saw Zhuo Qing to he shook his head, motioned him to be a little uneasy. Since even she told him not to worry, maybe qingmo had his own plan. He winked at the archers who were ambushing around. The long arrow immediately pointed at the man in black who lived in the house. As soon as she changed a little, he immediately shot her into a hedgehog.


    Gu Yun so unarmed into the house, good time to look at the people in the room, the man in black is a Zheng, after a while crisp pulled off the face towel, a hibiscus face in the light of the fire, even a little pale. The owner of this face is Mrs. Yang who claims to be weak and sick!


    Cold Mou stares at Gu Yun, Yang Shi cold voice asks a way: "how do you know is me?"


    It has to be said that Yang''s acting skills have been superb. She is usually gentle and soft. Who would have thought that removing her red makeup would be so murderous. Compared with her impatience, Gu Yun looked very relaxed and said with a smile: "the second time I went to Yang''s house, I found you were lying. Your expression tells me that you are very clear about why Yang Lu has so much money, and you also show great hatred. I thought you had an affair with Li Zhi and conspired to kill Yang Lu and blame Qian Jing. But after I met Li Zhi, I denied this speculation. "


    There are at least a dozen archers out there. Not everyone can walk through the air. If one or two archers miss, she will become a porcupine. Gu Yun moved his body to the side and leaned against the narrow wall beside the door. Then he continued: "if Li Zhi and Qian Jing were excluded, you would be the most likely one to commit the crime that day. But how can you, a weak woman, kill people? So I suspect you have an accomplice. This accomplice killed Yang Lu. You helped him take away the throwing knife and hid it in Li Zhi''s house. After he was arrested, you worry that he has so-called evidence to prove that he did not kill people, so you just poison him to death. "


    There was a flash of scorn on Yang''s face. Gu Yun once again affirmed his guess and said with a smile: "all these inferences have been overturned once again after seeing you this afternoon. Because I found out that you don''t need an accomplice. You are a master in hiding. "


    "How can I see it?" Yang said She didn''t show any flaws today, did she?!


    Gu Yun said with a leisurely smile: "do you still remember the beautiful flower rack in your home? The flower rack has four layers, eight pots on the first layer, seven pots on the second layer, six pots on the third layer and nine pots on the fourth layer. There are 30 pots of flowers in total. When Qingling bumped into the flower rack, you helped her, and then you came into the house. I felt something was wrong at that time, because at this time, there was one pot less on the fourth floor of the flower rack, and one pot more on the second floor. "


    After listening to her words, Yang''s face changed, but Shan Yulan outside the door didn''t know where to look and asked: "what can this explain?" It only shows that the memory of the late Qing Dynasty is very good.


    "When Qingling bumps into the flower rack, the flower pot on the side of the fourth floor falls down. You love flowers very much, so you reach out and catch the pot. You are afraid that Qingling will knock down your flower again, so you hold her with the other hand. You are worried that I will see this scene, so you take the pot and put it on the second floor flower rack nearest to you, right Right? "


    The clear female voice said word by word, and Yang felt that her hands were shaking uncontrollably. This person is very sensitive. She remembers that in the afternoon, the end of Qing Dynasty hardly looked at her flower rack. She could tell the number of flowerpots in each layer in such detail. Before she put down the flowerpots, she clearly saw that the end of Qing Dynasty had just turned around. She should not have seen her own action, but she said it exactly?!Yang took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said: "it''s a wonderful speculation, but it''s all your speculation. What evidence do you have to prove that I am the murderer? Even if I know martial arts, if I show up at Li Zhi''s home in the middle of the night, it will show that I am the real murderer who killed Yang Lu? "


    Seriously nodded, Gu Yun said: "just these really can''t show that you are the murderer who killed Yang Lu."


    Yang just breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Yun''s quiet voice sounded again: "but you can explain why you appear at Li Zhi''s house in your nightgown and sword in the middle of the night. Are you looking for something, Mrs. Yang? No, I should call you Qu Xin


    As soon as the words "Qu Xin" came out, Yang''s eyes were full of surprise, and her blood seemed to solidify at this moment. After a while, she burst out laughing: "I thought I was hiding well, but I didn''t expect that I had been seen through for a long time."


    Shan Yulan sighs. It turns out that the end of Qing Dynasty asked him for Qu Ze''s information just to check this.


    For this matter, several people in the hospital can probably guess the whole story of the case. Yemei and AO Tian look at each other and find their appreciation for the talking woman in each other''s eyes. They have never seen her strong observation and reasoning ability.


    In the room, Gu Yun found that Qu Xin''s hand holding the sword was no longer tight, so he stepped forward again, but he still didn''t dare to take it lightly, and continued to talk to her: "in fact, after I knew you could do martial arts, I guessed that the killer was you. But I still can''t find your motive for doing so. If you are for Yang Lu''s money, he is dead. Why do you do so many things to blame Li Zhi. Until I found out that Qu Ze had a younger sister, and because he was convicted of adultery and stealing bank money, Qu Xin, his only sister, that is, you, has been wanted. "


    Qu Xin doesn''t seem to be aware of Gu Yun''s approach. Maybe he has, but he doesn''t want to hurt her. With a sigh, Qu Xin nodded and admitted, "I am Qu Xin."


    She hasn''t used the name for three years. Since her brother died, she has been in the pain of revenge for him. Looking at the woman who seemed to have insight into everything, Qu Xin finally took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "you''re right. I killed Yang Lu. At the beginning, I framed Qian Jing because my brother would have run away if he hadn''t been there, so he should have been imprisoned once. And as a bounty hunter, he must have a lot of friends who will help him clear his guilt. Sure enough, he found you. I expected that, but I didn''t expect you to be so good. "


    If so, in fact, Gu Yun''s hands really do not have the exact evidence chain to prove that she killed, but fortunately, attacking the psychological defense has worked. Qu Xin is a wanted criminal. Once her real identity is exposed, she is likely to plead guilty.


    Gu Yun continued to seduce her and said, "there''s another thing you didn''t expect, that''s the death of Li Zhi. You put the Throwing Knife in Li Zhi''s family to blame him for killing people in order to make him desperate. If you want to prove that you have no motive for killing people, you have to tell the golden case of that year. In this way, the truth will be revealed and your brother will be proved innocent. "


    Qu Xin nodded slowly and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I didn''t expect Li Zhi to die. It must be the mastermind behind the scenes. You deliberately left Li zhiliu clues with evidence to lure me. I have done so much to find out the behind the scenes and avenge my brother. So even if I have a premonition that this is a trap, I have to jump! " She has no way back, has she?


    Gu Yun, who had already come to her side, took advantage of her absence, suddenly leaned forward, grasped her wrist holding the sword, and used a very fast and cruel hand. His heart hurt, and the sword fell. Qu Xin''s backhand wants to control Gu Yun''s throat. Gu Yun has been on guard for a long time. He uses the close tactics. As soon as he lowers his body, he grabs Qu Xin''s belt with his right hand and holds her shoulder against her abdomen. With one effort, Qu Xin is thrown out of the house.


    Everything happened too much, in addition to Zhuo Qing, no one thought that such a thin woman actually threw people out like this.


    Back to God, guard in the side of the Yamen quickly forward, will Qu Xin hard on the ground.


    Beautiful face because unwilling and twisted, Gu Yun went to her side, calm said: "want to help Qu Ze wash injustice should not use this method, you were a victim, but now let yourself become a murderer."


    "Damn them both! I lost. I didn''t complain. It''s a pity that I couldn''t find out who was behind it! I don''t want to die Qu Xin twisted his body hard, as if he could not feel the roar of pain, echoing in the night sky.


    The body was tied with a circle of rope, and the thin figure was even thinner under the escort of a group of Yamen servants. Waiting for her was the result of killing and paying for her life.


    Think of that woman''s gentle eyes, the tranquility in front of the flowers, the sadness when telling the past, and the ferocity just now. Zhuo Qing''s feeling in her heart doesn''t know whether it''s sour or astringent. Looking up at the particularly clear full moon tonight, Zhuo Qing sighed: "behind every case, there is a story and a reason. Some people are even sad and pitiful. I think I''m more suitable for autopsy. I''ll always face a cold corpse. I just need to record his death process truthfully. "Gu Yun, who was walking ahead, was slightly stunned, stopped and said in a deep voice: "if everyone thinks that he is just, he can reward good and punish evil according to his own will, the world will lose its true justice. Since the rules have been made, everyone should abide by them; if they violate them, they will be punished, no matter how helpless and bitter they are. "


    The calm voice doesn''t sound exciting, but every word is so firm. Zhuo Qing shakes her head with a smile and replies: "you are always so black and white."


    Gu Yun didn''t say anything more. They walked side by side in this strange moon night with different thoughts.

 V1.C58

    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun walk side by side in the quiet street. The cool night wind makes people comfortable. The bright moonlight covers them, so beautiful that they are a little confused. After a long silence, Zhuo Qing suddenly whispers: "cloud."


    "Well?" Gu Yun hummed, waiting for what she wanted to say.


    After a little silence, Zhuo Qing finally said with a smile, "I''m going to marry Lou Xiyan."


    "Really?" Gu Yun''s steps stagnated, and then he said with a smile: "it''s less than three months, and the speed of your flash marriage is really fast enough."


    Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect to be so fast. Maybe it''s because that person is Lou Xiyan.


    Zhuo Qing''s happiness is hard to hide between her eyes. Gu Yunming is really in love. Lou Xiyan is very good, and he Qing is also very good, but there is a practical problem, do not want to pour Zhuo Qing cold water, but Gu Yun had to ask: "there is a problem, have you ever thought about it? If I find the gossip disk, we have another chance to go back. Do you want to stay? At that time, you can choose not the worst. I''m afraid it will bring you back to the original life track like last time. Do you have a clear idea? "


    Qingqing may be the reason for her work habits, which makes people feel a little cold. In fact, she is an emotional and soft-hearted person. If she falls in love with Lou Xiyan and gets married, and then she is suddenly separated, Zhuo Qingwei turns her head, looks at Gu Yun''s worried face, and firmly replies: "cloud, there are too many uncertainties in the future, I don''t want to worry about that Some of the uncertainty, and lost now I can grasp the happiness


    Is that right? Well, her EQ is relatively low. On emotional issues, Qing is much braver and more mature than her. Since Qing has figured it out, all she can do is blessing.


    Light takes Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, Gu yunrou says with a smile: "happy wedding."


    "Thank you." She is very happy to get the blessing of cloud. Cloud is her best friend. She hopes to share the joy with her.


    They went to the direction of the prime minister''s residence together, but saw a tall figure on the cold street. Gu Yun watched the front guard, and Zhuo Qingwei squinted. The man was ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mo Bai?" Why is he here?


    Mo Bai came up to her, still a cold face, but his voice seemed to be a little hasty: "the master''s disease has been committed again."


    Thinking of Lou Xiyan''s shortness of breath and pale face when she was ill, Zhuo Qing panicked and said to Gu Yun: "I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Looking at Zhuo Qing''s scurrying back, Gu Yun sighs. This time, Zhuo Qing is afraid to be trapped in the moon tower. Fortunately, it''s not far from the prime minister''s residence. After a while, Zhuo Qing comes to the moon tower. There are already a group of people standing in front of the courtyard. This time, perhaps because Lou Muhai is also there, Lou Xiwu and Xue Xianxin don''t quarrel again.


    Zhuo Qing, who rushes straight into the moon building, becomes the focus of everyone''s eyes. Xue Xian sees deep disgust in Lou Muhai''s eyes as she wishes, and she is secretly happy. At this time, Zhuo Qing was about to pass in front of her and enter the inner room. Xue Xian stretched out her hand to block her way and cried, "the imperial doctor is busy inside. Don''t make trouble."


    Thinking of Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing is not in the mood to pay attention to this troublemaking woman. She says coldly, "let go, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now."


    With a shriveled mouth, Xue Xian looked at Lou Muhai with an aggrieved face and said, "master, look at her, she''s not cultivated!" She must not let this wild woman sit in the position of wife, or she will have a good life in the future!


    Now is not the time to discuss education. Zhuo Qing pats off her hand and goes straight to the inner room. Xue Xian wants to shout, and Mo Bai''s tall figure is in front of her.


    "Second lady, she can cure the master''s disease." The cold voice and blue ice eyes make Xue Xianxin unconsciously afraid to retreat to Lou Muhai''s side.


    Lou Muhai stares at the slender figure. What''s so special about this woman that Mo Bai is respectful to her?!


    Zhuo Qing gently pushed the door and went into the inner room. For fear of disturbing the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, she only stood by the screen to observe the situation of the building''s sunset.


    Half leaning on the edge of the bed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was only wearing a thin singlet. His chest and back were wet with sweat, and his breath was still disordered.


    The imperial doctor is cleaning up the needle. He should have just finished his treatment. Zhuo Qing slowly steps forward and sits on the edge of the bed, but she doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    At this time, Lou Xiyan slowly opened her eyes to see the dignified woman beside the bed. Lou Xiyan stretched out her hand and held it with her hand.


    The palms are wet with sweat, but the fingertips are cold without temperature. Holding the slender fingers tightly in the palms, Zhuo Qing looks at the pale and haggard man who is suffering from the disease, and there are strange pains in her heart.


    "I''ll go to decoct the medicine first. Mr. Lou, you should talk less and have a rest as much as possible." The imperial doctor took a look at the two men in front of the bed and stepped back.


    Zhuo Qing''s worry and heartache spread to Lou Xiyan''s heart by her hand. She gently rubbed her hand. Lou Xiyan took a deep breath and said: "I''m ok."Under the candlelight, his eyes are as gentle as water, but his face is as pale as paper. She doesn''t need Lou Xiyan to comfort her at this time.


    Still holding his hand tightly, Zhuo Qing''s face had recovered as usual, and he called in a low voice: "Mo Bai."


    After the door light ring, Mo Bai tall figure appeared in the inner room.


    "I''ll cut down some kapok in the yard later." She should have solved those kapok for a long time, but she has been busy dealing with the gold case recently, which is her negligence. Kapok flowering period is over, is full of flying catkins, this kind of fine fiber is most likely to cause asthma, is her carelessness.


    Mo Bai didn''t move, but looked at Lou Xiyan who was half lying on the bed. Lou Xiyan pondered for a while, and then whispered, "that''s the reward from the Empress Dowager of the West."


    What about the reward?! Zhuo Qing was angry and said angrily, "those kapok will kill you."


    Because of anger, Zhuo Qing''s face is a little flushed, beautiful eyes glare at him, but the spread of the eyes is hard to hide the panic, tight ten fingers, palm of the warmth, she is worried about him.


    Lou Xiyan suddenly a smile, with a touch of doting tone, whispered back: "the hostess all spoke, then cut it." After so many years, let it come. His body more and more can''t bear that once more serious disease, and he can''t bear it. His spirit is worried for him every day, and he has made enough concessions.


    Lou Xiyan said so. Mo Bai turned to go out to cut down trees. After a few steps, Zhuo Qing called again: "wait a minute."


    Mo Bai doesn''t understand and looks at her. Lou Xiyan also stares at her tenderly. Zhuo Qing thinks about it and then says, "don''t cut it. You''ll find someone to take off the cotton wadding on the kapok. After that, you can pick the flowers as soon as they bloom every year."


    "Yes." Mo Bai hesitates for a while, and finally takes orders to leave.


    The so-called imperial award, what it means, for her modern people, is not important. But for the Lou family, it may be very important. Although she doesn''t know the complicated relations and intrigues in the court, she also knows that if she makes a mistake, she may be doomed.


    After the indignation, it should be rational to return to the cage and gently wipe the thin sweat between his forehead with his sleeve. Zhuo Qing sighed in a low voice: "you must have your intention to keep those flowers, but I can''t watch them threaten your life."


    God was very kind to him. He sent her to him and held her busy hand tightly again. Lou Xiyan said seriously: "the blessing celebration is about to start. I''m a little busy at this time. When we''re busy, we''ll get married, and I''ll give you a grand wedding. "


    Zhuo Qing shook her head with a low smile and said, "I don''t care if it''s grand. Just remember the promise you said."


    Ten fingers tightly, fingertips intertwined, Lou Xiyan said in a deep voice: "I''d like to be a couple with you all my life."


    The clear voice, like Guqin''s whispering voice, promises the most beautiful oath she has ever heard. The deep feeling in fengmou is enough to drown any woman. Her heart is beating wildly again, the lip of tiny dry is not moist, but close at present, repeatedly attracting Zhuo Qing to come forward.


    "Although I want to, I can''t be romantic with you as I am now." Beauty kisses, Lou Xiyan is happy to use, but as soon as she approaches, the fresh body fragrance makes his disordered breathing more turbid. In particular, her soft body was in his arms, and the graceful figure beside the hot spring pool was constantly flashing in her mind. It''s going to suffocate him again.


    "You... Look at yourself leaning on his arms and asking for a kiss. Zhuo Qing''s face is flushed. She can''t help cursing in her heart. Masculinity is really a curse! Listen to Qinglou sunset intermittent words, Zhuo Qing suddenly can''t laugh or cry, he won''t think, the so-called romantic is the meaning of kiss! Oh, my God! How can she explain this beautiful misunderstanding?


    just when Zhuo Qing was embarrassed, jingsa''s unique gloomy voice rang out outside the door: "master."


    Lou Xiyan let go of the hand holding Zhuo Qingxiang''s shoulder. For the first time, she hated qijingsa''s ignorance. She said back: "come in."


    Instead of entering the room, Jing SA stopped outside the screen and said, "Empress Dowager Xi Yizhi, please enter the palace."


    "What happened in the palace?" Lou Xiyan''s sword eyebrows are slightly twisted. Now it''s the time of the sea. Why does the Empress Dowager still order to summon her? Moreover, he just got sick. If it wasn''t important, Jing SA wouldn''t come in and annoy him.


    Across the screen, Jing SA takes a look at Zhuo Qing, who is sitting on the edge of the bed and closely related to the master. After a while, he returns with some doubts: "Princess Chaoyun is going to kill herself tonight."


    "What?" It''s not Lou Xiyan who cries low, but Zhuo Qing who sits beside. She remembers that the princess is a beautiful girl who can''t be remembered as long as she sees her. She is dignified and quiet. Why did she commit suicide?


    Looking at Lou Xiyan beside him, his face was no longer surprised. He asked in a low voice, "is the princess in any serious trouble?"


    "The maid of honor found it early, so it should not be a big problem. Now the imperial doctor is still consulting."


    Fortunately, people are OK, Zhuo Qing can feel Lou Xiyan long sigh of relief, he knows why the princess committed suicide?! Staring at his eyes, Zhuo Qing asked, "why did she commit suicide?"

 V1.C59

    Lou Xiyan gently frowns, but I don''t know how to answer. Xuaner will commit suicide. You don''t have to guess it''s because of him, but he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by linger.


    Thinking of all kinds of things in the hall that day, the girl''s eyes were soft enough to drip water. With his expression at the moment, Zhuo Qing guessed: "because you are going to get married, and the bride is not her?"


    Lou Xiyan still didn''t answer, just said to Jing SA lightly: "prepare the carriage."


    "Yes." Jingsa bows and pushes out.


    Lou Xiyan reluctantly stood up, just such a simple action, he was already out of breath. Zhuo Qing took the clean clothes to one side and handed them to him, worried and said: "do you want to go like this?" He even has a problem walking. How can he enter the palace like this, or is the princess really so important?!


    With Zhuo Qing''s help, Lou Xiyan puts on a fresh blue Confucian shirt. She can see the discomfort in her heart. Lou Xiyan caresses her cheek and says with a smile: "Yizhi can''t disobey. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. "


    Forget it, why bother with a dying little girl! Seeing him wearing clothes, Zhuo Qing began to gasp. "Why don''t I go with you? I''ll wait for you in the carriage."


    Lou Xiyan shook her head and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest at home and wait for me to come back. How are you He was not sure what the Empress Dowager wanted to do this time. He was afraid that taking her with him would put her in danger.


    Lou Xiyan''s tone is gentle, the meaning has been expressed very clearly, Zhuo Qing no longer insists: "OK, be careful yourself."


    "Wait for me." A kiss fell on the eyebrow, Lou Xiyan gently scraped her nose, Zhuo Qing Wei Zheng for a while, back to God, Lou Xiyan has slowly walked out of the inner room.


    Zhuo Qing quickly goes out behind him. Lou Xiyan is neatly dressed and pale. He walks out of the moon building exhausted. Lou Muhai looks at Zhuo Qing behind him coldly and asks him, "where are you going?"


    Zhuo Qing looks depressed and stares at her. It''s not her who lets Xiyan go out! be rather baffling!


    Lou Xiyan didn''t immediately answer Lou Muhai''s words. Instead, she turned to Zhuo Qing and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed first."


    Under the colder and colder gaze of Lou Mu Hai, Zhuo Qing nods to Lou Xiyan with complacency. What she is not afraid of most is the eye contest!


    Go to floor Mu sea body side, floor sunset Yan just light back a: "Empress Dowager Yi Zhi, I want to go into the palace."


    Xue Xian''s heart puzzled and low cry: "now into the palace? What happened so late? " What do you do in the middle of the night? How can this not be curious?


    Lou Xiyan didn''t explain. She nodded to Lou Muhai and went out towards the gate.


    Lou Xiyan left, Zhuo Qing also turned to the next Jiuqu bridge, ready to go back to Jiexing Pavilion and other Lou Xiyan''s news, foot has not stepped out a step, Lou Muhai''s voice sounded like thunder behind: "you, follow me to the study."


    Who''s his name?


    Zhuo Qing turns back blankly, Lou Mu Hai has gone towards the direction of the study, Xue Xian heart a face of schadenfreude squint at her. Lou Xiwu came to her side, patted her shoulder gently, and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid. He just has a louder voice. You have a big brother to support you. It''s OK!"


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, no fear, but a face of interest. Well, Lou Xiyan didn''t come back. Maybe she couldn''t sleep either. So go and meet him.


    Zhuo Qing slowly sway to the study, Lou Muhai has been waiting for a while, the impatience on the face is no doubt.


    She just stepped into the study, Lou Muhai didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "you know what I mean by calling you."


    Zhuo Qing shrugged and said, "I don''t know." She''s not the worm in his stomach.


    "Since the emperor has given you to Xiyan, you are already Xiyan''s woman. In this family, there must be a place for you. However, the most important thing for a person is to recognize his position. Do you understand? "


    What a position! Zhuo Qing asked, "do you mean to let me not stop Lou Xiyan from taking concubines?"


    "Xiyan''s wife should be a woman who is equal to him, can help him, and is good for his official career."


    It turned out that she was out of her own measure. What others meant was not that she was allowed to take concubines, but that she didn''t even have the qualification to be a good wife! Zhuo Qing hummed coldly: "so?"


    He has said so obviously, for Zhuo Qing''s ignorance, Lou Mu Hai more displeased.


    He didn''t say it? So let her say well, Zhuo Qing hands ring in front of the chest, sneer: "so I should advise Xiyan to marry a woman who is good for his official career to show my generosity and Xianshu?"


    I don''t know if I''m used to being arrogant or I don''t care what Zhuo Qing thinks. After listening to her words, Lou Muhai said: "you know the best. Xiyan likes you. You know very well that even if he marries a good wife, you don''t have to worry about falling out of favor. For Xiyan and the Lou family, the prime minister needs a wife with a prominent status. "


    She thought that the father simply thought that she was not worthy of his son. It turned out that she was not worthy of the Lou family. She was very angry and laughed back. Zhuo Qing said with disdain: "if a man wants to rely on political marriage to achieve his goal of promotion, I don''t want this kind of man to give it to me. I don''t know what the sunset is in your heart. Maybe it''s just a chess piece for you to satisfy your interests and expand your power. But in my heart, he is a person, a man I love. "It seems that it''s not very difficult to say love. Zhuo Qing didn''t expect that she would blurt out. She was in a good mood and automatically ignored Lou Muhai''s already thundering face. She said with a smile: "I think you are probably mistaken. Virtuous virtue is the quality I lack most. My man can only have my wife, not to mention concubines, even if he steals occasionally! "


    "Presumptuous! A jealous woman is not worthy to be a wife. If you are stubborn, you will only be expelled from the prime minister''s office. " This woman is really spoiled by the sunset!


    "Don''t worry about me. If Lou Xiyan has a second woman, you don''t have to rush. I''ll go myself. " He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more. It''s getting late. You should have a rest early!" She still has the education and courtesy she should have.


    With that, Zhuo Qing turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    "You''re going to hurt him."


    Back like sigh like warning of pondering let Zhuo Qing behind a stiff, but just a short moment, no turning back, Zhuo Qing still firm step away.


    It was the time of the year, and the lights were still bright inside and outside Xixia hall. The eunuchs knelt on the ground, but they were quiet and suffocating. The dignified atmosphere can be deeply felt without entering.


    As soon as Lou Xiyan stepped into the hall, she saw the Empress Dowager Yang Zhilan and the emperor sitting in front of the hall. Yan Hongtian''s face was overcast, and it was hard to distinguish between happiness and anger. The Empress Dowager looked anxiously out of the hall. Yang Zhilan breathed a sigh of relief when she came into the building.


    Go to the hall, Lou Xiyan kneels down on one knee, please say: "Chen Lou Xiyan see the emperor, long live, long live. Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an. "


    "Flat." Seeing the pale and bloodless face of Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian frowned: "give me a seat. Why do you look so pale? "


    Secretly conditioning breath, Lou Xiyan just light way back: "thank you for your concern, I''m fine. It''s not late at night. What''s the matter? "


    Yan Hongtian didn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "Xiyan, it''s too late to call you. I''m sorry for my family."


    "The Empress Dowager is serious." She invited the emperor here. I''m afraid she won''t give up if she doesn''t achieve her goal tonight.


    "Xuan''er is a dead hearted child! She has loved you since she was a child. You know, now you want to get married, how can she bear it! "


    Lou Xiyan asked, "how is the princess?" He can say that he watched Yan ruxuan grow up. If something happened to her, he would not bear it.


    He would ask, that is to say, he already knew about xuan''er''s suicide. Empress dowager Xi had a sad face, and her normally well maintained face was full of tiredness. No longer taboo, Yang Zhilan said: "finally wake up, sad worry, the child will still want to do stupid things. You are here today just to discuss with you. Xuan''er has deep feelings for you. What do you think? "


    Xuaner is her only daughter. As long as she wants something, she will help her get it!


    Lou Xiyan is silent, Yan Hongtian is also silent, the hall is silent for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally said the purpose of this evening: "Ai Jia will betroth her to you today, OK?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s a pity that the Empress Dowager doesn''t look like she''s asking him for advice. This is the main purpose of calling him into the palace tonight.


    As expected, Lou Xiyan was not surprised. She just got up from her seat, went to the center of the hall, bowed slightly, and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have a wife. I dare not hurt the princess."


    The Empress Dowager had expected that he would say so. She raised a loving smile and advised, "don''t worry, AI family is not unkind. Qingling, the child, AI family likes it very much. The blessing ceremony will be here soon. After the ceremony, you and xuan''er will get married first. When you get married, you can take ling''er into the mansion. Although she has been wronged, you know xuan''er''s character. She won''t be embarrassed. " According to Lou Xiyan''s temperament, she should not take concubines any more. With one wife and one concubine, xuan''er would not be too aggrieved.


    "When I returned to the empress dowager, I had already told my elders about my marriage to Qingling. At the Palace Banquet, I also told them that she was already my wife. How could I marry another one?" In this matter, he will stick to it to the end.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and jokingly replied, "if you are not married, you are not a couple. How can you marry again? As the Prime Minister of a country, how can you make a hasty decision to marry a wife?! Qingling is not bad. She''s just a foreign woman. How can she be your wife? "


    After standing for a long time, Lou Xiyan''s breath was a little unstable. After a long time of calm, Lou Xiyan said in a loud voice: "the Empress Dowager''s words are not so good. The Emperor gave her to Wei Chen, and she is no longer a Haoyue woman, but her husband and wife, and she vowed to marry her. At this time, it''s against my duty to repent of marriage. If I really want to change my mind, the Empress Dowager will not trust me to give the princess to me. "

 V1.C60

    Lou Xiyan and xuan''er are a couple in everyone''s eyes. It''s a well-known thing in the court. The emperor can''t blame him for giving him a woman. When they are men in this position, they don''t have three wives and four concubines. She doesn''t care. Just did not expect, always mild Lou Xiyan would find an excuse to refute this marriage! No wonder xuan''er can''t stand it!


    Lou Xiyan seems to be lost by Qingling. It''s impossible not to let him marry. She doesn''t want to tear her face with him now. Empress Dowager Xi''s face changed slightly, and she suppressed her anger. She said in a cold voice, "well, Lou Xiang insists on faithfulness so much, and the AI family appreciates you very much, so you won''t be embarrassed. Xuan''er and she are introduced together. They are divided into Ping''s wife, big or small. In this way, they won''t hurt her, and they won''t violate Lou Xiang''s promise?"


    A small country woman, can and Princess regardless of size, she has done the biggest retrogression, if Lou Xiyan still don''t know how to praise, then don''t blame her!


    From "Xiyan" to "you" and then to "Louxiang", it seems that the Empress Dowager''s patience is almost exhausted, and the suffocation of louxiyan''s chest is more and more obvious. After a long breath, louxiyan is still speechless.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent." Knowing that Lou Xiyan wants to refute, Empress Dowager Xi is still determined to go her own way. She has lost a son and can''t lose another daughter. Absolutely not!


    Slightly panting, Lou Xiyan can feel the pain in her chest, and has no mind to go on. Lou Xiyan says frankly: "there is only the relationship between the minister and the princess, and there is no love between men and women. I''m afraid that she can''t take good care of the princess, which delays her life-long happiness. I really can''t bear the Empress Dowager''s kindness. "


    "You --" he openly refused the marriage. The Empress Dowager of the West bit her teeth and was about to get angry. Yan Hongtian, who had been cold faced and speechless, suddenly said: "xuan''er''s body hasn''t recovered. We''ll talk about it later. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest


    There is something wrong with Xiyan. He should be able to deal with such things at ordinary times, but he seems to be a little impatient today. The thin sweat between his forehead and his low voice all reveal that he is suffering, and his illness will not recur!


    The emperor is still standing on the side of Lou Xiyan. Xuan''er is his sister! Seeing that Lou Xiyan was about to leave, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "emperor, there are many people in the palace. I don''t know what to say about this time. Xuaner is too sensitive. It''s not good for Xuaner to recuperate in the palace. According to the sad family, the prime minister''s mansion is quiet and elegant. It''s very suitable for her to recuperate. Let Xuaner go to the prime minister''s mansion and have a rest. "


    After hearing this, Lou Xiyan''s feet suddenly froze and said, "I don''t think it''s right."


    The Empress Dowager''s always kind face had already become condensed, and she hummed, "why, xuan''ergui is a princess of a country. It''s not right to come to your house to recuperate."


    "I dare not. It''s just that it''s bad for the princess''s reputation. There''s another courtyard in the house, which is very suitable for recuperation. The princess can go there. " If the princess is allowed to recuperate in the mansion, not to mention that he can''t explain to ling''er, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will say that the princess has been in the prime minister''s mansion for a long time, and that she has damaged her reputation and integrity, forcing him to take responsibility. Then I don''t know how to shirk it!


    The more he doesn''t let xuan''er go, the more she wants to let her go. It''s better to have another raw rice to cook cooked rice! The Empress Dowager sneered in her heart, but her face was contrary to what she had just said. She said with a low smile, "you don''t need to worry about these sunset faces. The prime minister''s residence is not only Louxiang. Xiwu is the same age as Xuaner, so it''s better for Xuaner to have a companion. Besides, you say that you don''t have love with the princess, so you should take advantage of these days to cultivate them. If you still can''t feel sorry for each other, it''s not good to mourn your family I will force you again


    With that, the Empress Dowager specially looked at Yan Hongtian and asked, "what does the emperor think?"


    Yan Hongtian thought for a while, and finally ignored Lou Xiyan''s cold eyes, said in a deep voice: "sure."


    Xiyan is his best friend, his best minister and his best opponent. He did not forget that when he was a child, after Xiyan''s mother died, Xiyan once said to him that he promised his mother that he would only marry the woman he loved, and that he would only have one wife in his life. He always thought that Xiyan was just talking about it, but today it seems not. He also wants to see how long he can hold on to this matter!


    Xuaner is his beloved sister. Just now, he was very sad to see her lying on the bed with a pale face. He still hoped that Xiyan would like Xuaner and become his brother-in-law. But with his understanding of Xiyan, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    The Empress Dowager was so happy that she said, "tomorrow morning, the AI family will send the princess to the prime minister''s residence. It''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest." She doesn''t believe that her daughter can''t compare with the woman whose appearance is destroyed. Even if she really can''t compare with her, she will make her wish come true.


    "I will leave." Everything has become a foregone conclusion, Lou Xiyan knows that she has no way to object. Coldly left a word, Lou Xiyan thin back quickly disappeared in front of them.


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed with a streamer, and the sunset was angry. significant.


    Tonight''s Moonlight seems not very bright, the lake looks black Ya Ya Ya, there is no clear blue during the day, such a vast but let people look at some fear. In the water area in front of the moon tower, the lotus leaves are already very thick, and the lotus is just a small bud. You can''t see their beautiful appearance at night, but you can hear the wind rustling through the lotus leaves.The night breeze caresses, the lotus leaf is beautiful, Zhuo Qing lies on the stone table, some slightly smoked, the brain is still very clear, but the eyes are not willing to open.


    Loumuhai''s words have been echoing in my ears - you will harm him.


    She might really hurt him. But if you want to ask her if she will let go, she can answer no without hesitation!


    She despises all actions of giving up without effort.


    "I told you to go to bed first, didn''t I?"


    Immersed in their own thoughts, with a bit of helplessness and doting whisper gently sounded. Zhuo Qing opened her eyes and saw Lou Xiyan standing beside her. Her hands naturally swept the hair behind her and played with her fingertips. It seems that he especially likes such games now. As long as they are alone, he will surely rub her hair.


    Stand up, take back his hair, Zhuo Qing holding his hand, back: "I''m not sleepy, your face is very bad, to the house again." What he looks like now is tiring and distressing.


    Lou Xiyan let her lead them back to the inner room.


    Pull him to the edge of the bed, press his shoulder, let him sit down, Zhuo Qing whispered: "you come back, I''ll rest assured, early rest, good night."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly her waist was tight, and she was encircled by Lou Xiyan. She stood and Lou Xiyan was sitting. From this point of view, his face was more perfect and more handsome. Her slender hand gently supported her waist, and Zhuo Qing heard her heart beating.


    "Don''t you want to know what the Empress Dowager said when I entered the palace?" Micro Yang eyes, watching her bright eyes. He wanted to know what she was thinking.


    Zhuo Qing nodded frankly and said, "I want to. But in my heart, your body is more important. " Didn''t he know his face was almost transparent? Maybe she should find some time to study traditional Chinese medicine, maybe she can work out a treatment method of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    He liked her honesty and truthfulness, so he didn''t want to cheat her. Lou Xiyan thought for a while and said concisely, "Princess Chaoyun did stupid things because of me. The Empress Dowager asked me to marry her."


    Zhuo Qing gently picks eyebrows, which is basically within her expectation.


    Zhuo Qing did not say anything, Lou Xiyan quickly continued: "I refused."


    Zhuo Qing just nods to show that she knows. Lou Xiyan doesn''t know whether she is happy or angry, but she still wants to go on: "the Empress Dowager asks for permission to let the princess go to the prime minister''s residence to recuperate. The emperor has already approved it. I can''t refuse it."


    Zhuo Qing nodded again and asked, "have you finished?"


    "Well." Lou Xiyan nodded slowly. Although he covered it up well, Zhuo Qing saw that he was a little nervous.


    Patted his handsome face lightly, Zhuo Qing still said with a smile: "rest early."


    Her voice is still declining, the hand around her waist tightens again, Lou Xiyan rarely stares at her.


    Zhuo Qing is funny. It turns out that he can''t control his panic. Put the bracelet around Xiyan''s neck and put her eyes on his vast and deep eyes. Zhuo Qing said in a low voice: "I''m not angry. I know you''ve done your best for our future. If she wants to come, let her come. I''m not dodder flower. I don''t need to rely on tall trees to survive. I don''t need to hide behind you to shelter me from the wind and rain. I want to stand with you. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Ling er." He chose to tell her that he was ready to accept any reaction from her, and it was normal for her to be angry. Although he was very tired tonight, he was ready to comfort her with his heart, but he did not expect that she would answer him like this.


    I want to stand with you ¡¤


    gently lean my head on her body and breathe the faint fragrance of her body. Lou Xiyan can''t tell her mood at this time, but her hand is more and more tight and she is tightly in her arms. This woman will be the one who will accompany him through his whole life. He will never let go.


    His head is just in the position of her chest. Zhuo Qing feels a little uncomfortable and twists it twice. His hands are tighter and his face is close to her chest. He rubs it gently. Zhuo Qing''s face is red, which is rare in a hundred years.


    He didn''t say her name, which made her uncomfortable. She doesn''t want that every time they make out, what he says will always be another woman''s name! After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing said softly, "call me Qing, my nickname."


    Lou Xiyan raised her head slightly and asked, "your memory has recovered?"


    Oh no, how can I forget about amnesia? She is not suitable for lying. Shaking his head, Zhuo Qing quickly said: "no, it''s the end of Qing who told me. I''m familiar with the name "Qing" and I like it very much. "


    Lou Xiyan nodded back and said, "OK, Qing''er."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhuo Qing is speechless. Without the word "Er", she will die ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    cleverly, she doesn''t agree with him. Zhuo Qing tries to move her body again and says awkwardly: "it''s very late. Your body is just better. Go to sleep. I''ll go first."


    Her face slightly red, eager to escape, let Lou Xiyan in a good mood. Eyes across a trace of cunning, again raised, it is a face of pity, Lou Xiyan low way: "you are not afraid that I suddenly sick at night?"

 V1.C61

    How can he look at her with such pathetic eyes? No, she can''t be soft hearted. He is a fox. Take a deep breath, Zhuo Qing don''t open eyes, back: "you have ink white."


    "He asked for leave tonight." Lou Xiyan said sincerely. Zhuo Qingmeng rolled his eyes. Mo Bai was always with him. He was sick now. How could he ask for leave! This excuse is bad enough!


    Standing outside the door, Mo Bai is covered with black lines. He thinks he has a lot of money. Does the master mean to let him disappear tonight.


    See his complexion is pale, but the hand is still steady on her waist, Zhuo Qing low smile: "then what do you want?"


    "Stay with me." Lou Xiyan almost blurted out. After that, he also felt that he was a bit reckless. It was too much to ask for such a request.


    This sentence doesn''t mean what she thought, does it? I can''t blame her. As a modern woman, the meaning behind this sentence is self-evident.


    Zhuo Qing stares at him. Lou Xiyan sighs and says, "don''t worry, I just want you to be with me. Before the wedding night, I will not do more and more things to you. "


    "Are you sure?" Zhuo Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "I promise," she said In order to show their sincerity, but also let go of the hand.


    Zhuo Qing wails, she''s afraid she can''t guarantee!


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qing takes off her shoes and goes to bed directly. She lies on the inside of the bed. Looking at Lou Xiyan, who is still sitting beside the bed, Zhuo Qing says, "go to sleep."


    Lou Xiyan finally came back and lay down. Zhuo Qing turned her back and said: "good night." I closed my eyes peacefully.


    The sleeping posture on her side makes her graceful and graceful figure more attractive. Her long hair is as soft as seaweed, and the faint fragrance lingers around her nose. Lou Xiyan only hears her hoarse voice reply: "good night"


    this is really self inflicted... Can he still sleep tonight?


    In the dark prison of the Ministry of punishment, there are only a few torches burning in the corridor. In the reddish light, the two women sat and stood, looking at each other coldly.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Gu Yun looks at the calm woman in the prison. When they met, she whispered in her ear, "I have something to talk to you alone." so she came.


    Qu Xin leaned back against the stone wall and hummed, "don''t worry, I''m not asking you to plead for me. What I have done, I know very well, killing pays, there is nothing to complain about. But I''m not reconciled. My brother has been wronged. I want to ask you to help me find out the real culprit behind the scenes. "


    "You can rest assured that so many people have died in this matter. I will not let the behind the scenes get away with it." Although the murderer in this case has been found, she will not stop there.


    After staring at Gu Yun''s determined eyes for a long time, Qu Xin turns out a piece of paper folded neatly from the inside pocket of the black strong suit and hands it to Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun took it and asked, "what''s this?"


    Qu Xin explained: "I can kill Yang Lu at any time, but I choose to marry him just to find out the main messenger behind him. But over the years, except for Li Zhi, he has not contacted any suspicious people, and his most precious thing is this piece of paper. "


    Gu Yun opened it and saw that it was full of words, but all of them were "left, right, front, back and forth." he couldn''t see what it meant. Was it a signal code like Moore code, or could it be solved by combining five elements, eight trigrams and mysterious numbers?!


    "I found this piece of paper a year ago, but after thinking about it for a year, I still couldn''t understand it. I think you might be able to see through it It is useless for her to study for so long. She can only place her hope on the smart and sharp woman in front of her eyes.


    Gu Yun is confused. She doesn''t understand what it means. Maybe she can ask Qing that her mother is a professor of Chinese culture. Maybe she can understand.


    "You go."


    Gu Yun raised his head and saw that Qu Xin was lying on the stone bed with his back to her, unwilling to talk more with her.


    Gu Yun didn''t say anything and couldn''t say anything. No one could comfort her. What she could do was to solve the case as soon as possible.


    There is a big blue carriage in front of the simple and spacious prime minister''s house. A dozen bodyguards with swords protect the carriage in the middle. With a tall and strong body and fierce eyes, they know that they are masters.


    There are a group of people standing outside the prime minister''s residence. Lou Xiyan and Lou Muhai are at the front, while Lou Xiwu and Xue Xianxin are standing beside them. Compared with Xue Xian''s surprise, Lou Xi dance seems to be lack of interest and even impatient.


    An old woman in her fifties came to the carriage and gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. A pair of well maintained hands stretched out from the inside. The old woman quickly held on and respectfully invited the people inside.


    The Empress Dowager got out of the carriage gracefully and calmly, with few accessories on her body, but her gorgeous dark purple robe had set off her noble spirit.After the Empress Dowager came the princess Chaoyun, whose light yellow dress made her look more tender and beautiful. Two clever maids helped her, maybe they didn''t want people to see her haggard. She was wearing a Tulle hat, which blocked everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the shadow in front of her eyes, it seems that the wind can float up. Lou Xiyan frowned. It was only half a month. How could she torture herself like this?!


    Through the gauze, Yan ruxuan is also looking for the gentle man who let her follow for many years. Today, the empress mother told her that brother Yan went to the palace for her last night and invited her to the prime minister''s residence to recuperate. She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought that he didn''t want her anymore. Originally, he still cared about her.


    "The Empress Dowager is a thousand years old, and Princess Wan Fu Jin''an is a thousand years old." It''s inevitable to salute, but after all, the Lou family is a prosperous family, and it''s at the gate of the mansion. The Empress Dowager quickly raised her hand and said with a smile, "there''s no need to be polite outside the palace."


    Looking at Lou Muhai, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "general Lou, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as strong as before."


    Lou Muhai laughs heartily and replies: "the Empress Dowager is flattered. Years do not spare people. I am not as good as before."


    For so many years, she had been used to loumuhai''s volume. The Empress Dowager didn''t care. She sighed: "it''s all young people''s world now. Xiyan is so capable. She is the pillar of the country. You should think about Qingfu."


    Glancing at Lou Xiyan beside him, Lou Muhai smiles bitterly. In his life, I''m afraid he has no chance to enjoy such happiness.


    It was always the side room. After all, there was little chance to see the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager got out of the carriage, Xue Xianxin quickly met her and held the other hand of Empress Dowager Xi, showing her best. Louxi dance can''t stand rolling a white eye, no bone is no bone!


    The Empress Dowager patted Xue Xianxin''s hand and said with a smile, "Xianxin, Xuaner has to be in your house these days. Please take care of her."


    The Empress Dowager remembered her name! Xue Xian was overjoyed and said, "what did the Empress Dowager say? It''s a blessing for our family that the princess can go to the prime minister''s residence to recuperate. I will take good care of the princess and make her fat. "


    "That''s good."


    Louxiwu looked down and waited for the boring conversation to pass. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager suddenly came up to her, raised her chin and said with a smile, "this is Xiwu. I haven''t been in the palace for a long time to see the sad family. I don''t know her any more. I''ve grown into a big girl. It''s really Shuiling."


    Embarrassed step back, floor Xi dance Shan Shan back way: "thank empress dowager praise." She didn''t like empress dowager very much, though she was always smiling.


    Yan ruxuan''s thin body makes people worried. He always treats her as another sister. She looks like this. Lou Xiyan feels very guilty and says in a low voice: "cuixinyuan has been cleaned up. It''s quiet and suitable for recuperation. The princess is tired all the way. Let''s have a rest in the garden."


    The Empress Dowager looked as if she had just come back to herself. She said with a smile, "I''ve been patronizing my family. I''m still considerate."


    Cuixinyuan is in the deepest backyard of the prime minister''s mansion. The environment is really elegant and comfortable, but it is not the place in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. When the Party passed by Jiexing Pavilion, the Empress Dowager suddenly stopped and said softly, "Jiexing Pavilion! That''s a good name. "


    After saying that, regardless of the people behind him, he stepped into the hospital.


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he followed slowly.


    After a tour of the courtyard, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "this courtyard is very good. There is a lake in front of it, and you can also see this pool of new lotus." The most important thing is that it''s next to the moon building, where Xuaner lives.


    When she came to Yan ruxuan, the Empress Dowager asked in a soft voice, "xuan''er, how about living in this courtyard with your favorite lotus?"


    Yan ruxuan looked up slightly and saw the small building not far away. It was the moon tower of the building. She was very happy to live so close to him, but she said with reserve: "it''s all up to her mother''s arrangement."


    Nodding with satisfaction, the Empress Dowager said with a smile to Lou Xiyan: "Xiyan, I won''t go to cuixinyuan. Let Xuaner live here."


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Lou Xiyan''s face was as usual, but Lou Xiwu muttered: "this courtyard has been occupied."


    Although Qingling is hateful, she looks more pleasant than Yan ruxuan.


    "Evening dance." Xue Xian stares at Lou Xi dance. She really doesn''t know the rules! If the Empress Dowager is angered, she can afford it!


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager gently frowned and sighed with a smile: "it turns out that someone has already lived, but she didn''t think about it." You don''t have to think about who lives in the courtyard. She''s going to make a decision today!


    Xue Xianxin quickly flattered: "where does the Empress Dowager say, the princess likes this, let that person move out. Of course, the princess is more important." Qingling that smelly girl, this time someone can destroy her prestige!

 V1.C62

    Lou Xiyan was silent for a while. The Empress Dowager was not in a hurry. She looked at a pool of Jiaohe not far away, waiting for his answer.


    At this time, the door of the moon building suddenly opened, and everyone looked at it. A woman in plain clothes came out with a sleepy face. There was nothing wrong with her neat clothes, but her long hair was not tied down, her eyes half narrowed, and she looked lazy. As long as she is not blind, you can see that she just woke up, and she must not have slept well last night.


    Zhuo Qing turned her back to Lou Xiyan last night, listening to his sudden and slow breathing. She was stiff all the time, and didn''t know how long it took to fall asleep. Vaguely, I heard some commotion outside. Unexpectedly, I walked out of the room and was noticed by a group of people.


    Zhuo Qing can only gently shake her hand, ignoring the surprise, anger, contempt or peeping eyes, saying: "good morning, everyone."


    It''s almost noon. It''s still early! She woke up just in time. Waving to her, Lou Xiyan said: "ling''er, come here."


    Xiao Lian could feel that since the woman named ling''er came out of the room, the princess''s body was shaking badly. Through the gauze, she could see that the princess was biting her lower lip and her face was as white as paper.


    Zhuo Qing squints slightly, and finally sees the people standing in front of the star picking Pavilion. They are the Empress Dowager and the princess. Generous through the Jiuqu bridge, came to Lou Xiyan body side, Zhuo Qing awkward slightly bow, said: "empress dowager, Princess Wan Fu Jin''an." That''s right, isn''t it?


    "Flat out." Qingling was really favored, but the Empress Dowager had seen all kinds of favours in the palace for a long time. All the favours were for a while, and her face had recovered as usual. The Empress Dowager chuckled and said, "I was still wondering why I didn''t see linger. Xuan''er is going to live in the prime minister''s house. You are quite old. You can take care of each other at ordinary times. You will have a long life together in the future. "


    Is that a hint? Or do you want to give her a bad impression? Zhuo Qing shrugged her shoulders and said, "the princess is the body of all gold. I usually like to play with the bones of the dead for fear of scaring the princess."


    Zhuo Qing''s words are light, but Yan ruxuan''s feet are soft. Last time she just listened to her explanation through layers of curtains, she was about to faint. How can there be a woman who likes to play with dead people''s bones in this world?! It''s horrible!


    Not only Yan ruxuan''s legs were soft, but everyone''s faces were stiff except Lou Xiyan.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t say anything about her. She shook her head and asked, "ling''er, the princess likes this courtyard. She wants to take care of her illness in Jiexing Pavilion. Will you spare the Jiexing Pavilion for the princess to recuperate?"


    He asked her to move? Gently pick eyebrows, Zhuo Qing did not retort on the spot, generous back: "you make the decision." He''d better give her an account later, otherwise... Hum!


    Zhuo Qing''s warning eyes, but he could see clearly, didn''t let her wait for a long time, Lou Xiyan said with a low smile: "jingsa, order people to clean up quickly, move linger''s things to the moon building, let the princess go in early to have a rest."


    "Yes." Jing SA is ordered to leave.


    Originally, she was satisfied with Lou Xiyan''s answer. As soon as she heard the sentence behind, the Empress Dowager''s face immediately became gloomy, and the delicate face behind the gauze was already full of tears. She didn''t understand that if he let her go to the prime minister''s residence to recuperate, why did he hurt her so much?


    Swallow the bitterness of heart, Yan ruxuan light said: "mother, you go back to the palace early, I''m tired, want to rest, all retreat." After that, Yan ruxuan walks into the star picking Pavilion.


    After Yan ruxuan left, the Empress Dowager did not hide her displeasure. She went to Lou Xiyan and said in a cold voice, "take good care of xuan''er, do you understand?"


    Lou Xiyan is still smiling and bowing. She says in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will try my best to take care of the princess." But it''s just the courtiers'' care for the members of the royal family, not the love between men and women!


    The Empress Dowager secretly clenched her teeth, but she didn''t say anything. She turned out of the star picking Pavilion.


    Lou Xiyan, this is your last chance. If you don''t treat xuan''er well, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    The Empress Dowager angrily left, Xue Xianxin quickly followed behind, and said: "send the Empress Dowager off."


    Lou Mu Hai just took a cold look at Zhuo Qing and didn''t say anything about the star picking Pavilion. Lou Xi dance saw a good play, stretched out a thumb to Zhuo Qing, and ran out laughing.


    Zhuo Qing stretches innocently. It''s the early bird that catches the worm. Unfortunately, it''s the early bird that catches the worm. What''s wrong with getting up so early?


    She only dared to murmur in her heart that the noon sun dazzled people''s eyes, which was really not early.


    Hand again into the palm of the cool, Lou Xiyan holding her hand, take her back to the moon building.


    The Empress Dowager left several bodyguards and maids to the princess. In the courtyard, Zhuo Qing was a little uncomfortable. But Lou Xiyan didn''t care. She had nothing to be afraid of. She was led by him. They walked on the winding Jiuqu bridge shoulder to shoulder.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Lou Xiyan asked in a low voice. When she got up in the morning, she was sleeping soundly and was reluctant to wake her up.


    No, but Zhuo Qing didn''t want to say it. She replied casually, "it''s OK."Lou Xiyan suddenly sighed and said, "I didn''t sleep very well. Now I''m worried."


    Zhuo Qing was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Did he get sick last night? She didn''t find out!


    "I''m afraid of..." after a pause, Lou Xiyan came close to Zhuo Qing''s ear and said in a low voice: "before the wedding night, I will collapse because of lack of sleep or too excited."


    "You..." finally heard what he meant. Zhuo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry!


    They sat down on the stone bench in front of the lotus pond. Lou Xiyan said, "I suddenly want to change my mind. I will marry you before the celebration." He can feel faintly that the Empress Dowager won''t give up. He really doesn''t want to lose her. Getting married early saves a long night''s dream!


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said with a smile: "you are so busy now. Don''t be distracted. As long as we are determined to be together, it doesn''t make any difference to me whether we are married or not. I don''t care at all." Marriage is just a form. Even if they get married, their relationship can''t help being tested, and they will eventually be separated. She''s not a fool. The Empress Dowager''s intention is so obvious. Lou Xiyan wants to get married now. She''s afraid she''s just stepping on the tiger''s tail. She doesn''t want him to fight an uncertain battle!


    Hold her hand tightly in the hand, Lou Xiyan frowns back: "I care." He wants her to be his right wife!


    Micro Yang''s thin eyes are full of deep affection. Her hand is a little painful. She can feel his heart and hold his hand back. Zhuo Qing asks, "will you go out later?"


    Understand that she is deliberately diverging from the topic, Lou Xiyan no longer forced her, back: "well, these days I may have to come back at night." One is that the celebration is about to start, and there are many kinds of affairs. The other is that he deliberately avoids Yan ruxuan. In order to avoid any trivialities, he''d better not meet her.


    Clear nod, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "I understand, you busy you, I won''t let myself boring."


    As if in response to her words, Mo Bai''s tall figure came out of the moon tower in a hurry and said, "master, the girl of the end of Qing is visiting."


    She will not be lonely.


    Lou Xiyan gently released her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''m out. Your sisters have a good chat."


    "Well." Gu Yun came to see her. There should be new progress in the case.


    Gu Yun walks into the moon building, and sees Zhuo Qing spreading her hair, supporting her cheeks, looking at her with a tired face. Gu Yun sat down on the stone bench and joked: "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Well." Originally thought she would retort, who knows Zhuo Qing generous nod, stuffy hum way: "the next day, I think I will live very wonderful." The star picking Pavilion is so close to the moon building. It''s really awkward for the princess to look up and not to look down. She can''t move away and abandon the building. Alas,


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and said, "what did I miss?" Was it not last night that I sweetly said that I was going to get married, and the weather changed in the early morning?


    Zhuo Qing shook her head, looked at the nearby star picking Pavilion, and said with a smile, "I didn''t miss it. It''s just a good play."


    Along her line of sight, there were four tall and straight men in front of the Jiexing attic where Qing lived, with swords pinned to his waist. There were two little girls dressed as servant girls outside the room. Frowning slightly, Gu Yun asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhuo Qing smiles and shrugs, but says: "it''s hard to say. In short, the princess of Qiongyue has a secret love for Lou Xiyan. When she heard that he was going to get married, she hanged herself in the palace and was saved. The Empress Dowager wants to go to Lou Xiyan to marry her daughter. When she is rejected, she arranges for the princess to go to the prime minister''s residence to recuperate. It''s estimated that she is going to play the trick of getting the moon first or cooking cooked rice with raw rice. "


    After hearing this, Gu Yun burst out laughing: "that is to say, you have a rival!"


    Gu Yun laughs wildly, Zhuo Qing also can''t help but smile low: "be regarded as." Fall in love with a person for the first time, who would have thought that there would be twists and turns.


    Zhuo Qing smile with a hint of bitterness, Gu Yun comfort: "Lou Xiyan so excellent, you have a rival is normal, the most important of his attitude."


    Zhuo Qing nodded and said to herself, "he said that he would only have one wife. At present, it should be me."


    "That''s OK, but you still have to be careful of the embankment, because the power of love to hate is so great that it makes people scared." She has seen too many such cases. The deeper her love is, the more powerful she will be. Especially when she is still a princess, she is worried.


    "I will." A smile in a soft voice, don''t want to let Gu Yun worry about himself, Zhuo Qing asked: "you come to me today, whether the case has made new progress."


    "Well." Take out yesterday Qu Xin to give her note, Gu Yun handed to her in front, Zhuo Qing staring at the note in the hand to see for a long time, doubt asked: "what is this?"


    It''s not that she wants to ask such an idiotic question, but what does a piece of paper full of "front and back" have to do with the case.

 V1.C63

    Gu Yun explained: "according to Qu Xin, this is something Yang Lu has carefully collected over the years. I guess it has something to do with the gold case, but I don''t understand what these words mean. I want to hear your opinion."


    Zhuo Qing shook her head: "I''m not sure. I''ll study it again in the evening. When will you go to see the location of the cave?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute." She and Shan Yulan make an appointment to meet at the gate of yingtianfu at noon.


    "I''ll go too." While talking about Zhuo Qing, she quickly braided her long hair. Gu Yun said with a smile, "are you sure you want to run around at this very moment?" They were forced to come home.


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, cold hum a way: "do I want to stay and her big eyes stare small eyes?"? I don''t have the time. "


    Pulling Gu Yun, they rushed out of the prime minister''s residence.


    Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun and Shan Yulan meet. Under the leadership of Ao Tian, they arrive at the cave on the outskirts of Beijing. After checking all the exits outside the cave, it turns out that Qu Ze is the most convenient place to get in and out of the cave.


    There is nothing to find outside the cave. Several people walk into the cave again. The cave extends in all directions, but it''s all narrow paths. There is a cave half the size of a football field in the deepest part. It''s very humid inside, and water seeps from time to time on the wall. You can hear the sound of gurgling water clearly. If you look carefully, there is an underground river seven or eight meters wide on one side of the cave.


    Gu Yun squatted on the edge of the river, tapping on the hard stones, squinting slightly and looking at the small sand at the bottom of the river. In the cave, you can also find such small stones. Grab some and pinch them in your hands. After the stones rustle, they slowly break up in your hands. Gu Yun looks at the powder in his hands and says in a low voice, "come and have a look."


    Hearing her cry, the group gathered around and saw her squatting in front of a small pile of sand, staring at the stones in her hands seriously. Qian Jing was puzzled and asked, "just some sand. What''s the problem?"


    In prison, he has always heard how powerful the woman named qingmo is. Even Ao Tian, who always disdains to pay attention to anyone, seems to admire her. Today, he is following her to see how to solve the case. But what''s suspicious about this pile of sand and stone?


    Patting off the fine stones in his hand, Gu Yun pointed to the thick layer of sand in this section of the underground river and said, "the problem is that this is a cave formed by the dissolution of soluble rocks by water. This kind of small sand should not exist, and it seems that there are a lot of them."


    "You mean the sand was brought in on purpose." Shan Yulan squinted. Although the light was not very good, he could still see that this section of water was much higher than the river bed at the entrance.


    If you look at it carefully, as Gu Yun said, there are many small sand and stones in the underground river next to the big cave, which is obviously different from the upstream. Qian Jing squatted on the side of the river and said to himself, "what are you doing in such a remote cave carrying sand and stones?"


    Gu Yun had already guessed the cause of the matter, and said with a smile: "don''t you think it''s strange that so many people were searching at that time, but they didn''t find the carriage carrying gold. There''s nothing missing in the world. It''s just a cover up. "


    Next to the gurgling flow of water let Zhuo Qing in front of a bright, back: "here is rich in underground rivers, developed water system, itself is a good place to hide gold."


    Gu Yun nodded: "yes. As long as the gold is poured into the underground river and buried with sand and stone, it will be dug up and transported away after the wind is over, and it will be unknown. The ruts we saw at that time are not the traces left by the gold transport, but the evidence of the sand and stone transport into the cave. "


    Shan Yulan squats down, grabs the soft stones on the ground, but feels the soft touch. Maybe she has some truth in her analysis, so that she can explain how gold disappeared under the pursuit of people, but what about the evidence?


    Qian Jing obviously had the same idea as him. Looking back, Qian Jing said, "you''re just guessing. Even if it''s true, it''s three years since gold was shipped away. Some fine sand can''t prove what you said. "


    Gu Yun has not yet opened his mouth, and has already drilled through the small hole beside the cave. Zhuo Qing, who has investigated downstream, says with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. So much gold is poured into the underground river that it is impossible to dig it clean. And this underground river is rich in water. Some small gold nuggets will flow downstream with the water. Now we should be able to find some gold nuggets. "


    As soon as Qian Jing patted his thigh, he exclaimed, "now go into the water to see if there is any gold."


    Zhuo Qing immediately nodded, looked at Qian Jing with a smile, and said, "I mean that, too."


    Her eyes made people get goose bumps. Qian Jing cried low, "don''t you want me to go down to check?"


    Zhuo Qing gently raised her lips and hummed, "shall I go?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the underground river is cold, not to mention women, even a strong man may not be able to live long. Qian Jing knew that he was asking again, so he turned his mouth and slowly took off his coat, shoes and socks ¡¤


    "poop


    Qian Jing is still dawdling. He only hears the sound of water spray. Ao Tian''s dark figure has plunged into the dark river.Qian Jing''s clothes, shoes and socks were all taken off, and he was embarrassed to stand on the bank. Zhuo Qing gave him a white look, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the figure with black clothes and silver hair in the dark river.


    Now it''s too shameful to put on clothes. Qian Jing coughed lightly and said with a smile, "my water quality is better. The downstream water depth is deeper. I''ll go there and have a look."


    No one paid attention to him. Qian Jing ran through the small hole and plunged into the underground river downstream.


    Ao Tian swam in the water for a long time before he came to the surface. Gu Yun said anxiously, "how about it?"


    Ao Tian''s face was dark. He didn''t say anything, but shook his head in silence.


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun have a look at each other. Are they wrong?


    Shan Yulan was confident and said, "look again. It''s easier to leave gold in the cracks of the cave."


    Ao Tian dived into the river again. Black clothes could hardly see where he was in the water. Fortunately, his silver hair reflected a little light and could identify his position.


    This time the time is longer, in Zhuo Qing some worry he had what accident, Ao day finally broke the water again.


    "Did you find it?"


    Ao Tian gasped for breath and didn''t answer. He just threw what he had just found under the sand and stone to the shore.


    After an orange streamer, there was the sound of metal rolling. Several people gathered around and saw that it was indeed a piece of broken gold the size of a stone. The gold should have been crushed when it was dumped into the river.


    Shan Yulan carefully looked at the surface of the gold nugget, and saw half of the official characters in one corner, which should be the official silver stamp. With a gold nugget, Shan Yulan looked at Gu Yun and said, "sure enough, there is gold, and it''s official silver. Your guess should be right."


    The gold was hidden in the underground river in this way!


    "Hey, come here and see what I''ve found!" Several people were still studying the gold nugget, and Qian Jing''s excited voice came from the downstream.


    Several people rushed to the downstream, and saw Qian Jing laughing happily, holding up his bright golden spindle and yelling: "Fifty taels of gold." Unexpectedly, there was gold in the underground river. Putting the gold spindle on the bank, Qian Jing said with an excited smile, "the water here is clearer than the one in front. There should still be gold. I''ll look for it again."


    The water in the underground river is cold. He stayed in the water for some time, and his lips have become a little purplish. Seeing that he is going to dive into the river again, Zhuo Qing quickly said, "no, these are enough proof. Come on up."


    Qian Jing opened his eyes wide and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t pick up gold." Fifty taels of gold!


    With that, he would dive down again. Zhuo Qing was so angry that he yelled: "Qian Jing! You want money, you don''t want life! All this gold is official silver, and it''s not yours to get it. Please give it to me quickly. " He began to shake when he spoke. How much he loves money!


    As soon as he heard that the gold still had to be handed in, Qian Jing turned his lips in disappointment and finally climbed ashore.


    Shan Yulan picked up the gold spindle found by Qian Jing. This one is relatively complete. He can clearly see that the stamp of "National Treasury official silver" is clearly printed on the bottom of the gold spindle. This gold is definitely the gold lost in that year.


    Holding the gold in his hand, Shan Yulan said slowly in a slight voice, "now that I have the clue of the gold case, I immediately report it to the imperial court to thoroughly investigate the case again."


    This means that the DPRK and China must go through a storm.


    Shan Yulan goes back to write the paper. It seems that Su Yu was injured during the training. Gu Yun goes back to the general''s residence. Zhuo Qing goes back to the prime minister''s residence bored. It''s still early. Zhuo Qing plans to go back to the moon tower to make up for her sleep.


    Walking on the path of the prime minister''s residence, the melodious sound of the zither comes from my ear, which is more profound than the guzheng. It''s graceful and beautiful, like a soft hand caressing your heart. There is a power of soothing people''s heart in the sound of the zither. Zhuo Qing doesn''t know how to play the piano and is not good at the melody, but she is also fascinated by the sound of the piano, and her feet unconsciously go to the place where the piano sounds.


    The sound of Qin came from the courtyard of louxi dance. I didn''t expect louxi dance to have such an art of Qin. She really admired her.


    Zhuo Qing is also the first time to walk into the courtyard of louxi dance. The courtyard is full of beautiful rhododendrons, which are in the flowering period. The light pink flowers make the courtyard beautiful.


    There is a very large pavilion in the courtyard, with thin plain white gauze floating on all sides, and you can see the beautiful figure dancing on the floor. Zhuo Qing chuckles. This little girl is good at creating atmosphere. In this way, she doesn''t seem to be noisy and arrogant at all. She has a lot of temperament.


    When he came closer, he found a plain white figure in front of the courtyard. His back was facing her. His white clothes were like snow, and his black hair was like ink. He sat on the ground freely and casually, with a dark red Guqin on his knee. His slender fingers were walking upstream of the string. The beautiful music was flowing gently. It turned out that he was the one who played the Guqin!


    Ink hair and white clothes, just a figure, but has shown a clean and indifferent temperament. Can''t see his appearance, Zhuo Qing has decided in the heart, this person must be indifferent, elegant and refined, can''t say the reason, she has this feeling.


    Is he from the prime minister''s mansion?


    There is such a person in the prime minister''s mansion. Who is he?

 V1.C64

    Night, like ink, moon, like hook.


    A woman with long hair, half lying on the window lattice, holding a piece of paper in her hand, staring straight at the dense words on it. Unfortunately, her eyes are empty, a pair of wandering appearance.


    Lou Xiyan stood beside her for a long time. She was still wandering in the void. He thought that if he didn''t speak, she might not find out tonight that he had come back.


    Tap her shoulder, afraid of sudden voice to scare her, Lou Xiyan soft voice asked: "see what so engrossed?"


    Sure enough, even though Lou Xiyan had lowered her voice as much as possible, Zhuo Qing was still stunned for a moment. Then she looked up at Lou Xiyan and asked, "why did you come back so early today?" Didn''t he say he would come back very late this afternoon?


    "Good morning?" Lou Xiyan looks at the dark and silent lake outside the window. Does she think he came back early? It seems that he has to come on and make her miss him more.


    Zhuo Qing looked out of the window and realized that it was dark. She thought she was only lying on the windowsill for a while. Unexpectedly, it was so late. Some embarrassment, Zhuo Qing dry smile don''t start, don''t go to see the building, some depressed face.


    She''s a little strange tonight. Lou Xiyan asks, "what''s the matter with you? uncomfortable? Or, what''s on your mind? "


    He shook his head perfunctorily. Zhuo Qing shook the note in her hand and said, "no, I didn''t. at the end of Qing Dynasty, she took a piece of paper to me and said it was something that Yang Lu had been carefully collecting before he died. Maybe it was related to the gold case. I studied it for a long time, but I didn''t find it out. I thought about it for a long time, but I was a little sleepy."


    Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "can I have a look?"


    Shan Yulan has asked for a retrial of the case and continued to search for the whereabouts of the gold. The emperor agreed right now. After all, it''s one million taels of gold! But this gold case must have something to do with the important ministers in the court. I''m afraid it will turn into a bloodbath later.


    Pass the note in hand to Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing asks with expectation: "do you say it''s a sign? Or what code? Do you have any research on the magic number


    Lou Xiyan laughs: "I''m not proficient in Qimen Shu." Although he enjoyed her adoring eyes, it was a pity that he really didn''t know the art of strange door. When he opened the note, he saw that it was all "front and back, left and right". No wonder she was confused and he couldn''t understand it.


    After reading it for a long time, Lou Xiyan couldn''t understand it. She gave the note back to Zhuo Qing. Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "have you ever thought about it? Yang Lu is just a general in the general''s mansion. He can''t be more ordinary! What he left behind will have something to do with magic numbers and code words? "


    Zhuo Qing snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it! Maybe we complicate things. In fact, what he wants to express is the most superficial thing! "


    Lou Xiyan nodded in agreement, but Zhuo Qing''s face suddenly collapsed again, lamenting: "but what is the most superficial thing?"


    Distressed by her sad look, Lou Xiyan took her hand, pulled her up and comforted her: "well, you''ve been thinking about it all day. Don''t think about it. Let''s have a rest early. Maybe I''ll think of it in a flash tomorrow. "


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, which is so easy to shine, but she seems to be really sleepy, put the note into the belt, Zhuo Qing generous back: "OK, sleep."


    Across the screen into the inner room, Zhuo Qing suddenly found that the floor next to the big bed Xiyan placed a small bed, only half of the big bed, Zhuo Qing strange way: "how can there be more than a bed in the room?" She didn''t find out in the afternoon?!


    Lou Xiyan completely convinced her: "you know now, just now I think more fascinated."


    Just moved in?! God, she was so absent-minded! Death will not admit, Zhuo Qing quickly changed the topic: "your bed is already big, why do you want to make a bed in?"


    After asking, she felt stupid again. Sure enough, Lou Xiyan said with some helplessness, some flirtation and some ridicule: "you sleep in a big bed, I sleep in a small bed. I''m afraid that if I sleep with you again, I''ll put you in bed before the wedding night"


    the meaning is very clear. He is actually thinking about himself, sleeping with his beloved woman night by night, but he can only watch. It''s just like heaven He worried that his self-control would not resist the temptation in the end!


    Zhuo Qing is funny. She naturally understands what he means, but as a modern person, it''s very common for her to have a relationship with someone she loves before marriage. She doesn''t think there is any problem. Yingshi Lou''s charming Phoenix eyes, Zhuo Qing said with a low smile: "no one wants you to wait."


    Lou Xiyan''s body is stiff, obviously he also understands that this is Zhuo Qing''s invitation. Under the candlelight, her figure is graceful, her eyes are like fire, and she swallows a mouthful of saliva. Lou Xiyan staggers back and says: "it''s late, go to sleep. Good night


    With that, he quickly lay on the side of the small bed.


    Zhuo Qing stood there in a daze. She couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. What''s the matter? She sent her to the door, and he didn''t want it?!


    It''s not hurting her self-esteem!


    Or does he need some stimulation?!


    The more a gentleman Lou Xiyan is, the more she wants to have something to do with him. Anyway, they love each other, and their relationship is based on marriage. It''s normal for them to have a relationship.After psychological construction for a long time, she decided -


    she wanted to seduce Lou Xiyan!


    But it''s easy to say, what is she going to do? Without any experience, Zhuo Qing recalled some classic movies and TV dramas and went to Lou Xiyan''s little bed. First, she dishevelled her hair a little, looked down at her clothes, and gritted her teeth. Zhuo Qing untied the outermost light gauze jacket and threw it on the ground. She only wore a thin Chinese dress, and then took off her bellyback. After taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qingrou called: "sunset ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "eh?" Snorted a, the building sunset Yan didn''t turn back, still back to her.


    Zhuo Qing kept up her efforts and tried her best to cry out: "Xiyan ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    finally, Lou Xiyan turned around helplessly. He heard the rustling body behind her just now, and he guessed that the girl must be doing something. Who knows, when I look back, I see that Zhuo Qing is only wearing a thin tunic. Under the moonlight and the enchanting candlelight, her figure curves are exposed. Her waterfall like hair is stirred slightly disorderly by her. With the gentle night wind, the green silk and the moonlight are intertwined. Lou Xiyan breathes for one of Lin, she also opens a pair of bright eyes, looks at him straightforwardly, glittering with provocative light.


    Heart out of control crazy jump, Lou Xiyan lamented: "Qing''er... Don''t look at me like this." His self-control is not as good as she imagined!


    The effect seems good, Zhuo Qing secretly happy, continue to murmur: "Yan --"


    damn, she called his bones almost crisp, Lou Xiyan eyes a dark, low voice sounds a bit hoarse: "Qing''er, you are playing with fire!"


    What she wants is this kind of effect. It seems that it''s not very difficult to seduce him. She is more bold to put her body closer to Lou Xiyan and put her hand around his neck.


    "Xi ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhuo Qing had not finished her words, but she felt that she had been hugged by Lou Xiyan, and they both fell to the bed. Lou Xiyan''s hand is still around her waist. The cool palm is surprisingly hot at this time. Through the thin cloth, the heat is transmitted without reservation.


    Lou Xiyan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with the charm of confusion. Their bodies were close to each other. Zhuo Qing could feel his heart beating very fast. The hot temperature made Zhuo Qing''s face blush gradually.


    She didn''t think about what to do next, a numbness on her lips, Lou Xiyan strong kiss on her lips. The scorching temperature comes with his breath. Zhuo Qing trembles slightly. Lou Xiyan hugs her more tightly. She kisses her tenderly all the time. At this time, she is obviously infected with passion.


    Kissing all the way across the neck came to the ear, biting Zhuo Qing''s earlobe, low voice such as mellow wine, intoxicating and confused sounded: "I want you."


    Warm breath, crisp low Nan, let Zhuo Qing again involuntarily tremble, did not speak, white wrist around the neck of the upstairs sunset, will own deeper into his arms.


    Lou Xiyan was encouraged, her fiery lips and tongue were more and more downward, and her hands were also drilled into her clothes.


    "Lou Xiang! Mr. Lou


    A cramped knock on the door, two people are surprised, Lou Xiyan not give up will have been stroked on the soft slender waist hand back, pull the silk quilt beside, cover Zhuo Qing body. Trying to calm the restless and frenzied breathing, Lou Xiyan hummed coldly: "who!"


    Outside the door came the voice of a woman with a crying voice: "maidservant Xiaolian, princess, she ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lou Xiyan was shocked and said urgently: "how about the princess?" She won''t do stupid things again!


    "The princess had a nightmare. She woke up and cried silently. The princess is weak, but she can''t bear to toss about like this. If there is something wrong, I can''t bear to die. Please go and have a look. "


    She rushed to cry because her Princess had a nightmare? Zhuo Qing suddenly turned a white eye, although Lou Xiyan didn''t say anything, his face was obviously black again.


    "Ink white." Lou Xiyan called low, did not hear the response, he called again: "ink white."


    "Yes." Finally, outside the door came the voice of Mo Bai.


    Just now, he heard something outside the gate, so he went to the gate to guard it, but he forgot that the star picking Pavilion and the moon building are interlinked!


    Lou Xiyan said coldly, "xuanyuyi."


    "Yes."


    Mo Bai left, the woman still pestle in the door, Lou Xiyan impatiently said: "you go back to take care of the princess first."


    Xiao Lian didn''t have a chance to see Lou Xiyan''s angry face. She was not afraid of death and continued to talk: "Lou Xiang, don''t you go? The princess has been calling your name, if she can''t think of it again "


    " go away! The prime minister has his own plan. When is your turn to question it? "


    Xiao Lian outside the door was so scared that she said in a panic: "I''m leaving." Trot all the way out of the moon tower.


    Zhuo Qing is stunned. She hears Xi Yan speak like this for the first time. Junyan because of the role of lust is also some flush, perennial raised corners of the mouth, at this time as if frozen in general, cold light sip, that gentle eyes also did not have the past calm, full of irritability. Zhuo Qing laughs. Is this the so-called desire dissatisfaction?!Zhuo Qing doesn''t know if Yan ruxuan did it on purpose. If so, it''s really timely. Sit straight body, ring the waist of setting face from behind, Zhuo Qing low voice sighs a way: "wait for the imperial doctor to come, you go to have a look.". If she kills herself again, you''ll be in trouble. "


    It''s not that she''s generous, it''s the other party''s noble identity. She doesn''t want Lou Xiyan to get into trouble.

 V1.C65

    Lou Xiyan turned around, his face was still dark, but his tone was very gentle. He helped her lie down, covered her with a quilt and said, "you go to sleep first, I''ll be back soon."


    Zhuo Qing nods helplessly.


    "Wait a minute." Lou Xiyan just stands up. Zhuo Qing suddenly sits up straight, grabs his hand and pulls him down. Lou Xiyan doesn''t understand, but still sits down.


    Zhuo Qing put her hand around his neck, bent forward, threw herself into his arms, and kissed his neck with her lips.


    Lou Xiyan snorted and held the fragrant and soft body in her arms. After a while, Zhuo Qing sat up straight. She was satisfied to see that Lou Xiyan had some conspicuous strawberries on her neck. In a good mood, she let go and waved to Lou Xiyan, saying, "OK, you can go."


    At the beginning, she didn''t react, but looking at her cunning face, Lou Xiyan had guessed what she had done. She shook her head and walked out of the moon building.


    This girl, he will go to court tomorrow!


    Zhuo Qing''s weak paralysis on the bed, staring at the veil swaying, depressed, her first seduction actually failed! Although the main reason is not her, but also blame her "business is not familiar.".


    Next time, next time when she''s ready, he''ll have a bloody nose, even if the sky falls down! Otherwise I''m sorry for Qingling''s 34d figure!


    Lou Xiyan did not go to the star picking Pavilion by herself, but went with the imperial doctor. Come to the door, please say: "I see the princess."


    As soon as she heard Lou Xiyan''s voice, Yan ruxuan, who was still in bed with tears, immediately sat up and said, "brother Yan, come in quickly." He really came, which means that she still cares about her!


    A few candlesticks were lit in the room. The light was dim. Lou Xiyan and the imperial doctor came into the room. Lou Xiyan only stood outside the screen and said to the imperial doctor, "feel the pulse for the princess."


    The imperial doctor bowed his body and gave a salute to the building''s setting face before entering the inner room.


    Behind the veil was a disappointed face. Brother Yan didn''t come in.


    "Princess, I''m offended."


    Yan ruxuan stretched out her hand with no expression on her face. The imperial doctor checked it for a long time before she got up slowly.


    Lou Xiyan asked outside the screen, "how about it?"


    The imperial doctor retreated all the way to the screen, and then said, "the princess is short of blood. She is worried and depressed, so she has a lot of dreams. Lou Xiang doesn''t have to worry. When the old minister prescribes some medicine for the princess, he will take good care of herself and recover slowly. "


    "You can go and decoct the medicine." Lou Xiyan was relieved at last. Looking at her thin appearance in the morning, he was also worried about her.


    "Yes." The imperial doctor retreated. In the room, except for the maid of honor, Xiao Lian, he and Yan ruxuan, Lou Xiyan bowed slightly outside the screen and said, "it''s late. The princess has a rest early. I''m leaving."


    He just heard a low cry: "brother Yan, don''t go!"


    Plain white figure flurried to open the curtain, shoes do not wear, all the way to run toward him.


    She was weak and worried. When she was about to run to Lou Xiyan, Yan ruxuan almost fell down. Lou Xiyan had no choice but to hold her arm and stabilize her body: "princess, be careful!"


    Waiting for her to stand firm, Lou Xiyan is about to take back her hand, but Yan ruxuan grabs her tightly.


    Originally a small face, now she is not as thin as her palm, and her eyes are all red. Yan ruxuan looks at him with affection, but unexpectedly finds several obvious red marks on his neck.


    Yan ruxuan had another pain in her heart. She knew that she had seen this red mark on Huang Sao and other concubines. At that time, she pestered Huang Sao and told her that she felt very shy after Huang Sao finished. But Huang Sao said that this kind of red mark is left by men to women. Why does brother Yan have it on his neck? Think of that woman and brother Yan live together, Yan ruxuan unconsciously gently bite lip.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan ruxuan plucked up her courage and said, "xuan''er is really scared. Can brother Yan stay with me?"


    Yan ruxuan tightly grasped his hand, two lines of clear tears from the misty eyes drop by drop fell on his wrist, thin body, just afraid that he a force she will fall to the ground, Lou Xiyan sighed: "good."


    On hearing his agreement, Yan ruxuan was ecstatic, but soon her heart was frozen again because of his next sentence.


    "I''ll wait outside until you fall asleep." His voice is still soft, but the meaning is so cruel. Yan ruxuan''s great joy and sorrow made her completely out of control. She grabbed his hand tightly and pinched her nails into the meat. Yan ruxuan cried, "why don''t you stay for me? Is it really so hard to keep you? Is that how you want to come back to her? "


    Lou Xiyan was in pain. She just frowned and didn''t push her away. She advised: "Princess... Princess"


    who thought that it was just a name, which made Yan ruxuan angry again: "don''t call me princess. When I was a child, you always called me Xuaner. Why do you want to be so clear with me now?" He didn''t know. Every time he called her Princess, she felt that he was a little farther away from her!


    Gently but firmly remove her hand, Lou Xiyan step back, deep voice back: "Jun is Jun, Chen is Chen, this is the etiquette that Chen should abide by." He just didn''t want to let her have too many misunderstandings before deliberately alienating. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand his intention."Lies! I''ve heard you call brother Huang''s name. Why do you and I have to follow the etiquette? " Lou Xiyan''s estrangement and indifference finally made Yan ruxuan, who was already in a bad mental state, completely collapse: "I like you, do you really have no feeling? Or do you have feelings, but still want to hurt my heart? "


    Yan ruxuan''s eyes wet with tears are full of madness. Lou Xiyan knows clearly. At this time, she will not listen to what she says to her. She is just venting her repressed feelings.


    "You talk!" Lou Xiyan''s silence didn''t want to irritate her and make her calm down. Unfortunately, Yan ruxuan, who is always dignified and elegant, has already fallen into her own world. In her eyes, Lou Xiyan''s silence is intolerance to her. At this time, the red print on his neck was just like a thin needle, penetrating into her heart.


    "Am I really inferior to her? What''s good about her?! She can give it to you, and so can I! " Yan ruxuan clenched her red lips. When Lou Xiyan and Xiao Lian didn''t respond, her outer garment had already been pulled open and slid to the ground. The pink belly pocket could cover the scenery very little. Her clean shoulders were trembling because she was exposed to the air.


    Lou Xiyan was shocked. She quickly turned around and stood behind the screen, looking at the palace maids who were still in a daze. Lou Xiyan said, "what are you doing in a daze! Help the princess to bed


    Xiao Lian finally recovered, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on Yan ruxuan who had already cried. How could the princess be so confused! She is precious to be a princess. If it''s spread and the prime minister refuses to marry, her reputation will be ruined!


    Lou Xiyan never thought that things would develop to this point. In his impression, Yan ruxuan is dignified, polite, introverted and shy. How could she do such a bold and extraordinary thing!


    "I''ll leave first." Lou Xiyan steps away. At this time, he is not suitable to bring the house again!


    "Stop! If you walk out of this door today, you will regret it Yan ruxuan drinks all over. Lou Xiyan''s reaction just hurt her deeply. The sense of shame makes her incoherent. She only knows that she won''t let him go!


    Lou Xiyan at the foot of a meal, finally stopped, but the tall figure revealed a cold can not be ignored, he was angry! Yan ruxuan was flustered and scared. She sucked her nose and wiped away the tears on her face. She flattered her and said, "brother Yan, don''t be angry with me, OK? As long as you stay, I''ll listen to you. "


    "What about staying? I will not marry you Indifferent voice light answer, Yan ruxuan''s heart once again tightening.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the unbearable pain, Yan ruxuan asked, "why?" She doesn''t understand. Is she that bad? Her years of pursuit and admiration can''t move him at all?!


    Without waiting for Lou Xiyan to reply, Yan ruxuan murmured to herself, "it''s my childhood dream to marry you. When I first saw you, you helped me get back the handkerchief that my second brother robbed. You are careful, considerate and gentle. From that moment on, I like you. In order to make myself worthy of you, I dare not neglect one day, in order to be your wife one day. Why don''t you look at me! Why ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    is that so? Lou Xiyan sighed. If he had known the reason of her admiration earlier, maybe it would not have developed to the present situation. Lou Xiyan replied in a low voice: "in fact, I didn''t want to hold a handkerchief for you at that time. It was because I had some disputes with the second prince on the first day, and I couldn''t stand his complacent manner. Over the years, in my heart, you are my sister just like Xiwu. I have no love for you between men and women. "


    Although the truth will make her painful, but if you can make her wake up, it is not a bad try.


    "Sister... Has been with her for ten years. Every time I recall in my dream, I can make her laugh happily. Is the first encounter he made just to annoy her second brother?!


    Sister? It''s just my sister!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Princess!" Xiao Lian quickly supported her shoulder, but couldn''t help her weak body at all. They sat down together.


    The despair and sadness in Yan ruxuan''s eyes make Lou Xiyan''s heart ache. He really treats her as his sister. Today, it will be like this. Maybe more, he should blame him for not being cruel earlier!


    Dare not help her at this time, Lou Xiyan can only whisper: "rest early, maybe wake up tomorrow, you will find, in fact, you don''t need me so much."


    "Take good care of the princess," he said to Xiao Lian on the ground Lou Xiyan walks away.


    The princess in her arms is no longer crying, her cold body is shivering, and her eyes are empty and terrible.


    She knew best how much the princess had done for him. You can be happy for several days just because you have said a word to him or just because you have a smile. You can practice until your fingers are full of blisters and you can''t take things in your hands just because you like him. Today, she hurt the princess like this!


    Xiao Lian stares at the direction of Lou Xiyan''s departure. There is a shadow in his eyes. This man is cold-blooded and merciless. He doesn''t deserve the princess. He should die!

 V1.C66

    "You''ve been in a daze. What''s the matter?" Gu Yun looks at Zhuo Qing who has been out of her mind all day. Early this morning, she asked someone to come to the general''s house and ask her to go there, saying that there is a clue about that piece of paper. They came out to look for most of the day, she is always a worried look, in the end what makes her think so much?


    Zhuo Qing replied listlessly: "Yan ruxuan went back to the palace early this morning."


    "Ah?" Gu Yun was stunned and then said with a smile: "I came here yesterday and left today?! Your means are too high


    Not in the mood to joke, Zhuo Qing replied, "it''s not me, it''s sunset. He went to her room last night. I don''t know what they talked about. She went back to the palace early this morning She left suddenly, and she also wanted to know what Xiyan had said to Yan ruxuan?


    Gu Yun was obviously simpler than she thought, and said with a smile: "maybe Lou Xiyan talked with her, and she would go if she thought it through." People say they don''t like her. It''s normal for her to leave! After all, no one wants to be that unimportant person!


    Two people look at each other, squat down and dig around the tree.


    Zhuo Qing laughs. It is estimated that only Yun dares to call two famous generals to help her squat on the ground to dig things.


    After a while, Su Yu was the first to find out and exclaimed, "there is something really."


    A few people gathered around and buried a wooden box in a pit less than one foot away. The surface of the box was eroded by soil and water, and it was rotten. The box was not locked. Gu Yun gently picked up the box and opened it. Inside, there was another yellow paper. It would not be another puzzling picture!


    "The problem is she''s not that easy to figure out." Zhuo Qing doesn''t believe that Yan ruxuan left because of her interest. Gu Yun thinks so because she hasn''t met Yan ruxuan and doesn''t understand the thinking mode of ancient women.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Gu Yun looked at her worrisome appearance and said with a smile, "who cares, at least I''ve left, leaving the things behind to Lou Xiyan."


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, emotional things and Gu Yun never discuss a reason!


    Gu Yun suddenly stops, and Zhuo Qing also stops. As soon as she looks up, she sees a bronze plaque with five big characters "Zhenguo general''s Mansion" on it!


    Bright red color, vigorous font, just a plaque has been able to shock people. In front of the big red wood door, there are two auspicious beasts carved by ink clouds. The carving skill is extremely delicate, especially the eyes inlaid with gems. It seems that they are really staring at you.


    The eight soldiers holding spears were separated on both sides. The special temperament of the soldiers was incomparable with that of the ordinary yamen officers, solemn and domineering. Even if the door is open, no one dares to go in!


    Zhuo Qing frowned and asked, "are you sure it will be here?"


    "We''ve tried his home and the places where he often goes in and out. This is also the place where Yang Lu works. It''s always right to try." If the expression on that piece of paper is the most obvious, the first thing they think of is an oral map.


    Shrugging, Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "OK."


    She has seen the prime minister''s house, and now she can see what the general''s house looks like by the way!


    I don''t know if suling is here?!


    Along with Gu Yun, they went into the general''s mansion. When they entered, the two rows of soldiers took back the spears pointed at the front one after another, stood on their sides, and called "madam" solemnly and respectfully


    Zhuo Qing almost fell down, glanced sideways at the woman who pretended not to hear, and said with a smile: "madam?" She was worried about Yun''s situation in the general''s mansion. She was worried about nothing. The identity of others is not low. The soldiers who can keep the door call her wife! Or was it inspired by Su Ling? Did she miss something good?!


    Gu Yun coughed two times and said perfunctorily, "there are no women in the general''s mansion. You don''t know that they are barking."


    Barking?! Does this mean that there are no women in the general''s residence, so a woman is a lady? It turns out that the general''s wife is so easy to be! Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, she thought she changed a body, IQ and chest circumference will be inversely proportional to it?!


    Zhuo Qing sneers at her nose incisively and vividly. Gu Yun continues to pretend that she can''t see, and Zhuo Qing doesn''t ask her any more. Anyway, when she gets to the house, she will know if it''s called casually.


    "Let''s go." They stood at the front door, took out a piece of paper and pointed in the direction mentioned above. They walked in all the way and then walked around a few corners. They seemed to have more confidence. Because up to now, there are all directions mentioned above in the general''s mansion. Just like the previous intersection, there was only one right turn. As a result, it was written on the paper that it was right, or this time they were looking for the right direction.


    Another group of soldiers came forward and saw Gu Yun and immediately called respectfully, "madam."


    Gu Yun just nodded in response.


    What team is this? He patted Gu Yun''s shoulder hard, and Zhuo Qing said with a joking smile: "you''re doing well here!" Zhuo Qing also has to admire that the guard of the general''s residence is really strict. She has never seen someone in the prime minister''s residence patrol like this.


    Gu Yun shook his fist and said with a smile: "it''s a good mix. I can easily adapt to the place where I use force to speak."Zhuo Qing had a clear face: "I see." But looking at her petite figure, her arms thinner than firewood, and imagining her fighting with a group of big men, Zhuo Qing could not help laughing again: "God, this joke is really good!"


    Gu Yun couldn''t bear to walk a few steps quickly, and decided not to go with the woman whose IQ was eroded by love.


    After walking for a long time, Zhuo Qing sighed: "the general''s mansion is quite big!" I just don''t understand why the general''s residence is so tortuous. People who come in for the first time may get lost. Is this to improve the safety factor?!


    "Well." Looking down at the direction of the next direction, Gu Yun frowned tightly and said, "go in this direction, the front should be the training ground."


    What''s the expression? Zhuo Qing said with a curious smile: "what''s that place? And wrinkle your face together? "


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and replied, "when it''s time to see for yourself."


    After turning left is a small door, push open the door to see, in front of suddenly bright, just in front of the scene or let Zhuo Qing unconsciously opened her eyes, she finally know why cloud''s face just now so strange.


    "My God! It''s too spicy, isn''t it? "


    Not far away is a large open space, about four or five football fields so big, dense but very neat stand, less than two thousand people. The point is not that. The point is that they all don''t wear coats. They look white from a distance. No, they are baked by the sun all the year round. They should be bronze.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen naked men. She just looks at the shocking scene. She hasn''t seen much. It''s just that the sun is so big that they can''t feel uncomfortable in this way?!


    Looking at Gu Yun, who seemed to be used to it, Zhuo Qing asked: "are they training? Why don''t you go to the barracks? " Who will be training at home!


    "These are the elite soldiers of general su. The training ground is where Su Ling secretly trains the forward and studies the array. Only after the drill is successful can he take them to the barracks to train the soldiers." At first she didn''t understand, but later she understood Su Ling''s intention after listening to Su Yu''s explanation.


    Zhuo Qing nodded clearly: "no wonder there are no women in the general''s house. Su Ling is so young that he can become a general of the town. He really has a way." This group of men have nothing to do in the house, or no woman is better!


    "Do you appreciate his appearance?" She has seen Su Ling several times and praised him a lot. Why didn''t she find something good about that ice man?!


    Zhuo Qing replied generously: "I admit that I have a good impression on him, and I think he''s a good match for you. You might as well consider it. You won''t be a concubine. There are not many excellent men like this who don''t have a wife."


    Here we go again! Gu Yun hummed coldly: "I didn''t find that you''re so mean before, and there''s a growing trend!"


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m about to become a married woman. I can''t guarantee what I will become in the future."


    She will continue to discuss this kind of non nutritive thing with Zhuo Qing when she is crazy! Looking down at the map in his hand, Gu Yun directly digs off the topic: "go in. If you don''t go to the wrong place, what we are looking for should be in it."


    Zhuo Qing squinted and saw a tall man wearing clothes on his body and running towards them. He was very fast. After a while, Zhuo Qing finally saw who was coming and said with a low smile, "I can''t imagine that the chicken general''s figure is really not covered!" It''s muscular, dark and eye-friendly.


    Gu Yun raised his head. Su Yu had already run to them. He yelled: "Why are you here! Women are not allowed to go in and out of the training ground. Get out


    It''s nonsense. She doesn''t know how many times she''s been here! Gu Yun depressed return way: "you think who rare see you, I want to go in looking for things."


    Holding out his hand to stop them, Su Yu said anxiously, "I''ll help you find what you''re looking for." Today''s training is heat-resistant. The men inside are not dressed. What are the two girls going to do!


    Su Yu''s worry is not a problem in Gu Yun''s and Zhuo Qing''s consciousness. He refused to let him. Gu Yun was impatient: "you don''t understand, get out of the way, or I''ll do it!"


    Sun had been impetuous, Su Yu can not help but roar: "hands on, who is afraid of who!"


    She should not always think how powerful she is. If she hadn''t been a woman, he would have been rude to her for a long time.


    Su Yu hit straight fist, Gu Yun sensitive slightly sideways, easy to avoid. Su Yu is tall and tall. Gu Yun doesn''t take the initiative to take his fists and dodges all the time. Gu Yun uses close defense. Su Yu tries his best every time. After a while, the speed of his fists obviously slows down. Gu Yun seized the opportunity to grab his wrist and hit him in the chest. Su Yu staggered back a few steps because of the pain. He was more and more unwilling. He dashed to Gu Yun and used his unique skill, Luoyun fist.


    This set of fist changes very fast, and each fist strength is also very strong. Gu Yun immediately retreats and wants to dodge, but in the corner of his eye, he sees Zhuo Qingzheng standing not far behind her. She flashed, if Su Yu didn''t have time to stop, Qing couldn''t stand the blow.There was no time to think about it. Gu Yun just took the punch and was about to take it. A long arm suddenly stepped in and separated Su Yu. His voice suddenly remembered: "third brother, have you had enough trouble?"


    "I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I.


    The man turned around and said with a polite smile to Gu Yun, "what are you looking for, sister-in-law?"


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes brightened, and the man was very beautiful? Junxiu doesn''t have to say that his family are all good-looking. He gives people the feeling of being gentle! Yes, Sven has a strong scholarly air. He also has a thin sweat on his forehead. But compared with Su Yu, he has a fresh and pleasant temperament.


    Seeing him, Gu Yun''s tone was obviously better. He replied: "it''s not convenient to say now. I''m looking for an important clue to a case. It may be in the martial arts training ground."


    The man gently smiles and replies, "OK, just a moment."


    After that, the man went to the training ground and said aloud, "today, I''ll practice here and let it go."


    Thousands of people responded in a loud, uniform voice, "yes."


    The voice was so loud that Zhuo Qing could not help but step back. Then thousands of people quickly gathered and ran away in four directions. After a while, the training ground was empty. Zhuo Qing sighs secretly. She is really a good soldier and has strict military discipline. She has seen it today. Unable to help approaching Gu Yun, Zhuo Qing asked in a low voice, "who is he?"


    Gu Yun didn''t lower his voice. He naturally said, "the second son of the general''s mansion, I''ve been in charge for a long time."


    "This man seems more difficult to deal with than general chicken." He looks like a scholar, but his prestige in the army is not low. The more introverted and harmless he is, the more difficult he is to deal with.


    Gu Yun gave her a white look and said, "what a good eye." This is not nonsense!


    Su Ren walked towards them and said, "please, sister-in-law."


    Anyway, he has already sent people away. They should look for them well. I hope they won''t be disappointed this time.


    Holding that piece of paper, according to the direction and distance above, they walked from the left side of the training ground to the right side, and then from the right side to the back of the training ground. Su Yu followed them all the time to see what they were looking for, but after walking around, he finally asked, "what are you doing around here? And then there are mountains and forests. "


    There are the last few instructions. Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing have a look at each other. They still decide to go to the last place to have a look.


    They walked around the training ground and into a forest. After a long walk, they finally stopped in front of a big tree.


    Zhuo Qing wiped the sweat on her face and panted: "it should be here." It''s no wonder that Yang Lu wanted to write about it. It''s hard to find so many trees, but why did he have to go around for so long!


    Zhuo Qing props up the tree trunk to rest. Gu Yun squats down and looks at it for a long time, but he doesn''t see anything unusual. It is estimated that Yang Lu has been burying this thing for a long time. He picked up a few suitable stones from the ground and threw them to the two men beside him. Needless to say, they should know.

 V1.C67

    Unfolding the paper, several people gathered together and looked at what was said on the paper. Several people were silent for a long time. At last, Gu Yun folded the paper carefully and sighed, "please come to the house. It''s better for Shan Yulan to come forward."


    General hall.


    Shan Yulan stares at the thin paper in his hand, which records in detail what Yang Lu knows about the gold case. The messenger behind the scenes is Ping ran, the Minister of justice of that year. He had an affair with the northwest bandits for a long time, and the way of committing the crime was exactly the same as Miss Qing''s guess. First, he knocked Qu Ze unconscious, and then transported sand and stone into the cave to cover up the gold poured into the underground river. After the news, he transported the gold into the northwest bandits in batches to hide.


    However, after reporting the gold case to the emperor yesterday, he has consulted several adults who can be involved in the case. There is nothing suspicious about the situation in the past three years, and pingran is also one of them. But he is famous for his honesty. Is he such a person?


    It''s normal for Shan Yulan to have doubts. Gu Yun suggested: "Yang Lu is dead. This evidence can''t be used as a strong proof of pingran''s conviction, but it has helped us to target."


    It''s easier to find evidence to prove whether he is guilty or not than to find it blindly!


    What she said is not unreasonable. Shan Yulan immediately frowned and said: "pingran is now a third grade official. There is no definite evidence. If you want to bring him up for trial, you still need the emperor''s permission. Now I will go to the palace to face the saint."


    Just walked two steps, Shan Yulan hesitated to stop again, has been sitting on one side of Su Ren churan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Shan, I have arranged someone to guard outside Pingfu secretly, pingran can''t have a chance to escape."


    Shan Yulan was slightly shocked. He didn''t say that he knew his worries. As expected, everyone in his family was not simple.


    "Newspaper!"


    A brief announcement came from outside the door.


    Su Yu sat by the door and didn''t ask him to come in. He asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobing replied in a loud voice outside the door: "there is a change in Pingfu. According to the investigation, pingran took poison and killed himself."


    "Suicide?"


    Almost everyone in the room was surprised.


    "How could that be?" Zhuo Qingna said to herself, why does this happen every time they feel a little progress! Or Ping Ran is not suicidal at all, he is not behind the scenes, just a chess piece!


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Gu Yun sighed: "Mr. Shan, the advanced palace reported the gold case to the emperor. After all, it''s a third class official who died. Let''s go to Pingfu to check pingran''s body."


    "Well." Now that''s the only way.


    Night.


    It''s the same hall of the general''s mansion. The difference is that this time, Su Yu stares at the imperial edict in front of him and says, "recover all the gold before the celebration?! It''s only two months from the beginning of the celebration. It takes 20 days to go back and forth to Pei city in Northwest China. Does the emperor mean that we should solve the bandits in Northwest China in one month? Isn''t that possible? "


    Shan Yulan goes to the palace to report the case. When he comes back, he brings back an imperial edict to the general''s house. When will they do this kind of thing to suppress bandits?! Staring at the heavy yellow silk cloth in his hand, Su Yu does not hide his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s very important to go out at this time. If not, the emperor would not use the Su family''s army to appoint general Su Ling as commander-in-chief." Shan Yulan is also innocent. When he goes to the palace to report the case today, the emperor is just asking the general of Zhenxi, Lou mu, about the fact that the bandits in the northwest of China have been buying weapons in the past two years.


    As soon as they learned that the Treasury gold had been transported to the northwest, they were actually using the Treasury gold to buy armaments and expand their power. The emperor was so angry that he immediately ordered the Su family army to go to suppress the bandits. He could only lead the order!


    "By the way, where''s suling?" Zhuo Qing has been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen Su Ling''s shadow!


    Su Yu shakes his head irritably and replies: "brother is out drinking. If it''s OK, he may not come back in three or five months." I don''t know what the emperor thinks!


    The imperial edict states that Su Ling is appointed as commander-in-chief. If he doesn''t go, it''s anti edict!


    Shan Yulan was about to remind them that Su Ren had already said: "it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow I will take 30000 elite soldiers to the northwest first. At the same time, he ordered people to hurry to find his elder brother and let him go directly to the northwest to meet in Peicheng. This should not be against the imperial edict. "


    Shan Yulan smiles and nods. He is really worried.


    "Is this the end of the case?" This is what Zhuo Qing is more concerned about. Today she went to check the body. The dead did commit suicide. But why did he commit suicide at this time? Did they scare the snake?


    Shan Yulan has always been upright face, but also revealed the helpless: "Ping Ran has died, he also left a suicide note, which clearly told the whole story of the gold case, and admitted the responsibility. The whereabouts of gold are clear. This case can only be ended here. " The emperor is most concerned about when the gold will be recovered and when the thieves will be destroyed.


    Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun, she thinks Gu Yun will be very persistent in this case, who knows she just light back: "what evidence and clues are broken, and the current evidence has formed a complete evidence chain, this case at present can only be like this." She has encountered countless cases that seem to be satisfactory but are in fact questionable. The result is the same, that is, the end, because the case is based on evidence.There are still a lot of cases to investigate, Shan Yulan arched hands and said: "goodbye."


    Stretched waist, Zhuo Qing also ready to leave, this period of time has been with Gu Yun gold case, she is really a little tired. Just as he was about to leave with Gu Yun, Gu Yun suddenly looked at Su Ren and asked, "will you start tomorrow?"


    Su Ren pauses for a moment and doesn''t answer her right away. Su Yu hears her question and says, "don''t you want to go too?"


    "Well." Gu Yun nodded generously.


    Su Yu immediately roared: "no way!"


    Gu Yun looked at him coldly and said with a smile, "do you think you can stop me?" She has already made a thorough study of the terrain and sentry arrangements of the general''s residence. At that time, she will not be in the residence. If she wants to leave or stay, who can stop her?!


    Although Su Yu didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t trap her. He casually found an excuse and said, "there can''t be women in the army!"


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I will not enter the barracks." She went to Peicheng for the following reasons: first, the gold case is over and she is bored in the general''s mansion; second, she wants to get closer to suling and find out where the gossip board is.


    "Marching and fighting are very dangerous things, not for fun!" She''s a woman who knows some martial arts. She''s always taking part in the fun!


    "Did I say I went there just for fun?" Playing is just one of her important purposes!


    "You Su Yu Qi knot!


    "If sister-in-law has to go, let''s go with the army tomorrow. It''s always bad to act alone." It''s impossible not to let her go because of her character. It''s safer to put her under control. To Peicheng, she is the responsibility of big brother!


    "Second brother!" Su Yu stares at him angrily.


    "Good." Gu Yun is happy to accept.


    Things have become a foregone conclusion, Su Yu is unconvinced to hum a way: "that I also go!"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Su Ren said with a smile: "the celebration is coming. If you don''t stay, there will be no master in the general''s mansion!"


    Su Ren said so, he can only stay, very uncomfortable, Su Yu left.


    Su Ren''s eyes had a different color. It seems that he can''t let his third brother contact with the end of Qing any more!


    "Are you really going?" Suppressing bandits sounds much more dangerous than solving a case. Zhuo Qing is still worried.


    Gu Yun nodded firmly. Her physical fitness and physical coordination have basically reached the original level, and she has received professional special police training, anti-terrorism training, and participated in countless combat drills. The attraction of suppressing bandits to her is just its danger and freshness. In order to let Zhuo Qing relax, Gu Yun deliberately teased: "don''t worry, I will come back in time to drink your wedding wine."


    Zhuo Qingbai gives her a look. Forget it, Yun always has his own sense of propriety. "Whatever you want, I''ll go back."


    Looked at the sky, Gu Yun said: "I send you."


    "No, it''s not too late. You''ll have a long journey tomorrow and go to bed early." She''s not a three-year-old.


    "Somebody." Su Ren Lang Sheng said to the soldiers outside the door, "send my wife back to the prime minister''s house." If this woman had any accident today, Lou Xiyan would never give up.


    "Yes." Two tall soldiers have been waiting to ask outside.


    Zhuo Qing smiles and doesn''t refuse any more. She just taps Gu Yun''s arm and says casually: "be careful yourself."


    Gu Yun nodded: "good."


    Nothing more, Zhuo Qing left the general''s house.


    Su Ren has been observing their interaction. They are not sisters at all. They are more like friends who trust each other.


    The moon is as cool as water and the stars are as snow. The cool moonlight shines through the window paper into the beautiful boudoir. In the darkness of losing candlelight, it seems so bright. The world outside the window is cold and quiet, but inside the room is another scene. Intermittently, if there is a whisper like nothing, it will bring a beautiful room.


    Beautiful bed, the man stroked the woman''s delicate and beautiful face, low voice, gentle praise: "you are really beautiful."


    The woman chuckled. The man pinched her chin and asked, "do you love me?"


    "Love." The woman replied without hesitation, then lowered her head in shame.


    The slender white hand caresses the position of the woman''s left chest. The woman trembles slightly, but still leans in the man''s arms, and her shy face is full of happiness.


    Biting the beautiful earlobe of the woman, the man rubbed her cheek and asked in a low voice, "would you like to give me your heart?" The slightly hoarse voice is more charming because it is infected with lust. No woman can bear such temptation. The woman nods her head gently and says softly, "yes, my heart is already yours."


    "Good boy." The woman is gently laid down on the bed, the man kisses her on the forehead, reaches for the woman''s belt, gently tears open the beautiful bow, and slowly loosens the shirt. The man''s action is very slow, just like treating a very precious toy. Finally, the man gently unties the woman''s chest pouch, the beautiful chest scenery makes the man''s eyes darken, the woman shy don''t turn her head.The skin blind date that should have happened didn''t happen. The woman just felt that something cold was walking on her left chest. She was so scared that she quickly looked back -


    a cold dagger was rubbing back and forth in front of her chest. The cold light of Mori Bai made the woman want to scream, but she found that she couldn''t cry at all, wanted to struggle and couldn''t move.


    The man''s eyes were full of excitement. He gave a gentle smile to the woman and said, "don''t be afraid, soon."


    The knife was sharp across her left chest. He was quick and accurate. The woman even felt the blade across her chest cold. His hand had been slowly stretched into her chest. The woman could feel the intense contraction of her heart, and the hot warm current gushed from her chest. In a short time, what he was holding was a beating heart.


    Hand the heart to the woman, the man said with a smile: "baby, I have received your heart." The blood drips along the fingers, and the red and hot blood drips to the woman''s face.


    He carefully wrapped his heart in a handkerchief. The man left contentedly. His back was shrouded in the moonlight, like a ghost.


    The woman''s eyes on the bed stare to the largest, full of the deepest fear, staring straight ahead, she can even feel the temperature of his fingers, the beating of her heart, at this moment, she only felt the bone chilling. Blood from the big hole in the chest a little bit of flow, along the edge of the bed dripping to the ground, quiet night, every drop of blood dripping sound is so clear, listen to this strange voice, the woman''s eyes also gradually become empty.

 V1.C68

    There are many beautiful pear trees outside the carved wooden windows of Qingxuan hall. Unfortunately, the flowering time is over. There are no beautiful pear flowers, but there are small green fruits among the green leaves.


    Inside the window, a beautiful shadow leaned on the bedside, staring at the pear tree outside. In her beautiful eyes, she could not see whether she was sad, angry, resentful or pitiful. In the room, the light pink veil was very soft. Playing with the long breeze, no one was in the mood to appreciate it.


    The slave kneeling all over the room was holding all kinds of delicacies, but the woman just looked out of the window.


    What day is this? The princess has been like this ever since she came back from the prime minister''s house. She doesn''t cry, she doesn''t make noise, she doesn''t say a word, she eats what she feeds her, and she hardly chews anything else, so she swallows it directly. Xiao Lian didn''t dare to let her eat too much hard food, so she could only send the ginseng soup to her mouth and choked: "princess, have some ginseng soup."


    Yan ruxuan''s eyes were staring out of the window all the time. Her mouth opened unconsciously. She swallowed what she had sent to her mouth and fed it. Xiao Lian didn''t dare to feed it any more. She ate as much as she could. After a while, she would spit it out again. Originally charming and moving face, now only skin and bones are left.


    The hands of the soup to the little maid behind, small pity to see the Empress Dowager has been standing behind them, small pity surprised to kneel down to please: "Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Ignoring the slave kneeling all over the ground, Yang Zhilan gently stroked Yan ruxuan''s pale and thin face, heartache beyond control. She is such a daughter. She has been taking good care of her for many years. She is so distressed that she looks like this today! How can she be a mother without pain!


    Holding Yan ruxuan in her arms, Yang Zhilan said softly: "Xuan Er, what do you want? As long as you say, the mother will find a way to let you get it! "


    She wants to marry Lou Xiyan, doesn''t she? If only in this way she can live, even if it is forced, she also wants Lou Xiyan to marry her!


    Yan ruxuan didn''t seem to hear it. She was still staring out of the window and didn''t respond to anyone or anything.


    Seeing her like this, Yang Zhilan shakes her shoulder painfully, sobbing: "how can you be so stupid! It''s only my mother who''s hurting me like this! "


    No matter how she shakes and slaps, Yan ruxuan is still as silent as a puppet. Yang Zhilan holds her skinny daughter in her arms and looks at the blue sky outside. Her tears fall silently.


    God, why are you doing this to me?!


    I have lost a son, do you want me to lose a daughter?!


    What''s wrong with Lou family? First Lou Suxin, now Lou Xiyan! I hate it!


    Xixia hall


    there is no one in the hall, only Yang Zhilan sits on the throne, Xiao Lian lowers her head and stands aside.


    "What''s the matter? Xuan''er just went to the prime minister''s residence for one day, and it''s like this!"


    Yang Zhilan''s face was chilly, which was quite different from her usual amiable appearance. Xiao Lian quickly fell to her knees and sobbed, "the Empress Dowager is in charge of the princess. Lou Xiang is too deceiving."


    It''s Lou Xiyan! Yang Zhilan secretly clenched her teeth, but her voice was as steady as before: "but it''s OK to say that."


    Xiao Lian thought to herself that it was Princess Lou Xiyan who would become this kind of person. She must not make him feel better! But as the Prime Minister of a country, he is also the nephew of the East empress dowager. Even if she tells him something, the Empress Dowager probably can''t do anything about him!


    He is so precious that Qingling, she wants her to die! Let him also know this kind of painful feeling!


    With concern in her heart, Xiao Lian lowered her head and cried and said: "after you leave, Lou Xiang will lead Qingling back to the moon building. They knew that the princess was in the star picking Pavilion. When they looked up, they could see the lotus pool in front of the courtyard of the moon building. They deliberately refused to go into the house and kiss me in the courtyard. The woman was so elated that she couldn''t help crying once in the princess''s room. "


    With that, Xiao Lian deliberately stopped, carefully looked up and observed Yang Zhilan''s face. Her face was still unhappy, but it didn''t get worse. She just said in a cold voice, "go on."


    Secretly clench one''s teeth, such empress dowager still not angry?! With more effort, Xiao Lian cried out: "the princess had a nightmare at night. When she woke up, she cried all the time. The maidservant went to the moon building to ask Lou Xiang to come and have a look. Qingling didn''t let Lou Xiang come. After waiting for a long time, Lou Xiang came and told the princess that he would not marry the princess. He only liked Qingling and hurt the princess''s heart. In the past, he could not even say a word to the princess. "


    Finally, Xiao Lian threw herself on the ground, kowtowed and cried: "empress dowager, it''s the woman who instigated to confuse Lou Xiang that makes the princess hurt like this. I beg the Empress Dowager to complain for the princess! "


    Yang Zhilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qingling didn''t look like such a stupid person. Did she see the wrong person?! No matter what, Lou Xiyan''s love for her is obvious. She really shouldn''t live any more!


    Even if the heart has decided, Yang Zhilan is just light said: "you also said that she relies on the love of Lou Xiyan, no one in the eye, if she has a case, Lou Xiyan will not give up."


    The little girl is loyal to xuan''er, but whether she can use it depends on whether she is smart enough!What the Empress Dowager said was that she was secretly guessing her mind. Xiao Lian carefully replied, "no one wants to kill her, but there are always many unexpected accidents in this world."


    The corner of his mouth finally raised a smile. Yang Lanzhi nodded and said with a faint smile: "yes, accidents are inevitable."


    Since Yan ruxuan moved away, Zhuo Qing has moved back. Gu Yun went to suppress the bandits, and the case was over. She resumed her boring life and lay on the soft bed. She didn''t want to get up, staring at the curtain in a daze. What can we do in the future? Enjoying flowers and playing chess, fluttering butterflies and chanting poems all day? Just thinking about it, Zhuo Qing couldn''t help laughing. The life of young grandma is not everyone''s life, she won''t!


    Thinking wildly in the brain, a quick clap on the door scared her a big jump!


    Zhuo Qing frowns, the general servant girl absolutely dare not so knock on the door, Lou Xiyan also impossible, who can be? Open the quilt, Zhuo Qing went to the window, across the thin window paper, looking out of the hospital, outside the hospital stood a group of women, standing in the last few women''s hands, still carrying a tray, can''t see what it is, the first is Lou Xi dance?!


    Zhuo Qing wondered, but still opened the door and asked, "what are you doing in the morning?"


    Lou Xiwu walked into the house with a high spirit, and a dozen women came in with her. Lou Xiwu raised her hand slightly, and several women in their early 30s immediately hugged her and pulled her clothes.


    When she went to bed, she was only wearing a thin single suit. When they pulled, Zhuo Qing almost let out spring light. Holding the skirt, Zhuo Qing said: "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Several women don''t care about her shouting at all, continue to pick her clothes, Zhuo Qing can''t bear it, grab two women''s wrists who are pulling her clothes, cold voice shout: "don''t stop, I''ll do it!"


    Two women eat pain, low called a, side of other women see Zhuo Qing slightly angry appearance, all stepped back, dare not pull her clothes.


    Shaking off the two women''s hands, Zhuo Qing goes to Lou Xi dance. She stares at her and hums coldly: "Lou Xi dance, you''d better give me an explanation, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Lou Xiwu stepped back a little, but she said with a strong and reasonable voice: "today I''m here for two things! First, you were not at home two days ago, but the eldest brother has publicly announced that he will marry you at home. I don''t know what he''s worried about. In short, time is very tight, and I''m unlucky to be arranged by my elder brother to prepare your wedding dress. " She doesn''t want to provoke her. This kind of thing is suitable for ER Niang! But the elder brother only gave her one month to do it.


    Just now, she was holding chicken feathers to make an arrow. Unexpectedly, Qingling had such a big temper!


    Pointing to the women who were scared to retreat just now, Lou Xiwu said: "they are the masters of qiansige, the best embroidery workshop in Qiongyue. Now they want to make a suit for you that is not inferior to the royal wedding dress in a month, so you''d better cooperate, otherwise there will be more people who can''t do it at that time."


    Zhuo Qing was stunned. Two days ago, she heard Lou Xiyan say that she wanted to get married immediately. She thought he was joking. At least she had to wait for him to finish the celebration before she began to prepare. Look at this posture, he wants to get married before the celebration?!


    Looking at Zhuo Qing''s silence, Lou Xiwu also said the second thing together: "here are several sets of well made clothes. You''ll try to choose one later. We''ll go to the palace for dinner in the afternoon."


    Glancing at the layers of clothes on the tray, as well as the colorful jewelry beside, Zhuo Qing asked: "why do I enter the palace?"


    "Your name was mentioned in the Empress Dowager''s edict, so you must go." Because of this, er Niang was angry for a long time, because she had never had the chance to be invited to the palace on such an occasion today, and she was happy to see her stomping in anger.


    Zhuo Qing feels uneasy. Why does the Empress Dowager call her to the palace for no reason? Is it related to Yan ruxuan? Or what does Lou Xiyan know to get married in a hurry?


    And sink into their own thoughts, and so Zhuo Qing back to God, those women have been quick to help her measure the body, and Lou Xi dance is self-care picked up those clothes and jewelry in her body.


    If she doesn''t take it up, Zhuo Qing doesn''t feel it. As soon as she draws a figure on her body, Zhuo Qing turns her eyes. None of those clothes are not stacked inside and outside. In this hot day, are people still alive?! Glancing sideways at Lou Xi dance, it is estimated that there are ten jin gold jade tassel hair ornaments on her head and an exaggerated lake blue gold silk embroidered dress. Zhuo Qing said with a low smile: "when you enter the palace, you enter the palace. Why do you dress up as a Christmas tree? It''s not like I''ve never been to the palace. I''ve taken all these things away. I have clothes to wear. "


    What is the Christmas tree Lou Xi dance? I don''t understand, but Zhuo Qing laughs at her dress. She knows it. She grabs a golden flowing fairy skirt and puts it into Zhuo Qing''s hand. Lou Xi dance snorts: "this time I enter the palace is different from usual. For the sake of my brother and the prime minister''s face, you must wear it!"


    Lou Xi dance today''s action is a little strange, Zhuo Qing also doesn''t quarrel with her, directly said: "explain clearly."


    Sitting on one side of the wooden chair, Lou Xiwu said excitedly: "the triennial blessing celebration of Qiongyue is not only a grand event of Qiongyue, but also a grand event of the six continents. At that time, merchants, dignitaries, important officials of the imperial court, and even relatives of the imperial family from all over the world would come to the dome to congratulate them. Maybe you can see the acquaintances of the Haoyue kingdom. "Zhuo Qing frowned: "say the point!" Let her talk nonsense like this, when to say!


    Turning his lips, Lou Xiwu replied: "the key point is that there will be performances in the celebration. At that time, the people sent by various countries will not be simple figures. As the head of the six kingdoms, Qiongyue must not be disrespectful. She must choose the best looking and talented women in the country to perform. After a famous family, the best choice is the daughter of the aristocratic family. The purpose of this Palace Banquet is that the two empresses will choose ten talented and beautiful ladies for the celebration performance


    So this afternoon is a draft! Zhuo Qing said with a self mocking smile: "what does this have to do with me?" When it comes to looks, she''s disfigured; when it comes to talent, she only does autopsy. What is she doing?!


    Although louxi dance is also very puzzled that the Empress Dowager will let Qingling go, but Yizhi has been made, and she has no choice. Lou Xiwu said with a smile: "now that you are a member of the Lou family, it has something to do with you. Since the Empress Dowager appointed you to go, it has something to do with you!"


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Zhuo Qing''s low mantra.


    "What do you mean?" She said a few words that she didn''t understand today. Louxi dance was very curious.


    Zhuo Qing stares at the heavy Chinese clothing jewelry in her hand and says powerlessly: "you don''t want to know!"


    Is she really going to dress up as a Christmas tree?! NO£¡


    threw the clothes to the building dance, and Zhuo Qing gently raised eyebrows and laughed, "wear it, how to wear it has the final say."


    Zhuo Qing''s first impression of the royal garden is that it is surrounded by green trees and flowers, but after a while, she feels dizzy. She finally knows why louxi dance should dress up as a Christmas tree, because if you are wearing plain clothes at this time, it''s really different!


    Zhuo Qing secretly congratulated, fortunately, she just cut off part of the skirt of the long fall to the ground skirt. Originally, she only wore three layers of the five layer skirt, and half of her gold hairpin was removed. But she had no less basic elements, such as gold headdress, emerald bracelet and tassel. On the whole, it was not too abrupt.


    The more she went in, the more she marveled at excellence. She was dazzled by the room full of colorful brocades, jewels and gold ornaments. It can be said that the eyes are fat and thin, the beauties are like clouds, the flowers are like jade, but the eyes are another kind of abuse!


    She could hardly know what they looked like. Of course, there were many unhappy women like her who were forced to come for various reasons.

 V1.C69

    Zhuo Qing follows behind Lou Xi dance, lowers her head and moves slowly to the designated place.


    There is a small space in the middle of the garden. There are five or six rows of stools on both sides of the space. Zhuo Qing and louxi dance are arranged in the first row on the right. After sitting down, Zhuo Qing closes her eyes and takes good care of herself. It''s better to be out of sight!


    After a while, the surrounding voice suddenly quieted down. Zhuo Qing opened her eyes and saw the empress dowagers of the East and the West meandering around surrounded by a group of eunuchs. On today''s occasion, both of them made up a lot, but by contrast, Yang Zhilan''s dress was relatively simple, with a kind smile on her face, while Lou Suxin was wearing an exaggerated dark red robe, with a gold belt showing her figure incisively and vividly. She wore a string of emerald green beads around her neck, with her arrogant look, which really made people dare not look down on her.


    Two people in the garden of the main seat, all of them are neat half kneel salute way: "to participate in the two palace empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Zhuo Qing squats down slowly, and the haughty voice of Lou Suxin rings out faintly: "flat body."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    After the salute, the ladies returned to their chairs and quietly lowered their heads, which was in sharp contrast to the noise just now.


    Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin. Seeing that she nodded her head, she said with a smile: "today, I invite you ladies and ladies to the palace for a banquet. The purpose is to select women with both ability and political integrity to perform at the ceremony. For Qiongyue, this is a matter of body. I don''t want to say much about the mourning family. According to the old rules, it''s OK to play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, singing and dancing. The one with high skill wins. "


    "Let''s play the piano first. Which lady will come first?" Yang Zhilan finished, and glanced around with a smile. The women were still shy and timid, lowering their heads and whispering, but no one came out.


    With a gentle smile, Yang Zhilan said, "everyone is so humble. Let''s invite someone from the AI family to give us some advice."


    "I''ve heard that the sisters of the Qing family are known as the most talented and beautiful women in the six countries. At the ceremony three years ago, Haoyue took out a landscape painting of Yongle. It was said that it was just the work of the three ladies. What do you think of the second thing you can see in the palace today? It''s better to let Qingling, the eldest lady of the Qing family, do the elegant work of casting a brick to attract jade? " Finish saying, she also matchless care of see to Zhuo Qing.


    The concubines sitting on one side also quickly echoed: "this is very good. I often hear people say that the young lady of the Qing family is very good at playing piano. She has been around for three days, and everyone who has heard of it praises it. Today, I finally have a chance to see it."


    Originally, Zhuo Qing, who is still indifferent, opens her eyes and looks back at Yang Zhilan. Their eyes meet. Yang Zhilan still smiles lovingly, but Zhuo Qing''s eyes are dark. Is that her purpose? It''s revenge for her daughter to make a fool of her in front of everyone?!


    Two people eyes confrontation, Yang Zhilan always with a smile, loud voice called: "come, prepare piano."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Qing stands up and wants to make a fool of her. It''s not easy.


    After a standard bowing ceremony, Zhuo Qing looked up and said in a low voice: "thank you for your love. It''s a pity that I was hurt on the way to Qiongyue. Many things in my memory are very vague. I can''t remember all those familiar tunes now. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you today." And Lou Xiyan together for so long, just look, she also learned a lot, dress well, what''s the difficulty?!


    Just as Yang Zhilan was about to open her mouth, Zhuo Qing pulled up Xi Wu, which was still inexplicable, and continued: "but I know that Xi Wu''s piano skill is not below me. A few days ago, he talked with Su Mufeng about Xi Wu''s piano skill, and he praised it. It''s better to let Xi Wu throw a brick to attract jade. I won''t let you down."


    Lou Xi dance is a surprise at first, after reaction, she pinches Zhuo Qing''s waist. This woman really dares to say! When did she talk to Mr. Su about her piano skills? When did Mr. Su praise her?! I don''t even know who they are! Even a very familiar look!


    Zhuo Qing is in pain, but she can''t show any performance. This dead girl is so cruel. She''s not thinking about her. Maybe she''ll be a guest of the celebration performance, and her price will go up by then!


    "Oh?" Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin beside her and said with a smile, "elder sister, I can''t imagine that Xiwu''s piano skill has made such a breakthrough in recent years. In this case, let Xiwu play a piece."


    Lou Suxin''s haughty face finally eased a little. She said with a smile to Lou Xiwu: "Xiwu, then you can play a song."


    "Yes." So far, there is no other way for Lou Xi dance except to stick to it.


    Zhuo Qing breathes a sigh of relief. Lou Suxin''s attitude towards Xiwu is so gentle. It seems that she really likes her. She doesn''t have to worry about Xiwu. Even if she fails, no one dares to do anything to the Empress Dowager''s niece!


    Just about to sit down, Yang Zhilan still refused to let her go, deliberately said with a soft smile: "but listening to music is monotonous. Ling''er doesn''t remember the melody. She always remembers to write. The last Yongle landscape painting still exists in the imperial study. Today, ling''er will make another one for them to see. "


    This clear praise dark derogatory words, listen to Zhuo Qing some angry, Yang Zhilan is deliberately with her on the bar, right! When she got up again, Zhuo Qing''s face was obviously gloomy: "IZhuo Qingcai just said a word, was interrupted by a cold female voice: "back to the empress dowager, on weekdays, our sisters all like to paint together to amuse themselves, today let my concubine and sister together, to paint for you, I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Zhuo Qing looks up and says that it''s Qingfeng. She''s actually there, but she doesn''t even look at a group of women in front of her. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t find her. But how about painting together? Is she hurting her or helping her?! Is studying ink on one side a painting together?!


    Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin again and asked with a smile, "what does my sister think?" It''s just that she doesn''t need to embarrass her any more. The result will be the same after a while.


    Zhuo Qing obviously has no good luck of Lou Xi dance. Lou Su Xin glances at her and hums coldly: "it''s OK. I''d like to see what kind of talent the Qing sisters are!" Let Xiyan for her several times into the palace to see the woman, she would like to see, is how special woman!


    Pointing to the beautiful lotus in front of the pool, Yang Zhilan said with a smile: "sister, it''s the time for lotus to bloom. It''s better for them to paint and play the piano by the lotus pool, and the beautiful flowers will echo each other. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    "Not bad." Lou Suxin said: "come on, prepare the painting tools."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a few eunuchs with neat hands and feet have moved a large table to the lotus pool. Behind the table is a wooden platform, which is just above the lotus pool. It''s beautiful to stand here and enjoy the flowers as if you were in a flower cluster.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing is not in the mood to enjoy the flowers. She says to the confident green maple: "I really can''t draw!"


    With a confident smile, Qingfeng said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make some fun later. Just use a pen to draw a few circles under the paper."


    "Draw a circle?" Zhuo Qing was stunned and quickly asked, "how big is the painting? How many? Circle or ellipse? Where is the specific location? " If it''s just a circle, she can still do it, but please be more specific! She should be working on a geometry problem!


    Qingfeng casually replied: "whatever you like."


    "Ah?" Zhuo Qing is confused. How can I draw this?


    She was still melancholy. The ink on the table had been ground and the paper had been laid. The eunuch stepped aside and said respectfully, "the painting tools are ready, please."


    Zhuo Qing stands beside Qingfeng. She skillfully pours a small half of the ink into the nearby white porcelain dish. After a while, Qingfeng says, "let''s go."


    A large piece of rice paper stands in front of us. Zhuo Qing really has a feeling of crying and laughing. Where do you start?! I knew there would be such an adventure. She used to consider studying calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting with her mother. Now she doesn''t know where to start!


    Forget it, Qingfeng doesn''t worry about anything. She takes a deep breath. Zhuo Qing draws a circle a little bigger than her fist on the bottom of the white paper. Qingfeng''s inking is a little light, leaving a shallow impression on the white paper. Zhuo Qing takes a look at Qingfeng, and her expression is still as usual. She is preparing red cinnabar, which is supposed to be used for drawing lotus.


    Since she doesn''t have any opinions, Zhuo Qing doesn''t care. She bravely spends about ten circles on the paper, big and small. When she draws to the back, Zhuo Qing doesn''t know how to write. The white paper is in a mess by her ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Qingfeng seems to be ready to pick up a thinner brush and quickly sketch a few lines on those messy circles Pen, a flexible lotus leaf actually appeared. Her action is very fast, a few random strokes, the original chaotic composition immediately becomes a vivid lotus pond, it is too powerful!


    Just when Zhuo Qing exclaimed, a clear and delicate piano sound sounded like a jade bead falling plate. Zhuo Qing raised her head. Not far ahead, Lou Xiwu was sitting in front of the Guqin. Her slender fingers crossed the string smoothly, and her light melody echoed in the royal garden. The girl''s piano skill was really good!


    "All right."


    Zhuo Qing is still appreciating the music of Lou Xi dance, and the cold voice of Qing Feng is low.


    All right? So fast? It''s about as long as she''s been drawing circles!


    Once again, Zhuo Qing is completely stunned by the painting in front of her. -


    in front of her, there is a clean and elegant ink painting, which expresses the lotus leaf and lake water vividly and vividly with the black of different shades. Cinnabar and white background, painted into the first bloom of the new lotus, and ink glow, appears fresh and pink. The most amazing thing is that the lotus leaves and lotus petals seem to condense a lot of small drops of water. The whole painting seems to be permeated with a light vapor, misty covering the ink leaf pink lotus, just like the new lotus blooming in the eyes after the rain!


    In the upper left corner of the painting, there are also a few small words: "who is envious of the world when it''s covered in the morning dew". The font is graceful and the strokes are fluent.


    How could that be! In such a short time, Zhuo Qing can''t believe that this is the rice paper she just tortured!


    She knows what a real talented woman is.


    Qingfeng slowly put down the pen, pull Zhuo Qing back step, let a few eunuchs hanging head standing on one side carry the wooden table, to the front of the Empress Dowager.


    Just finished painting, the paper is too soft to take up, Lou Suxin and Yang Zhilan are very proud to get up and go to the long table, a look, both of them are in front of a bright, Lou Suxin is a rare boast: "really worthy of the name!"Such works, even those who specialize in painting, may not be able to draw without thirty or fifty years'' skill!


    Yang Zhilan nodded and said with a smile, "come here and tell us the meaning of your poem."


    "Yes." Qingfeng walks slowly. Zhuo Qing is standing on the wooden platform breathing fresh air. If she can, she really wants to leave early.


    Looking at the green maple came over, Yang Zhilan did not look for traces of sweep a side has been standing behind her maid, maid slowly back out.


    In front of the painting, Qingfeng raised her head slightly and said with a proud smile: "in fact, the meaning is very simple. Lotus is pure and elegant. It''s not contaminated by worldly filth. Because of this quality, it''s also envied by the world."


    "Well said." Lou Suxin nodded in praise. She just likes the arrogant woman!


    There''s a lot of praise. Zhuo Qing just stretches her waist lazily. It''s not easy for an ancient woman. She can''t do without music, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    Standing on the edge of the wooden platform, Zhuo Qing sighed and touched the lotus leaf beside her. All of a sudden, Zhuo Qing feels a flash at her feet and hears the broken wood in her ear. Before she can react, the wooden platform collapses. One is unstable, and Zhuo Qing falls into the lotus pool ¡¤¡¤


    in the end

 V1.C70

    The imperial study


    has a huge long table and stacks of memorials. The celebration is coming, and there are more and more things for each department to play. He is so anxious to let suling recover the gold, which is also the urgent need of the Treasury for silver. Although there is no gold, dome mountain can also hold a grand celebration, but if you can recover the stolen bank, it would be better.


    After reading the last Memorial in his hand, Yan Hongtian finally looks at Lou Xiyan, who is sitting on one side and enjoying tea leisurely. He is half busy. He has a leisurely mood, and his face turns black. Yan Hongtian hums coldly: "what are the preparations for the celebration?"


    After putting down the tea, Lou Xiyan gave a faint smile. Ignoring Yan Hongtian''s cold face, she said leisurely, "it''s very smooth. The Ministry of household and the Ministry of work have already made preparations for the celebration. This year, it will be more grand than three years ago. However, when the time comes, envoys from all countries will gather, and merchants from all over the world will also make pilgrimages to Beijing. The population in the capital must be mixed. Ministers will discuss the deployment of troops with the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of arms as soon as possible, so as to ensure that there will be no trouble at that time. "


    "Well, it''s up to you! Prepare as soon as possible. " Lou Xiyan''s affairs must be not enough, not chaotic enough. Looking at him in an orderly and unhurried manner, Yan Hongtian has no reason to be angry, although he has been like this for so many years!


    "Yes." Lou Xiyan agreed, but he could deal with everything.


    Yan Hongtian frowns gently. He is not so cheerful as usual. Is he really happy? Staring at Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian seriously asked: "do you really want to marry Qingling as your wife, and you are not ready to take a concubine?"


    Lou Xi Yan Lang ran a smile, nodded back: "well."


    "Is she worth it?" In fact, sometimes it''s not the problem of women, but the problem of balancing interests. He doesn''t even remember how many women in the harem look like, but what they represent behind them is a family, a force, and political marriage. It''s important for a man''s official career!


    For a green spirit, Xiyan is really willing to make such a big sacrifice?!


    Lou Xiyan understood his meaning, but just a faint smile, calmly said: "I think it''s worth it."


    During this period of time, he has been busy taming the little wild cat of Qingfeng. He seems to have missed a lot of good plays. Looking out of the window at the warm summer sun and the flowers, Yan Hongtian looks cunning and says with a smile: "today in the imperial garden, all the talents in the capital are here. Do you want to choose again?"


    Lou Xiyan was still gentle and said, "thank you, Emperor. I don''t need to be re elected."


    Stepping down from the Dragon chair, Yan Hongtian went to the side of Lou Xiyan and asked again, "really not?"


    Slightly bow to salute, Lou Xiyan said directly: "I''ll send you to the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian shook his head with a pity on his face. As he walked out of the door, he tut tut sighed: "well, I heard that ling''er is here too. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely."


    Behind Lou Xiyan, he is so busy these days that he doesn''t know what she is doing. Is she really here? If it''s true... Thinking of the strange color in Yan Hongtian''s eyes just now, Lou Xiyan gave a low sigh, followed Yan Hongtian and said, "I''d better go with the emperor."


    Looking back, it''s hard to follow his Lou Xiyan. Yan Hongtian is in a good mood and laughs, or it''s not bad to let Qingling marry Xiyan. He has a chip to tease Xiyan. Who makes Xiyan seem to be able to deal with everything, and he can''t be perfect!


    "Ah -"


    louxi dance, sitting in front of the wooden platform, hears the sound of the collapse of the wooden platform and screams subconsciously. When she looks up, she just sees the scene of Qingling falling into the lotus pool.


    "Qingling!" After running a few steps forward, Lou Xiwu couldn''t swim and didn''t dare to walk on the crooked wooden platform. He could only stare anxiously at the water with thick lotus leaves and yelled: "help! Qingling, she fell into the lotus pool


    A group of women in the garden heard the sound of collapse just now. When they looked at it, they saw Lou Xiwu standing in front of the wooden platform, stretching her neck and staring at the lake, shouting anxiously.


    Listen to her shouting words, green maple flustered look to the nearby wooden platform, where there are green spirit shadow.


    "Sister!" Heart suddenly mentioned the throat, green maple pulled up the skirt to run toward the lake. Suddenly, her arms were tightly pulled. Several maids standing beside the Empress Dowager hugged her. They just didn''t let her walk. They were nervous and concerned and said: "you are the body of gold, you should be careful, but you can''t go!"


    "Let go!" Qingfeng desperately struggle, regardless of the arm tearing pain, flustered and worried, let has always been proud of her tears wet eyes, already no lady''s manner, crazy struggle cry: "get out of my way! My sister can''t swim. Let go! Let go


    In Yang Zhilan''s eyes, there is a sneer that can''t be heard. It''s best not to swim, even if you can! Pretending to be angry, Yang Zhilan pointed to the eunuchs beside him and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Save people quickly!"


    "Yes." The four eunuchs ran to the lake and immediately jumped into the pool.Lou Suxin frowned slightly. What would a good wooden platform collapse?! Seeing that someone had gone down to save people, she didn''t say anything. She just sat on the throne and looked at the flower pool in front of her.


    In fact, Zhuo Qing didn''t have the panic and danger they imagined after she fell into the water, because she could swim, and she was a member of the school swimming team when she was studying, so she was a little flustered at the moment when the wooden platform collapsed, and everything was OK.


    The most serious collapse of the wooden platform was the place under her feet. After she fell down, she was washed to the bottom of the wooden platform by the current. Her heavy skirt became even heavier after she was soaked. The wood on her head kept pressing on her. She was dissatisfied with the messy lotus leaves. It was very difficult for Zhuo Qing to swing her arms.


    She can hear Lou Xi dance shouting to find someone to save her. She also wants to respond that she is actually very good. However, the situation around her is so bad that a piece of saliva will be poured into her mouth. Zhuo Qing can only find a way out first.


    Water skiing with her feet to keep balance, Zhuo Qing quickly unties her belt and takes off her outermost skirt. Suddenly, she feels a lot more relaxed. Groping all the way to move forward, suddenly her foot didn''t know what to kick and stabbed her hard. She bared her teeth in pain, pulled out the lotus leaf and squinted. It was vaguely visible that it was the pile that was hitting the underwater support platform.


    Zhuo Qing thought for a while, took a deep breath and dived. Underwater vision is very poor, she can only barely see the stake about the mouth of the bowl so thick, the rest can only rely on touch. One side of the fracture is relatively flat, and the other side is the normal thorn produced by wood fracture.


    Hold for too long, Zhuo Qing surfaced, big mouth breathing, after the breath is stable, her expression is no longer as relaxed as just now. It''s not surprising that this kind of wood pile will collapse when it''s soaked in water all the year round. But just now, she touched the crack. In terms of touch, it''s definitely not rotten and soft wood. How can it be said that it will collapse when it collapses? Or is this not an accident, but an artificial arrangement?!


    Zhuo Qing also wants to continue to check the other stake, but he hears a few sounds falling into the water not far away. He pulls out the lotus leaf and looks out. It''s several eunuchs dressed up in the water.


    Zhuo Qing thought about it, but decided to give up for a while. Her skirt and hair often wound around her feet. This dress is not suitable for diving. Go ashore first, or louxiwu and Qingfeng will worry about her.


    Push aside the lotus leaf, Zhuo Qing slowly swam outside, finally out of the bottom of the wooden platform, several eunuchs also saw her.


    Two of them swam to her at once. Seeing that their swimming speed was quite fast, the water quality of these people should not be bad. Zhuo Qinggang wanted to say that she could swim and could go forward by herself. The two men had already swam to her side, and one of them put up her arm, but they didn''t want to save her ashore, but they - pressed her head and pushed her into the water.


    Sudden changes, let Zhuo Qing unexpected, hair was dead pulling, cool lake water over her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, hard choked a saliva, Zhuo Qing brain is also very clear at the moment. Today''s all is a conspiracy, let her performance is a conspiracy, the collapse of wooden platform is a conspiracy, these people who save her in name are the killers sent by the behind the scenes. It is self-evident who is behind the scenes.


    Damn it!


    She doesn''t want to die here!


    Zhuo Qing tries to step up, but the two men have excellent water quality and great strength. The hands holding her shoulder and head are like two iron tongs, which don''t give her a chance to come out of the water.


    No way! If she goes on like this, she will drown. Zhuo Qing grits her teeth and simply stops pedaling. She raises her feet and kicks them left and right. No matter what part she kicks, she raises her hand over her head and grabs them where she thinks they are.


    The two people who hold Zhuo Qing didn''t expect that she would resist. They were stabbed in the eyes and nose by her nails several times, and their waist was also kicked to pain. They had to free up a hand and hold Zhuo Qing''s waving hand. Therefore, they reduced their strength according to Zhuo Qing''s strength. Zhuo Qing stepped on their waist, forced up to the top, and finally broke out of the water, breathing in.


    She did not slow down, two people again wrapped up, Zhuo Qing want to speak for help, two people''s hands again to her arm. As a last resort, Zhuo Qing had to dive into the water immediately. At this time, she could vaguely hear the anxious voice of Lou Xiwu. From the shore, she said, "have you found someone?"


    The dense lotus leaf is a natural barrier. Through the broken wooden platform, people on the shore can''t see what happened in the clear water. Lotus leaves make Zhuo Qing difficult to move underwater. In order to avoid being caught by two people again, she can only drill underwater. Not far away from her, the eunuch in charge of the cover yells back to the bank: "there are too many lotus leaves underwater, and no one can be found at all!"


    The two eunuchs keep up with her. They obviously see that Zhuo Qing can swim, and they are more cautious and fierce.


    They hold her down again. Zhuo Qing struggles with all her strength. Several times she opens her mouth to call for help, she is pressed into the water. Her physical strength is not enough. No one finds that she can only die in the lotus pool today!


    The suffocation and choking of drowning made her heart and lungs feel as if they were going to burst. Gradually, she felt that her body was getting more and more tired and weaker ¡¤


    Yan Hongtian was in a good mood. Lou Xiyan also recovered her usual calm and leisurely, and they walked all the way towards the royal garden. From a distance, the Royal Garden, which should have been singing and dancing, is now in a circle. He only sees a group of people around the lotus pond, and he doesn''t know what they are doing. Yan Hongtian says to Gao Jin: "go and have a look. Why is there such a mess over there?""Yes." Gao Jin takes orders and runs to the lotus pond.


    Yan Hongtian and Lou Xiyan took a look at each other. Although they didn''t speak, their feet were much faster.


    Entering the imperial garden, Gao Jin, who went to inquire, came back. Yan Hongtian asked, "what''s the matter?"

 V1.C71

    Gao Jin looks embarrassed. He looks at Lou Xiyan without any trace. Then he returns cautiously: "back to the emperor, the wooden platform in front of the lotus pool suddenly collapsed. At that time, Qingling girl was performing her painting skills. She accidentally fell into the water, and now she is saving people."


    High into words haven''t finished, Lou Xiyan has toward the lotus pool ran past.


    "Sunset!" Yan Hongtian stares at Lou Xiyan''s back. His surprise is not enough to describe his feelings now. Xiyan didn''t even finish listening to the words, but ran away regardless of the image. He has known him for more than 20 years. When did he lose his temper?!


    Lou Xiyan ran to the atrium of the imperial garden. When many people heard the footsteps, they all looked back. As soon as they saw Lou Xiyan, all the women saluted one after another. Lou Suxin also looked surprised and asked, "Why are you here, Xiyan?" This is the Royal Garden, the courtyard of the emperor''s harem. A foreign minister should not be here alone.


    Panting low, Lou Xiyan didn''t answer her question, just asked impatiently: "who is she?"


    Lou Suxin was surprised. She seldom saw that Xiyan''s face was so ugly, not to mention that her tone was so bumpy. When she came back, she was not happy. Lou Suxin coldly said, "it''s still in the water. I''ve sent someone down to save it."


    Before she finished her words, Lou Xiyan ran all the way to the lotus pond regardless of the different eyes of the people around her. Lou Xiwu, who had already been flustered, immediately cried when she saw him: "brother! What should I do? Qingling is almost half fragrant when she falls down. She hasn''t been found yet


    Half a column of incense time has not yet come out of water, fine son only afraid of more or less, heart frenzied dance, almost to the point that he can''t add, Lou Xiyan eyes a dark, push away cry in her arms Lou Xiwu, directly rushed to the lotus pool.


    Lou Xiwu watched Lou Xiyan jump on the collapsed wooden platform. Without hesitation, she jumped into the pool. All her panic turned into a Scream: "brother!"


    At this time, another dark black figure also followed Lou Xiyan and jumped down the pool. It was ink white.


    "Sunset!" Lou Suxin, who has been sitting steadily on the main seat, jumped up from his chair and pointed to the bodyguard beside him in a panic. He yelled: "come on, come on, come on, go into the water! We must protect the building


    Because the struggle has been tossed into a blue purple, tears have already run dry Qingfeng coldly looking at the chaos of this hospital, Lou Suxin in the roar, guards panic one by one to jump into the pool.


    Hand tightly into a fist, she hated! Just now, when she cried and asked them to save her sister, how indifferent and blind they were!


    Is Lou Xiyan''s life life life, her sister''s life is not life?!


    Is life defined by these powerful people?!


    At the moment, a group of bodyguards jumped from the lotus pool. The lotus leaves were full of people. They were all swimming towards Lou Xiyan. No one was serious about saving people.


    Yan Hongtian also went to the lotus pool, far away he had seen Lou Xiyan jump into the lake, this he was not surprised. Since Xiyan will panic for Qingling, saving people in the water is expected by him, but he didn''t expect Xiyan to pay so much attention to Qingling at the beginning.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." When they saw Yan Hongtian by the lotus pond, they finally came back to their senses and saluted quickly, except for Lou Suxin and Yang Zhilan, who were anxiously staring at the lake, with a cold and proud face of green maple, and Lou Xiwu who was flustered.


    Not in the mood to deal with them, Yan Hongtian waved his hand and said, "no gift, please step back." In addition to the Empress Dowager and several concubines in the palace, other aristocratic ladies and wives were taken away from the royal garden.


    "Gao Jin, doctor Xuan!" For a long time, there was no message of finding someone in the lotus pond. If Qingling could not swim, he should have drowned. Xiyan cares about her so much that if she finds the body later, she''ll be afraid that he is Gao Jin takes orders and rushes to the Tai hospital to see the emperor and Lou''s attitude towards the young girl. If she can''t be saved, I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    Qingfeng''s face is full of tears, and those beautiful eyes are full of undisguised despair and hatred. It''s these eyes that are always full of hatred that make him feel like a heart to her. She is like a small animal. It seems that as long as she is given a chance, she will jump forward. He likes to tame such pets.


    Yan Hongtian frowned unconsciously when he saw the sleeves lifted up in her struggle and the bruises on her wrists. He waved to the palace maid who was holding her and said coldly, "let her go."


    The palace maids dare not disobey and let go.


    As soon as they let go, Qingfeng wants to rush to the crooked wooden platform. As soon as she raises her feet, her waist is immediately intercepted by a pair of powerful big hands. The overbearing voice rings in her ears: "so many people can''t save Qingling. It''s no use for you to go down. Wait obediently."


    Qingfeng stares at the bad man around her, and her feet step on his feet. Unfortunately, Yan Hongtian doesn''t feel it. She just hugs her waist and tightens her hands. She can hardly breathe.


    "Ling ER!" After jumping into the lake, Lou Xiyan knew that the situation on the water was more complicated than he expected. There were wide and big lotus leaves all around him. Let alone looking for someone, he couldn''t even see the situation around him clearly. However, because of the lotus leaves in the pool, Lou Xiyan had a little hope. Even if Qing''er couldn''t catch the water, she should be able to hold on for a while. Maybe she didn''t drown!"Ling ER!" More loudly called her name, Lou Xiyan hope she can hear, give him a response.


    Another group of bodyguards jumped down to the lake. There was a lot of noise around them. As a last resort, Lou Xiyan could only shout out: "go down to the bottom of the lake, hurry up!"


    "Yes." Most of the bodyguards were ordered to dive into the water, but the lotus leaves blocked the sun, and the water was full of flower stems and lotus ridges. They could hardly see anything beyond half a foot.


    Several bodyguards, who were close to Lou Xiyan, came up together, and one of them said politely: "Lou Xiang, the slaves must try their best to find QingNv. You should go ashore first. The water is too cold to hurt your body"


    "get out of here." As time goes by, Lou Xiyan''s heart is more and more flustered. He has never been flustered. He can feel that she is beside him, but he can''t find her. Powerlessness, anxiety and panic have made him lose his usual good self-cultivation. Now he just wants to find her quickly and take her out of the cold lake.


    Mo Bai also swam to his side. Lou Xiyan grabbed Mo Bai''s shoulder and said, "Mo Bai, where is she?"


    At this time, Lou Xiyan''s white face was even more pale. The panic in his eyes was something Mo Bai had never seen before. The master in his memory was not in a hurry no matter what happened. The importance of Qingling''s purpose in his heart has been proved the best this time.


    Mo Bai gently closes his eyes. For a moment, Lou Xiyan can feel the water flow around him. Mo Bai has powers, which he knows from the moment he follows him. Usually, he doesn''t want Mo Bai to show his ability to control water and wind. The color of his eyes has made him unable to integrate into the ordinary people. If his power status is exposed, the world will treat him as a monster. But now, how lucky he is that he took him in that year. If Mo Bai can''t find Qing''er, no one will find her.


    After a while, Mo Bai finally opened his eyes. At this time, the sky blue pupil color was lighter, almost close to white, flashing blue light from time to time, looking at some horror. Fortunately, the lotus leaf blocked other people''s sight, Mo Bai pointed to the front left and said: "that way."


    With that, Mobai sneaks into the lake. Lou Xiyan swims in the direction he points to and pulls out layers of lotus leaves. Lou Xiyan can see two people in eunuch clothes not far away, pressing something into the water. The sound of the water is very clear.


    This direction is exactly the direction of Mo Bai''s finger. Lou Xiyan was surprised and yelled: "what are you doing?"


    Because Zhuo Qing has been drilling to the bottom of the water, they entangled all the way, have swam far away from the shore, two people did not expect layers of lotus leaf barrier, there are still people found them. Hearing the low roar, the two men''s hands were stunned. The woman they were holding had fainted and no longer resisted. They took a look at each other. At the same time, they let go of the hand that was holding Zhuo Qing''s shoulder. They felt that the woman was slowly descending. They breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back at the eyes of the dusky duck upstairs, they were about to reply, but they felt a strong current coming up from under them. A white, transparent, blue eyed man burst out of the water, and he was holding the woman they had just dropped into the bottom of the water.


    The two eunuchs couldn''t believe their eyes. Is this a man? How can they appear from the bottom of the water so quietly, and even just save the people they press into the water.


    Lou Xiyan came forward in a hurry. They quickly put away their panic expression and pretended to be calm and said, "slave, I heard a cry for help here just now, but I didn''t see anyone when I came here."


    When they first met Zhuo Qing, they had a full view of the panic. But at this time, he was not in the mood to care with them. He met Zhuo Qing who was unconscious in Mo Bai''s arms, tightly encircled her and fixed her in his arms. But his heart not only did not get stability, but greater fear surrounded him. At this time, Zhuo Qing''s body was colder than the lake water. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her teeth were clenched. Her ruddy lips were dark purple because she had been suffocating for too long.


    "Ling''er! Wake up! Ling''er, can you hear me Patting her cheek, Zhuo Qing didn''t respond. Lou Xiyan''s eyes darkened and said to the Mo Bai behind her: "catch them on the shore."


    With that, Lou Xiyan holds Zhuo Qing''s shoulder and takes her to the shore.


    Back to the shore, Lou Xiyan carries Zhuo Qing''s body up. Lou Xiwu, who is standing on the bank, runs forward and drags Zhuo Qing''s hand up.


    See Lou Xiyan find her, green maple again crazy struggle, this Yan Hongtian did not embarrass her, quickly let go.


    Qingfeng rushes to the shore with louxi dance and pulls Zhuo Qing to the shore. However, seeing Zhuo Qing''s purple lips and blue face, louxi dance falls to one side. Qingfeng hugs her cold sister tightly and shouts: "elder sister! Wake up, sister


    She has lost her parents. She can''t lose her sister any more!


    At this time, Lou Xiyan also went to the bank. Lou Suxin, who had been waiting anxiously on the bank, immediately welcomed him. The mother behind him was holding two thick blankets in her hand. Lou Suxin took the blanket and put it on his shoulder, saying: "Xiyan, put it on quickly, don''t catch cold!"


    At this time, Zhuo Qing, who was lying on the ground, was only wearing a simple thin skirt. She was all wet, and her clothes were all pasted on her body. Her cold temperature hurt her heart. Secretly clenching her teeth, Qingfeng rips off her belt and is about to take off her clothes to cover her sister. An equally cold hand grabs her wrist. Qingfeng looks up. Lou Xiyan has gently picked up Zhuo Qing and pulled off her blanket. One of them is on the ground and the other is on her body."Royal doctor." Lou Xiyan cried coldly.


    The four imperial doctors who trotted all the way rushed up together. They felt their pulse and pressed their abdomen. At this time, they didn''t care about men and women''s defense. When they came, Gao Gonggong told them that it was Lou Xiang''s wife who fell into the water today. If there was a little mistake, they might not be able to survive!

 V1.C72

    Standing on one side guarding Qingling, Qingfeng gratefully looks at the man who has always been gentle, but his face is so cold that he saves his sister. She doesn''t choose the wrong person. She will find a way to return this feeling to him. As for those who owe them, she will get them back bit by bit one day!


    Lou Suxin''s face was stiff, but she didn''t say anything. The mother behind her cleverly took another blanket. This time, Lou Suxin didn''t put it on Lou Xiyan in person, but winked at her. She respectfully handed the blanket to Lou Xiyan.


    Lou Xi takes the blanket and dries the water on her face and body. Then she throws the blanket back to Mammy. Lou Suxin''s face is even worse.


    Mo Bai also forces the two eunuchs to the shore at this time. Lou Xiyan goes to the shore and whispers something in Mo Bai''s ear. Mo Bai nods clearly and dives into the water again. No one understands what he wants to do except Yang Zhilan whose face is slightly changed at the moment.


    Everyone is nervous waiting for the result of the imperial doctor''s treatment. After all, Zhuo Qing''s face is very frightening. Lou Xiyan''s voice, cold enough to frost, suddenly said, "come on. Put those two men in jail. "


    The imperial guards were all in a daze. In the palace, only the emperor could order them to arrest anyone, but they didn''t care about others. But today, the order was Lou Xiang, which made them embarrassed. He took a careful look at the emperor. The emperor''s face remained unchanged, but he nodded his head gently. The imperial guards knew immediately that the four rushed forward and captured the two eunuchs.


    Yang Zhilan heart next jump, is not Lou Xiyan see what flaw?! Calm step forward, Yang Zhilan pretended not to ask: "Xiyan, what are you doing? Although they can''t save people, they can''t go to jail. "


    "Can''t save people?" Feng Mou tiny MI, don''t conceal the condensation in the eyes, the building sunset Yan cold voice returns a way: "what I see is the attempted murder!"


    I''ve never seen such a Lou Xiyan before. I knew for the first time that the cold light in his eyes was chilling. Yang Zhilan took a deep breath and said with a dry smile, "it''s impossible!"


    Turning to look at the two eunuchs, Yang Zhilan deliberately yelled: "dog slave, what''s the matter?"


    They knelt down quickly, and one of them said he was wronged: "the slaves are wronged. There are too many lotus leaves under the water. We have been looking for them for a long time, but we haven''t found Miss Qing. It''s hard to find her. She has drowned and fainted. The slave is supporting her. Lou Xiang comes here at this time and mistakenly thinks that the slaves are not good for her. They never hurt her! "


    Yang Zhilan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These two people are worthy of her carefully cultivated slaves, and they are somewhat modest in speaking and doing things. Turning around and looking at Zhuo Qing, who is still desperately being treated by the imperial doctor, Yang Zhilan sighed: "so it is. I''m sorry to understand that this accident is too sudden. No one wants to see it. Fortunately, now ling''er has been saved."


    Lou Xiyan, unconventionally, did not keep silent. Instead, she looked directly at Yang Zhilan and said in a cold voice, "what does the Empress Dowager mean? I''m not so stupid that I can''t tell the difference between saving people and killing people! "


    Yang Zhilan was stunned. She didn''t expect Lou Xiyan to contradict her. For a moment, Lou Xiyan didn''t intend to give up. The moment Mo Bai lifted Qing''er out of the water, his heart almost stopped beating. Now he didn''t even dare to see her lying on the ground without a sound, and he didn''t want to admit that the time just waiting for the imperial doctor''s treatment was enough to drive him crazy.


    Fear and heartache stirred his anger, which rarely broke out for many years. At this moment, he didn''t want to bear it. His eyes swept over the leaning wooden platform, and Lou Xiyan''s anger directly burned to the empress dowagers of the East and the West: "the banquet held in the Palace should ensure their safety. The wooden platform collapsed for no reason, and some people had fallen into the flower pool. There were only four servants in the courtyard People into the water to save people! Why don''t you send more people to such a big lotus pond? Can I think that this is a deliberate murder? "


    "Presumptuous!" Lou Suxin''s face was very bad. His well maintained face was all wrinkled because of his anger. He yelled: "Lou Xiyan, it''s a matter of the inner palace. How dare you intervene, a foreign minister. This incident may be an accident at all. Even if there is a secret, the AI family will make a thorough investigation. What''s the point of your being so rude and self opinionated! "


    He''s just the opposite. For a woman, it''s out of style. She''s disappointed!


    Lou Xiyan passed her directly and looked at Yan Hongtian, who had been standing on one side in silence and unfathomable. He asked in a loud voice: "dare to ask the emperor, my wife has an accident in the palace, and my life and death are uncertain. I don''t have the right to investigate the responsibility?"


    Yan Hongtian nodded solemnly and said seriously, "yes." It''s rare for Xiyan to get angry. He needs more support.


    Lou Su was so angry that her face became white. Good! They united against her! Today, she would like to see how her nephew, whom she has been loving, can arrange her faults. She raised her head haughtily. Lou Suxin hummed coldly, "OK, whose responsibility do you want to pursue? Is it the responsibility of mourning the family? Or who pushed your wife into the pool? "


    Yang Zhilan gave a low smile and said with a smile: "Xiyan, this is just an accident. No one wants to harm linger on purpose. Don''t make your aunt angry."


    Lou Xiyan cold eyes slightly Yang, looking at a loving face of Yang Zhilan, cold voice forced to ask: "if it''s not an accident, how?"Yang Zhilan''s heart suddenly tightened. Today''s Lou Xiyan seems to have changed. She always feels that Lou Xiyan seems to know something, but how can it be? He just came here. Just when she was nervous, Mo Bai, who had been diving in the water for a long time, finally came to the surface. He took a bundle of rope in his hand and threw it ashore. Mo Bai immediately climbed up. His pale skin and blue eyes made him the focus of the public. From time to time, there were whispers.


    Mo Bai had no expression on his cold face. He went straight to Lou Xiyan and said in a deep voice: "master, there are twelve piles under the water. There are more than half of the cuts on each pile, and there is a hemp rope tied to the gap of each pile. The two pillars near the falling position of Madam have broken. The hemp rope should be taken away when pulling the wooden pile. The other ropes are still there. No matter where my wife stood at that time, the wooden platform under her feet would collapse. "


    The voice was not high, but as soon as the words were finished, there was silence on the bank, followed by the rustle of discussion.


    "Does anyone still say it was an accident?" Lou Xiyan picked up a piece of hemp rope on the ground. It looked like a sharp hawk. Feng''s eyes swept all the people. He couldn''t see what he was thinking, and no one dared to answer.


    Yang Zhilan cursed secretly, damn it! Originally, she could pull down the whole wooden platform and take back the hemp rope, but it was not like an accident of disrepair. She originally planned that after Qingling drowned, the eunuch who went into the water to save people would take back the hemp rope tied to the pile, so there would be no evidence. But thousands of thousands of calculations, also did not calculate that Lou Xiyan would come, would jump into the water, more did not expect that he was so smart, immediately let people into the water to check the stake, it seems that this time she will find a ghost to replace the dead!


    Taking advantage of everyone''s surprise, Yang Zhilan said angrily: "how can this happen in the palace? Elder sister, we must find out this time!"


    Lou Suxin frowned again. It was not an accident. Even so, she still felt that her authority was challenged and her face was still unhappy.


    How could Lou Xiyan turn this matter into a case of inner palace self-examination? It can only be solved by any one for the dead. Looking at Yan Hongtian, Lou Xiyan said coldly: "I think that although it happened in inner palace, the ladies present are all the gold of the aristocratic family. The purpose of today''s Palace Banquet is to select the candidates to perform on behalf of Qiongyue during the celebration. This case is about the celebration. It is no longer just a matter for the inner palace. It should be handled by the Ministry of punishment instead of bothering the two empresses dowagers! "


    "Sure." Yan Hongtian has already faintly felt the strange part of this matter. If he doesn''t hand it over to the Ministry of punishment for investigation, I''m afraid Xiyan will never give up! "Come on, take the first four men into the prison. The imperial guards will guard and block the royal garden. This case will be handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial."


    "Yes."


    "Vomit..." the person lying on the ground finally had a reaction, spit out a mouthful, Zhuo Qing coughed hard. Seeing that she finally moved, the tears in Qingfeng''s eyes couldn''t help flowing out, but this time it was because she was happy: "elder sister!"


    Hearing the cough, Lou Xiyan rushed over, half kneeling beside her and holding her hand tightly. Lou Xiyan said anxiously: "ling''er! You can hear me, can''t you? " He was anxious for her affirmation, for sure she was still alive!


    Zhuo Qing''s consciousness is still vague. Her chest is burning and she can''t breathe. She seems to be pressed by something. She wants to open her eyes, but she can''t help it. Vaguely, she can hear the noise around, but it''s all buzzing. Listen carefully, she seems to hear the voice of sunset, but it''s not very like that. He always speaks gently and slowly, and doesn''t yell like this. Her brain is in chaos, but she still nods subconsciously.


    See her light can''t again light nod, Lou Xiyan a always hanging heart finally put down, hold her in the arms, Lou Xiyan asked: "how is she now?"


    When Qingling woke up, the imperial doctor was the happiest, and their lives were finally saved. "Although Qingling has been drowning for a long time, she has been relieved now, but she still has the possibility of phlegm heat obstructing the lung or external cold and internal dryness. She still needs a lot of conditioning and maintenance."


    Wrapping the two blankets tightly around Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan said to the doctor: "you can prescribe some medicine later and send the list and herbs to the prime minister''s residence."


    "Yes."


    Yang Zhilan went up and took a look at Lou Xiyan. Zhuo Qing was still in a coma in her arms. She said painfully, "Xiyan, ling''er is in a coma now. It''s better to let her go to Xixia palace to have a good rest. When she wakes up and gets better, wouldn''t it be better for you to take her back to her home? "


    Qingling didn''t die. If she woke up and said it was the eunuch who let her drown, wouldn''t it be trouble. If you can leave her and see what she says when she wakes up, then you can decide whether or not to put an end to those ineffective things.


    Holding her up, Lou Xiyan coldly said, "no need. Let''s go. "


    He will not let Qing''er risk again, this is the last time, and the only time!


    "Oh." Floor Xi dance Leng Leng follow behind floor Xi Yan, the head also dare not return, scared to death! Just now, my aunt''s face was black and terrible, but she still wanted to say that my brother was so... So handsome today!She can see that Qingling is determined to be her sister-in-law. But this time, my brother is angry, and my aunt is probably mad. She''d better not go into the palace to be cannon fodder.

 V1.C73

    Zhuo Qing is lying in bed outside the sunny window. She doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. What should be used to describe her!


    Bedside, Lou Xiyan gently blowing the soup in the spoon, sure not hot, just gently to her mouth, clean eyes doting on her. At this time, you should also drink poison! Zhuo Qing wailed in her heart. She opened her mouth again and swallowed the spoonful of Chinese medicine.


    She knew that Lou Xiyan was kind to her and only fed her medicine one by one. Moreover, it was said that he deliberately told the imperial doctor to make the medicine, which would not be very bitter. But Zhuo Qing, who is used to taking western medicine, still wants to be crazy. Although she wants to continue to enjoy his careful feeding, this medicine is too hard to drink! When Lou Xiyan handed the spoon to her again, Zhuo Qing directly took the medicine bowl in his hand and drank it all!


    Although some scald, also very bitter, but long pain is inferior to short pain! Zhuo Qing after pouring two glasses of water, finally put the disgusting feeling down, Lou Xiyan a funny and helpless look at her, Zhuo Qing pretended not to see, asked: "you are not very busy recently? How can I be at home all day? "


    She had been lying at home for three or four days. Although he didn''t accompany her all the time, he would appear when she drank the medicine three times a day. He didn''t even give her the chance to pour out the medicine.


    Lou Xiyan took the medicine bowl and put it on the short table. She said perfunctorily, "sick leave."


    Sick leave? Zhuo Qing was funny, but she didn''t ask. Instead, she asked excitedly, "I heard that you were fighting against empress dowagers in the imperial garden that day? It''s a pity I didn''t see you angry. "


    Xiwu has come to see her these days. What she says is all about how brave and handsome Lou Xiyan was that day. It''s exaggerated to be like fighting against the demons. Although she didn''t believe Lou Xiwu''s words, she probably knew that she must have been angry that day, and her anger was not small.


    Lou Xiyan can''t laugh or cry: "do you want to see it?"


    Zhuo Qing really nodded and laughed: "as long as it''s not for me, I''m still interested in seeing it." Who makes louxi dance so wonderful! It made her curious.


    Lou Xiyan directly ignores her words, or pulls up the thin quilt, helps her to cover well, the soft body says: "lie down to sleep again."


    It''s Midsummer now, she really is not so empty! Zhuo Qing shakes her head and falls the quilt to the inside of the bed. She replies, "it''s been several days. I''ve learned some medical skills myself. There''s no abnormal reaction in my body. There should be no sequelae of drowning. Don''t worry."


    She is very cooperative with the treatment these days, just because she knows that it is easy to induce bronchitis and pneumonia after drowning. But now it''s been so many days, and she feels that her physical condition has stabilized. She doesn''t want to be trapped in bed any more!


    There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, and Lou Xiyan no longer forced her, "during this period of time, the Empress Dowager will issue a decree to let you enter the palace, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    Zhuo Qing gently picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is not anti purport and disrespect?"


    "Before you get married, you will be seriously ill. If you can''t get out of bed, you can''t go to the palace." Lou Xiyan deliberately aggravated the word "serious illness".


    Zhuo Qing had a clear smile: "understand!" Naturally, she didn''t want to go to the palace. After this event, she saw the two old women again. It''s hard for her to be calm. It''s best not to see them again.


    Think of Lou Xiwu and she said that when she fell into the water, Qingfeng cry eyes are swollen, Zhuo Qing quickly said: "can you give Qingfeng a message, say I''m good, I''m afraid she''s worried." Although she has no sisterhood for Qingfeng, Qingfeng really treats her sincerely, and she is still moved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent her a message." That day, the lotus pool was in chaos, and he was also worried, but he didn''t ignore the hatred in Qingfeng''s eyes. He has a feeling that this woman will never be willing to be bullied. In the harem, her character is either that she tramples others on the bottom of her feet or that she is completely destroyed. Neither is a good thing.


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t know Lou Xiyan''s mind, but now she is concerned about another question: "did you find out who is going to kill me?"


    Lou Xiyan was stunned: "do you know?" I always thought that she couldn''t swim and was in a state of chaos after falling into the water. It turned out that she knew.


    Zhuo Qing nodded, thinking of the fight in the water that day, her face also became a little chilly: "in fact, I can swim, and also go into the water to see the pile under the water. It''s not the collapse caused by disrepair at all, and I was drowned because I was pushed under the water, which is enough for me to judge that this is a murder. I think the killer is her, but there is no evidence


    "I''m not sure whether it''s her or not, but I won''t let it go. You have a good rest and don''t worry any more." Hearing her saying that she was drowned by Shengsheng, Lou Xiyan''s heart tightened again. How scared and helpless she was at that time! Zhuo Qing will be gently held in her arms, stroking her soft hair, he is comforting her, but also comfort themselves. He can''t even imagine that if he didn''t go to the imperial garden that day, or if he didn''t have Mo Bai by his side at that time, what would happen? He would lose her forever. Unconscious hand slowly tightening, now only her warm body temperature can let his heart get stable.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo Qing was in a daze when she was surrounded by Lou Xiyan. When she felt his hand tightening, she knew that he was still in love with her. Face gently against his shoulder, Zhuo Qing stretched out her hand, tightly back to embrace him, in his ear gently said: "I''m ok, really."The soft voice really soothed his heart. He hoped to keep her in his arms like this, but it was impossible. I saw light around her hair, Lou Xiyan low voice sighed: "later let Mo Bai secretly protect you, OK?"


    "No way." Zhuo Qing suddenly sat up straight body, insist on immediately negative.


    Lou Xiyan knows that she likes freedom and doesn''t like to be controlled by others, but she didn''t expect that she was so determined and gently rubbed her cheek. Lou Xiyan coaxed and explained: "he won''t prevent you from doing anything, going anywhere, just protecting your safety."


    Zhuo Qing smiles and replies: "I don''t mean that. He''s your bodyguard. I''m more relieved to have him to protect you. As the prime minister, you are more dangerous than me. If you worry about me, you can find someone else to protect me. Anyone can."


    Lou Xiyan''s care and love for her, she knows, but she is not a porcelain doll, a touch will be broken. She was careless about the lotus pond. As a modern person, she has not changed her mind and can''t understand what the women in the harem are thinking. But now she knows that she should always be careful.


    "Qing''er, that kind of fright last time is enough. I can''t stand it the second time. There are many people around me who can protect me, and I don''t use Mo Bai at ordinary times. I can''t be with you all the time, but I will worry about you all the time. If Mobai is with you, I will be at ease and promise me, OK? "


    Ring in the waist hand again tight, two people tightly embrace together, Zhuo Qing can feel his heart beat faster than any time, Zhuo Qing to refuse words and swallow down, smile back: "good."


    He''s really thin, he doesn''t have a strong body, but she feels safe. Gently close your eyes and enjoy her embrace, Zhuo Qing suddenly thought of something, opened her eyes and said: "I have a request, very important!"


    Lou Xiyan was slightly stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Can I decide the style of the wedding dress and the Phoenix crown?" On that day, she was almost out of breath after wearing only three layers of skirt. Lou Xiwu said that the royal family''s wedding dress was seven layers. Although they didn''t compare with the royal family, they had to have at least six layers. That''s not killing her!


    "That''s it?" Lou Xiyan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well." Zhuo Qing nodded solemnly. It was very important for her on the wedding day!


    Lou Xiyan lost her smile and hugged her in her arms again. She said with a smile, "whatever your wife says, you can do."


    The delicate and beautiful boudoir should have been full of fragrance, but it''s a pity that it''s full of blood in the room. The bloodstain on the ground has not completely dried up, the pale pink mattress is scarlet infected by blood, the women''s clothes on the bed are all faded, and there are no wounds on the smooth skin. After careful examination, you can see a thin red line at the lower edge of the left chest chamber. When you gently open the skin, you will find that there was a three inch long knife edge. The knife edge was very neat, thin and thin. The blood flowed out along it, and now it has dried up.


    Shan Yulan pressed his left chest a little hard, and the obvious depression showed that the corpse was still missing a heart.


    The location of the murderer''s knife was very accurate. There was no trace of binding or struggling on the body of the deceased. Eyes wide open, mouth slightly open, facial expression extremely frightened. They are not dazed, why do not struggle, such expression is to see what terrible things?!


    After checking the door lock, Lu Jin frowned involuntarily, went to Shan Yulan''s back, and said in a low voice, "your honor, the door lock is not damaged, and there are no other traces left."


    looked as like as two peas in the bed. Lu Jin shook his head and sighed. "Except for the left chest, there are no wounds in the rest of the body. The door is locked. The body is missing a heart. It is almost the same as the last two cases. This is the third heartbreaking case in nearly two months, and all the people who died were famous families and aristocratic ladies. This time it was Princess Anning. "


    On the other side, a tall and thin man put his hands around his chest. His young face was full of annoyance. He said in a low voice: "the celebration is coming soon. It''s amazing that such a case has happened, and it''s getting worse and worse. In my opinion, if this case is not solved, the emperor will be furious. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a yamen servant ran over, stopped outside the door and said, "my Lord! The emperor said, "you will enter the palace immediately."


    Lu Jin white man one eye, mouth did not block, now well, the dog mouth can not spit out Ivory!


    Cheng hang curls his mouth. He doesn''t have a door. He says it casually. Who knows what a coincidence! Carefully look at Shan Yulan, his face is no change, Cheng hang secretly admire, adult worthy of adult!

 V1.C74

    Su Mufeng seems to have been used to this kind of retention. He didn''t show the joy of being praised. He just said calmly: "your hair skills are very proficient. I have nothing to teach you any more."


    Louxi dance is not willing to miss such a good opportunity. She really likes playing the piano. Sometimes she does some music, but it''s not very good. It''s not easy for Mr. Su to come here, but how can he leave so soon? Lou Xiwu still can''t help holding on again: "but my fingering is not smooth enough, and I still have a few songs. If you want me to give you some advice, please give me some more lessons! How about that? "


    Lou Xi dance looks at Su Mufeng full of expectation, but she doesn''t know that the skin color outside the door is swarthy, and now her face is even more frightening.


    "Cough!" Zhuo Qing coughed hard and said in a very low voice in Lou Xi dance''s ear: "Jing SA is outside the hospital."


    Lou Xi dance is a Leng at first, raise an eye to see, her this angle sees only a piece of clothes corner of Jing SA and clenched fist, the heart next a joy, perhaps he still cares about her. Usually he looks like he doesn''t pay attention to her. This time she must be angry with him!


    In the heart made a decision, Lou Xi dance closer to Su Mufeng, half coquettish cry: "Su childe, good or bad!"


    Zhuo Qing squints to see, the green veins on someone''s hand outside the hospital are about to burst up. Well, since Xiwu wants him to be jealous, she can help her. Zhuo Qing also said: "Xiwu has always admired the master''s piano skills. This time, it''s not easy for you to teach him. I''ve been happy for a long time. For the sake of Xiwu''s sincerity, you can stay for a few days."


    Lou Xi dance suddenly close, Su Mufeng seems a little unaccustomed, slightly side over the body, back: "thank you miss beauty, Su is really something important in the body."


    Jingsa seems to be very nervous about her appearance. Louxi dance is having a good time. It''s even worse. Suddenly she pulls Su Mufeng''s sleeve and says with a smile: "fingering, composing music and tuning, I still have many places I don''t understand. What can I do? When you are free, may I come to see you? "


    Su Mufeng gently hands, no trace of pull back sleeve, directly refused: "Su like to travel around, usually living in no fixed place, I''m afraid can''t for Miss puzzle."


    In fact, louxi dance is not very concerned about Su Mufeng''s refusal, she is more concerned about jingsa''s reaction. Zhuo Qing has a headache. The little girl is addicted to playing. She forgets what is enough. Su Mufeng''s calm face seems to be a little unhappy. Someone outside the door may have been stimulated enough. If we continue to play, there may be adverse effects.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about fingering or music score. Playing the piano is more important for the situation and mood. You can still move people''s hearts even if you play it with your heart. On the contrary, no matter how good the technique is, no matter how beautiful the score is, it''s just a note without emotion. " Zhuo Qing quickly takes Lou Xi dance''s hand, while saying something to her, she pulls her back to her side.


    Louxi dance is all about outside the hospital. Zhuo Qing also says it casually. Unexpectedly, Su Mufeng nods slowly and says with a smile: "Miss Qing is really a person who knows the piano and music. Miss Lou, you have a famous teacher in your family. If you have her to instruct you, why should Su say so much?"


    "But they just want you to teach them!" Louxi dance continues to stir up someone''s nerves outside the hospital. As Zhuo Qing expected, louxi dance just finished, and jingsa outside the hospital walked quickly without looking back.


    Lou Xiwu was stunned, disappointed and anxious. He was not too angry to think that she really fell in love with Mr. Su! How stupid he is!


    Louxi dance''s mood suddenly becomes very low. Zhuo Qing naturally knows why. Su Mufeng seems to see some clues. The three people in the hospital are speechless, and the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Louxi dance is immersed in her love affair. Zhuo Qing and Su Mufeng stare at each other strangely. Zhuo Qing can only go on with the topic just now and says with a smile: "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. I had a serious illness a few days ago. I can''t remember the fingering and melody. Now I can''t play the piano, let alone teach others. Just now I just said it casually, which made you laugh. "


    Su Mufeng didn''t comfort or feel sorry for her as ordinary people did. Instead, he laughed and said, "as Miss said just now, what you pay attention to when you play the piano is just mood and situation. If you forget the tunes and fingerings, what''s the importance?"


    Zhuo Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would answer like this. For a zither player, melody, fingering and skills are not the whole of his career, but also an important part of it. He can be so natural and unrestrained, a "forget to forget, and what''s important" said lightly, Zhuo Qing is really some admire his indifferent detachment, and his appreciation is a little longer.


    Zhuo Qing sincerely asked her to stay: "Xiwu sincerely asked her to stay. If you have nothing to do, you might as well give her more advice." If Xiwu can really learn to play piano with him, it''s not necessary to say that his piano skills will increase. If he can learn half of his attitude towards things, he will benefit a lot.


    This time, Su Mufeng was no longer perfunctory, but gently shook his head and said, "it''s not peaceful in the capital recently. I don''t think the prime minister wants this kind of dangerous moment, and outsiders often go in and out of the prime minister''s residence."


    Louxi dance finally recovered from her self entanglement. Just hearing Su Mufeng''s reply, she said: "you are not a bad man, and my brother specially invited you. How can you not hope you continue to teach me?"Su Mufeng does not say a word with a smile. He really has made up his mind. Zhuo Qing doesn''t want to stay any longer. What he says is not unreasonable. It''s better to be careful at this time.


    Patting Lou Xiwu on the shoulder, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "well, since you''ve decided to go, we won''t force you to stay. I hope Xiwu has a chance to get your advice."


    "Miss Qing, you''re welcome. Su will leave." When the Tathagata came, Su Mufeng left naturally. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He lingered.


    Night


    the moon building


    Zhuo Qing holds her chin and turns through all kinds of medical books that Lou Xiyan helped her find by candlelight. Stretch, Zhuo Qing look out of the window, the moon has gradually tilted, it should be after 12 o''clock. After dinner, Xiyan just said to let her have a rest early and went out. She hasn''t come back until now. I don''t know if something happened.


    The mood of Xiwu in the afternoon has not been very good. She thinks it is necessary to talk about Xiwu with Xiyan. She has been sleeping a lot these days, and she is not very sleepy now. She is waiting for Lou Xiyan to come back while reading medical books.


    Before long, Zhuo Qing heard the light steps, and the door was pushed open.


    "Sunset." Zhuo Qing cried low.


    See is her, Lou Xiyan walked to her side, sat down beside her, some unhappy said: "how still don''t sleep."


    It''s really late. Zhuo Qing doesn''t beat around the Bush and directly asks, "there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you. Do you have any plans for Xiwu''s wedding?"


    Gently shaking her head, Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "Xiwu is still small. Let''s see when she has a favorite."


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes brightened: "what you mean is that as long as it''s her favorite person, you won''t object, even if the door is not in charge?"


    Lou Xiyan laughs: "what do you say?"


    Zhuo Qing micro Leng, also can''t help laughing, she and Lou Xiyan is not the door, he didn''t marry her, he is not between the family, she asked him, then some insult Xiyan.


    Zhuo Qing to his sorry smile, Lou Xiyan don''t care, gently ring her waist, hold her in the arms, Lou Xiyan gently pillow her shoulder socket, smile back: "as long as she is in favor of a good character, a sense of responsibility, to her good man, I will not object."


    His shallow breathing makes her itchy. Zhuo Qing shrinks her neck slightly, but she doesn''t step back. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing asks, "if others object, you will support her, right?"


    Looking up, Lou Xiyan gently raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "Xiwu tells you, which door is not the right one she likes?" Why didn''t he know that the two people''s feelings had developed to such an extent by leaps and bounds?!


    The expression is not right, Zhuo Qing flash, smile curse: "you don''t tell me you can''t see it!" Even she can see that Xiyan is so smart, there''s no reason why he can''t see it. He wants to tease her again!


    His Qing''er seems to be more and more intelligent. She gently grasps her cool hair and plays with her fingertips. Lou Xiyan sighs: "jingsa is really a good man. Xiwu wants to marry him. I agree with him, but I can''t order jingsa to marry her!"


    How can he intervene in the affairs between men and women!


    He knows! Thinking about the appearance of jingsa and Xiwu, Zhuo Qing guessed: "jingsa seems to have a heart knot. Is it the so-called distinction between superiority and inferiority?"


    Lou Xiyan nods helplessly. Jing Sa''s stubbornness and persistence on this point gives him a headache.


    It''s really difficult, but it''s not impossible!


    The smile on her face was a little strange. Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." This method she can only say with Xi Wu, absolutely can''t tell Xi Yan.


    She must have thought of something, and it must not be the right way! Lou Xiyan laughs, but he doesn''t intend to tear her down. If she can let Jing SA untie this knot, he doesn''t mind using some extraordinary means, but since she doesn''t want to tell him, he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, someone helps him solve this problem. Why not! Stroking her soft and cool hair, Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "madam, you have asked all the questions, can you rest?"


    Zhuo Qing laughs, just want to reply, suddenly out of the hospital a disordered and urgent voice. The disordered footsteps went in one direction, and they could feel the glare of the torch shaking in the room.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t understand: "what''s the noise outside?" It''s so late!


    Lou Xiyan''s face was suddenly stiff, and he said in a hurry: "no, Xiwu!"


    When Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing walk out of the moon building, the bodyguards in the prime minister''s house have orderly surrounded the courtyard where the evening dance is located from several directions. Both of them have a bad premonition in their hearts and run towards Lou Xiwu.

 V1.C75

    When they entered the hospital, they just saw Jing SA chasing a tall and thin man in grey, jumping out of the hospital. Several bodyguards also chased him out. Lou Xiyan''s biggest worry at this time is the safety of Lou Xiwu. Her door is open. It can be seen that the murderer must have gone in. They don''t know that Xiwu ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    both of them speak their hearts, enter the room, and rush across the screen into the inner room. On the bed, I saw Lou Xiwu lying flat and motionless, his coat faded, leaving only a pink belly pocket. The knot of the belly pocket had been untied, and it was slanted on his chest, and his lower body was still wearing plain white trousers. There was no blood on the body, and there was no smell of blood in the room, just a faint smell of sandalwood.


    There was no wound on Lou Xi dance''s body, and their hearts were slightly restored.


    Xi dance''s clothes are messy. Even his brother, he can''t come forward. Lou Xiyan stands beside the bed and turns her head. Zhuo Qing quickly pulls the silk quilt on the bed and covers Lou Xiwu''s exposed body. But she hasn''t moved. Zhuo Qing''s heart lifts up again.


    "Evening dance!" Patting her cheek, Zhuo Qing thought she was in a coma, but when she looked carefully, Xi Wu''s eyes were slightly open, staring at a direction, a dull and numb look.


    "Xi dance! Wake up How could that be?! Zhuo Qing leaned down and looked at her eyelids gently. She shook her hands in front of her eyes. The pupil reaction was normal. Was it self closure caused by excessive fright? Slightly hard again slap her cheek, Zhuo Qing in her ear said loudly: "Xi dance, it''s OK, you wake up."


    Hearing Zhuo Qing''s voice suddenly amplified, Lou Xiyan said anxiously, "how is she?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said in a deep voice: "there are no scars on her body, but the situation is not very good."


    Zhuo Qing''s tone is dignified. Lou Xiyan doesn''t care about the etiquette. She turns to Lou Xiwu. Although she opened her eyes, her eyes were empty.


    "Evening dance." Low called several times, Lou Xi dance did not respond.


    The situation of Xiwu seems very bad! Zhuo Qing frowned slightly and whispered in Lou Xiyan''s ear: "she may have been too frightened and self closed. You try to talk to her, make her feel safe, and maybe wake up


    Lou Xiyan nodded, supported Lou Xiwu''s shoulder, and sat her up. Her eyes could just see him. She gently rubbed her cheek with her finger. Lou Xiyan coaxed her again and again: "Xiwu, darling, don''t be afraid, brother is by your side, can you have a word with me?"


    Several times later, Lou Xiyan still didn''t respond. Lou Xiyan''s voice was obviously louder and more impatient than before. Zhuo Qing patted Lou Xiyan''s shoulder from behind and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. If you continue to talk with her, she will wake up."


    He is such a sister, in the face of his close relatives become like this, I believe few people can calm down.


    Lou Xiyan turned his back to him. Zhuo Qing couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just nodded slightly. When he spoke again, his voice had calmed down a lot.


    Hold Lou Xiwu in her arms and pat her on the back with her slender hand. Lou Xiyan calls in a reassuring low voice: "Xiwu, no one will hurt you. If you are afraid, you will cry. I will protect you."


    "Xiwu, Xiwu ¡¤¡¤¡¤" called again and again. For a long time, louxiwu finally moved. After blinking a few times, it gradually regained some luster. Seeing that she finally had a reaction, Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing both breathed a sigh of relief, but Lou Xiwu''s face was very blank: "brother... What are you doing in my room?"


    Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing have a look at each other, but they are all silent. Zhuo Qing tentatively asks, "don''t you know what happened?"


    Lou Xi dance a face to return a way inexplicably: "what happened?"


    Their expressions are so strange, Lou Xi dance subconsciously hugs her arms, but unexpectedly finds that she has no clothes on!


    "Ah With a scream, Lou Xiwu pulls the thin quilt tightly, shrinks to the bed in panic, and buries his head in the quilt.


    Lou Xiyan gets up awkwardly. Zhuo Qing smiles at him and says, "you go out first. I''m here."


    "Good." At a glance, it seems to return to normal Lou Xi dance, Lou Xi Yan quietly back out.


    Gently pulling the quilt, Zhuo Qing said softly: "well, Xiwu, your brother is out, it''s just me."


    For a long time, Lou Xi dance just raised his head with a slightly red face: "I, how can I..." no clothes! She really can''t ask, why did she wake up like this?! Lou Xi dance asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Qing didn''t intend to hide it from her. She said frankly, "I think the one who sneaked into your room tonight is the one we talked about this afternoon. His next target is you. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Don''t you really remember what happened tonight? " She is the only one who has survived the attack so far. I hope she can provide some useful clues.


    "I... after hearing Zhuo Qing''s words, Lou Xiwu''s face turned white, and her hands could not help shaking. I don''t know if I''m afraid or I really can''t remember. Lou Xiwu covers her head and answers in a slightly trembling voice: "I can''t remember. I just remember that I went to bed, and then when I heard the noise, I saw you in front of me. I really don''t know anything else." There was a lot of confusion in her mind, and the memory seemed to be missing from the moment she lay in bed.Why did the killer choose her? Is that the man who killed Princess Anning? How many innocent women he wants to kill! The fist unconsciously clenched into a fist, Lou Xi dance raised her head, eyes light filled with a layer of water mist, because of fear, the voice is still shaking, but she has tried to keep calm, staring at Zhuo Qing, asked: "the murderer? Did you catch it? "


    "Not yet. At present, it seems that the target of the murderer is you. I don''t know if he will appear again, so you are in danger now. He has committed many crimes in succession, and he doesn''t mean to stop. I think the Yamen hopes to solve the case as soon as possible. You are the only survivor so far, and the Yamen people should intervene soon. " Zhuo Qing is a little disappointed. She thought she could get some clues from Xiwu, but it''s obvious that Xiwu doesn''t know. In this way, her dullness just now can''t be the self-protection after she was frightened, so did the killer use something similar to MI Xiang to control Xi Wu''s mind? Or ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    take a deep breath, let your mood gradually calm down, Lou Xiwu asked: "what can I do?" She also hopes that the Yamen can solve the case as soon as possible and catch the murderer, so that no more women will die in vain.


    Looking at the little girl who has just experienced a disaster passing by with death, she pretends to be calm and hopes to do her part. Zhuo Qing felt sorry for her. She gently stretched out her hand and took her shoulder. She comforted her in a soft voice: "I know you don''t remember anything now. You should relax first, don''t force yourself too much, and try your best to think about it. I hope you can provide some clues to the Yamen people. Don''t be afraid. We won''t let anything happen to you. "


    Lou Xi dance slowly leans her head on Zhuo Qing''s shoulder. A gentle pat makes her feel very warm. Her mother died early and had no sisters. Although her brother loved her very much, he couldn''t hold her and comfort her like this. She always wanted a family to accompany her like this. This sister-in-law, she - likes it.


    Gently nodded, Lou Xi dance sincerely said: "thank you for saving me."


    Zhuo Qing is stunned. The little girl opens her eyes and sees her and Lou Xiyan. It''s probably a misunderstanding. Zhuo Qing says with a smile: "we didn''t save you. I heard the noise of the commotion. Just now I saw Jing SA fighting with the murderer in the yard. He should have saved you. "


    "What?" Lou Xiyan suddenly sat up and cried in panic: "I''m not seen out by the murderer and him?" This makes her how to see people in the future, what face she has to see jingsa!


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. She curled herself up in a ball with her hands around her knees. The sense of shame made her cry.


    Zhuo Qing sighed and said with a smile, "don''t cry. It''s better."


    "Good?" Lou Xiwu raises her head and looks at Zhuo Qing with tears in her eyes. She is actually looked at by other men, and is also seen by Jing SA. How can she feel there? What''s good about that?!


    "Do you really like jingsa very much, if you don''t marry him?" This should be clear first. If it''s just a little girl''s infatuation, she doesn''t need to stir it up.


    "Yes The firm nod, afterward, the floor Xi dance has the low Nan way of disheartened: "but I am like this now, where still have the face to marry him!"


    "Fool, you have nothing to do now, the murderer just took off your clothes, you are still innocent!" Zhuo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. She was seen in the upper part of her body, and she had a bellybag! How can I have no face to marry!


    "But... Even so, after all, my daughter''s family has been looked at. What should I do! Lou Xiwu bowed his head in frustration.


    Looking at her heart like death, Zhuo Qing approached her and whispered in her ear: "this time is actually a great opportunity to test whether Jing SA is a good man to rely on and take responsibility. If he is, then you just get what you want!"


    "Really? Zhuo Qing''s words moved her, but she couldn''t believe it. Lou Xiwu asked nervously, "what should I do?"


    Zhuo Qing cunning smile: "come here."


    Lou Xiwu nibbles at her lips. She is nervous and looks forward to it. Zhuo Qing whispers a few words in her ear. Then she sees Lou Xiwu''s face turn red and white, frown and stare. Finally, Zhuo Qing finished, Lou Xi dance embarrassed asked: "is this OK?"


    Zhuo Qing said with a confident smile: "it depends on you."


    A clench teeth, floor night dance loudly return a way: "good!"


    She fought, for Jing Sa''s love, she is willing to do anything!

 V1.C76

    Louxi dance just changed clothes, there was a soft knock outside the door, Zhuo Qing looked at her, louxi dance nodded, Zhuo Qing said: "come in."


    Entering the house is Lou Xiyan. Seeing that Xiwu''s face and spirit have improved a lot, Lou Xiyan patted her on the shoulder and asked softly, "do you feel better?"


    Nodding, knowing that he worried his brother, Lou Xiwu nodded hard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The door opened, and some voices could be heard. Zhuo Qing asked, "did Jing SA catch someone?"


    Lou Xiyan shook her head, worried about Lou Xi dance, but said with a faint smile: "people will always catch it."


    Jingsa is good at martial arts, and many bodyguards are chasing him, but the murderer runs away! This man''s martial arts are either unfathomable, or he is very familiar with the terrain of the prime minister''s residence and the capital.


    The spirit of Xiwu looks really good. Lou Xiyan inquires in a low voice: "Mr. Shan wants to ask you a little question, OK?"


    Lou Xi dance had psychological preparation, nodded back: "good."


    Holding Lou Xiwu''s hand, they walked out of the screen and came to the small hall outside. Lou Xiyan said to the person outside: "please, Mr. Shan."


    Shan Yulan seems to have been waiting outside the house, and his tall figure has already appeared in front of the door. Louxi dance is always a lady from a big family. There are only two young people coming in after Shan Yulan. Other yamen servants are waiting outside the courtyard.


    Entering the inner room, Shan Yulan arched his hand politely: "I''ve seen Lou Xiang, madam, Miss Lou."


    Shan Yulan behind the two young people, as soon as they enter the room, eyes began to around the inspection. The tall and thin man looked a little unscrupulous. By contrast, the other man who was a little white was more reserved. When he entered the small hall, his sharp eyes had looked around him.


    It is estimated that they want to collect evidence, but because this is the prime minister''s boudoir, it''s not easy to act rashly. Zhuo Qing smiles and says: "Mr. Shan, we haven''t moved anything in the house. You can send someone to see what we can collect evidence from. Xi dance is a little tired. If you have any questions, just ask directly. "


    Their biggest headache is that every time there is a homicide case to collect evidence, things and bodies in the room will be moved by their families, which makes them very passive. This woman can think of retaining the evidence, which makes Cheng hang and LV Jin curious about her. They both look at the young woman sitting on the side of Lou Xiang. Two knife marks on her cheek destroy her original beautiful appearance, and feel their line of sight. She also nods to them with a smile, with a look of self-confidence. The look of the young woman makes people can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "Good." Shan Yulan whispered to the man behind him: "Cheng hang, collect clues as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Cheng hang enters the inner room, and Lu Jin has already taken out his pen and paper. Shan Yulan no longer greets, but directly asks, "does Miss Lou see the killer''s face clearly?"


    Lou Xiwu shook her head and said frankly, "no, I don''t know what happened. I just remember that I went to bed, and then my memory began to blur, and then when I woke up, my brother was already with me. "


    She said vaguely, Zhuo Qing calmly added: "at that time, when we heard the sound coming, Jing SA was chasing the murderer to leave. Xiwu was confused at that time, and her clothes were messy, but she was not violated."


    Xiwu''s face is slightly red. She lowers her head. Zhuo Qing taps her hand to comfort her. After a while, Lou Xiwu''s face finally recovers.


    Just outside the door, he had asked Jing SA. He said that the murderer was wearing a silver gray mask and could not see his face clearly. Lou Xiwu, the only survivor, was in a coma all the time, which probably could not provide any clues. Shan Yulan was a little disappointed, but he still refused to let go of any details. He continued to ask, "before going to bed, did you find anything different from usual?"


    Lou Xiwu thought about it and shook her head: "no, it doesn''t make any difference in peacetime. Su''er brought me ginseng soup, and then I went to sleep."


    "What about the girl su''er?" Can ginseng soup be drugged?


    Louxi dance obviously doesn''t know where su''er is? Worried to see Lou Xiyan, Lou Xiyan patted her on the shoulder, comforted her and said to Shan Yulan: "su''er is Xi Wu''s valet, usually rest in the side room hut, but now she is also unconscious, the doctor is treating her."


    Louxiwu''s maid was also unconscious. Like the other three maid in the victim''s room, they were unconscious at that time. When I woke up, I only saw the corpse. This time, the murderer should have used the same method, but it was found that he could not continue.


    "Do you feel any discomfort now?" If you are given medicine, there should be some reaction!


    Lou Xiwu blinked her eyes and shook her head: "no, I feel good, just a little sleepy."


    The answer of Lou Xi dance makes Shan Yulan feel frustrated again, but he doesn''t show it at all. When facing Lou Xi dance, he still asks: "has Miss been out of the house recently? Who have you met in the past two days? "


    "I went to the Palace once a few days ago, but I didn''t go out again. I''ve been with su''er and her sister-in-law these days, and I haven''t contacted any other people. " She seldom goes out of the house at ordinary times, and the master of qiansige hasn''t finished drawing the wedding dress. These days, her sister-in-law is not comfortable, so she stays at home.After listening to Lou Xi dance, Zhuo Qing suddenly thought of a person and said, "Su Mufeng has been here this afternoon."


    Lou Xiwu nodded, but then quickly said: "the young master just said a few words and left, nothing special." They won''t doubt Mr. Su. He can''t be a murderer!


    Although Zhuo Qing doesn''t think Su Mufeng is the murderer, since she is recording a confession, she should explain the situation in detail as far as possible. Who is the murderer is the problem that the police should investigate.


    Shan Yulan''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and asked: "Miss Lou is also learning piano with Mr. Su?"


    Also? This word is used very subtly. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan both feel strange. They have a look at it, but they are silent.


    While recording, Lu Jin did not forget to observe the look of the three. Louxiang is worthy of Louxiang. She can also detect the difference acutely, and her wife should not be an ordinary person, otherwise she is not worthy of him.


    Louxi dance didn''t find anything at all. She said to herself, "well, it''s only one month since I started learning. My son has only taught me four lessons. Today I''m here to say something else."


    "Why not go on?"


    Lou Xi dance flat mouth, helplessly back: "he said recently the capital is not peaceful, at this time inconvenient access to the prime minister''s house, do not come." In fact, she still wants to continue to learn piano with Mr. Su.


    Shan Yulan nodded clearly. Well, today I don''t know what to ask. At this time, Cheng hang came out of the inner room, but went to the wooden door, squatted there to check for a long time, and then came to Shan Yulan with a dignified face.


    Slightly side head, single Yu Lan low voice asks a way: "Cheng hang, good?"


    "All right, my Lord." Cheng hang holds a few simple handkerchiefs in his hand, and spreads them out in front of the table. They are some unburned sandalwood, a silk handkerchief, and some soil scraps that he doesn''t know where to get them. Cheng hang asks, "Mr. Lou, can I take these away?"


    Lou Xiyan nodded: "of course."


    Shan Yulan got up, arched his hand again and said, "I''m disturbing Miss Lou. If you need any help from Miss Lou, please do it again."


    Lou Xiwu also got up to reply and said in a low voice, "Mr. Shan, you''re welcome. I hope I can help you and arrest the murderer as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Qing has been secretly observing Shan Yulan''s face. He always frowns deeply. It seems that he is less determined and relaxed in the past. Zhuo Qing can''t help asking: "is Mr. Shan sure about this case?"


    Shan Yulan''s step is a little sluggish. He shakes his head frankly and asks in a deep voice: "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said, "before I saw the body, I have nothing to teach you, but I can give you a suggestion."


    Shan Yulan looks forward to Zhuo Qing. He also hopes that such a strange woman can give him some useful suggestions. Now he is really in a mess.


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "there is a man who can help you solve this case as soon as possible."


    "Miss qingmo?" He also remembers that in the end of Qing Dynasty, when dealing with the gold case, she was really a woman with strong insight and analytical ability.


    Zhuo Qing nodded back and said, "she is good at solving this kind of serial homicide." There are no less than five similar cases that Gu Yun has taken over and solved, and some of them are from other provinces and cities. Therefore, Gu Yun should be able to provide more feasible investigation directions.


    "Miss qingmo went to Peicheng in the northwest. I''m afraid Shan won''t move her." He once thought about this, but the end of Qing Dynasty was a member of the general''s mansion after all. Then, Lu Jin said coldly, "even if Miss Qing is willing, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Why?" Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand.


    Cheng hang snorted coldly and replied angrily: "from then on, it will take four days at the fastest for a flying pigeon to send a message to Peicheng. When Miss Qing packed up and arrived in the capital by carriage, I was afraid that it would be 20 days later, and the deadline was less than 10 days. No matter how fierce Miss Qing is, she can''t solve the case in such a short time. Far water can''t save near fire. "


    Shan Yulan is not excited, but the two young people''s faces are full of indignation. Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan and asks, "what''s the deadline? What happens after this deadline? "


    Lou Xiyan took a look at Shan Yulan and sighed: "the emperor has given him a deadline for one month. If this case can''t be solved, he will be dismissed and sentenced to three years'' imprisonment." It''s just that the emperor does something to force Shan Yulan. But before the celebration, there is such a case. If it''s not solved, what''s the face of Qiongyue?!


    If you can''t solve the case, you''re going to jail!


    How can that be?! The expression of Lou Xiyan and Shan Yulan tells him that Yan Hongtian can be like this! In my heart, I scolded Yan Hongtian''s ancestors for 18 generations, but Zhuo Qing knew that this would not solve the problem!


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing asked, "how soon can I get to the capital from Peicheng?"


    Cheng hang replied, "even a young and strong man with excellent martial arts skills, it will take five days to go to bed without sleep."


    He took the brush in Lu Jin''s hand, took out a piece of white paper and wrote a few words carefully. After writing it, he handed it to LV Jin and said, "fly pigeon to Peicheng immediately. Nine days later, she will be there.""Lcey, it''s a tough case, come back quickly! Nancy¡£¡±


    Lu Jin looked at the simple words in his hand. He didn''t know half of them, and he didn''t say there was any sign on them. Even if the girl at the end of Qing Dynasty wanted to come back, she couldn''t come back by herself!


    Cheng hang snorted in disbelief: "it''s impossible!"


    Zhuo Qing self-confident smile, back: "I don''t know if others can, she can." Gu Yun''s madness she has seen, in order to achieve the goal, her adrenaline can quickly rise to the point that ordinary people can''t imagine! If someone can come back in five days, she can!


    And she chose to write in each other''s English names, mainly because she wanted to fly pigeons to pass on the letter, and the font was very few, and it was brush writing, which was so crooked that she could hardly see it was written by herself. In order to make Yun believe that this is her letter, the English name is the best to identify.


    Zhuo Qing is full of self-confidence, others don''t believe it, Zhuo Qing doesn''t bother to explain, when they see people, they naturally believe it!


    Slightly sideways, Zhuo Qing said in Lou Xiyan''s ear: "Xiyan, I want to see the body. You have to rest early. You''ll be busy tomorrow. I''ll be back in a minute


    Lou Xiyan sighed in a low voice: "your body is better. It''s so late. Let''s go tomorrow." But he knew that she must go. Sure enough, Zhuo Qing insisted: "I''m in a good spirit. With Mo Bai, you don''t have to worry about my safety. The longer the body is parked, the more information is lost. I want to see the body as soon as possible!"


    Lou Xiyan nodded slowly and said, "OK." If he does not allow her to go, she may not, but with her character, she will be angry, and will definitely rush out of the prime minister''s office early tomorrow morning.


    Zhuo Qing is secretly relieved. She is really worried that Xiyan will not allow her to go out. Unexpectedly, he agrees. He whispers in his ear with joy: "your tolerance will make me fall in love with you even more. Good night!"


    "Mr. Shan, can I see the body now?" With that, Zhuo Qing turns to Shan Yulan, but Lou Xiyan is in a trance for her words just now. She can''t help laughing when she comes back. She seems to know how to pacify him.


    "Now?" Shan Yulan was also surprised. Now it''s past midnight, he takes a careful look at Lou Xiang. His expression is as usual. Shan Yulan doesn''t say anything more. He bows his hand to Lou Xiyan and says, "Lou Xiang, I''ll leave. If you want to go, please."


    Zhuo Qing follows Shan Yulan and his party to leave. Lou Xiwu finally returns to her senses. She stares at Lou Xiyan and asks, "brother, why is sister-in-law so interested in corpses?"


    Lou Xiyan was silent, because he also wanted to know.


    Qing''er is more familiar with the corpse than Shan Yulan. She can''t just be interested in autopsy. And at the end of Qing Dynasty, the woman is not generally smart. Qing''er seems to have a good relationship with her, and she is also very familiar with her. She is not as alienated as Qingfeng. He has a feeling that Qing''er''s so-called amnesia is just an excuse. Should he check it out or wait for her to say it when she is willing to?!


    Lou Xiyan is lost in meditation ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 V1.C77

    This is Zhuo Qing''s third time to enter the postmortem room of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Maybe the last time her suggestion to Shan Yulan worked. This time, it seems that the postmortem room is much colder than the last two times. On the autopsy table, there were three female corpses in a row. Their faces were much paler than those of ordinary corpses. There were no wounds on their bodies. Except for the extremely thin blade on their chest, their bodies were as white as jade.


    Wearing a thick cotton fur, thin hands and sharp eyes, Zhuo Qing carefully examined every skin and flesh of the body, even the scalp, fingers and other places. Shan Yulan, LV Jin and Cheng hang are all around her. Mo Bai is standing not far behind Zhuo Qing. He doesn''t wear cotton padded clothes. He doesn''t tremble, but his face is as cold as the ice in one room.


    Lu Jin and Cheng hang are very curious about Zhuo Qing, and adults are very respectful and convinced of her attitude. Her calmness in the face of the corpse and her familiarity with the autopsy procedures have shown that she is absolutely an expert.


    This time, Zhuo Qing did not explain the autopsy as usual. Instead, after seeing all the three corpses, she looked up at the three men beside her and said, "first, let''s talk about your autopsy conclusion."


    Lu Jin looked at Shan Yulan, and after he nodded his head, he said: "the three dead were all women. Although they died at different times, there were no other scars on them. There was a five inch long knife edge on the lower edge of their left chest. The edge of the wound is neat and smooth, and the blade should be extremely sharp. According to the condition of the wound, it is speculated that the murder weapon should be a double-edged dagger with a length of six to seven inches. The cause of death was that the murderer took the heart away from the edge of the knife, resulting in death. There is no scar left on the body of the dead, and their facial expressions are extremely panic. I think they are not able to move or cry, but they are sober. That''s why they have such a panic expression. "


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Jin didn''t know why, but he said, "Lu Jin."


    Smiling at Shan Yulan, Zhuo Qing asked: "your students?"


    "Well."


    Still satisfied with the nod, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "very promising." He seems to be in his early twenties. She thinks it''s very good to have such an opinion under the ancient autopsy resources. The reason why she didn''t talk about it directly today, but to listen to them, is really to know how far the modern autopsy technique is from the ancient autopsy technique. Although she did not dare to say how high the level of autopsy in ancient times would be, she also hoped to teach them what she knew and influence their concept of autopsy.


    With a smile and looking at LV Jin''s young face, Zhuo Qing said in a deep voice: "I basically agree with what you just said, but I have two questions. First, the cause of death of the deceased is hemorrhagic shock, that is, the death caused by rapid and massive blood loss without timely supplement." For fear that they don''t understand the meaning of shock, Zhuo Qing immediately added the last sentence.


    As soon as she finished, Cheng hang immediately retorted, "they''ve all lost their hearts. Why didn''t they die because they lost their hearts?" Although she was calm in the face of the corpse just now, and he believed that she had some ability of autopsy, he believed that Lu Jin''s autopsy method was more reliable.


    "A quarter of an hour when a person''s heart stops beating is not enough to cause death. Within a quarter of an hour, a ruptured artery and massive blood loss can cause death. Is there a lot of blood at the scene of the murder?" Although she did not go to the scene, but the body showed a lot of blood loss after the pale and organ atrophy, is enough to explain the situation at that time.


    Cheng hang nodded: "on the bed, on the ground, it''s all blood. What''s so strange about the blood at the scene of the murder?"


    "After death, the circulation of blood stops and the function of blood vessels stops. Generally, the amount of bleeding is not much. It can only be seen in the injured area after death, and there will not be a lot of blood pools and splashes. There are so many bloodstains at the scene of the murder, which means that after the heart is removed, the dead are still alive until the blood runs out. "


    The cold female voice gives a cold and detailed explanation. Cheng hang doesn''t know much about it. He looks at LV Jin, who looks serious and stares at the corpse in a daze. The adults are also thoughtful, and Cheng hang doesn''t dare to say anything more. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing went to the corpse and said to the stunned Lu Jin, "come here."


    Lu Jin has not come back to mind, the foot has already involuntarily walked to Zhuo Qing''s side.


    "In general, blood clots before death, but it does not clot after death. In addition, there is a cellulose net in the bleeding before death, which is closely combined with the tissue and can not be removed by washing; the bleeding after death is not coagulated and can be removed by washing. " He rubbed the gloves on the ice beside him. The gloves were a little wet. Zhuo Qing rubbed the wound of the deceased gently. The dried blood didn''t change. Then he moved his hand to a touch of scarlet near the waist of the deceased and stroked it gently. The blood color had faded.


    Lu Jin finally understood that the woman who was half a head shorter than him was teaching him how to distinguish blood. Although he didn''t know these things before, she had already told him with examples. Quickly arched, Lu Jin said gratefully: "thank you for your advice."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t care about his thanks. Seeing that he had understood, Zhuo Qing continued: "second, you just said that acupoint tapping made the dead unable to move. I don''t think it''s possible."Why? Lu Jin and Cheng hang clearly wrote questions in their eyes. Zhuo Qing did not wait for them to ask. She said in a cold voice: "generally speaking, acupoint tapping is the main way to hit some weak and sensitive parts of the human body, causing numbness, soreness, pain and loss of resistance. The dead always keep such a posture until death. If she can''t move because she has been punctured, then her blood circulation will be affected at the acupoints where she has been punctured, and there will be blood stasis and body spots where she has been punctured. Look at the spots of these corpses. Because of excessive blood loss, their spots are lighter, but they only appear on the back. "


    Lu Jin gently raises the body of the princess who died recently. It is true that there are only stripes on the back. He gently puts down the body. Lu Jin is convinced of Zhuo Qing and asks, "what else do you find, madam?" Maybe she can see what they don''t see.


    "The killer is very clear about the location of human organs, especially the heart. From the wound, he only cut once, and the location is just at the junction of the left middle clavicle line and the fifth intercostal. This is the location of the heart. His blade didn''t even leave a mark on the ribs. He cut the heart and took it out with his hand through the ribs This kind of technical level, ordinary butchers can not do, even ordinary doctors may not be able to complete. Pointing to the eyes of the three female corpses, Zhuo Qing shook her head slightly and said: "I don''t have any other findings, but I have some doubts. The most strange thing in the whole case is that the facial expression of the deceased is extremely scared, but there is no scar on her body, and even there is no dandruff tissue in her fingernails. This shows that the deceased is in a completely awake state, but she is still alive It''s strange not to struggle at all. What''s more, the murderer took off all the clothes of the dead, but did not sexually assault them. What''s the reason for the murderer to do so? "


    Shan Yulan''s heart has been wandering about this problem, perhaps can explain these two problems, we can find out, what is the murderer''s method of attack. The three dead people seem to be sane, but when Miss Lou was attacked tonight, she didn''t know. Did the murderer change his way of killing, or maybe the murderer wasn''t alone?!


    Zhuo Qing suddenly sounded something, staring at LV Jin, said seriously: "Lv Jin, just now your autopsy instructions did not mention whether the dead were sexually assaulted, this is a big lack. Maybe you think men and women are different, but as a coroner, you should abandon these burdens and do what you should do


    "Yes." LV Jinwei bowed his head. He had nothing to refute her words. He actually tested it, but because his wife was a woman, he didn''t explain it. Who knows that she is open-minded, but he is too worried.


    Time is not early, the body also saw, Zhuo Qing took off gloves, said: "single adult, time is not early, I go first. I''ll go to yamen tomorrow to talk about the case in detail. " She''s afraid that she won''t go back too late. Lou Xiyan should worry about her. Zhuo Qing sighs to herself. When does she care about him so much? Is that the feeling of being tied in her heart?! It seems not bad.


    "Ma''am, please."


    Zhuo Qing nodded and walked towards the door, followed by Mo Bai''s tall and arrogant figure.


    Zhuo Qing''s figure disappears in the outside, Cheng hang finally can''t help but ask: "adult, what''s the origin of her?"


    Young and gentle, he knew so much about the corpse, and when he preached to Lu Jin just now, that kind of momentum really made people dare not reply. Who is this woman?


    Facing two pairs of eager and interesting eyes, Shan Yulan shakes his head with a bitter smile. He doesn''t know what she came from ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when she came back late last night, she didn''t disturb Lou Xiyan or whether he was asleep. Sleep up, he has been out of the house, Zhuo Qing worried about the mood of the floor Xi dance, decided to see her first.


    Who knows just walk to the courtyard door, hear her hoarse voice exhausted roar: "you go out, go! I don''t want to see you! "


    Zhuo Qing raises a strange smile and walks into the hospital slowly. As expected, she sees Jing SA standing silently. Her face is as dark as ever. Her cold black eyes, with a trace of deliberately hidden doubts and heartache, stare at the woman yelling at him in the room.


    "Get out!" With that, a porcelain cup flew out of the window and hit jingsa''s feet. The porcelain pieces flew. Jing Sa''s face did not change. He still stood there in silence, but his face was thunderous and thunderous.


    Zhuo Qing shrunk her feet. This girl is too cruel.

 V1.C79

    Holding his chin and looking at the refreshing building sunset, Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand: "just let Jing SA decide these things. The celebration is coming. Aren''t you very busy?"


    The hot tea had already been made on the table. Lou Xiyan picked up the porcelain cup, poured it for her, handed it to her hand, and then lowered her head to pour a cup for herself. She said lightly: "I''m not so busy either. Last time you said that you wanted to decide the style of the dress by yourself. I think you should want to choose the things you want to use when you get married. It''s my original intention It''s not thoughtful enough. "


    "Sunset ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" across the porcelain cup, the warm temperature from the palm straight to the heart.


    "By the way, which of your relatives in Haoyue are particularly congenial to you, I''ll send someone to pick them up for the wedding." Lou Xiyan''s sudden words, let Zhuo Qing from moved into distress, embarrassed back: "I don''t remember which familiar relatives, anyway, parents are gone, I don''t think you need to invite it." How could she know what other relatives there were in the Qing family?


    Lou Xiyan gently put down the teacup, looked at Zhuo Qing, and said seriously, "I want your family to witness you become my wife."


    Zhuo Qing''s hand trembles slightly. Does he want to help her get rid of the reputation of "gift" and give her a decent wedding so that she can lift her head in front of "family"? She is not Qingling, naturally does not care about these things, but he thought of it for Qingling, nodded, Zhuo Qing finally no longer shirk, said with a smile: "OK, I ask Qingfeng."


    Now among the three sisters of the Qing family, only Qingfeng knows the specific situation of the Qing family. She and Gu Yun are half weight and half weight.


    "Lou Xiang, the dishes are ready. Are you ready to serve?" Outside the door, came the voice of the man micro Yang, Lou Xiyan looked at Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing nodded, he just whispered: "go on."


    When the door opened again, Zhuo Qing only saw a stream of people. After a while, the big round table was already full of vegetables and seven or eight pots of wine.


    The man went to the round table and enthusiastically introduced: "Mr. Lou, these are our good dishes in the cold moon upstairs, and these jars of wine are also old wine. You and your wife will taste them slowly."


    Lou Xiyan''s gentle reply: "OK, you should step back first."


    "Yes, yes." The man quickly backed out again.


    That is enough to sit around 20 people, now full of full, yes, full of dishes round table, Zhuo Qing can''t help laughing: "is it necessary to exaggerate? Every bite of so many dishes will hold me up! " No wonder they don''t serve the dishes one by one. It''s estimated that they can''t serve the dishes that way even in the dark!


    Lou Xiyan glanced at the dishes on this table, with a helpless smile on her face. It seems that this situation is not in his expectation. She took several bamboo sticks on the table and handed them to Zhuo Qing. Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "then you can choose to watch what you like and taste it. If you think it''s delicious, just put a bamboo stick on the side."


    "All right." That''s the only way.


    Zhuo Qing had a look around the round table. There were so many dishes that she couldn''t see what they were! Decide on the principle of proximity, just eat whatever you like. Chewing food in her mouth, Lou Xiyan picked up the wine pot, reached a small glass of wine and handed it to her lips. Zhuo Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t choose wine. I don''t know how to drink it. Just choose it."


    She was not good at wine. After she became a forensic doctor, she was even more alcohol free. She could not taste wine for a reason! It''s better to give up.


    "Good." Lou Xiyan didn''t let her continue to drink, but she drank the wine and accompanied Zhuo Qing.


    Around the round table to eat the most peripheral group, Zhuo Qing in the hands of a bamboo stick did not put out, staring at the table of delicious food, Zhuo Qing frowned, Lou Xiyan gently embrace her shoulder, asked: "what''s the matter? poor taste? Or let''s try another one. "


    Shaking her head, Zhuo Qing replied in embarrassment: "no, I''ve eaten more than 30 dishes. I think they''re all good. It''s too difficult to choose." She is almost full, also did not choose one, always can''t all want it, ask for help to see to Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing please smile: "or, you come."


    Lou Xiyan puts down her wine cup and takes her chopsticks and bamboo sticks with a smile. Zhuo Qing is relieved to see that he picks up a piece of meat and sends it to her mouth. Although she doesn''t understand, he feeds it to her mouth. Let''s eat!


    Open mouth to bite down, chewed a few mouthfuls, building Xi Yan asks: "how?"


    Zhuo Qing nodded: "delicious."


    Another piece of lotus root comes to my mouth.


    Frown slightly, in the face of Lou Xiyan''s warm feeding, she still Swallow it in one gulp.


    "And this one?"


    Crisp and refreshing, Zhuo Qing nodded: "mm-hmm!"


    "This one?" After chewing the food in my mouth, I immediately put a crispy chicken wing on top.


    "Not bad."


    "This one?" Chrysanthemum fish roll is tender and delicious.


    "Not bad."


    "This one?" Sweet osmanthus cake is sweet and smooth.


    "Not bad."


    When a spoonful of lotus seed soup was sent to her lips, she couldn''t eat it any more. Don''t look over her head. Zhuo Qing asked plaintively, "don''t you choose? How can I eat it? "Spread hands, the original hands of the bamboo has been used up most of the floor Xiyan innocent way back: "I''m in the election ah."


    Looking at the dishes on the round table, it is true that more than a dozen dishes have been inserted with bamboo sticks. It turns out that his so-called choice is based on her expression after eating the food?! He is too deceitful!


    Determined to shake his head, Zhuo Qing is not willing to die again: "I really can''t eat." It''s not an easy job.


    "Then don''t eat. These are your favorite entrees. Let the shopkeeper choose some of the others and send them to us." Lou Xiyan no longer forces her to put down her chopsticks and help her sit down on the bench by the window. Zhuo Qing is relieved at last.


    "Somebody."


    Outside the door of the small two quickly back: "in. What can I do for you? "


    "Tea." The tea on the table is already very cold.


    "Yes." After a while, a pot of steaming fragrant tea was sent up. Lou Xiyan poured another cup for her. As she handed it to her hand, she whispered, "have some tea and have a rest. We''ll choose jade later."


    Zhuo Qing''s hand holding the cup is trembling, isn''t it! And choose jade?! Will you choose other messy things later? No, she will collapse! If you go on like this, you may be able to get out of fear of choice! Light cough, Zhuo Qing seriously said: "Xiyan, you are so busy, I see things on the wedding, don''t have to do everything personally, give Jing SA to deal with it, I have no opinion."


    "Tired?"


    With a sigh, Zhuo Qing decided to be honest and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that she has too many eyes. Last time, I stressed that I had to choose the dress by myself. In fact, I''m afraid it''s too flashy and grand. I''m tired to wear that day. I really don''t choose other things. Just do it at will."


    Lou Xiyan''s eyebrows wrinkled because of the casual line. Zhuo Qing quickly added: "I mean, I like what you choose!"


    At this time, asked outside came the voice of the second child: "building phase, ningcui Pavilion boss arrived."


    It turned out that he had arranged it. Well, then choose it. Lou Xiyan doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t speak. Zhuo Qing simply says, "come in."


    "Yes, madam." A tall and thin middle-aged man came in carefully. Two young people behind him were holding two large wooden boxes in their hands. They opened them on the low table in front of the bench. There were pearls and jade inside. Just looking at the color, they knew that they were absolutely rare treasures.


    Lou Xiyan gently waved his hand, and the middle-aged man quickly said with a clear smile: "these are our treasures of ningcui Pavilion. Madam, choose them slowly."


    Three people back out, Zhuo Qing randomly picked up a piece of black sapphire to play with, and then put it down, she always does not like to wear jewelry, especially the jewelry on her hand, she will not take, because it is not convenient for autopsy.


    Just want to pick one or two kinds of work, but inadvertently, see the box in the corner, lying on a pair of big and small white jade gourd, Zhuo Qing in hand to play, gourd jade crystal clear, feel in the hand smooth water, the small one is slightly smaller than ordinary peanuts, the big one is slightly larger than the thumb, round jade, small and lovely shape is very Zhuo Qing.


    "Do you like this?" Lou Xiyan has been observing her expression, most women like beautiful accessories, but she is a lack of interest, until she saw the little things.


    Zhuo Qing nodded happily: "well, it''s lovely."


    This pair of gourd jade, simple carving, the only advantage is estimated to win in the appearance of lovely, she likes it, next to the wooden box, pull out a black and blue string, Lou Xiyan in the middle of the gourd to help a knot, gently for her to wear, cool jade paste on the chest, very comfortable, Zhuo Qing picked up another small gourd, grasp in the palm of the hand to play, Lou Xiyan Slightly pick eyebrows, smile: "that is not for me?"


    Zhuo Qing hands on a meal, funny looking at the front of a sad face of Lou Xiyan, sneer: "I think Lou Xiang adults disdain to wear jewelry."


    He opened his palm to her. Zhuo Qing could only give the other one to him. He took out the string and tied it to the gourd. Lou Xiyan tied the string to her neck neatly. She sighed in a low voice: "no way, who let them, it''s a pair."


    Really, this little gourd with his body, and his elegant and refined temperament is really a bit out of place, Zhuo Qing also did not give face smile fell in his arms, Lou Xiyan can only helplessly hold the arms of the woman who almost forked, really so funny!?


    It''s not easy to laugh enough. Zhuo Qing tucks the little gourd into his skirt. For the sake of his image, it''s better not to hang it up. It''s best that only she can see this thing!


    Two people sit by the bed laughing, Zhuo Qing inadvertently looking out of the window, but unexpectedly saw a cold white shadow.


    "Su Mufeng?"

 V1.C80

    At noon, there was a lot of noise in the street downstairs, but he was the best one to recognize. Dressed in white in the prosperous downtown, it is particularly eye-catching, walk slowly, all the noise seems to be close to his body.


    Along Zhuo Qing''s line of sight, Lou Xiyan can easily find Su Mufeng''s tall figure.


    "Do you know him well?" Zhuo Qing stares at Su Mufeng downstairs and asks softly.


    Gently shaking his head, Lou Xiyan also looked at the man walking leisurely in the crowd downstairs and said faintly, "I know Master Su of the Su family very well. When I was young, he also taught me the piano art. At the celebration six years ago, a song of "Phoenix returns to its nest" made him famous all over the world, and many people worshipped him. However, he never takes apprentices. Generally, he just gives advice. He doesn''t teach more than ten classes in a family, and he doesn''t give advice to a person for a second time. This time I can invite him to teach Xi dance, but it''s not without effort. "


    "So he taught a lot of people?" It''s strange that he left after only four lessons for Xiwu. It seems that the so-called capable people and strange people have some quirks.


    "In the capital, all those who are considered to be the most famous families have sent out an invitation to him. I guess about half of them are his students." Looking at Zhuo Qing''s exuberant appearance, Lou Xiyan said with a low smile, "Why are you so interested in him?"


    Holding the cheek Gang, calmly looking back at Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing sighed: "he feels strange and attractive." Quiet and distant temperament should be relaxed and happy, but it is mixed with a touch of aloofness and arrogance. The sense of oppression he gives people is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Lou Xiyan smiles. Su Mufeng is really a strange person.


    It was a noisy afternoon with a bit of summer agitation, and it was startled by screams and wild hooves.


    "The horse is startled! Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    With the roar of the carriage from far to near, two galloping horses, dragging a carriage, gallop towards the downtown. From time to time, they collide with the street vendors. People on the road run around. Even if they can avoid the carriage in time, they are also tripped by things on the side of the road.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With the roar of panic and the scream of pedestrians, the carriage continued to run. Opposite lengyuelou, there was a row of small shops selling jewelry. Many people gathered in the shops, most of them were women. If the carriage ran quickly, many people would not escape!


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes darkened, and she cried: "Mo Bai!"


    His words just fall, a very fast figure several rise and fall, quickly toward the carriage in front of us, light fall on the horse. Mo Bai grabbed the reins of the two horses and pulled them back. However, the frightened horse was as mad as crazy. After a few shrill hisses, he ran crazier towards the crowd. With a stroke of strange light in his white eyes, he leaped suddenly, and hit the horse head with a heavy and fierce iron fist. The two crazy running horses didn''t even have a chance to scream. The tall horse fell to the ground, and the carriage finally stopped.


    Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan also took a long breath and took a look at each other. They went downstairs to check.


    Although the carriage had stopped, many people were injured in the rush. A 60 year old man fell to the ground in fright at the moment when the carriage stopped.


    Su Mufeng was also standing not far from the carriage. The disturbance just now left him with a lingering fear, but the expression on his face was indifferent, and he didn''t see that he was very flustered. The old man fell to the ground, and many people had gathered around him. Su Mufeng squatted down beside him and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, old man?"


    He sat on the ground and covered his feet. The old man said in pain, "my feet hurt."


    Staring at the old man''s legs, Su Mufeng, who had always been indifferent, was really stunned, but he didn''t move next. At this time, Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan have already entered the crowd. Seeing Su Mufeng squatting beside the old man, Lou Xiyan whispered: "Mr. Su."


    Su Mufeng recovered, got up and took a step back, then nodded back and said: "Miss Qing, Lou Xiang."


    The old man''s face was full of pain. Zhuo Qing squatted down beside him and said softly, "old man, let me see your wound."


    The old man nodded. Zhuo Qing carefully raised his injured right leg and gently lifted his trouser legs. A wisp of red blood had flowed down his leg to the ankle. Zhuo Qing carefully checked his leg injury. After a while, she quietly comforted him: "uncle, your feet are nothing serious, but don''t move." Fortunately, the impact force on the ground is not too big, only causing abrasions and minor leg fractures.


    "Good." The old man nodded quickly.


    "Come and send the injured people to the nearest hospital." The carriage ran all the way, and the injured people were more than the old man. Gongyue has a law for a long time. Horses are not allowed to enter the downtown area, and the capital city is not allowed to gallop. If it is not stopped in time today, I don''t know how many people are injured! Lou Xiyan said in a cold voice: "Mo Bai, seize the driver and send him to the yamen, so that the government can thoroughly investigate and punish him!"


    "Yes."


    The people on both sides of the road applauded loudly, and also admired the famous but extremely low-key Qiongyue.Submerged in the crowd, a high and a low two figures quietly out of the crowd, into the next lane. The boy in the cloth clothes stopped slowly. His eyes were bright and pure. His voice was full of banter and interest. He said with a low smile: "that man is the legendary Lou Xiyan?"


    Behind the tall man respectfully half lower body, back: "exactly."


    The boy nodded slowly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. It seems that his father didn''t cheat him, and the dome Yue seems to be quite interesting.


    Here Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qingcai finish treating the old man''s injury. Suddenly, a young man''s low cry comes from behind: "young man! Young master


    Zhuo Qing looked back and saw Su Mufeng''s face turned white, sweating, breathing slowly and tightly. She half narrowed her eyes and sat down on the ground. She looked more miserable than the old man just now. Zhuo Qing went to his side and asked, "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Su Mufeng not only didn''t answer her words, but also closed his eyes and fainted!


    "Mr. Su?" Zhuo Qing is stunned. She grabs his wrist to check his pulse, and looks over his eyelids. Her pulse is weak and her breath is weak. It seems that he is really dizzy.


    He was fine just now, and the horse didn''t hit him. He didn''t get hurt, did he? Does he have any sudden illness?


    Lou Xiyan had already come to her. Seeing Su Mufeng''s unconscious appearance, she sighed, "send it to the hospital first."


    Su Mufeng has been supporting, although the young man dressed as a servant was worried, he said in a positive way: "no, let the young man have a rest."


    Zhuo Qing asked, "has Mr. Su always had any old problems?"


    "Young master, he..." the man stopped for a while, then came back: "young master, he is afraid of blood."


    Afraid of blood? What''s the disease, and there was no blood just now? Lou Xiyan is a little surprised, but Zhuo Qing already knows that Su Mufeng has dizziness, so she really doesn''t have to go to the hospital. Zhuo Qing said to the bodyguard beside her, "help me to sit in Lengyue building for a while."


    A group of people helped Su Mufeng to lie on the bench in the private room of Lengyue building. The young man half knelt in front of the bench and carefully wiped his cold sweat. Zhuo Qing sat on the bench on the other side and asked softly, "has your son been blood sick all the time?"


    The man nodded and sighed: "well, everyone in the Su family knows that you can''t see blood. Since childhood, you''ve been dizzy at the sight of blood! The doctor has seen it, but it''s not good


    Dizziness belongs to non organic disease, is a kind of phobia, see the ordinary doctor is certainly useless! It''s just a little blood from the foot that has already fainted. Su Mufeng''s illness is quite serious!


    "Young master, you wake up!" After a long time, Su Mufeng finally slowly opened his eyes. His face was still as white as paper, and he was dripping with cold sweat. With the help of the man, he just sat up straight.


    He handed the tea to the young man. Lou Xiyan said softly, "Mr. Su, have some hot tea."


    The young man carefully handed the hot tea to Su Mufeng''s lips. Su Mufeng reached out to take the tea bowl, but his hand was still slightly shaking. After sitting for a while, he slowly eased over, his lips also had some blood color, put down the tea bowl in his hand, Su Mufeng said in a low voice: "thank you two, let you laugh."


    Zhuo Qing shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "blood sickness is a common disease, and Mr. Su doesn''t have to care too much." Just a big man dizzy at the sight of blood, which is ridiculous. But just because of this, he seems to be more close to ordinary people.


    Face some embarrassment, Su Mufeng uncomfortable stand up, said: "I feel much better, don''t disturb two, Su left."


    Lou Xiyan didn''t stop him. He said with a smile, "please, Mr. Su."


    Su Mufeng turns to leave. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan look at each other and smile.


    Ying Tianfu Ya study


    Shan Yulan is opening the file. LV Jin stands at the door and says in a low voice, "my Lord, the prime minister and his wife have arrived."


    Looking up, Shan Yulan looked at the setting sun, and said, "please come on." He thought that Qingling would not come today. Unexpectedly, he came with Louxiang.


    "Yes." When LV Jin goes out for a while, he leads Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing in. Behind him is Cheng hang, who has just returned from the investigation. He seems very curious about Zhuo Qing. As soon as he hears that she is coming, he rushes over.


    Shan Yulan got up to greet him, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, madam."


    Lou Xiyan replied with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. The emperor hopes that you can solve the case as soon as possible and ask me to help you to close the case as soon as possible."


    Shan Yulan''s face is as usual, just a light way back: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Shan." Lou Xiyan is also used to responding.


    Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye. In officialdom, every time we meet, we have to do this. You come and I go to exchange greetings! Waving her hand, Zhuo Qing impatiently interrupted them and said: "well, don''t say so many polite words, go straight to the topic! It''s almost a month since the first death. Do you have any doubts? "


    Lu Jin and Cheng hang have a look at each other. They both tightly pursed their mouths and dare not laugh. This lady is really pleasant and has her own way. But who are Shan Yulan and Lou Xiyan? In the face of Zhuo Qing''s impatience, they don''t show any embarrassment. Shan Yulan''s face is as usual. She says to Cheng hang, who is smiling down: "Cheng hang, come on."

 V1.C81

    Suddenly called to the name, Cheng hang coughs softly, suppresses his smile, looks up quickly, and replies seriously: "now there are two biggest questions, I haven''t figured them out. All the rooms, doors and windows of the dead are closed. How did the murderer leave after he killed someone? Could he escape? What''s more, we didn''t understand the murderer''s way of killing people. How did he make the dead not struggle and watch the murderer take away his heart? "


    Lou Xiyan frowns lightly. This case is really tricky. It''s been a month, but Shan Yulan hasn''t figured out the murderer''s way of killing. I''m afraid that this month''s time is over.


    Lu Jin went on to say: "after investigation, we found that the three dead people have several things in common. First, they all recently ordered clothes in qiansige; second, they all studied piano with Su Mufeng during this period; third, they all ordered sandalwood in the room."


    They suspect Su Mufeng! Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan took a look at each other. Lou Xiyan said with a low smile: "Mr. Shan, we just met Su Mufeng on the road. We have a very interesting discovery."


    "What?" To make Lou Xiyan call it an interesting discovery, he is also a little curious.


    "He faints at the sight of blood."


    Cheng hang whispered, "is there such a thing?" Dizzy at the sight of blood? What''s wrong with that?!


    Zhuo Qing low smile, explained: "this is very normal, most of the girls have some blood sickness phenomenon, only slightly, men have a smaller chance of blood sickness, but it is not without, he is obviously the more serious kind."


    "Could it be pretending to be blood sick?" Lu Jin did hear that some people were afraid of blood, but when they thought he was suspected, they happened to be caught by Lou Xiang. Did he have dizziness?


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not possible. He just turned pale and his limbs were cold. He didn''t seem to be pretending. And according to Su Jiading, Su Mufeng''s blood sickness has been a problem since childhood. "


    Ever since I was a kid?! In this case, either the Su family lies or it has been proved that Su Mufeng can''t be the murderer. It seems that they finally found a breakthrough, declared failure!


    In the early morning, Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan have breakfast in the flower hall, and Mo Bai''s indifferent voice rings outside the door: "master, the official yamen asks for a meeting."


    "Please." For a few days, Shan Yulan has no new news. Is it hard to find out?!


    "I''ve seen Lou Xiang, madam." It''s Cheng Hang who comes in. His old face is full of sadness.


    Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan have a look at each other. Cheng Hang''s face is not good news. Sure enough, before they asked, Cheng hang said in a low voice: "there was another case last night. My Lord asked me to invite Lou Xiang and his wife to come."


    Is the fourth innocent woman killed, Zhuo Qing micro squint Ling Mou: "the identity of the victim?"


    "The second lady of Wu Zhigang''s family."


    This time, the murderer actually came directly to the Ministry of punishment, and every time he did it cleanly. Is the murderer not a person at all, but an organization? It''s for the celebration?! Lou Xiyan is lost in thought.


    Zhuo Qing said in a low voice, "let''s go. Let''s go first."


    The three rushed out of the prime minister''s house. Zhuo Qinggang was ready to board the carriage. A series of hoofs came from far and near at a high speed. In the morning light, two tall pure black horses came running towards them. The horses were so fast that they only saw a tall figure on one horse and no one on the other.


    Lou Xiyan pulls Zhuo Qing''s hand and retreats to the prime minister''s house. Mo Bai and Cheng hang are on guard.


    Soon the horse had run to the gate of the prime minister''s mansion and almost ran into the carriage that stopped in front of the prime minister''s mansion. With a long hiss, the horse stopped, and two quick figures, one high and one low, got off the horse.


    See clearly come a person, Mo Bai coldly back to one side, Cheng Hang is Lengleng Leng looking at the lovely girl in front of him. Standing beside the horse, a petite woman in black dress looks more delicate. Her high hair shows her delicate face. Although half of her face is destroyed by the scar, it doesn''t reduce her loveliness at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel more pitiful.


    Cheng hang was stunned when he met the woman''s eyes. Unexpectedly, such a lovely girl had such cold eyes. Her eyes were full of blood and looked tired. The woman passed him directly and went to Mrs. Louxiang. And behind her is general Su Ling?


    Gu Yun face expressionless, a face tired to her, Zhuo Qing forward, said with a smile: "you finally come back." Today is the ninth morning, and the appearance of the cloud is within her expectation. Looking at her cold eyes and cold expression, Zhuo Qing guesses that Yun must not have slept well these days, and her physical condition is really different from ordinary people. The more tired the average person is, the more lax and weak her spirit is. However, the sharper and keener she is, and she doesn''t know what the structure is!


    Su Ling will come back, which is beyond her expectation. Zhuo Qing looks up, but she coughs and smiles: "general Su? Are you all right? " Su Ling probably didn''t sleep for several days and nights. He looked more embarrassed than Gu Yun. He was dressed in black and wrinkled. His deep eyes were full of blood now. A few days of running, let the hair more disorderly bundle in the back, the cold facial features, now looks like a bronze stone carving, compared with the first time when he was rebellious, at this time, Su Ling''s whole body is filled with cold enough to freeze to death.Su Ling ice Mou swept her one eye, didn''t answer, Zhuo Qing early guessed, also don''t think.


    "What case? What''s the situation now? " Gu Yun''s hoarse voice makes Zhuo Qing frown slightly. Along the way, she must be tired. She lifts the curtain of the carriage, and Zhuo Qing whispers: "we are going to the scene of the crime, and we are going to the carriage to talk as we walk."


    "Good." Gu Yun neatly steps on the carriage, Zhuo Qing also goes in. From beginning to end, Gu Yun doesn''t even look at Su Ling, as if they didn''t come together at all.


    Su Ling''s face became colder and colder, but Cheng hang knew it later and said with a silly smile: "general Su, I didn''t expect you to return to Beijing. I''ve always admired the prestige of Su''s army, and ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    before he finished his words, Su Ling had turned over and got on the horse, chasing the direction of the carriage. Cheng hang stood there awkwardly, Lou Xiyan stepped forward and patted him On his shoulder, he said with a smile, "let''s go, general su. Maybe he''s too tired."


    "Yes, too." General Su looks really tired. Cheng hang asks curiously, "Lou Xiang, who is that girl?"


    Lou Xiyan stepped on the black horse left behind by the end of Qing Dynasty and said with a smile, "it''s the person you want to invite to send a letter to." Looking at the shadow behind the carriage, Lou Xi''s face is smiling. General Su''s "misogyny" seems to be getting better. The women of the Qing family are really different.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty?" Cheng hang finally thought that there was such a number one person, but counting the time, it was only the ninth morning today. How did they come back.


    Wu''s house


    Cheng hang rushed into Miss Wu''s boudoir breathlessly and said, "my Lord, the prime minister and his wife have been invited, and the young lady and general Su have also returned." He finally caught up with them. These two young ladies are really fast!


    Shan Yulan takes a cold look at him. What''s the matter with Cheng hang? He''s so hairy today.


    Before I can say him, the figures of Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing have appeared at the door. Shan Yulan bows his hand slightly: "Lou Xiang, madam."


    Before entering the door, the strong smell of blood was already in the air. Zhuo Qing just nodded her head and said hello. Then she asked in a deep voice, "where is the dead?"


    "Still in bed." He didn''t expect them to come so soon. They just arrived.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and rushed into the inner room.


    "Mr. Shan." A husky female voice rang out behind Lou Xiyan.


    Lou Xiyan slightly sideways, Shan Yulan sees the woman in black standing behind him.


    It''s really the end of Qing Dynasty. There is a flash of surprise in Shan Yulan''s eyes. It''s only the ninth day today. She really appears as Qingling said. This woman is really amazing, cover the strange color in the eyes, Shan Yulan slightly arched his hand, said: "Miss Qing, let you come back in such a hurry, I''m really sorry."


    Gently waving his hand, Gu Yun didn''t respond to him. He replied coldly, "you''re welcome, Mr. Shan. I already know the basic information. I''ll look at the scene of the murder first, and the details will be discussed later."


    Then she stepped into the room, but instead of rushing into the inner room, she looked around in the middle hall outside the screen and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Lou Xiyan is standing by the door, not inside. His side is Su Ling who has been silent all the time. Shan Yulan frowns slightly: "isn''t general Su suppressing the bandits?" Why is it so busy today?


    "It''s over." Cold enough to freeze to death of throw out a few words, Su Ling a pair of black eyes coldly staring at the woman in the hall, no, she is not a woman at all! These days, he almost can''t keep up with her, how can there be such a woman?!


    It''s over?! Shan Yulan is stunned. After he''s finished, he doesn''t return to the palace. What''s he doing here?


    Su Ling''s face is overcast, and Lou Xiyan''s eyes are full of interest. Naturally, he will not be stupid to ask now. Shan Yulan turns around and walks into the middle hall. Gu Yun squats by the door, groping for the wooden door button that has been cut in two, and asks in a low voice: "who was the first to find the crime scene?"


    "Miss Wu Xu''s maid, fei''er." But it''s strange that she was different from other maidservants who found the dead. She didn''t accompany her in the house last night. Instead, she came to wake up the young lady in the morning and couldn''t get in after a long time. She only found the dead by knocking on the door.


    Putting down the bolt, Gu Yun asked, "where is she?"


    "I''m scared. I haven''t woken up yet." This is normal. The inner room is almost full of blood. The death of the dead is strange. Not to mention women, even men can''t stand it.


    Gu Yun''s eyes suddenly fixed on the teacup on the wooden table. He stepped forward, picked up one of the teacups and sniffed it. He opened the teapot again, shook the liquid inside, and saw a cold light in his eyes.


    Cheng hang stood aside and asked, "what''s wrong with the tea? I saw it just now, no problem. " There''s nothing suspicious about a pot of tea in the room.


    Gu yunmo doesn''t say a word. He just hands him two empty cups. Cheng hang takes them and takes a look at her. He takes the cup and sniffs it suspiciously. After smelling it, Cheng hang suddenly opens his eyes and sniffs the other cups again. After a while, Cheng hang stares at Gu Yun in amazement. How can she see that there is something wrong with this ordinary cup? And with so many cups, how can she know that there is something wrong with these two cups?!Cheng hang carefully put the two cups into the cloth bag and immediately followed Gu Yun.

 V1.C82

    Interior


    Lu Jin stares at the man who turns over the dead in front of the bed and asks coldly, "who are you?"


    As an official of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wu naturally knows that the scene of the crime should not be damaged by outsiders. Except for the people who mention the punishment office, there is only Lord Wu in the whole room, who is this man?


    The man turned his head, arched his hand slightly and said, "villain Jiang Xin, the work of the Ministry of punishment, was called by Lord Wu."


    It turned out to be Wuzuo. He waved to him. The man nodded and stepped aside.


    Zhuo Qing into the inner room, just saw Lu Jin in the autopsy, did not come forward to disturb him. Zhuo Qing squatted down and looked at the blood that had not yet been completely solidified. The inner room was not big, and the dead had a lot of bleeding. Along the edge of the bed to the screen, there were bloodstains everywhere. The dead are still naked, the inner room is very neat, there is no sign of struggle.


    Zhuo Qing suddenly appeared, but also touched the bloodstain, which surprised Jiang Xin standing on one side, and cried: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Jin looked back and saw the people behind him. He quickly arched his hands and called respectfully, "madam."


    Zhuo Qing got up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Lu Jin did not dare to be careless. He immediately told the truth of what he had just found: "the dead man died between today''s ugly time and Yinshi, and there was no other harm to his body. There was only a knife in his heart, and his heart was removed, but there was no expression of panic on his face."


    Zhuo Qing came close to him and looked at the corpse on the bed. Her skin was wrinkled and white, and she died of bleeding. But the expression on her face was really calm, just like she was asleep.


    Jiang Xin stares at Zhuo Qing''s face in surprise and calmly turns to look at the corpse. Who is this woman?! In the face of such a terrible female corpse, she was so calm. LV Jin called her wife. Is she the family member of Mr. Shan?!


    When Zhuo Qing examined carefully, she stopped when she stroked the abdomen of the deceased and pressed it gently. Zhuo Qing''s eyes darkened and suddenly asked in a loud voice, "Lord Wu, are you married?"


    Wu Zhigang, who was almost knocked down by the sudden news of his death, finally recovered after a long time and said, "no, Xu''er and Wu Shangshu''s third son of the Ministry of rites are married by pointing their stomach. The wedding date is set to be three months later. Our two families are preparing for the wedding, but this happened to them. "


    He never thought that this kind of thing would happen to his daughter!


    At the end of the bed, Zhuo Qing wants to separate the woman''s legs, but because the body is stiff, she can only say to LV Jin: "help me lift her feet."


    Lu Jin nodded awkwardly. It was not that he had not examined the private parts of the woman''s corpse, but for the first time with a woman. With his head slightly lowered, Lu Jin gently raised the dead''s feet.


    Difficult to check for a while, Zhuo Qing Lang asked: "miss Xu''er whether there are other lovers?"


    Then Wu Zhigang''s roar sounded out of the screen: "what are you talking about! Although my daughter has passed away, you can''t question her innocence! "


    Zhuo Qing face as usual, not moved, just coldly back: "she is pregnant, and has been almost four months."


    "What?" Wu Zhigang suddenly stood up from his chair, rushed to the screen, pointed to Zhuo Qing, Wu Zhigang angrily cried: "this is impossible, my daughter is well behaved, innocent, absolutely impossible to be pregnant! How do you... How do you know she''s pregnant? "


    Zhuo Qing''s face was as usual. Facing Wu Zhigang''s accusing eyes, she said in a cold voice: "the abdomen of the deceased is obviously uplifted, and she is not a virgin."


    "Does abdominal bulge mean pregnancy? It''s ridiculous Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing''s words have not been finished, Wu Zhigang has been unable to listen to the roar: "Xu''er used to say that his abdominal pain, maybe, maybe what disease is not necessarily, in short, absolutely can not be pregnant!" Yunying''s unmarried woman is pregnant. It''s insulting. If it''s true, how can he explain it to the Wu family?! No way, Xu''er can''t be pregnant!


    Jiang Xin, who has been standing on one side, quickly holds Wu Zhigang, who is short of breath because of grief and anger, frowns at Zhuo Qing, and says in a heavy tone: "this lady, her abdomen is swollen. It may also be because of a disease in her abdomen, which is caused by sarcoma. It''s not necessarily pregnancy. Your hasty conclusion is really harmful to her reputation."


    Zhuo Qing took a look at her and didn''t say anything. She turned to look at LV Jin and asked, "Lv Jin, what do you think?"


    Lu Jin approached the dead again and pressed her abdomen for a long time. Her abdomen was really swollen. Are you sure it''s really a child? He did not examine the abdominal sarcomas of the dead, no way to compare, more dare not come to a conclusion, can only whisper back: "to prove whether Miss Wu abdominal pregnancy, the best is autopsy verification, seeing."


    Seeing is believing, and her rigorous attitude is not bad. She nodded with satisfaction. Zhuo Qing turned her head and looked at Wu Zhigang, who was burning with anger. She explained in a deep voice: "after the death of the dead, organs will appear autolysis to varying degrees. If it is sarcoma, it will become soft after death. But because her abdomen is a fetus, and basically shaped, flesh and bones, even after death for a long time, the abdomen is still bulging. But what Lu Jin said is the best way to prove. Abdominal anatomy can show whether she has children in her stomach. ""How is this possible?" Zhuo Qing''s words are burning. Wu Zhigang steps back dejectedly. Yes, you can know if she has children by opening her abdomen. Why does she lie to frame Xu''er? But how can Xu''er be pregnant?! What''s the matter? A series of blows made Wu Zhigang''s eyes darken and he was about to be carried to the ground.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Jiang Xin quickly helped him fall back. After shaking for a while, Wu Zhigang opened his eyes again, but his face was as pale as paper and his eyes were lax.


    Shan Yulan shook his head and said, "Jiang Xin, please send the adults out to have a rest first."


    "Yes." He helped Wu Zhigang out of the inner room, but he almost ran into Gu Yun, who was leaning against the screen. He looked at him coldly. Jiang Xin was stunned. The woman in black''s eyes were so cold that they didn''t match her face. Take back your sight, Jiang Xin helps Wu Zhigang out.


    Gu Yun goes into the inner room and only looks at the female corpse on the bed. He doesn''t look at it carefully. Zhuo Qing is there. She doesn''t need to worry about the corpse. Went to the window, looked at the window bolt, very solid, it seems that this is really a secret room. Squatting on the ground, Gu Yun squints, hoping to find some useful footprints. Unfortunately, there is a thick carpet in the inner room, and no suspicious footprints can be seen at all.


    Helplessly ready to get up, but unexpectedly found a dark black stain on the mahogany under the bed shoes, approached to see, is a fuzzy round print, there are some strange patterns on it, what is this? Next to the seal is a pair of embroidered shoes and a large pool of blood dripping from the edge of the bed. If you look around, you can''t find anything consistent with the seal. Is it left by the murderer?!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yun said in a low voice: "pen and paper."


    "Here we are." Her voice just falls, Cheng hang already took the paper and pen to run to come over, squatting beside her, he also saw the dark red round print hiding in embroidered shoes.


    "What is this?" After watching it for a long time, Cheng hang didn''t see what it was.


    The brush is too difficult to use. Gu Yun frowns and says to Cheng hang beside him, "you can draw."


    Cheng hang Lengleng took the pen and paper, sighed, lying on the ground to draw up, this woman has a kind of force that people can''t disobey, it''s amazing, he can''t help but do according to her words.


    After checking the inner room again, Gu Yun didn''t find any useful clues. He looked at Shan Yulan and said, "Mr. Shan, I want to look at the files of the first three cases so that I can discuss the case in the afternoon."


    Although her eyes are still clear and bright, they are full of blood. After all, she is still a woman. How can her body stand such suffering! Shan Yulan sighed in a low voice: "Miss Qing, have a good rest. It''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Gu Yun stubbornly unmoved, cold voice said: "I''m ok, three in the afternoon - Shenshi, I''m waiting for you in Tixing house." With that, Gu Yun took a look at Cheng hang, who was still lying on the ground, and asked, "have you finished the painting?"


    After a long comparison, Cheng turned around and said, "OK."


    "You take me to the file."


    Cheng hang looks at Shan Yulan in embarrassment. Shan Yulan thinks for a while before nodding slowly. Cheng hang gets up from the ground, puts away the pen and paper, and says, "come with me."


    Before going out, Gu Yun asked Zhuo Qing, who was back to her to examine her body: "give me the autopsy report in the afternoon. Is there any problem?"


    Attention stops on the knife edge of female corpse, Zhuo Qing returns a way later: "no problem."


    The answer is very natural, just like the previous work cooperation after countless drills of proficiency, Gu Yun satisfied out of the inner room. Lou Xiyan quietly looks at their tacit interaction. In her eyes, there is a ray of light that is hard to figure out, but she never says a word.


    Gu Yun walked out of the house and passed the tall shadow. His hand hurt. His wrist was clenched by the tongs of his hand. Her hot body temperature made her frown. What sounded in her ear was a little bit colder than ice. "Do you just want to die?"


    For five days and five nights, she only closed her eyes for an hour at midnight, and did not rest on the way. He marched and fought for more than ten years, and experienced many marches. He couldn''t bear the hardships of these days. As a woman, what is she trying to be brave?!


    Is he trying to break her wrist?! He was about to do it. There was a sharp pain in his wrist. Gu Yun just frowned. A sneer rose on his face and met his angry eyes. Gu Yun said in a low voice, "I don''t know. The generals of Qiongyue are so idle. Don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Cheng hang, who was standing beside her, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and unconsciously stepped back. Oh, my God, this young girl is dying. General Su is almost fuming with anger. She added fuel to the fire. She is too weak to reach general Su''s chest, and she is not afraid that he will crush her arm as thin as a match in his anger.


    Cheng Hang is worried about Gu Yun, while Lou Xiyan looks like watching a good play. He has never heard of when Su Ling would hold a woman''s hand so considerately and persuade her to have a rest.


    Gu Yun cursed in his heart that she was very tired. If he didn''t let go, she didn''t mind a fight to refresh her mind!


    Just when Gu Yun is ready to move, Su Ling grabs her hand and suddenly releases it. Her black eyes stare at Gu Yun coldly. Except for the chill, Gu Yun can''t see what he wants to do. She wants to ask him what he wants, but Su Ling goes out of Wu''s house without looking back.White wrist, red five fingerprints show just Su Ling''s rough, what does he mean?! This man is crazy! be rather baffling!

 V1.C83

    Shenshi


    tixingfu study


    a group of people appeared as expected, two square tables were put together, on which were full of files, and several stools were around the square table. A look at this pattern, Zhuo Qing has guessed that it is Gu Yun.


    He Lou Xiyan sits down opposite Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing looks around and doesn''t see Su Ling. She says with a low smile, "why didn''t general Su come?"


    Gu Yun glared at Zhuo Qing and hummed: "what do I want?" After this woman came here, she became a gossip.


    Throw the paper in hand to the opposite Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing turns her head and pretends that she can''t see her eye knife.


    Lou Xiyan smiles at the taunt of their familiar eyes. When she glances at a drawing with strange texture on the desktop, she stops and looks at it in her hand for a while. Lou Xiyan whispers: "this thing looks familiar."


    Gu Yun raised his head from Zhuo Qing''s autopsy report and said, "you''ve seen it."


    "This design is very similar to the pendant of ningcui Pavilion."


    "Are you sure?" Zhuo Qing was also surprised.


    Lou Xiyan laughed and said, "you should have seen it too. In the cold moon building, among the things sent by ningcui Pavilion, there is a pair of jade pendant with this pattern." She didn''t really look at those things. Originally, he wanted to give them to her because they were carved with a pair of mandarin ducks. But she didn''t like them, so he gave up. He was deeply impressed by the excellent quality of the jade pendant and the unusual carving of mandarin ducks.


    Zhuo Qing naturally had no impression at all, because she didn''t choose carefully at that time, but she believed in Lou Xiyan''s memory. He said it was the pendant of ningcui Pavilion.


    "Somebody." Shan Yulan handed the picture to ya Cha and said, "take this pattern to Ning Cui pavilion to check whether there is a jade pendant with this pattern."


    "Yes." Yam Chai was ordered to leave. Another yam Chai came in a hurry and reported in a loud voice outside the door: "my Lord, people from the prime minister''s office are asking to see the prime minister outside the door."


    "Please." Shan Yulan took a look at Lou Xiyan, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    After a while, a man dressed as a domestic servant entered the house, bowed his hand and said, "master, Mr. Shan."


    Lou Xiyan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The man went to Lou Xiyan''s side and whispered a few words. Lou Xiyan''s face was as usual, still with a faint smile.


    Gently waving to the man, the man respectfully retreated behind him, Lou Xiyan suddenly got up and said with a smile: "Mr. Shan, there are still some things in the prime minister''s office. I''ll go first."


    Lou Xiang is so anxious to leave. There must be something serious. Shan Yulan nodded and said with a smile: "please, Lou Xiang."


    Slightly bent down, Lou Xiyan said softly in Zhuo Qing''s ear, "I''ll go first, and the carriage will stay outside for you. When you''re finished, Mo Bai will send you back to the mansion."


    Zhuo Qing obviously also felt that he was not quite right, whispered: "do you need me to accompany you back?"


    Patting her shoulder, Lou Xiyan''s low voice gently comforted: "no, you don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    After thinking for a while, Zhuo Qingcai nodded slowly and said, "OK, be careful yourself."


    "Well." Graceful toward the crowd gently nodded, Lou Xiyan turned to leave, just a little hasty pace.


    The sudden departure of Lou Xiyan makes Zhuo Qing and Shan Yulan think about each other, and both of them are absent-minded.


    "This is already the fourth victim. We haven''t found any information about the murderer, but he has killed people and even pregnant people. It''s disgusting!" Cheng Hang''s angry slap on the table shakes them back.


    Gu Yun finished reading the autopsy report in his hand and looked at Shan Yulan, who kept silent all the time. He asked, "what do you think of Mr. Shan?"


    "Chamber of secrets, sandalwood, the dead did not struggle, but died of bleeding. This case looks very similar to the first three cases, but it is not exactly the same. There was no panic on the dead man''s face. The door was knocked open, not by the maid, and Miss Wu was pregnant. "


    Gu Yun gently picks his eyebrows. Shan Yulan is worthy of the title of the Criminal Justice Department. He seems to have done nothing at the scene of the crime, but he has already seen the key to the problem. Gu Yun nods and replies, "I agree with you. The autopsy results also show that the direction and length of the knife marks on the chest of the deceased are different from those of the previous dead. I think the biggest difference between this case and the first three cases lies in the fact that the deceased took her heart after she was dazed. I think the murderer and she are acquaintances. "


    "Yes Cheng hang took out two porcelain cups from the cloth bag and said, "the cup we brought back has been checked. It''s not only intoxicated, but also has a slight taste of wine. This shows that Miss Wu drank with others before she died. It''s so late, she''s pregnant again, and she''s drinking with someone. That person must be very familiar with Miss Wu. I asked the servant girl fei''er in the afternoon. She said that Miss Wu asked her not to come and wait on her at night. It was obviously Miss Wu who supported her. I think that person may be her lover


    Seeing what he said, Lu Jin said with a smile: "it''s very progressive."


    He nodded impolitely and looked at the two ordinary cups on the table. Cheng Hang still couldn''t help asking: "by the way, I always want to ask, how can you see that there is something wrong with the two cups?"Gu Yun casually replied: "there are five cups in the tray, only two of which have handles facing outward, indicating that they should have been used."


    That''s it? Cheng hang did not understand: "this can show that they have a problem?" What''s so strange about the cup that has been put in the room?! That doesn''t mean anything, does it?


    Cold eyes slightly Yang, Gu Yun a face serious looking at Cheng hang, deep voice back: "the crime scene every seemingly insignificant little doubt to test and investigation, you have a chance to find out whether they have a problem."


    The husky voice doesn''t sound pleasant, but Cheng Hang is shocked for no reason. Her attitude towards the case makes him blush. Cheng hang nods and says, "I understand."


    Shan Yulan takes a look at Cheng Hangwei, who is seldom convinced by others. He sits on the side of the end of Qing Dynasty with his head down. The handwriting on the autopsy report they mentioned is Lu Jin''s. When is he willing to record such a small matter. With a smile, Shan Yulan asked: "two young ladies, I don''t know if they are interested in accepting apprentices." If Cheng hang and LV Jin can learn their skills, it will be a great help to the Ministry of punishment. After all, he can''t always rely on the two wives of the prime minister''s house and the general''s house to help handle cases!


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin look up at Shan Yulan at the same time. What do you mean? Do you want them to put two little girls as teachers?! How can this work! On second thought, they seem to be really inferior, they are still tangled, two cold female voices have returned at the same time: "no interest!"


    It''s one thing that they don''t want to be a teacher. It''s another thing that others refuse. Their faces are stiff at the same time. They stare at them awkwardly. For a moment, they don''t know what to say.


    The hand is supporting the cheek to help, ignore two people''s sight, Zhuo Qing lazy smile way: "can comprehend how many see their own understanding, I don''t accept apprentice."


    "Agreed." Gu Yun looked down at the dossier and echoed in a cold voice.


    What do you mean by this is that they still teach, but they don''t accept apprentices? Lu Jin and Cheng hang have a look at each other. They don''t know whether they should be happy or angry. It''s really a good thing not to call such a young girl Shifu. However, they don''t want to call them Shifu.


    The atmosphere in the study was a little cold for a moment. Fortunately, the Yamen Chai who left just now came back: "my Lord."


    "Come in."


    Standing in front of the long table, Ya Chai replied: "the boss of Ning Cui Pavilion said that he did have a pair of jadeite jade pendant with this pattern, and this pattern was specially carved by the master of Ning Cui Pavilion, only one pair. Miss Wu bought the jade pendant five days ago and asked them to carve a Platycodon flower on it. At noon the day before yesterday, Miss Wu went to get the jade pendant. "


    "This is the pattern of jade pendant from ningcui Pavilion." The Yamen officer took out a drawing from his arms.


    Shan Yulan took it, waved his hand and said, "OK, you step back."


    "Yes."


    The paper is spread out on the table, on which are clearly painted four beautiful circular patterns, which are the front and back composition of two jade pendants. The same face is as like as two peas, and the two are very beautiful.


    After watching for a long time, Cheng hang sighed: "Miss Wu''s room has been searched thoroughly, but no jade pendant has been found. Did she give away both jade pendants?" Even if you give it to your lover, you should only give one piece!


    Rubbing his chin, Lu Jin guessed: "according to the servants in the house, Miss Wu ''


    "Cheng hang, find a painter to draw more patterns on jade pendants. Go to Wu''s house and ask one by one if anyone has seen jade pendants. LV Jin, you are responsible for secretly interviewing the servant girl and little fellow around Miss Wu. Who often contacts with Miss Wu?"


    "Yes." After more than a month, I finally got a clue. This time, I can''t let the killer escape!


    Against the background of black clothes, Gu Yun''s face appears more pale. Zhuo Qing whispers: "you are tired for a few days. Go back to have a rest first."


    Gu Yun nodded gently, as if she really couldn''t hold on.


    Two people get up, Zhuo Qing says to Shan Yu Lan with a smile: "Mr. Shan, let''s leave first. If you have any news, please let us know. "


    Shan Yulan replied, "good." Looking at their back, the smile on Shan Yulan''s face converges. What are their sisters doing when they are in the bright moon? Why are you so familiar with murder, Qingfeng? What can she do?


    All the way out of Tixing mansion, Gu Yun''s face became more and more gloomy. Zhuo Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Still thinking about the case? " Yun is more workaholic than she is!


    Slowly shaking his head, Gu Yun whispered back: "I''m thinking, do you want to go back to the general''s house?" Su Ling came back. He didn''t agree with her at all!


    It turned out to be the trouble. Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "I must!"


    "Why?" What reason does she have to go to the general''s house?


    Of course, it''s because of Su Ling! But this can''t say, Zhuo Qing light cough a, serious reply way: "because gold eight trigrams dish!"

 V1.C84

    Yeah! During this period of time, Su Ling was so angry that she almost forgot about it. With Lou Xiyan, it doesn''t matter whether she will go back or not. She must go back. But at the thought of the plot of getting along with Su Ling, Gu Yun couldn''t help sighing: "I doubt that I can stay in the same place with that rude man!"


    "Will it?" Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "I think general Su is very attractive. You two are a good match." Just standing together, there are sparks everywhere!


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll shut up An eye knife hits again, Zhuo Qing shrugs, the wise don''t provoke the women who lack sleep.


    Send Gu Yun to the general''s house. After seeing her enter the door, Zhuo Qing asks Mo Bai to drive back to the house immediately. She is still very worried. What makes Xiyan so anxious to go back?


    The carriage stopped in front of the prime minister''s house. Zhuo Qing opened the curtain and saw several big boxes at the door. The servants were moving inside. Walking into the mansion, I found that it was more lively. People came and went. Some moved boxes, some moved furniture, and some carried flowers and plants. I didn''t know what to do.


    "You two move faster, don''t dawdle, be gentle, don''t crash it!"


    "Those flowers, all move to cuixinting, hurry up!"


    Not far away, Xue Xianxin is clamoring for command, and the front yard of the prime minister''s house is noisy.


    Seeing Zhuo Qing come in, Xue Xian''s heart raised a smile on her face and said, "ling''er, you''re back." Xiyan is determined to marry this woman, she can only recognize!


    Zhuo Qing frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Xianxin said with a joyful smile: "the prime minister''s house has a distinguished guest at the door!"


    Dear guest?! Can be called the prime minister''s guest, should be the royal family, Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows: "another princess?"


    Xue Xian''s heart was stunned. How could she be a princess? The last thing about Chaoyun Princess made Xiyan and the Empress Dowager unhappy. Where could she have another princess? There are not so many princesses in Qiongyue.


    Xue Xianxin shakes her head and explains: "no, no, this time the one who came to the prime minister''s residence is..."


    "what a beautiful sister." Xue Xian''s voice is still in her heart. A clear male voice rings in Zhuo Qing''s ear. Zhuo Qing is surprised. Looking back, she sees a face with a bright smile.


    The man on the side of the body should be called a boy. He looks as tall as her at the age of thirteen or fourteen. A light purple suit, gold-plated hair crown, a look is not rich or expensive Lord. Let Zhuo Qing have a moment of trance, is his face as pure and lovely as an angel, boys use lovely to describe some strange, but in his body more appropriate. Big black eyes, high nose, ruddy lips, a smile like wisps of sunshine, let people feel comfortable, not willing to say a heavy word to him.


    Xue Xian said with a smile: "I''ve seen the seventh prince."


    The boy stepped forward and said politely with his bright smile: "Mrs. Lou, don''t be so polite. I''ll come to your house rashly to harass you. Don''t blame me."


    "What did the seventh Prince say?"?! It''s too late for us to be happy if you''d like to come to the prime minister''s residence. " What a lovely child. Xiyan was very polite when she was a child, but she always looked cold and clear. She was not cute at all, not to mention the rude girl in louxi dance. If only I could give birth to such a lovely and intimate child as the seventh prince, it would be so good. How can I see it? It''s very popular!


    The seventh prince? Zhuo Qing''s brows are twisted together again. He won''t be Yan Hongtian''s son, but Yan Hongtian is less than 30 years old, so he can have such a big son?!


    The boy seems to like Zhuo Qing very much. He smiles around her and says, "beautiful sister, my name is Bai Yi. What''s your name?"


    Beautiful sister? Is there anything wrong with the child''s eyes?! Two so big scar he can ignore, can''t stand too warm smile, Zhuo Qing chat back: "Qingling."


    His name is Bai Yi. That''s not Yan Hongtian''s son. Whose child is he and why is he here?


    "Elegant and beautiful, good name!"


    He is really good at using his own advantages, such a handsome and lovely face with such a sunny and warm smile, few people can resist it, Zhuo Qing for a time do not know what to say, can only light back: "thank you."


    "What about sunset?" He should be back.


    Xue Xianxin, while commanding the servants, casually replied: "in the study."


    The front yard is full of people. Zhuo Qing is not used to it. She goes around the obstacles on the ground and towards the study.


    "Qingling ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" stares at the beautiful shadow that leaves in a hurry, with a strange light shining in her black eyes. The boy''s lips are still light, but at this time, they are no longer as bright and warm as angels.


    Go to the study, the door is closed, Zhuo Qing gently knocked a few times, no response, is ready to leave, inside the door came the voice: "come in."


    Pushing the door, Xiyan lowers her head and doesn''t know what she''s looking at. She looks very attentive. Zhuo Qing doesn''t disturb him. She sits down on the wooden chair by the door, thinking in her mind. The difference between the knife edge of today''s corpse and that of the previous corpses is that the knife edge on Miss Wu''s chest is slightly upward, and it is half an inch wider than the previous wound. Is the murderer the same person? If not, why does the murderer in this case know so much about the details of the previous murders?"Come here." Zhuo Qing recovered. Lou Xiyan looked at her with a smile and went to his side. Lou Xiyan, as usual, habitually held her waist and played with her hair: "is there any progress in the case?"


    "Well, Miss Wu bought the jade pendant. Cheng hang also found out that the cup in the room had been filled with wine that had been drugged. At present, it is suspected that an acquaintance committed the crime. Shan Yulan has arranged another investigation. " There is still a little noise outside the door. No wonder he wants to close the door. Zhuo Qing asks in a low voice, "are you in such a hurry to come back for the kid named Bai Yi?"


    It seems that she has met Bai Yi. She nods helplessly. Lou Xiyan sighs, "do you know who he is?"


    Zhuo Qing shakes her head. Naturally, she doesn''t know, but Lou Xiyan comes back so carefully. Now she is helpless. She guesses that the child''s identity must be prominent.


    "At present, although the world is divided into six parts, most of them are small countries. Qiongyue is the first to look forward to them, but Liaoyue is different. Liaoyue is located in the East, near the East China Sea, and is rich and powerful. It is also the only big country that can compare with Qiongyue. Over the years, the two countries are far away from each other. Although there is no outbreak of war, Liaoyue is always the strong enemy of gongyue, and the little devil you are talking about is the prince who is most likely to inherit the throne of Liaoyue in the future. "


    That is the king of Liaoyue, Zhuo Qing asked: "isn''t he the seventh prince? No brother? Or is he the Queen''s son In ancient times, the eldest son was not always the prince. Even if he was not the eldest son, he would not be the seventh child!


    Lou Xiyan shook her head and sighed: "naturally, he has a brother, but he either died prematurely or suffered from diseases. His mother was Princess De, his grandfather was king Ning''an, his uncle was Minister of punishment, and his aunt was the wife of Fei yunqi, a famous general of Liaoyue. Bai Yi can be said to be in favor of three thousand, and King Liaoyue is also preparing to make him the crown prince. "


    It turns out that there are so many big trees on his back to rely on. In order to make him the prince, I''m afraid his mother did her best! The child really had a bright future, but it had nothing to do with her. She asked, "why does he want to live in our house?" Even those who come to see the celebration don''t have to live in the prime minister''s mansion?!


    Our family!


    Because of Zhuo Qing''s casual words, Lou Xiyan''s unhappiness of the day somehow eased. He likes this title, which sounds much warmer than the prime minister''s residence.


    Light around Zhuo Qing''s soft hair, Lou Xiyan said with a casual smile: "it''s said that I want to better appreciate the scenery of the capital, but I don''t want to be bored in the post house."


    "In fact?" Zhuo Qing rolled a white eye, this excuse is also too bad! At least think of an explanation that sounds reasonable!


    Lou Xiyan shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    The devil believes that he will not know! Gently holding his smiling face, Zhuo Qing hummed coldly: "prime minister Lou, you are really a big tree catching wind!" Nine times out of ten it''s for him!


    Grabbing the hand that she ravaged his face, Lou Xiyan said with a bitter smile: "please, madam Haihan."


    Looking at his "pathetic" appearance, although it is fake, Zhuo Qing is generous enough to forgive him. He sits on his feet, leans on his arms and enjoys the caress of the summer breeze. Zhuo Qing is almost asleep. For a long time, Lou Xiyan whispered softly: "there is one more thing to tell you."


    "Well?" Zhuo Qing is still closed eyes, some absent-minded.


    "Last night, Princess Hui practiced witchcraft in the palace, intending to murder the queen. She has been put into the prison."


    Lou Xiyan''s voice sounds dignified. Zhuo Qing slowly opens her eyes. What''s the relationship between huifei and her? Unless it''s related to Qingfeng, Zhuo Qing''s face sinks and asks, "and then?"


    Lou Xiyan gently stroked her back, calmed her tension, and whispered back: "Qingfeng is pregnant, and the emperor has canonized her as Qingfei."


    Qingfeng is the first woman in so many years to become a concubine in half a year. This may be the emperor''s intention, but it also shows the woman''s ability and ambition.


    Is she pregnant? Zhuo Qing always feels that something is wrong: "is there any connection between her and huifei?"


    "I don''t know yet." Which of the things in the harem will not be involved? It''s just a matter of more or less involvement! Qingfeng and huifei were originally in the same camp. How much did she participate in the witchcraft incident, or was she leading it? Lou Xiyan has her own worries in her heart, but she doesn''t want Zhuo Qing to know.


    Huifei is in prison. Qingfeng immediately becomes a concubine and is pregnant at this good time. It''s a coincidence that Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan and says, "I want to see her."


    "I''m afraid not now."


    "Why?" She is Qingfeng''s elder sister. It''s not against the rules to visit her in the palace. Besides, with Mobai accompanying her, she won''t be in any danger.


    Lou Xiyan put her in her arms and comforted her: "the emperor has always had few children. Now she is pregnant, but no one can see her if they want to see her. After a while, when the situation is more stable, you can go


    In fact, it''s not that I can''t go. It''s just that Qingfeng now is different from her half a year ago. He doesn''t want qinger to be too close to her.


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t know the worry in Lou Xiyan''s heart, so she can only nod back and say, "OK."I hope Qingfeng is safe in the palace.

 V1.C85

    Yuelai tea house


    "three thousand Liang! Are you sure? " Qian Jing a pair of Phoenix eyes shining, a sweep of the usual casual ruffian like, straight staring at Zhuo Qing.


    As expected is a money Jing, a talk of money he came to spirit, Zhuo Qing lazy nod, Qian Jing immediately called: "I go!" Three thousand taels. It''s a big deal. Even if three people catch it together, one person can get one thousand taels! This business must be done!


    Looking at the two people who are calm and self-sustaining, and always calm and silent, Zhuo Qing asked: "Ao Tian, ye Mei, what about you?" They are her main purpose today!


    "I''m not free." Husky male voice is still cold, silver slightly down, a pair of not interested in the appearance.


    Well, there''s no need to fight for him. He''s written his refusal on his face!


    The gold mask covers the woman''s expression, leaving only a pair of cold and sharp eyes. Zhuo Qing can''t see what she is thinking, so she can only ask: "night charm, what about you?" She doubted that night spirit could not speak. She had seen her five or six times, and she didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t refuse immediately. Her eyes were slightly astringent. She was indifferent and speechless. Qian Jing turned her lips and said, "elder martial sister, the prisoner you are pursuing has already been captured. Anyway, there is nothing wrong. It''s better to take this case. The murderer killed four innocent women in a row. This man must be eliminated! "


    This elder martial sister has always been a pair of cold eyes since the first moment he met her, but she has a full sense of justice. All the people she catches are heinous. Money can''t move her, but sin can.


    Sure enough, the ice eye tiny flash, the night enchantment several can''t smell of nod.


    Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and today she has gained something.


    "Dong Dong"


    there was a low knock on the door. Several people in the room looked at each other, and Zhuo Qing said in a low voice, "come in." Just now I told my boss not to be disturbed. Who will be outside?


    Different from the gentle knock on the door, Zhuo Qing''s words just fell, and the door has been pushed open neatly. A delicate shadow leans against the door. Zhuo Qing laughs: "what''s the matter with you?" She just wanted her to sleep more, so she didn''t look for her. She did.


    After a sleep, Gu Yun''s spirit was obviously better, and his face was no longer so cold. He said with a smile, "I went to the prime minister''s residence to find you. Lou Xiyan said you were here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well." Nodded, but Gu Yun was not in a hurry to come in. He waved his hand and said, "you talk first."


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "it''s over. You can come in."


    After entering the inner room and closing the door, Gu Yun didn''t sit down and asked directly, "your autopsy report says that Wu Xu''s chest knife is different in direction and length from the first three dead. Does this obvious difference also mean that the murderer may not be the same person?"


    Cloud''s temperament is still so urgent. Zhuo Qing shakes her head and calmly analyzes: "I can only say that the way the deceased used the knife has changed, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t do it alone. The original three dead, from the knife edge direction, the killer used his right hand, Wu Xu''s wound should be left hand with a knife


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrow: "left hand?"


    "Well."


    Left hand? If she read it correctly that day, he should be left-handed! With his back against the door, Gu Yun said with a mysterious smile: "I suddenly thought that there is a suspicious person. We should go to him to have a talk."


    Any clues? Zhuo Qing nodded, got up and said to Qianjing and Yemei, "I''ll let you know when I need your help. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Qing and Gu Yungang open the door, and the husky male voice opens again coldly.


    Zhuo Qing turns back, Ao Tianbing''s face is still expressionless, but coolly throws out four words: "I also join."


    Qian Jing''s face is full of surprise, and there is something strange in his cold eyes. Elder martial brother''s words are unique. What makes him change his mind?!


    They look at the woman leaning against the door thoughtfully, seemingly casual and lazy, but always exuding the elite temperament. Is it because of her?


    In front of an ordinary small house, a group of people, not to mention beautiful men and women, were standing in front of a small door.


    The door opened slowly. Looking at a group of people in front of the door, the man was stunned at first, and then asked, "Mr. LV, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jin said with a smile: "you are the first one to touch the body. I have something to prove to you."


    He didn''t know what was going on. At noon, the girl at the end of Qing suddenly asked someone to send him and Cheng hang to Jiangxin''s house in Wuzuo. They two inexplicably came, but found Qingling also in, there are three famous bounty hunters, he is now a fog said, but forced to open the door, he is also very helpless.


    Do you need to come to him at home? You can also ask in yamen, right?! Now people have been blocked in the door, Jiang Xin can only open the door, said with a smile: "OK, please come in."


    Jiang Xin''s home is not big. Yemei stands outside the door coldly. Qianjing just leans by the door and doesn''t enter. What bounty hunters do is to arrest people. Investigation has nothing to do with them.Ao Tian, who doesn''t like meddling all the time, goes into the room today. Yemei and Qianjing look at each other again. Elder martial brother, it''s really strange today!


    Jiang Xin and LV Jin sat at the small round table in the living room, asking and answering. In fact, LV Jin didn''t know what to ask, but could only ask something related to the case: "when did you arrive? There was someone else in the room at the time


    Jiang Xin calmly answered one by one: "I arrived at a moment in the morning. At that time, there were Mr. Wu and some servants in the central hall. No one went into the inner room, but I don''t know if anyone had entered before I went. "


    Gu Yun entered the inner room, and his eyes habitually looked around. Although she hasn''t said anything, Cheng hang has already seen that she must be looking for some clues, and her eyes are suddenly wide open. She carefully observes what''s different around her, but it seems that the things in this small room are clear at a glance.


    "Did you find anything unusual when you checked it?"


    "When I entered the inner room, you had already arrived. I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Lu Jin is still having a match with Jiang Xin. After asking about the time of burning incense, he really doesn''t know what to ask. After looking at Gu Yun, Jiang Xin also looks back. She is squatting by the door and doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Xin''s face changed slightly and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Shan Shan got up, Gu Yun shrugged and said with a smile: "nothing, just look at it."


    Jiang Xin was obviously impatient: "is there anything else for Lord Lu to ask?"


    "Well, no more." He really didn''t know what else to ask.


    Zhuo Qing, who has been standing behind him silently, suddenly picked up what he had just pretended to inquire about, handed it to Jiang Xin and said, "this is the record of your inquiry. If you have no problem, just sign it."


    "Why?" Jiang Xin looks at Zhuo Qing in doubt. When will the Ministry of punishment ask for a signature?


    The record of hearing news in this era does not need to be signed?! If that official remembers wrongly or writes casually, isn''t it unfair to the interrogated?! Zhuo Qing frowned slightly, and her face was still calm. She explained faintly, "it''s nothing. It''s just to prove that this is what you said, not what we faked."


    I see. Although she had never heard of it before, what she said was very reasonable. Jiang Xin picked up the brush and signed his name on the paper.


    Look at his hand, Zhuo Qing knows that he is left-handed!


    But does that mean he''s the killer? Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun and sees her take out a piece of white paper, pass it to Jiang Xin and ask, "there''s another thing, have you seen it?"


    Looking at the pattern on the paper, Jiang Xin shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    It''s a good cover up on his face, but he just shook his shoulders. What''s he panicking about? Staring at his face, without letting go of any tiny emotional fluctuation, Gu Yun asked again in a cold voice, "are you sure?"


    Jiang Xin nodded again: "sure."


    Gu Yun propped up the wooden table, more close to him, cold look at his eyes, Gu Yun said word by word, "you - in - tell - lie."


    In front of suddenly enlarged face, Jiang Xin surprised body subconsciously backward, eyes did not avoid Gu Yun, insisted: "I really have not seen."


    He really shouldn''t look her in the eye! Only a guilty person will be eager to let others believe his words by looking at each other with his eyes! Gu Yun gently raised his lips, stood up straight and said with a smile, "Fei Er said that Miss Wu gave it to you."


    Jiang Xin didn''t get angry, but coldly replied: "this is a frame up. It''s nonsense!"


    He deliberately keeps calm, but his breath is obviously unstable. He must have seen this jade pendant, but where is it?


    Gu Yun continued to fight with him, looking at each other, and the clear voice said: "you''ve seen the jade pendant, and it''s in this room!"


    Her words not only Jiang Xin''s face changed greatly, but also others were shocked. How could she suddenly say that?! Does she have any evidence?!


    Jiang Xin finally lost control of the low roar: "no jade! No! "


    "You are Wu Xu''s lover!" Gu Yun dropped a heavy bomb again.


    The whole room was in an uproar. Jiang Xin just stood up and laughed: "ridiculous! This is ridiculous


    Gu Yun tells lies one after another. Zhuo Qing understands that what she wants to see is just Jiang Xin''s look!


    Jiang Xin suddenly gathered a smile, staring at Gu Yun, sneered: "I said, I have never seen any jade pendant, if you don''t believe it, just search!"


    Just search? Is he so determined and confident, pretending to be mysterious, or should he be prepared?


    Gu Yun''s face became cold and said in a low voice: "search!"


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin take a look at each other. They don''t understand why Gu Yun firmly believes that Jiang Xin is the murderer. Since Jiang Xin has agreed to search, they should search.

 V1.C86

    One is in the living room, the other is in the inner room separated by a curtain. During this period, Jiang Xin''s expression is calm, but Gu Yun''s sharp eyes never move away from his face.


    Cheng hang shakes the clothes in the wardrobe. A bluish white object shakes off from the clothes room. Cheng Hang is surprised and reaches for it. The object was not big. He played it in his hand, and finally it fell to the ground. The clear tinkling bell attracted everyone''s attention.


    Cheng hang picked it up and said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I lost your things." But when he saw the things in his hands, his face changed, staring at Jiang Xin, who was calm just now, and now his face turned blue.


    Jiang Xin''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at Cheng Hang''s jade pendant. Her face turned from white to blue, and her expression was obviously frenzied and disbelieving. She whispered: "it''s impossible, I''m obviously... I''m leaning against the round table. Gu Yun''s mouth lit up a smile, but her tone became colder and colder:" you''ve destroyed it, why is there another one, right? ¡±


    staring at the cold and fierce woman, Jiang Xin felt cold all over! Why does she know, as if everything is in her expectation, it''s impossible!


    Jiang Xin''s tension and panic can be seen clearly without insight. Lu Jin goes to Cheng hang and takes over the blue and white jade pendant. On it is carved a lovely mandarin duck. On the lotus leaf next to the mandarin duck, there is a vivid Platycodon flower, which is the same as the pattern on the paper!


    Thinking of Gu Yun''s pressing on Jiang Xin just now, she seems to have identified the murderer as Jiang Xin at the beginning. Why?! Lu Jin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? How can you be sure that the murderer is him?"


    Gu Yun said frankly: "first, when he heard that Wu Xu was pregnant, there was obvious panic on his face. Most people can''t believe it, but they don''t fear it. Therefore, he was very suspicious. Second, on the middle finger and ring finger of his left hand, there was a thin cocoon left by holding a pen. He was left-handed, and from the blade on Wu Xu''s chest, the murderer was extremely suspicious It could be a left-handed. "


    Cheng hang stares at Gu Yun in surprise. She looks at Jiang Xin that day. Can she see that he is left-handed? Can she never forget to analyze everything in her eyes? It''s horrible! it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "That doesn''t mean he''s the killer." Husky male voice noncommittal cold hum, seems to think Gu Yun said is not the point.


    Turn around and stand in front of the door of Ao Tian Bing Mou opposite, Gu Yun pick eyebrow, he this is provocation? Step by step toward him, close to two people almost stick together, Gu Yun cold voice smile: "but it can show that he is suspicious! And there''s one thing in his family that makes me further guess that he''s the murderer. "


    Gu Yun almost only to his chest, but her close, let him have a sense of oppression, unconsciously step back, not interested in the enchanting face of him, actually think her beautiful face so dazzling.


    Zhuo Qing slightly squints, Ao Tian''s face across that amazing, is it because of the cloud?


    "What is it?" Cheng hang didn''t notice that the tide was surging over there. He was just eager to know the answer.


    Although Ao Tian has stepped back, the distance between them is still close. What does she want to do? Ao Tian is still guessing Gu Yun''s intention. Gu Yun has already half squatted down and said with a smile to Cheng hang and LV Jin, "don''t you think this bolt is familiar?"


    Cheng hang quickly ran over and squatted down to look at it for a while, and his eyes lit up: "this door bolt is the same as Miss Wu''s room door bolt."


    "Take a closer look." Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    After careful examination, Cheng Hangqi said, "are there shallow grooves?" Yes, it''s very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "In order to make the scene look like a secret room, he had to put the door down, so he did countless drills in his own home to make sure it was safe. He figured out that the door would be knocked open, so he chose to open the groove to fix the rope, which was exactly where the bolt broke As he said this, Gu Yun had already taken the jade pendant from Lu Jin''s hand and hung the rope. The jade pendant rippled and gazed at Jiang Xin''s lax eyes. Gu Yun said in a cold voice, "Jiang Xin, what else do you have to say?"


    The jade pendant at the scene of the murder appeared in his room. What else can he say? Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xin finally recovered from the confusion and asked, "after I came out of the room, I have broken the jade pendant. Why is there another one?" After the jade pendant was smashed, it was burned together with the blood coat. He really didn''t understand why it still appeared here intact?


    "Because the piece you took was not the one Miss Wu gave you, but her own. What she bought was a pair of jade pendants with mandarin ducks playing in the water. Even if she gave one to her lover, there should be another. But we searched her room and found nothing. This shows that the jade pendant was taken away by the murderer. Why did the murderer take things from Miss Wu? Because the killer thought that jade pendant was his! So I picked it up. Will pick up the jade pendant, and can let Miss Wu unconsciously always drink the wine under the medicine, also only that lover. Is there anything wrong with what I said? Jiang XinAfter listening to her words, Jiang Xin laughs with self mockery. It turns out that the jade pendant is a pair. He thinks that he took the evidence that he fell on the scene that day, but he doesn''t know that what he took was the evidence that he killed! There is a certain number in the dark! With his face covered in his hands, Jiang Xin squatted on the ground.


    This is a confession! Lu Jin asked in a deep voice, "did you kill the other three ladies? Why do you want to kill them? "


    Squatting on the ground for a long time, he didn''t speak. When he looked up again, his young face was full of tears: "I didn''t kill them. In fact, I don''t want to kill Xu''er. We really love each other! I had agreed with her that when I got a little success, I would go to propose to Lord Wu and ask him to marry me. Unexpectedly, the Wu family suddenly asked me to get married, and she insisted that I go to propose to Lord Wu immediately, otherwise I would tell her that I had already had a close relationship with her. If the Wu family knew about this, I would not let it go. Moreover, at that time, I really didn''t know that she was pregnant! Otherwise, I won''t "


    " even if you know that she is pregnant, you will still kill her, because the person you love most is yourself. If she hinders your future, you must die! " Jiang Xin''s voice choked to tears, but Zhuo Qing was not moved. If he killed someone himself, what qualification does he have to cry and tell their love? He doesn''t deserve Wu Xu''s pure and firm Platycodon grandiflorum!


    "No!" Low ha, the red eye is like a wounded beast, staring at Zhuo Qing and yelling: "we love each other."


    Zhuo Qing sneered mercilessly: "if you really love her, how can you do it? In order to cover up the fact that you killed her, you even chose such a cruel way to kill her! Is that what you call love? "


    This kind of love is cheap and dirty!


    Tixingfu


    a group of people sat at the long desk in the study. For a long time, there was no one to speak, and there was no ease in solving the case. They all had a deep brow locked appearance.


    Half lying on the long table, Cheng hangna sighed: "it''s not easy to have a clue. He thought that the case was finally solved, but it turned out to be an empty joy!"


    Gu Yun glanced at him and said with a smile: "at least if this case is solved, it can be regarded as justice for Wu Xu. Things are always solved one by one. If you aim too high, you will achieve nothing. Have you found the file I asked you to look for? "


    Speaking of this, Cheng hang had the spirit and said, "I found it. If I didn''t find it, I didn''t notice that there were more than one or two cases of heart theft in the last six years. It''s just that none of them are such serial murders. Some of them have been solved, and some of them have not been solved. They are old cases. Now count it, there are 13 pieces He found it after looking through the files of about ten yamen officers for one night.


    Zhuo Qing was lazy and supported her cheek band. After listening to him, she cheered up and asked, "are all the dead women? It''s all murder in the secret room, heart theft and blood loss? Do you have a look of panic on your face? " Although they are all heart stealing cases, they are not necessarily done by one person!


    "Well, they are all women. There were only two murders in the secret room, but they all died of heart theft and blood loss. There was no record of the look of the dead in the file! " The documents are all published from all over the country, and the records and autopsy methods are not needed, so it is difficult to unify them.


    Gu Yun''s index finger tapped on the table and frowned. "What else do you have in common?"


    "Yes." Although there is, Cheng Hang''s face is not excited: "three of them were also learning piano with Su Mufeng at that time, maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Zhuo Qing and Lu Jin are both disappointed. Gu Yun asks, "who is Su Mufeng?" Didn''t they mention it?


    Zhuo Qingshan explained: "the most famous zither player in gongyue is a cool man. After teaching many famous families, the three dead people this time are all his students. But last time I saw with my own eyes, he had dizziness, and it didn''t look like he was pretending


    She believes in Qing''s judgment, but there are not so many coincidences in the world. Everything needs to be verified. Gu Yun got up smartly and said with a smile: "since he has doubts, whether he really has dizziness or not, we should meet him, shouldn''t we?"


    Su family''s residence is located in Xingfeng City, the most prosperous city in Qiongyue Kingdom besides the capital city, which is just another courtyard built by Su family in the capital city. The Su family is worthy of being a master of music. Even if it''s just a different courtyard, its elegant decoration reveals a kind of elegant and peaceful atmosphere everywhere.

 V1.C87

    Zhuo Qing and his party were invited into the hall. The light fragrance of pear blossom wood was refreshing. There were several ink paintings on the wall, but the paintings were not landscapes or figures, but the most famous musical instruments in the world. In the empty hall, there are no other complicated things. The whole hall gives people a sense of aloofness.


    Gu Yun, as usual, habitually looked around and walked back and forth in the middle of the hall. She thought that such a so-called wealthy family would make them wait for a long time, but she did not expect that they would arrive for a while. A murmur as clear as a deep spring sounded leisurely: "green girl."


    Looking back, Gu Yun''s sharp eyes could not help but squint. The comer was dressed in white, and his walking was light, just like a breeze blowing in front of him. His beautiful face, calm manner, and his quiet and deep eyes made him easily capture everyone''s sight. Gu Yun finally understood why Zhuo Qing would use "indifferent and clear" to describe him. He was like a cloud, giving people a feeling of cool, drifting, gathering and scattering, indifferent and estranged.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, are you better?"


    Su Mufeng said with a smile, "thank you, girl. I''m ok."


    Gu Yun''s sharp and sharp eyes, few people can ignore. Su Mufeng looks at the woman standing in the living room, staring at him. She nods to her with good manners, but her smile is almost invisible.


    This person is very interesting. You don''t think he is impolite, but it''s absolutely impossible to feel his enthusiasm. Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "she''s my sister, the end of Qing Dynasty. These two are the officials of Tixing government."


    Su Mufeng looked at the two people on the other side. He didn''t show surprise or impatience on his face. He just asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you


    Lu Jin got up, arched his hand and politely said: "Mr. Su, excuse me. The victims of the previous cases were all your students, so we have some questions to ask." Su Mufeng is not a member of the imperial court, but he has a good reputation. In the face of such an elegant person, no one can help but respect him!


    Su Mufeng nodded and said, "you''re welcome, please."


    "When you give some young ladies your last lesson, do they have anything strange?"


    "No Su Mufeng''s reply is calm and concise.


    "How long have you been teaching them zither?"


    "Miss Si and Miss Li taught three lessons each, and the princess taught only two." Calm and calm, Su Mufeng even said: "do you need the name list of someone who has been taught by Su? If so, I''ll send my servant to Tixing mansion tomorrow morning."


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Mufeng so cooperate, Lu Jin is a little embarrassed.


    "That''s just right!" Gu Yun''s clear voice seems to be a little compelling. As he approaches Su Mufeng step by step, Gu Yun asks coldly, "as their teacher, how do you feel about their death?"


    Welcoming Gu Yun, Su Mufeng didn''t avoid or get angry because she wasn''t from the Yamen. Her face was still light and didn''t show much indifference. She said, "I''m shocked. I hope I can find the murderer as soon as possible."


    Gu Yun''s eyes twinkled. The man''s expression was so calm that she could hardly see what he was thinking. Maybe she met her opponent and had already come to Su mu. Gu Yun continued to ask, "what do you think of the murderer''s killing method?"


    "I don''t know how the killer killed people. I don''t have any opinion." Su Mu was gentle and natural, and seemed to answer every question perfectly. Gu Yun continues to approach, Zhuo Qing gets up, wants to hold Gu Yun, she seems to be a little too much today.


    But don''t want Zhuo Qing to stand up and just step on Gu Yun''s skirt. Gu Yun only focuses on Su Mufeng. For a moment, she doesn''t pay attention to it. She staggers and rushes forward. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction and immediately grabs Su Mufeng''s hand to stabilize her figure.


    Stand straight body, Gu Yun sorry said: "sorry."


    Just want to take back the hand, but found his arm trembling slightly, raised his eyes to Su Mufeng, has been indifferent and calm face, showing the deliberately hidden tension and panic. Gu Yun Wei Zheng, she just helped his hand!?


    Zhuo Qinggang wanted to ask her how, but saw Gu Yun body a soft, rely on Su Mufeng body, low cry: "my foot seems to sprain."


    That''s a sprain?! impossible! Even if it''s really sprained, Gu Yun can''t stay in a man''s arms. Zhuo Qing takes a step back and watches the change.


    Gu Yun can feel that when she is soft enough to be in his arms, Su Mufeng is obviously stiff. He pushes her to the wooden chair beside him. Her strength is also quite strong, and her voice seems stiff: "girl, please sit down."


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed, not only his body was still in his arms, but also his hands were around his waist wantonly. He pretended to be coquettish and said: "it hurts so much. I can''t walk. You can help me through."


    Su Mufeng was completely at a loss. His slender ten fingers pulled out Gu yunhuan''s hand, and his face turned cold from indifference at the beginning. At this time, a fierce low roar came from outside the door: "what are you doing?"


    Looking in the direction of the low voice, a woman in her thirties strode towards them. The woman is dressed in a dark blue dress, her hair is in a towering bun, and there are several unique pure silver hairpins pinned on it. With her delicate face and slim and tall figure, she is absolutely a beauty. Just her eyebrows all seem to be angry color, a pair of Phoenix eyes dead stare at Gu Yun, a pair of angry look!Seeing clearly who came, Su Mufeng called respectfully: "aunt Xin."


    The woman didn''t even look at him and went straight to Gu Yun. "I sprained my foot, right? I''ll help you." Before the words fall, the woman grabs Gu Yun''s arm and pulls her from Su Mufeng''s side. The strength is so great that Gu Yun''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Almost fell on the wooden chair farthest from Su Mufeng and sat down, Gu Yun quietly observed the "aunt Xin" who suddenly appeared.


    Feng Yan coldly glances at Cheng hang and LV Jin. The woman snorts: "what else do you have to ask and say? Please hurry up. Mufeng has a lot of other things to do!"


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin look at each other and Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing shakes her head to them. At this time, Gu Yun suddenly stands up, smiles and says, "there''s nothing to ask. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye."


    After that, Gu Yun walked out of the door, where did he sprain his foot?


    the whole party left the Su mansion. It was already dusk and the bright red outside was dreamy. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to look away. But no matter how beautiful the setting sun is, it''s in vain. The dark curtain will drown all its glory in the near future.


    Stretching his waist, Cheng hang sighed in frustration: "another busy afternoon!"


    "Not really." Zhuo Qing suddenly throws a word. Cheng hang suddenly turns back and looks at Zhuo Qing. She and Gu Yun look at each other. They both smile and say nothing. Cheng hang was about to ask. Lu Jin put his hand on his shoulder and said, "let''s go back."


    Back to Tixing mansion, Gu Yun hasn''t sat down yet. Cheng hang chases her impatiently and asks, "does Su Mufeng have any problems?" He felt that qingmo had a strange ability. It seemed that she could distinguish something from a person''s face just by looking at it. It''s amazing. If she is willing to teach him, he doesn''t mind calling a girl who looks much younger than himself!


    Sitting leisurely on the wooden chair, Gu Yun picked up the water cup on the long table, slowly picked up the porcelain pot, poured a glass of water, handed it to Zhuo Qing, and then slowly took the second one. Cheng hang couldn''t wait. He directly took the porcelain pot and gave her water. He said, "does he have any questions?"


    "Yes." For the sake of his hospitality, Gu Yun didn''t entertain him.


    "Is he the murderer?" Cheng Hang''s eyes suddenly brighten. Lu Jin is also stunned and stares at Gu Yun. What happened today? Why don''t they see anything wrong?


    Gu Yun shook his head generously: "I don''t know." She just said Su Mufeng had a problem, but she didn''t say he was the killer!


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin look at each other. She says Su Mufeng has a problem?!


    They worship cloud blindly. Zhuo Qing laughs and asks, "what''s wrong with him?"


    He drank all the water in the cup and handed the empty cup to Cheng hang, who was still holding the porcelain pot. Gu Yun shrugged and said with a smile, "his attitude towards women is very strange, and her aunt is also very strange!"


    That''s it? While pouring water for her, Cheng hang said with a smile: "people are modest gentlemen. Naturally, they have to keep a distance from women who suddenly" throw themselves in their arms. " Did she go too far just now? Although Su Mufeng was really elegant and quiet, she didn''t have to be so anxious! Besides, she is also a member of general su. By contrast, general Su''s arrogant and unruly masculinity is more attractive than Su Mufeng''s?!


    Cheng Hang''s cold eyes turned white, and Gu Yun asked in a deep voice: "it''s understandable that he showed politeness, alienation, embarrassment, and even disgust, but why did he panic? Isn''t that strange? "


    Panic, is it that serious? He really didn''t see it. Cheng hang tried to recall Su Mufeng''s expression at that time. Lu Jin directly asked, "what can he say about his panic?"


    Gu Yun noncommittal smile: "do not know." Panic can only show one emotion, it really can''t show anything.


    Looking at Zhuo Qing, she held the cup to her lips and didn''t drink it. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "did you think of something?"


    Slowly put down the cup, Zhuo Qing said: "I remember, the day Xiwu was attacked, she also had physical contact with Su Mufeng, and there was an accident at night."


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention, but just now Gu Yun talked about physical contact, she also felt that Su Mufeng''s reaction to other people''s touch was a little extreme, especially women!


    Zhuo Qing''s voice just fell, Cheng hang immediately stood up, leaving a "I''ll check!" The figure had flashed out of the door.


    Gu Yun''s lips are light. Although he is impatient, his mobility and thirst for knowledge are worth affirming!


    Zhuo Qing''s frosty face hummed coldly: "if the murderer is him, then dizziness is just his performance in front of me!"


    Patting Zhuo Qing''s angry and tight shoulder, Gu Yun comforted: "it''s not impossible. When he mentioned the three dead, he didn''t have the slightest guilt, panic or pride on his face. It''s not a state that a murderer should realize. This can only show that either his acting skills are really high, or we guessed wrong! "


    If they are not wrong, then Su Mufeng will be their big challenge!An hour later.


    It was completely dark. There were several oil lamps burning in the study. Three people were on one side and looked through the files.


    A thin and vigorous figure rushed into the house like a whirlwind, holding a water cup with a porcelain pot and pouring several cups. Cheng hang was able to slow down, and his legs almost broke.


    Lu Jin said anxiously, "how about it?"


    After wiping his sweat, Cheng hang gasped and nodded happily and said, "according to the three ladies'' maids, they all saw Su Mufeng the day before they were killed, and they all had more or less physical contact."


    Sure enough!


    Zhuo Qing snapped her fingers and said, "Su Mufeng''s students are the only ones who are in danger. Maybe that''s the reason!"


    Cheng hang suddenly thought of something, and cried: "if it is true, his goal tonight is -"


    the three of them looked straight at Gu Yun, who was looking through the files with her head down. She looked up slowly, her eyes were light, and her face was full of excitement, and said with a smile: "I!"

 V1.C88

    In the guest room of the two-story building, the windows are half open, and some people are sitting or standing. Some people are impatient, some are indifferent, some are indifferent, some are impatient, and some are impatient, but their eyes are staring at a residential building next to them.


    "It''s been a long time, and there''s no movement. Can you guess exactly?" Qian Jing leaned against the window lattice and yawned.


    Zhuo Qing stares at him, low hum a way: "shut up!" Waiting for a night without result, she was already depressed enough, and he still talked so much nonsense!


    Looking at her angry appearance, Lou Xiyan gently took her hand, sat down on the bench beside her and asked softly, "are you tired?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and sighed, "I''m not tired. It''s you. You have to go to court tomorrow. Why do you come here to stay? I wish I had Mo Bai with me." Although she is not Gu Yun, she has no problem staying up for one or two nights, but she didn''t expect that Xiyan would insist on staying with her here. Although he didn''t get sick these days, he was always in poor health. She was in such a bad mood, but she was just worried about him.


    With a smile, Lou Xiyan said, "the emperor ordered me to help Mr. Shan. It''s also one of his duties to catch the murderer." Lightly embracing her shoulder, let her head rest on his shoulder, Lou Xiyan said in a low voice: "narrow your eyes, if you have something, I''ll wake you up."


    Lean shoulder up, it is not much comfortable, a touch of warmth and consideration has let Zhuo Qing''s heart warm.


    "Someone!" Qian Jing suddenly gave a low cry. Everyone was surprised and looked out of the window immediately.


    I saw them staring at the house all night. A dark shadow climbed out of the courtyard wall and swept away at the other end of the street at a very fast speed.


    Fortunately, they are standing at a high place. Otherwise, even if they guard a few doors, they may not be able to find the man in black.


    Qian Jing said anxiously, "do you want to chase me or not?" If you don''t chase people, you''ll run!


    Lou Xiyan calmly said: "Qian Jing, go after him. Don''t scare him. Don''t let him out of your sight." He didn''t commit a crime. It''s no use catching people now!


    "Good." The voice just falls, the figure of Qian Jing follows the person in black only.


    Lou Xiyan''s steady black eyes, after seeing the still calm Su house, said: "Mo Bai, ye Mei, you two continue to stay here. Even if there is still movement, you still have to leave a person. Don''t fall into the trap."


    Mo Bai''s indifferent voice replied, "yes."


    Night charm with a mask can not see her expression, only see her very light nodded.


    He all arranged properly, Zhuo Qing also need not bother, ask a way: "we rush to general mansion?" She is worried about Gu Yun now. Although there are Su Ling and AO Tian in the general''s house, the murderer''s strange killing method always makes her feel that things are not so good!


    "Well!" Knowing that she was in a hurry, Lou Xiyan took her hand and rushed to the general''s house under the escort of the dark servant.


    In the spacious room of the general''s mansion, there is a big bed simply placed on the side of the bed, and a short table with no unnecessary decorations. Although the moonlight is not bright tonight, but there is no layer upon layer of light curtain, the situation in the room can barely see clearly.


    On the big bed, there was a woman lying on her side, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be asleep.


    The weather is too hot, two wooden windows open, the night wind can easily blow in, also easy to enter the room, there is a thin shadow.


    After he flew into the room, he didn''t immediately go to the woman''s bed. Instead, he stood in front of the window for a while. After a long time, he went back to the bed and stared at the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    All of a sudden, he went to the short side, picked up a cup and smashed it on the ground. The sound of the broken cup was so sharp and clear in the silent night.


    Gu Yun''s eyebrows were frowning, and his sharp eyes suddenly opened, but the shadow wanted to jump out of the window.


    "Do you want to leave when you just come?" The cold voice didn''t have any confusion after sleeping. At the foot of the black shadow, Gu Yun stepped on the edge of the bed, rushed towards the direction of the black shadow, and strangled the neck of the man in black from behind. The man in black was in pain, and his body stagnated. He didn''t expect that the woman had such a keen skill. The man in black hit Gu Yun in the abdomen, and Gu Yun hit him on the back with his knee.


    The man in black''s eyes darkened, and his hand caressed his waist. Gu Yun only saw a silver flash, and he wanted to step back to avoid it. However, the man in black''s other hand dragged her arm. She had no chance to step back. Gu Yun secretly gritted her teeth and decided to meet the man in black. She was shorter than him and might be able to avoid the sword.


    But before she had time to move, she felt that her waist was suddenly tight. She had been encircled in her arms, and the silver light was also intercepted by a pair of big hands. The smell of blood was diffused in the room, and the red of the demon was slipping along her fingers. Gu Yun stares at the man beside him. Ao Tian''s face is pale and gloomy, but he doesn''t feel any pain, as if it''s not his blood. In the dark night, such a man with evil temperament not only makes Gu Yun a little dazed, but also the man in black.


    Ao Tian was lucky in the palm of his hand. With a twist of his backhand, the man in black immediately felt a strong force coming. The soft sword came out of his hand. In a panic, the man in black turned and jumped out of the window.The courtyard was already full of soldiers holding spears. The eyes of the man in black were narrowed slightly. He was able to catch turtles in a jar. It seems that if they didn''t mean to lure him, it would not be easy for him to enter the general''s mansion!


    Gu Yun grabbed the silk quilt from the bed, tore a long strip, wrapped Ao Tian''s bleeding hand, and said, "are you ok?"


    The blood quickly dyed the pure white silk handkerchief, Ao Tian took back his hand and coldly said, "it''s OK."


    Finish saying the head also don''t return of walk out of the door, Gu Yun feel inexplicable, this man''s character is too strange!


    Both of them went out of the courtyard, but no one noticed. In the corner of the wall, a pair of deep black eyes crossed a complex light. In their hands, the sword had come out of its sheath, but it was still slow.


    Su Ling walked out of Gu Yun''s yard without expression, just like he never appeared.


    In the courtyard, countless torches have been lit up to illuminate the small courtyard. The man in black is surrounded by soldiers. He knows his situation and no longer resists. He just looks at Gu Yun coldly.


    "I look down on you, little girl." When the man in black spoke, it was a clear and graceful female voice.


    Plain hand light Yang, black dress person natural and unrestrained tear off the black towel on the face, a flowery lotus face impressively appears.


    "It''s you!"


    the first dawn in the lobby of the Ministry of punishment tears through the black clouds in the sky, which shows that a new day has come. After a night of tossing, the people in the lobby were not tired. After two months, the murderer who killed by cruel means was finally captured. All the hard work in these days is worth it.


    The woman kneeling on the ground has a calm face, no fear or disdain of being captured, and some are just relaxed and peaceful. Gu Yun stares at her beautiful and indifferent face for a while, and then asks, "why do you want to kill me?"


    The woman raised her head, looked at her, lowered her head, and said in disgust: "you are such a cheap woman who only wants to seduce Mufeng. It''s not worth dying!"


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed slightly. He stared at her expressionless face and continued to ask, "are you the one who killed the women in front of her?"


    This time she didn''t even raise her head, but coldly replied: "they all deserve to die! Who let them have the idea of bathing in the wind! "


    Shan Yulan said in a loud voice, "Gu Yuexin, do you confess now?"


    Gu Yuexin slowly raised her head and took a look at Shan Yulan. She didn''t intend to defend herself and said, "since I was caught by you, I have nothing to say."


    No! She didn''t answer the question from the beginning to the end whether she killed people or not! She didn''t show much deep hatred for the women she killed. Just a little disgust is enough for her to kill with such cruel means?!


    Go to Gu Yuexin and squat down in front of her. Gu Yun and her eyes are opposite, saying word by word: "I ask you now, you just need to answer yes or no. Are you responsible for the three previous cases? Did you kill people? "


    Gu Yuexin was already impatient: "I just said -"


    "yes or no?" Gu Yun interrupts her and insists on asking.


    The girl opposite is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but her eyes look like a deep cold pool, which makes people feel guilty unconsciously and gnash their teeth secretly. Gu Yuexin replies firmly and loudly: "yes!"


    Gu Yun gets up slowly and looks at Zhuo Qing who has been watching her. He shakes his head gently. This woman, she is lying!


    Now that she insists on pleading guilty, how can she explain that she is lying?


    Zhuo Qing cold eyebrow light Cu, ask a way: "what is the murder weapon that you use?"


    "Thin blade dagger." This time Gu Yuexin answered quickly, and the Yamen also sent the dagger that was found from her and handed it to Shan Yulan.


    Zhuo Qing just glanced at it and determined that the length and thickness of the blade were consistent with the wound.


    Shan Yulan looked at the murder weapon and asked: "how did you kill people in the secret room?" This has always been something they can''t figure out, and the two sisters of the Qing family''s pressing questions about Gu Yuexin shows that they doubt that she is the murderer. In fact, he didn''t believe it, but the murder weapon was already here. She wasn''t the killer. Who was it?!


    Who knows Gu Yuexin laughs, glances at Shan Yulan and sneers: "what''s the difficulty? Our Guyue family, in addition to medical skills, is the most famous magic. As long as you do magic to the servant girls, they will close the door after I leave, but they don''t know anything about it


    Cheng Hang''s eyes were wide open, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "those young ladies are also under your illusion, so they can''t move because they are dissected? It''s impossible. Is magic really so powerful? "


    That kind of pride is from the heart of pride, not deceptive, but really so powerful ah?


    Zhuo Qing suddenly asked, "now do it for me." Is her so-called magic hypnosis in the medical field?


    Gu Yuexin didn''t turn her head and hummed coldly, "I won''t do it. It''s our unique skill of Gu Yuejia."


    Stunt, right? Zhuo Qing gently raised her eyebrows and asked with a sneer, "when you are pinching your heart, is it from left to right or from right to left? Is it to break the meridians first and then pick the heart, or pick the heart first and then break the meridians? ""I... Gu Yuexin was stunned, and there was a little confusion in her eyes.


    "You don''t know?"


    Immediately raised his head, his face has been kept calm seems to have been broken, staring at Zhuo Qing, as if to be eager to confirm something, Gu Yuexin urgent way: "of course I know! Cut from right to left, pick the heart first and then break the meridians! "


    "Are you sure?"


    She must be making a mystery! By all means! Take a deep breath, Gu Yuexin insisted: "sure!"


    As soon as she finished, Lu Jin and Shan Yulan''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of light, nodded with a smile, Zhuo Qing replied: "it seems that you didn''t kill people. Anyone who has examined the body knows that you are lying. " The deceased obviously cut off the connecting blood vessels before taking out the heart, which is why she thought the murderer''s knife technique was extremely accurate at that time.


    Shan Yulan''s face changed slightly. Gu Yuexin quickly cried: "I killed people. It''s just too long. I''ve forgotten these details."


    Forget? Shan Yulan nodded gently, and his serious voice rang out: "well, since you say that you are killing people to protect Su Mufeng, then listen to what Mr. Su said!"


    Suddenly back, the white figure has stood behind her, deeply staring at her.


    "Mufeng?" Although the warm morning light has been reflected in the court, shining on Gu Yuexin''s thin body, but the warm sun does not let her feel a trace of warmth, she only feels that she is in the ice cave.

 V1.C89

    "The wind?" Facing Su Mufeng''s deep eyes, Gu Yuexin feels that she is in the ice cave. She can''t help shivering and lowers her head. Gu Yuexin doesn''t go to see him at all.


    As Gu Yuexin squats on her side, Su Mufeng stares at Gu Yuexin''s beautiful side face and asks in a deep voice, "aunt Xin, what you said is true?"


    Although his voice is very low, Gu Yun still sees surprise and uncertainty from his face that he doesn''t want to believe. This is the expression that a person who knows nothing should have, but Gu Yuexin''s first expression when she sees Su Mufeng is panic and worry. What does she worry about for him?


    Gu Yun''s cold eyes stare at Su Mufeng and Gu Yuexin, unwilling to miss their slightest expression. Zhuo Qing, however, falls into her own thoughts after hearing the so-called magic.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yuexin hesitated for a while, then nodded hard and said coldly, "it''s true."


    Su Mufeng has always been indifferent face, and finally waves, never take the initiative to touch others, he also grasped Gu Yuexin''s shoulder, low roar: "why do you want to do this?"


    Tears whirl in her eyes. Gu Yuexin takes a deep breath. She doesn''t let the tears fall. She gently pushes Su Mufeng''s hand away. Gu Yuexin sighs: "Mufeng, I''m protecting you! Go back to Gu Yue''s house and don''t stay in the capital any more. "


    For him who has lost his mother since childhood, aunt Xin is just like a mother. He can''t accept Gu Yuexin''s killing in order to protect him. Although he also thinks that those young ladies'' actions are disgusting and frightening, he didn''t think about their death! "I don''t believe you would do such a thing!" Zheng Zheng stares at Gu Yuexin, who doesn''t want to look at him again. Su Mufeng doesn''t know what to say? He doesn''t need such protection! He was even more reluctant to believe that his most respected aunt would actually kill people, and still use such cruel means, which is impossible!


    Pushing away Su Mufeng, who was deeply distressed by her, Gu Yuexin yelled: "I made it. You go, go now!" Looking at Shan Yulan, Gu Yuexin suddenly got up, raised her head and cried, "my Lord, I have confessed my guilt. Help me to jail. I don''t want to see him!"


    Su Mufeng is shocked and stares at Gu Yuexin''s back to his body. His body is suddenly cold. Gu Yun is keen to find that his eyes are suddenly flashed with a trace of austerity and coldness, but he soon regains his original purity.


    Shan Yulan waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "since the prisoner has confessed, someone will put her in prison. After reporting to the court, she will be convicted again!"


    "Yes." Two yamen servants came to Gu Yuexin. She cooperated with them and walked out of the court. Just at the moment when they stepped out of the porch, she couldn''t help looking back. Looking at Su Mufeng, who was still standing by, tears in her eyes flowed down: "Mufeng, if you still recognize my aunt, you will go back to Gu Yue''s house right away. Do you hear me?" Only there can he get the best protection. How regretful she is now that she shouldn''t let him go back to Su''s home six years ago!


    Pushed forward, Gu Yuexin turns back again and again and shouts to Su Mufeng: "go! Let''s go


    Finally, Gu Yuexin''s voice disappeared in the hall of the Ministry of punishment. Su Mufeng was at a loss in his eyes. He looked as cold as before and ignored everyone in the court. When he came, he left in silence, but his footstep was free and easy.


    Shan Yulan didn''t stop him. He let Su Mufeng go out of the court. When he went away, Shan Yulan looked around and sighed: "what do you think of this case?"


    Although there are some doubts in this case, Gu Yuexin was arrested during the murder, and the weapon she carried is consistent with the wounds of the dead in previous cases. She can also explain the cause of the matter clearly, and voluntarily plead guilty. As long as she is at law, the case is over. There are only nine days left in the one month period given by the emperor. If the murderer is not Gu Yuexin, I''m afraid that the so-called real murderer can''t be found. Mr. Shan has already been sentenced to prison.


    No one from the Ministry of punishment spoke out. Zhuo Qing didn''t know what else to think. She was still silent. Lou Xiyan was an onlooker from the beginning to the end. She didn''t agree or disagree. Her enigmatic appearance also made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Civil cases can be sentenced with high probability, while criminal cases pay attention to 100% evidence, and all the evidence chain must be complete without omission. In this case, if Gu Yuexin is the murderer, there are too many doubts!


    The lobby of the Ministry of punishment seemed too quiet. Gu Yun stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "I think there are still doubts!"


    Shan Yulan''s hearty smile, said: "Miss Qing, but it doesn''t matter." He had already guessed that she was not a perfunctory person, and that was why he appreciated the little girl.


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, looking back at Shan Yulan, there are only nine days left, his sentence let her say no harm, most likely at that time can''t catch the murderer, the real prison is him! This kind of bearing has to let her admire, this murderer she is sure to catch!


    In the middle of the hall, Gu Yun explained his doubts one by one: "first, in order to protect Su Mufeng from being harassed, she went to kill people. This reason is far fetched. Although Gu Yuexin''s martial arts is not weak, she is not very good. If she had not deliberately removed half of the night patrol soldiers, she might have been arrested without finding my room. In such a heavily guarded place in the palace, the murderer can come and go freely, which is not what Gu Yuexin can do. Second, she can''t tell the details of her murder even though she is so skillful in killing three people. Third, she is eager to admit her guilt. Maybe she is protecting someone, and that person may be the murderer! "Cheng hang took the lead in opposing: "do you think Mr. Su is the murderer? I don''t think so! " Everyone in the Su family knows about Mr. Su''s dizziness. The Su family has found many doctors for it. It can''t be pretended.


    Gu Yun shrugged and replied, "I didn''t say he was the killer."


    Cheng hang was even more puzzled: "you just said that the person she wanted to protect was the murderer. Isn''t that Mr. Su?" It''s strange that people who are usually so smart can''t contradict themselves today.


    Zhuo Qing, who had been silent, finally raised her head and said anxiously: "if Gu Yue''s magic is really so powerful, Su Mufeng may also be under the magic. She may kill someone without knowing it. What makes him kill is the contact of women. As long as women deliberately touch him, he will kill uncontrollably! "


    This is the so-called hypnotic hint. If this is true, the real killer should be the one who hypnotizes him!


    Uncontrolled killing? What a terrible thing it was. Lu Jin looked at Zhuo Qing and said, "so he was interrupted by Gu Yuexin before he made a move last time. If it was an uncontrolled murder, he might attack the general''s house tonight? As a result, Gu Yuexin was so frightened that she asked him to leave the capital immediately. "


    As soon as his words came out, the faces of all the people in the Court changed. Gu Yun looked very relaxed. With a smile, he said: "very likely! But these are just our guesses. We have to be ready tonight. We have to let fate decide whether the killer will come or not! "


    "Let me bait you this time." Zhuo Qing suddenly asked for her orders. The next second, the stable Lou Xiang finally said: "no way!"


    Secretly took a deep breath, Lou Xiyan''s face just recovered as before, calmly replied: "I don''t agree, it''s too dangerous." Yesterday was just Gu Yuexin. If Ao Tian didn''t show up in time, he might have been injured at the end of Qing Dynasty. Qing''er didn''t have martial arts skills. It''s too dangerous!


    Zhuo Qing thought that Lou Xiyan might disagree. Unexpectedly, he was so determined. Zhuo Qing turned her head and whispered in his ear but insisted: "Xiyan, there are so many people protecting me secretly. I''ll be fine, I promise!"


    Lou Xiyan''s protective attitude towards Zhuo Qing is very obvious. If she has any mistakes, she is afraid that no one can explain them. Shan Yulan says with a smile: "in fact, as long as the murderer enters the general''s house, he will not be able to fly. There is no need for the two young ladies to take risks!"


    Zhuo Qing turned her head and insisted: "no, this time, I must solve the so-called magic puzzle!"


    Lou Xiyan frowned: "can''t others?"


    Zhuo Qing gently shakes her head. Gu Yun says straightforwardly: "if there is so-called magic, she is the only one who can solve the mystery!"


    Qing is not only the most excellent Forensic Examiners in recent years, but also the tutor responsible for training psychological counseling professionals in the police station. If Su Mufeng is really hypnotized, Qing should be able to help him!


    The pure black carriage ran towards the prime minister''s residence as usual, but the atmosphere inside the carriage was a little stiff. Zhuo Qing sat in one corner of the carriage, Lou Xiyan sat in the other corner, turned to look out of the window and ignored her. Zhuo Qing took a deep breath, got up, moved to the side of Lou Xiyan, gently pulled his sleeve, and asked in a low voice: "Xiyan, are you angry?"


    Slowly looking back, Lou Xiyan lightly asked: "what do you say?"


    He was angry, and still very angry! Zhuo Qing takes back her hand, no longer drags his sleeve, let her act coquettishly, let him agree to his request, she can''t do it, Xiyan also don''t eat this set. It took a long time to look up and gaze at her face. Zhuo Qingcai explained in a low voice: "I''m sorry that you''re worried. But the murderer must be caught, and his method of killing must be cracked, otherwise those who died will not get justice, and many people''s lives will be threatened. I hope to find out the real culprit, but I am not blind to do this thing, I have the ability to deal with him. Tonight I''ll plan everything and try to be safe! "

 V1.C90

    Deep Phoenix eyes and adhere to the eyes so look at each other, Zhuo Qing do not know what Lou Xiyan is thinking, she just hope that he can feel her persistence and confidence to complete this thing.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Zhuo Qing almost feels that she has no way to persuade him. Lou Xiyan suddenly lowers her head and laughs. Zhuo Qing frowns: "what are you laughing at?"


    Light holding Zhuo Qing because of tension and full of sweat hand, Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "tonight''s deployment to me, there are ten days is our wedding day, I don''t want to have no bride."


    Zhuo Qing suddenly opened her eyes and asked in disbelief, "do you agree?"


    Lou Xiyan helplessly hummed: "I don''t agree, is it useful?"


    "Yes!" Seeing that he actually agreed, Zhuo Qing was finally in the mood to joke, and said with a smile, "but I will feel very sad, very sad, very sad. My self-worth has fallen completely, and I have no life goal --"


    "stop, you have said that, can I still say no?" Let her go on, and he''ll be the worst.


    He gently took her shoulder and put her in his arms. When she fell into the water, he secretly vowed that he would never let her face danger again and suffer any harm. But this time, with her insistence, he actually compromised, because he saw the real meaning of "I want to stand with you" in her eyes. She has her own thoughts and will. What he can do for her is to protect her rather than restrain her!


    Suddenly thought of what, Zhuo Qing raised her head, asked: "just now you said that only ten days is our wedding day?" Only ten days? Time flies. A month will soon pass.


    Gently raised eyebrows, Lou Xiyan said with a gentle smile: "how? Too fast? "


    Oh, the fox''s smile, which had not been seen for a long time, came back. Zhuo Qing shook her head quickly and said seriously, "no, I think it''s too slow!"


    Lou Xiyan lost her smile. This girl is more and more observant.


    Leaning in his arms, listening to the slow and steady heartbeat, Zhuo Qing raises her lips. It''s stupid for such a man not to catch him earlier. She''s looking forward to the wedding in ten days.


    Yeyinshi


    General''s house


    it''s almost dawn, and there is no movement inside and outside the room. The general''s house seems to be quieter than usual. The moonlight is extremely bright tonight. The moonlight shines into the room through the open window, and Zhuo Qing on the bed can still see the situation of the inner room with her eyes slightly closed.


    Worried that the distant water can''t save the near fire, Lou Xiyan arranges a black suit of Mo Bai to lie on the beam of the house. Ao Tian hides behind the bed curtain and the wardrobe that has just been placed in the house. There are night charm, Qian Jing and people from the Ministry of punishment outside the house. Gu Yun insists on entering the room. Lou Xiyan is also worried about Zhuo Qing''s safety. They hide together in the room, the farthest corner from the inner room. Here, you can probably see what''s happening in the inner room through the screen, but if they speak in a low voice, they may not be able to hear.


    It''s almost dawn. Is it their wrong guess? Or is the killer really not su Mufeng.


    Just when Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun were guessing, a shadow passed by the window, a thin figure in gray clothes with a silver gray mask on his face. He was pulled by the moonlight for a long time. He appeared silent and fast. Mo Bai and AO Tian breathe for one of Lin, quickly convergence breath, this person is absolutely master, if be found by him, tonight''s capture action is over.


    The man in grey stood in front of the window and looked at the woman who shouldn''t appear on the bed. His eyes darkened and hesitated for a while. He was about to turn and leave.


    No, he can''t go! Otherwise, even if we catch him, we can''t solve the mystery of magic.


    Zhuo Qing suddenly sat up straight, eagerly with a warm voice, whispered: "Mufeng, is it you?"


    The man in grey froze, did not answer, but did not leave.


    It''s him! Zhuo Qing got up and walked slowly to his back, but he didn''t get very close. In a low voice, she said softly: "in fact, I fell in love with you when I first saw you. Tonight, I spent a lot of effort to support the end of Qing Dynasty, just waiting for you."


    The man in grey turned his head slowly. He turned his back to the moonlight and wore a silver mask. Zhuo Qing couldn''t see his face or his eyes. He only heard a low but sexy male voice and said with a smile: "do you know I''ll come?"


    The sound? The voice line is very similar to Su Mufeng, but the tone and intonation are not the same at all.


    Zhuo Qing quietly calm mind, gently shake her head, step forward, holding his wrist, while gently shaking, while pretending to be coy said: "I don''t know, but I hope you will come, the result of God heard my prayer, you finally came."


    Gu Yunmeng rolled a white eye, this woman does not want to enter the play too well, nearby this legendary gentle jade man, the fist has loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened several times!


    Zhuo Qing thinks that the man in grey will push him away. This is Su Mufeng''s normal reaction. Who knows, instead of pushing him away, he blocked her waist with his backhand and put her tightly in his arms. His face was vaguely rubbed on her cheek. His charming voice with a few strands of hoarseness and burning breath sounded in his ear: "you say you like me?"The cold mask rubbed on your face, just like the scales of a snake across your cheek. That kind of gloomy and terrible feeling was very torture. Zhuo Qing took a deep breath several times, then nodded back in a low voice and said: "HMM."


    Without waiting for him to recover, the man had picked her up, walked to the spacious bed and gently laid her down on the bed. Then the body immediately pressed up again, will Zhuo Qing trapped between his arms, fingers a circle constantly tease her earlobe, this man is too flirtatious, he is really Su Mufeng?


    Difficult to stretch out his hand, stroking the man wearing a mask face, Zhuo Qing delicate low Nan way: "Mufeng, I want to look at you."


    Gu Yun carefully looked to the side is still calm Lou Xiyan, only to see a pair of his Phoenix eyes slightly cold, even at night, Gu Yun also felt the killing intention in his eyes. She admired the man''s reason, and deeply understood that the man loved miserable sunshine.


    The man in grey suddenly grabs Zhuo Qing''s hand. Mo Bai, who is invisible on the beam of the room, immediately raises her vigilance. Zhuo Qing is also surprised. She thinks that he is going to be angry. Unexpectedly, the man grabs the mask, opens it naturally and throws it gently to the bedside.


    Zhuo Qing finally saw the man''s eyes.


    In front of this face, angular, handsome extraordinary, is indeed Su Mufeng''s face, but Zhuo Qing is not sure, this person is really Su Mufeng? In the daytime, it looks like it''s just with pale silver grey black eyes. At night, it''s actually silver grey, half squinting, thin and ruddy lips. Different from the cool and elegant during the day, he is full of lazy and evil charm, which makes his heart beat faster. Zhuo Qing was puzzled at this time, and began to question her previous judgment, suggesting that hypnosis could not change a person to such a great extent. Was he su Mufeng, or --


    Zhuo Qing fell into her own thoughts, but the man did not allow her to flash. He gently held her chin, and the man asked, "would you do anything for me?"


    Zhuo Qing was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "well."


    Gently scraping the tip of Zhuo Qing''s nose, the man rubbed her cheek and asked in a low voice: "good girl, would you like to give me your heart?"


    The low voice is soft and charming. Zhuo Qing raises her eyebrows and asks, "do you want my heart?"


    Zhuo Qing''s reply made his eyes twinkle, but soon, he recovered his evil smile: "don''t you want to?"


    Two people''s eyes are staring at each other without blinking. Zhuo Qing can see the silver flow in his deep eyes. It''s like a deep pool, sucking you in bit by bit. It''s a very strange experience. Zhuo Qing felt a moment of trance and vertigo. After a while, Zhuo Qing nodded back and said, "OK."


    The man raised an excited and evil smile on his face. He sat up straight and looked at the motionless woman with satisfaction. His hand was also familiar with her belt. Soon, his clothes were all down. He looked at the woman staring at her with a gentle smile: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be free soon."


    The thin blade swims on the smooth skin, the sharp and cold edge of the knife cuts across the chest, the enchanting red edge along the edge of the knife cuts across the waist, and falls into the silk quilt ¡¤¡¤


    as usual, the man cleanly cuts down the knife, slowly reaches out his hand, and probes into the chest. After a while, he holds a beating heart in his hand and hands it to Zhuo Qing, waiting to see her panic and pain. This is the most important thing When it excites him. When he met Zhuo Qing''s eyes, his heart was in a panic, and his eyes were calm and deep, and there was no fear and pain on his face.


    The smile of man''s lips is stiff there! Watching her heart being dug out, how could she be so calm? What''s going on?


    "What''s going on?" There is this doubt, not only the man sitting in front of the bed, except Gu Yun, the three men in the room are surprised to see the scene in front of them!


    Just now, the man and Zhuo Qing lying on the bed looked at each other for a long time, and then sat upright. Zhuo Qing immediately moved to the side, and then something strange happened. Facing the empty bed, the man took out a sharp blade on his waist and made a skillful and neat stroke. His hand also reached into the position where he had just cut the knife. His hand seemed to hold something and took it out again. His face was always excited and crazy. It was like demonstrating how he stole his heart and how he looked strange in front of them.

 V1.C91

    Gu Yun smile, calm back: "look down to know." It seems that Qing has successfully carried out anti hypnosis.


    "You." The man stares at Zhuo Qing''s deep eyes. He only feels dizzy. He suddenly finds that the heart in his hand is missing. The blood in his hand is gone. There is nothing on the plain white sheet. Zhuo Qing''s sharp eyes are staring at him coldly.


    "It''s impossible!" The man stares at Zhuo Qing, the expression on the face turns from arrogant evil spirit to surprised uneasiness.


    Zhuo Qing slowly sat up straight body, Dan lips light open, cold voice said: "in this world, not only you will hypnotize!" She admitted that at the beginning, she was almost lost in his eyes. If she had not been prepared, she might have been hypnotized successfully by him.


    In the man''s eyes, there was a violent scratch. Zhuo Qing was surprised. She quickly fell back, and her hand subconsciously blocked her chest. The knife in the man''s hand crossed the back of her hand. As the man moved, Lou Xiyan''s anxious voice rang out: "Mo Bai, Ao Tian, catch him!"


    Mo Bai jumps down from the crossbeam and attacks the man''s vest. The man skilfully turns around and kicks. The blade in his hand still stabs Zhuo Qing, who has shrunk to the deepest part of the bed curtain. When it almost hit Zhuo Qing''s chest, he suddenly stretched out a big palm behind the bed curtain, intercepted the man''s wrist, and shook open the man''s attack with his internal force. Zhuo Qing only felt that her shoulder was tight, and a great force threw her out of bed. She almost hit the screen. Fortunately, Lou Xiyan and Gu Yun caught her body in time, and she didn''t hurt herself.


    Mo Bai and AO Tian are two masters besieging. The man is obviously flustered, but there is no sign of defeat in ten moves. Gu Yun looks out of the window and his eyes twinkle slightly. Since he cries: "Mo Bai and AO Tian, don''t let him escape from this house!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the man immediately stepped back out of the window. With a flash, he was out of the house. Mo Bai and AO Tian also bent down and rushed out.


    Gu Yun breathes a sigh of relief. There are Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing who don''t know martial arts in this room. If they fight any more, they will be taken hostage by men. Now that he''s out there, he''s bound to be stuck.


    Sure enough, when the man came out of the courtyard, he was met by the fire whip of night spirit. Around the courtyard, all the archers in ambush appeared, full of bows, aiming at the plaster silver in the courtyard.


    Gu Yun looks back at Lou Xiyan holding Zhuo Qing tightly. If he takes care of Gu Qing, it should be OK. Gu Yun is out of the hospital.


    Zhuo Qing will look up and down all over the body, Lou Xiyan urgent way: "Hurt where?" When he saw the sharp knife waving at her, he almost forgot to breathe, for fear that in the blink of an eye, he would lose her!


    Last time in the lotus pool, she was in a coma. She only heard Lou Xiwu''s vivid words. Today, she finally saw Lou Xiyan''s pale face. But her heart is very painful, she likes his faint smile, everything is strategical look!


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "I''m ok."


    "Let me see." Grab Zhuo Qing''s hand, her left hand back was cut a three inch long blood hole, fortunately the wound is not deep, just exuded blood beads, did not shed a lot of blood.


    Lou Xiyan finally relieved for a while, tore off the cloth towel at the cuff and gave her a light bag. Zhuo Qing didn''t dare to move. She could only say over and over again: "Xiyan, I''m really OK, a little wound, really."


    Both distressed and helpless look at her, Lou Xiyan dark sigh, fell in love with her, he found that his heart is not as strong as he thought!


    Will she tightly ring in the arms, her warm body temperature, long breathing, all show that she is really OK, Lou Xiyan''s heart at this moment is really back to the original position.


    Zhuo Qing saw that his face was better, and then whispered, "let''s go out and have a look, OK?"


    Lou Xiyan nodded helplessly, took her uninjured hand, went to the door, and did not allow her to get close.


    Mo Bai, ye Mei and AO Tian are besieged. The man has no chance to escape again. Under the siege of Mo Bai and AO Tian, the night spirit was able to trap the man with a long whip and tie him up. Other officials also took advantage of the situation and used all the hemp rope and iron Tuo prepared in advance to make the man trapped.


    Cheng hang saw the man''s face, and immediately scolded: "Su Mufeng, I can''t believe that you are really a murderer, and let your aunt take the blame for you! It''s worse than animals In the morning, he pretended that he didn''t know anything. This man, who is a good-looking man, should be damned!


    The man who is still struggling is stiff. He stares at Cheng hang and roars, "what''s wrong with aunt Xin?"


    The eyes were dark and fierce, not like Su Mufeng at all. Cheng hang was so flustered that he scolded: "still pretending to be garlic! Come on, take it back! "


    The Yamen servants rushed up and pulled the man away. Zhuo Qing cried, "wait a minute, I have something to ask him."


    Cheng hang looked back and saw that her hand was wrapped with a cloth towel. He thought that she was seriously injured. He advised, "madam, you''d better go and bandage the wound. If you have anything to ask, please feel free to ask at the Yamen."


    Turning to the Yamen servants, he called, "take it back." It''s the real murderer we caught this time. Mr. Shan doesn''t have to go to prison.Looking at a group of people in a hurry to go out, Zhuo Qing lowered her head and sighed: "I''m afraid I won''t ask him then."


    She said very low voice, Lou Xiyan did not hear clearly, asked: "what do you say?"


    Gently shaking his head, Zhuo Qing sighed: "nothing." I hope what she expected will not come true.


    Unfortunately, the day does not follow people''s wishes, Zhuo Qing worried about things, or happened.


    At daybreak, Zhuo Qing, accompanied by Lou Xiyan, comes to the Ministry of punishment. As soon as she enters the study, she hears Cheng Hang''s voice shouting: "I''m so angry. Su Mufeng pretends to be a fool when he comes back to the Yamen. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s already arrested. He still wants to deny it. How unreasonable!"


    Zhuo Qing sighs, what she is worried about still happens.


    When they enter the room, Shan Yulan sees them first and nods his head and says: "madam, the Prime Minister of the building."


    Although has guessed what happened, Zhuo Qing still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng hang was annoyed and hummed: "Su Mufeng pretended to be stupid and said he didn''t know what happened last night."


    Gu Yun obviously arrived early, half leaning by the door, said in a deep voice: "he is very different from last night." The whole person''s state is completely different, except for the clothes, it''s just two people. Maybe Qing knows where the problem is!


    Looking at Gu Yun, Zhuo Qing said helplessly: "I want to see him."


    At Zhuo Qing''s insistence, only she and Gu Yun come to the prison. When they enter the prison, she finally knows why Lou Xiyan and Shan Yulan agree to see such a dangerous prisoner alone!


    In the spacious cell, there is only one tiny window. Fortunately, the sunshine outside is brilliant, and the cell is still bright. In the deepest part of the cell, a man in grey sat cross legged. His hands were locked with two chains almost as thick as a woman''s wrist. One end of the chain was tied to his hand, the other was deeply embedded in the wall, and so were his feet.


    If you are an ordinary person, you should tie such heavy chains on your hands and feet. Let''s not talk about action. It''s difficult to do anything.


    The length of the chain is limited. Even if he can really stand up and attack people, he can''t walk to half of the cell. If he is bound like this, no one can do anything!


    Zhuo Qing closely watched the man not far away. He just sat cross legged, just like when she first saw him in the courtyard of Lou Xi dance. Yes, although the environment is completely different from that time, there is no beautiful green, no elegant music, but he is still flowing with that elegant and indifferent breath, this man is the Su Mufeng they are familiar with.


    Su Mufeng seems to have noticed their arrival. She slowly opens her eyes, smiles at them and nods her head. It seems that he is not a prisoner, but still receiving them at home. How many people can do this?


    Gu Yun sighs and takes a look at Zhuo Qing. How can su Mufeng be associated with that maniac last night?


    Zhuo Qing stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Su."


    Su Mufeng is still so indifferent back to a smile, frankly said: "you want to ask what you ask."


    Zhuo Qing asked, "do you know what happened last night?"


    Slowly shaking his head, Su Mufeng calmly replied: "they said, I attacked you last night, I''m that heart stealing maniac." He said very calm, this calm is very surprising, if you don''t know what happened, but all of a sudden you are said to be a murderer, even if you are calm and indifferent, you should protest!


    Zhuo Qing kept silent and continued to ask, "what do you think?"


    "Maybe. I don''t remember what happened last night. But when I wake up, it''s an indisputable fact that I''m in prison. " Over the years, he often didn''t remember what he had done. When he woke up, he was either in some strange places or had scars on his body. He also felt that he had a problem, but he didn''t know that he was the murderer.


    Suddenly thought of what, Su Mufeng some anxious look to Gu Yun, face also finally had in addition to calm outside of the look: "since you have identified me as a murderer, then you can release aunt Xin?"


    "No way." Gu Yun returns firmly.


    "Why?" Since the murderer is already him, aunt Xin is innocent!


    Gu Yun sighed and said truthfully: "she knew who the murderer was long ago, but she insisted on taking the blame. She has committed the crime of shielding."


    "The crime of shielding?" Su Mufeng pondered for a while, leaning back against the stone wall and whispering: "well, at least she doesn''t have to die."


    His face is too relaxed expression let Zhuo Qing feel a little uneasy, urgent way: "you have nothing to say?" Dual personality is not his fault, he really does not intend to fight for it?

 V1.C92

    "No, it''s up to you to convict." With that, Su Mufeng slowly closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    His answer, as expected, still let Zhuo Qing disappointed.


    Two people to see, or out of prison, Zhuo Qing last night on the premonition that things may evolve into today''s situation. But she never thought that Su Mufeng was willing to bear the responsibility of knowing nothing about herself. She really didn''t know whether she should admire him or scold him.


    After a long silence at the prison door, Gu Yun put his hand on Zhuo Qing''s shoulder and sighed, "let''s go to Gu Yuexin first and find out the cause of the matter."


    "Well." It''s the only way. Su Mufeng is here. I''m afraid she won''t give them an answer.


    Glanced at Zhuo Qing''s bandaged hand, Gu Yun asked anxiously, "is your hand really OK?" The thrilling scene last night not only frightened Lou Xiyan, but also she was in a cold sweat!


    Wobbling flexible fingers, wrists, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "something I will be here?"


    Gu Yun shrugged: "also." Lou Xiyan should be more nervous than her. After all, in a few days'' time, it will be their wedding day. Lou Xiyan will indulge in the fine weather. It''s almost the day of great joy, and she will be allowed to run out all day.


    They chatted all the way and came to the prison where Gu Yuexin was imprisoned. Seeing that it was them, Gu Yuexin didn''t look at them, but half sat on the stone bed and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yun took the lead in stepping into prison and said slowly: "let me tell you a piece of good news. We have caught the real murderer last night, so you don''t need to ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    sure enough, before Gu Yun''s voice fell, Gu Yuexin stood up from the stone bed, stared at Gu Yun and cried eagerly: "who did you catch?"


    "Su Mufeng." Gu Yun deliberately said it slowly and clearly.


    "No Gu Yuexin rushes to Gu Yun. Gu Yun dodges her hand nimbly. Gu Yuexin is obviously flustered and says: "you have caught the wrong person. Mufeng is not the murderer! He is innocent Mufeng, why don''t you go? Why don''t you go!


    Leaning against the door, Zhuo Qing coldly said: "he is not the murderer, who is the murderer?"


    Gu Yuexin was shocked all over. Her mouth grew and closed. After several times, it seemed that her whole strength had been emptied. Gu Yuexin falls down and sits on the ground, still unable to say a word. How can she explain it? Even if she said it, how many people would believe her?


    She did know! Zhuo Qing is sure of this. After entering the prison, Gu Yuexin squats down beside her. Zhuo Qing takes her hand and asks softly, "who is the man who shares the same body with Su Mufeng and wants to kill after he is touched by a woman? How can I see him? "


    "You?" Zhuo Qing''s voice just fell. Gu Yuexin immediately took back her hand like an electric shock. Her bloodshot eyes stared at Zhuo Qing in surprise. How could she know? How is that possible?


    Her reaction inspired Zhuo Qing, and with a gentle smile, Zhuo Qing continued: "you don''t have to be surprised. I know that Su Mufeng has two different souls in his body. Su Mufeng didn''t kill him, but another one. Who is he? What''s his name? You''ve met him, haven''t you? "


    The eyes twinkle of low head, Gu Yuexin heart is struggling, whether she can believe in front of the woman? How did she know about Mufeng? What happened to him?


    Seeing the hesitation in her heart, Gu Yun once again dropped a heavy sentence: "if you don''t say it, we can''t help Su Mufeng. There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Gu Yuexin raised her head again, and looked back and forth between the two strange women for a long time. Finally, she seemed to make up her mind and sighed: "this incident was a mistake from the beginning! More than 20 years ago, my second elder sister fell in love with Mu Feng''s father Su Zhanyi at first sight. But at that time, Su Zhanyi already had a main family and two concubines. However, they were deeply in love. Despite the strong opposition from her family, she insisted on marrying into Su''s family and became Su''s concubine. They really have a good relationship. Su Zhanyi also takes good care of the second sister. Soon after, she gives birth to Mufeng. When Su Zhanyi intends to stay at home, the main room and other concubines dare not do anything to the second sister. But Su Zhanyi always goes out of the house, and there are always some disputes at that time. The tragedy of the second sister is also Mufeng''s tragedy, which happened when Mufeng was ten years old. "


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun always guess that she will tell the truth. They sit cross legged beside Gu Yuexin and listen to her words quietly.


    "That year, Su Zhanyi went to Beijing and was not at home. Several children from his mother''s family went to play in Su''s house. Mufeng grew up very handsome, and those children took the initiative to play with him. Who knows that he was shy and indifferent when he was young. His indifference angered his little niece in the main room. He said that he wanted to play with her in the wind. They rolled together in the pull room, and their clothes were in a mess. When they heard the noise, the girls saw the two people lying on the ground, and they called them to the main room in a hurry. "


    At this point, Gu Yuexin, who was still sighing, suddenly changed her face, and her tone was slightly resentful: "seeing that the adults are coming, the little girl will not admit that she is pulling Mufeng, crying that Mufeng is acting against her, and the other children dare not tell the truth. They all blame Mufeng, and Mufeng has no way to argue. The main room is not easy to grasp a reason, naturally will not let go, to use family law, stick blame 50! A ten-year-old can''t stand the 50 year old''s responsibility. The second sister pleaded for a long time, but the main room was still biting the insulting door wind. After ten blows, Mufeng was about to faint. The second sister could only lie on Mufeng and bear another 40 for him. Although the second sister''s medical skill was very good, she was very weak. She went there after three days. When I arrived, Mufeng was in a coma. In a rage, I took Mufeng back to Guyue''s home. "How can you beat someone to death?! Gu Yun''s hand also unconsciously clenched into a fist, Zhuo Qing relatively calm many, deep voice asked: "Su Mufeng from then on, have double personality?"


    Seeing his mother die in order to save him, but there is nothing he can do. It is not impossible for such stimulation to split his personality. Especially this is his young experience, the formation of his character will play a decisive role!


    Looking at Zhuo Qing suspiciously, Gu Yuexin shook her head and continued: "we don''t know what you mean by dual personality. At first, we just thought the child was very strange. In the morning, he didn''t even remember how my second sister died. In order not to make him too sad, we can only cheat him that the second sister died of illness. In the evening, he became a different person. He was grumpy, fierce, and full of resentment. He found all the martial arts classics of the Guyue family and practiced hard. He almost fell into the devil several times. There was no way. The elder of the family was afraid that he would lose his life and began to teach him martial arts. In order to distinguish them, we call him Mufeng in the daytime and Xifeng in the night. In this way, five years passed. In these five years, Xifeng''s martial arts became stronger and stronger, and Mufeng''s piano skills became higher and higher. Later on, Xifeng rarely appeared. We thought that the child''s strange problems were better. Therefore, after six years of Su Zhanyi''s request, Gu Yue''s family finally agreed to let Mufeng go back. "


    So his name was Xifeng. In fact, dual personality is a common split personality state. Both personality exist independently. In the case of Su Mufeng, he does not know the existence of Xifeng, and Xifeng claims to be Mufeng''s guardian?


    "Later, as long as a young woman contacts Mufeng, Xifeng will appear at night and kill people?"


    "Well, in Xifeng''s heart, all the so-called ladies who are quarreling with Mufeng are pretentious cheap women. They all deserve to die!" Gu Yuexin closed her eyes slightly, and the pain in her heart was self-evident. Knowing that he has such a problem, but can''t stop him, help him, will end up like this today!


    Thinking of the eyes that she could hardly resist last night, Zhuo Qing asked: "I want to know, who taught him his magic?" His teacher must be a hypnotist. Why didn''t he find out earlier and help Su Mufeng treat him?


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuexin is even more sad: "Mufeng can''t do magic, it''s Xifeng who can do magic. There is a person in each generation of the Guyue family who is born with silver gray eyes. Their magic is a gift. I don''t know whether it is fate or evil that this generation appears in Xifeng


    Born? Oh, my God! There is such a thing.


    Gu Yuexin suddenly grabs Gu Yun''s hand and Zhuo Qing''s hand, a woman who has always been proud. At this time, her tears are blurred: "I know that Mufeng or Xifeng, in your opinion, are the same person, he is the murderer. But in my opinion, they are very poor, especially Mufeng. He may not know what happened. Can you help him? "


    The sobbing cry moved both of them, especially Su Mufeng, who had just seen the whole body tied up by chains, but could still smile indifferently. Wouldn''t they want to help him? But it''s not modern here. We can make a mental appraisal for him. It''s true that he is schizophrenic. Maybe he can avoid death. In this era, will anyone believe it? Even if I believe it, after all, he killed the daughters of high officials and dignitaries, and would not let him go!


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing fell into meditation at the same time.


    Picking stars Pavilion


    is about to fall, the weather is still hot and frightening, bright sunshine, hot air, inexplicably make people impetuous. Zhuo Qing habitually leans against the window lattice and looks at the lake in the distance. Her eyes are empty. Even Lou Xiyan has entered the house and stands beside her. She still doesn''t care.


    Lou Xiyan lost her smile, and her little wife seemed to fall into her own thoughts, and no one could get her any attention. From behind gently ring Zhuo Qing''s waist, will she into the arms, Lou Xiyan soft voice smile way: "want to what so engrossed?"

 V1.C93

    Gentle whisper, familiar embrace, Zhuo Qing back to God, and did not panic, but deeper nestled close to the man behind, whispered: "Su Mufeng really will die no doubt?"


    A few days ago, she and Gu Yun had already talked with Shan Yulan and Xiyan about Su Mufeng''s dual personality. From their initial disbelief to their later understanding, they also made the most efforts. But even so, the result is still in accordance with the calendar law of Qiongyue, Su Mufeng will be killed!


    As a doctor who studies human psychology, she knows Su Mufeng''s psychology and situation very well. She still finds it hard to accept that he will be sentenced to death.


    Lou Xiyan was silent for a while, and finally said: "whether it''s su Mufeng or the so-called Xifeng who killed three innocent women, it''s a fact that can''t be argued. If we don''t punish them severely, how can we explain to the dead that Su Mufeng may be innocent, and those women who were killed should die? "


    In fact, Lou Xiyan doesn''t want to argue with Qing''er for such a thing. He may be able to understand some of her position, but isn''t it fair that the legal principle stresses?


    Turning back to meet Lou Xiyan''s still gentle but persistent eyes, Zhuo Qing explained: "I don''t mean that, but Su Mufeng, as the master, was unconscious at that time. He is actually a patient. When he kills someone, he is in the period of illness. We can''t punish someone who has already been ill. Is there really no room for this to turn around? "


    Lou Xiyan shook his head firmly and sighed in a deep voice: "it''s natural for people to kill people to pay for their lives. This is the truth that people have understood and upheld since ancient times. If you are sick, you can kill those innocent people at will. Where is the justice? Su Mufeng didn''t kill ordinary people. Their family lost their daughter, so how could they let him go. Qing''er, this incident, not only you can''t help him, but also Shan Yulan, me and even the emperor can''t help it! "


    She had thought of this answer for a long time, but when she heard it from Xiyan, she felt helpless. There were too many conflicts between her modern ideas and the ideas of the world. However, on second thought, it took so many years for modern society to have such a legal concept? How can she force the dome to accept her idea?


    For Su Mufeng, what else can she do for him besides regret?


    Although Zhuo Qing didn''t say anything more, she was not in a good mood. She patted her cheek and said, "well, you''ve tried your best. Don''t think about it any more."


    Zhuo Qing nodded slowly, but still so absent-minded. Lou Xiyan glances at the red wedding dress on the round table. It seems that it has been sent for some time, but it hasn''t been moved. She leads Zhuo Qing''s hand to the round table. Lou Xiyan says with a smile: "the dress has been sent. Have you tried it?"


    Knowing that Lou Xiyan is to switch off the topic and make her heart better, Zhuo Qing also cooperates and shakes her head and laughs: "I won''t wear it." The dress had been delivered early this morning. At that time, she was not in the mood to try it, so she let them go first. Now, although it was simplified, she still wore a lot of wedding clothes. She really couldn''t wear them.


    Lou Xiyan smiles. Isn''t it the wedding dress she said she wanted to make up her mind? Can''t even wear it? He picked up the wedding dress and looked at it. Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    "Will you?" Zhuo Qing was stunned.


    Lou Xiyan smiles and says nothing. She wears long and short cloth on her one by one. Zhuo Qing can''t help murmuring: "are you sure you wear it like this?" Doesn''t she remember it was that complicated?


    Lou Xiyan doesn''t lift her head. She is serious and helps the woman dress. It''s strange to him, but it shouldn''t be difficult, right?


    Smiling at Lou Xiyan, who was very serious and focused on dressing her beside her, the light happiness made Zhuo Qing close her mouth, spread her hand and let him wear it. Anyway, she couldn''t wear it, so she didn''t have the right to speak.


    After a while, Lou Xiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhuo Qing looked down and saw that it was really like that. It was almost the same as the effect of the last time they tried it on for her for the first time. After the change, it was more fitting.


    "Is it good?" Zhuo Qing raised her head and saw Lou Xiyan standing there, staring at her. Zhuo Qing thought it was good, but he didn''t feel comfortable. Pull pull was asked by her to change a lot of small skirt, Zhuo Qing frowned and asked: "do you think or usual bridal style is better?" She really exaggerates, but now even if Lou Xiyan wants to change back, it''s too late. She will never dress up as a Christmas tree!


    For a long time, Lou Xiyan gently shook his head and said with a smile: "you are so beautiful." The wedding dress was changed so that it was hardly a wedding dress. At most, it was a little more gorgeous red dress. He once heard that all brides want to wear the most luxurious wedding dress. If the skirt can fall eight feet, it would be better. And his Qing''er is really independent.


    But he didn''t lie. She was really beautiful in such a way. Her thin red dress set off her elegant appearance. Without lengthy clothes, she showed her graceful figure. The crimson belt around her waist tied her waist. Naturally, he lived up to it. His bracelet was the slender waist that made him yearn.Head against Zhuo Qing''s forehead, Lou Xiyan sighed bitterly and happily: "three days, there are still three days, you are mine." He never felt that life was so long.


    The strength circle on the waist hurt her a little. The two people''s breath mingled. She could feel the surging mood of Lou Xiyan. Zhuo Qing''s cunning smile made her slim hands around Lou Xiyan''s neck. Thin lips whispered in his ear: "do you want to practice, how to take off the dress?"


    Lou Xiyan was shocked all over and roared: "Qing''er --!" She did it on purpose! The sun is shining, the door is wide open, she actually teases him, she is absolutely intentional!


    Zhuo Qing still wants to tease him. At this time, a clear male voice comes from the open door: "beautiful sister, are you there?"


    Both of them are stiff. Lou Xiyan releases his hand. He seems to be in a bad mood. Every time he is intimate with Qing''er, he will be interrupted inexplicably?


    Zhuo Qing is also very helpless to get up, go to the door, see a lovely Jun face to her, smile more brilliant than the sunshine outside, Zhuo Qing has not opened her mouth, the people at the door have exaggerated shout: "Wow - so beautiful!"


    It''s just an ordinary red skirt. Xiyan loves her husband and says she''s beautiful, so she accepts it generously. What''s the matter with this kid.


    Bai Yi revolved around Zhuo Qing, nodded his head and said with a smile: "I will take a princess as beautiful as you in the future!"


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down on the wooden chair to see what he could say.


    "Glib." Zhuo Qing doesn''t like this: "what are you doing here?" He runs to her every so often these days. Does she remember that they are not familiar with each other?


    Bai Yi takes out a cylindrical gadget from the sleeve and puts it into her hand. Zhuo Qing looks at it and asks, "what''s this?" All day long, he gave her something that she didn''t have. It was all children''s favorite things. She really didn''t know when her popularity was so good?


    Excitedly pointing to the cylindrical end, Bai Yi said with a smile, "this is very interesting. You have a look first."


    I have no choice but to take a look at it. With the rotation of my hand, the design and color of the cylindrical gadget will change. But maybe there is no mirror yet. What I use is polished copper reflection, which is not very good-looking.


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t stand it and said with a low smile, "what''s so strange about the kaleidoscope?"


    Bai Yi''s big eyes were wide open, he grabbed his head and said with a smile, "is this a kaleidoscope? The boss told me that it was called qianlingjing. I thought it was very interesting, so I bought it for you. "


    Looking at the useless things in hand, Zhuo Qing is always hard to hit a child''s enthusiasm, can only dry smile: "thank you ha."


    Bai Yi immediately opened the spirit, chattering Like said: "you''re welcome, I''ll buy you something better next time! By the way, I''ve been to many places in the capital these days, and I''ve bought a lot of things to take back to my father, the emperor and the empress. It''s true that gongyue has a vast territory and abundant resources. "


    Zhuo Qing laughs awkwardly and nods. Is it too long since she has been in contact with teenagers? She can''t bear it. Looking back at Lou Xiyan for help, Lou Xiyan slowly got up and said with a smile: "the seventh prince likes it. You can play more for a while."


    "The prime minister?" Bai Yi looked at Lou Xiyan in surprise and cried, "you''re here too. I didn''t notice."


    It''s intentional neglect. Lou Xiyan smiles and doesn''t break it. He can see the cunning in his eyes clearly.


    Entering the house, Bai Yi sat down beside Lou Xiyan and said with a curious smile: "I think the prime minister''s house has been decorated for many days. Which day is the wedding day?"


    "In three days."


    With a light clap of high five, Bai Yi said with a happy laugh: "it''s a good time for me to come here. I can not only see the grand celebration, but also drink the wedding wine of Shanglou Xiang and my beautiful sister!" He is a child who has no intention.


    Lou Xiyan exchanged greetings as usual: "when the seventh Prince first came to Qiongyue, Lou failed to entertain him well. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yi repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile: "you are welcome to Lou Xiang. It''s me who bothers you."


    "Stop!" Zhuo Qing coldly interrupts their conversation without nutrition. She says coldly, "please go out and chat slowly. I want to change my clothes." She''s wearing two suits on this hot day.


    Bai Yi, who is obedient, gets up quickly and says with a smile to Lou Xiyan: "please, Lou Xiang."


    Lou Xiyan also replied: "seven princes, please!"


    A big and a small two people after some comity, finally out of the pick star Pavilion, Zhuo Qing some laughing and crying.


    Close the door, take off the wedding clothes, knock on the door again.


    "Who?" Zhuo Qing wondered, who could it be?


    "Sister in law, it''s me." Outside the door came Lou Xi dance''s feeble voice. Zhuo Qing opened the door and saw a listless face.


    Pulling her into the house, Zhuo Qing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Frustrated lying on the round table, Lou Xiwu scolded: "I''m so angry by Jing SA!"


    Gently pick eyebrow, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "you are not good development?" I''ve eaten all my saliva. The next step is to get on the right track.Zhuo Qing''s face is a smile that means something. Lou Xiwu''s face is slightly red. Na Na replied: "it''s better than before, but he still hasn''t asked for a marriage with his brother!" Jing SA to her, really different from the past, and sometimes quarrel with her, she was angry to call her name, these are he would never do before. However, he has been kissing him, so why didn''t he ask for it? She''s in a hurry!


    Little girl''s mind all writes on the face, Zhuo Qing laughs a way: "so hate to marry heartfelt?"


    "Sister-in-law" is embarrassed and annoyed. Lou Xiwu stares at Zhuo Qing, and her eyes are almost staring out.


    "Good, good, no laughing." Light cough, not easy to cover a smile, Zhuo Qing comfort way: "Jing SA is not a person without a plan and a sense of responsibility, he has gradually accepted you, you give him a little time."


    "Well." With a sigh, my sister-in-law said that, and that was the only way. After looking at the red wedding dress on the bed, Lou Xiwu suddenly approached Zhuo Qing and said in a low voice: "by the way, sister-in-law, my father had rushed back to the prime minister''s residence last night, but he seemed still angry. But you don''t have to worry. I''m going to marry you. Even if my father is angry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. As soon as the wedding is over, he must go back to the northwest immediately, so you can be your bride at ease! "


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t feel uneasy, but she wants to marry Xiyan after all. Lou Muhai doesn''t like her, and there are always some defects in her marriage that can''t get her parents'' blessing. Think of here, she also thought of her parents, her wedding had no chance to let them see, can not help but regret.


    Holding Zhuo Qing''s hand, Lou Xi dance seems more excited than her: "there are still three days left, are you very excited?"


    Zhuo Qing nodded, light back: "a little bit."


    Discontented pouted, Lou Xiwu cried: "what is a little bit? Isn''t it worth your expectation to marry my brother? "


    Glancing at Lou Xi dance, Zhuo Qing replied: "when you marry Jing SA, you will know that you are not looking forward to it!"


    Lou Xiwu was stunned: "why do you always talk about me? I''m gone. I won''t talk to you anymore!" Angry side said, while running out.


    Zhuo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief and finally calmed down. She was so excited, expectant, and nervous about the wedding three days later by Lou Xiwu.


    Qingxuan hall


    the seasons change, and things are different.


    It''s time for the fragrant pears to bear fruit again. Although they are green, the fragrant pears with many fruits are hanging all over the branches. In previous years, this time was the happiest time for the princess. Now ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Lian looks at the gaunt and thin figure by the window with heartache. She scolds Lou Xiyan and Qingling again in her heart, but people like them can prepare for the wedding happily, The princess has to suffer from such torture, this world is too unfair!


    Standing behind Yan ruxuan for a long time, Yang Zhilan stroked her hair and asked lovingly, "xuan''er, it''s almost autumn. Do you want to go to Wuxi hunting ground?"


    Eyes always staring at the pear tree outside the window, Yan ruxuan shook her head.


    He gently stroked Yan ruxuan''s thin cheek, turned her face around, and finally looked at her. Yang Zhilan quickly said, "if you don''t go, those imperial relatives are hunting recklessly, but I don''t know how many animals will suffer."


    Xiao Lian also immediately came forward, half kneeling in Yan ruxuan''s footsteps, gently advised: "princess, go, remember the deer you saved by the river last year? You said you would visit it again this year! "

 V1.C94

    There are still three days to go before Lou Xiyan''s wedding. Now there is a lot of noise in the palace. Although no one dares to tell the princess, it''s hard for her to hear it. At that time, I don''t know how the princess can''t think of it.


    Yan ruxuan frowned when she had not seen her for a long time. She seemed to listen to what they said. Strike while the iron is hot, Yang Zhilan continued to swim and said, "go, mother will arrange for you and start early tomorrow, OK?"


    After a long time, Yan ruxuan nodded her head. The big stone in Yang Zhilan''s heart finally put down some, and said with a smile: "it''s noon. You''re tired too. Have a rest."


    Good daughter, when you come back, the empress will let you have a look at Lou Xiyan.


    In the imperial garden, Yang Zhilan walks among the flowers, with only one mother.


    "How are things going?" Hand caresses Jiao flower, Yang Zhilan asks in a low voice.


    Mammy half low body walk behind Yang Zhilan, face is full of self-confidence smile, "this time will never make a mistake, even if can''t pull down Lou Xiyan, also let him eat to walk."


    Yang Zhilan hummed coldly: "he is a real fox. We must be careful this time." He found the clue last time and caused a lot of trouble. There must be no mistake this time!


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. It won''t happen this time!"


    "Good!" Yang Zhilan picked a chrysanthemum that had not yet bloomed and abandoned it in the garden.


    Lou Xiyan, I''d like to see if you can make it!


    Gongyue Haoyue post house


    the sun is quiet and the wind is blowing. The simple wooden room is not big, but it has been decorated with red silk candles. There were three or four young women and five or six women in the room. Zhuo Qing felt it was difficult to breathe. What was more depressing was that they kept smearing powder on her face, adding jewelry, and chattering about what she didn''t have.


    According to the custom of meeting relatives, Lou Xiyan had already sent her to the post house last night. In fact, according to her idea, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. It will be over tomorrow. Who knows Lou Xiyan, who usually can listen to her opinions, insists very much.


    So here she was tossed by a group of mother-in-law. These people were all close relatives of the Qing family invited according to the list given by Qingfeng. They were very familiar with her, but she didn''t know any of them!


    Close in front of you, Zhuo Qing decides to be blind!


    "Ling''er, the three sisters in your family are all so lucky. Today you are lucky to marry Lou Xiang or Zheng''s wife. Our Qing family is really virtuous!" The woman who combed her hair is said to be her second aunt. Just listening to the tone of voice, she knew that she was overjoyed.


    "Yes, ling''er married Lou Xiang and feng''er became Qing Fei again. I didn''t expect that our Qing family would have such a glorious day!"


    Zhuo Qing can''t remember who this person is. In a word, in their hearts, they are not happy that she or Qingfeng married a good family. It''s just that the Qing sisters married well enough to make them beautiful in the bright moon.


    Zhuo Qing felt that the cuff was pulled. When she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful girl standing beside her. Her eyes looked at her simple wedding dress and said with a sneer: "this wedding dress is too shabby, isn''t it Lou Xiyan''s regret?" She thought it would be more beautiful. This wedding dress is not as good as ordinary families.


    She always thinks that the three cousins are pretty at most. It''s the world''s efforts to exaggerate that they have the reputation of "three bright moons". Now their faces are ruined. What''s their charm? That so-called building phase estimate is also a bumpkin, have never seen beauty, will marry her.


    Second aunt quickly low scold a way: "Li Shu, nonsense what!" This little ancestor, the thing can eat indiscriminately, how can talk nonsense, Lou Xiyan''s name is she can call casually? Not to mention why the wedding dress is so simple, people with insight can see that the materials and embroidery skills are absolutely the best of the best!


    I knew that Lishu loved to compare with the three sisters of the Qing family since she was a child, but it also depends on the occasion!


    Take a careful look at Zhuo Qing, the second aunt said with a smile: "ling''er, you don''t mind. She is young and doesn''t understand."


    Zhuo Qing naturally won''t care with a little girl, but her ears really can''t stand it. She gently raised her hand to block the Pearl hanging around her neck. Zhuo Qing said in a cold voice: "you all go out, I have something to say with qingmo."


    Zhuo Qing''s face is cold and hard. People think that she is angry because of what happened just now. They don''t dare to say anything more. The second aunt can only smile along with the situation and say, "OK, OK, talk to your sisters. But don''t talk about it. The people who are going to pick up relatives from the prime minister''s office should be coming soon. "


    A group of people finally retreated, and the world was finally quiet.


    Zhuo Qing looked back and saw Gu Yun sitting on the lattice of a small window in the farthest distance. Her feet were bored and her face was impatient. A simple light purple dress, has been tied into a horsetail of long hair, today finally put down, a bun, inserted a jade step shake, this is the most gorgeous dress she has seen cloud. If she didn''t sit on the window lattice, she would be a lady of a family.


    Zhuo Qing stood up and found five or six strings of jade beads and pearls hanging around her neck. There were only three or four bracelets on her wrists, not to mention the gold hairpin on her head, which made her unable to lift her head!A burst of laughter came from the window. Zhuo Qing looked at Gu Yun plaintively and said with a bitter smile: "it''s funny, isn''t it?"


    Finally enough of the smile, Gu Yun coughed softly and said, "no, it''s pretty. But I thought I would watch you wearing white gauze, holding prince charming, walking into the church, surrounded by roses and champagne. I didn''t expect such a wedding. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. It''s good to have a look. "


    This is good-looking? If Yun doesn''t smile so much that the crow''s feet are swimming out, she can pretend to be stupid and believe it! Pull off the layers of jewelry, Zhuo Qing not angry back: "when you marry Su Ling, you can also have a good experience!" It''s guaranteed to last forever.


    Gu Yun, who was still smiling, suddenly froze and hummed: "it''s impossible for him and me!"


    Tut Tut, it sounds full of gunpowder! Zhuo Qing continued to smile: "don''t talk too full, be careful to flash to the tongue."


    Li Luo jumps down the window lattice, Gu Yun''s face does not agree: "the reason why I stay in the general''s house is entirely for the golden eight diagrams, otherwise I would have left long ago!"


    Zhuo Qing was also very interested in the strange scene when they came to Zhuo Qing and asked, "is there any cable?"


    Walking to Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun grabs a bronze mirror and throws it to Zhuo Qing. He replies: "don''t mention it. I don''t know if he and I are born at odds. I can''t say a few words. Either he is angry with me or I vomit blood!"


    Zhuo Qing inexplicably took over the bronze mirror, looked down, and screamed!


    Are these relatives harming her? Do you want to see people when the makeup painting is like this? They want to divorce her when the building''s sunset is uncovered!


    Fortunately, Gu Yun''s conscience did not disappear. He told her in time that he grabbed the silk beside him and dipped it into the water. He finally wiped the powder and rouge on his face. Zhuo Qingchang sighed.


    See in cloud in time help of up, Zhuo fine also don''t make her come, ask a way: "Su Ling should also come today?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I went out, I heard that Yan Hongtian called him to the palace. I think he will arrive later."


    The two chatted, and the second aunt''s penetrating voice rang out again: "ling''er, Xiao Feng - no, it''s the Qing imperial concubine who ordered people to send gifts!"


    Green maple? Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun looked at each other, Zhuo Qing whispered: "come in."


    The door opened slowly, and a woman in her twenties came in. Her graceful and quiet temperament brightened people''s eyes. Behind her stood two eunuch like men, holding two trays and covered with red cloth.


    "Yes, madam." The woman leaned slightly, with elegant charm.


    Zhuo Qing had a good impression on her. She said with a smile, "who are you?"


    The woman soft voice replies a way: "maidservant Fu Ling, is Qing imperial concubine empress''s intimate female official.". This is Yu Ruyi selected by the empress specially for her wife''s wedding. I wish her wife and Lou Xiang a hundred years of good marriage and good health. "


    With that, she gently opened the red cloth on the tray, and two pieces of green jadeite carved into Ruyi style were more than one foot, showing their value.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t know what to say, so she said, "thank her for me."


    The man puts Yu Ruyi on the short table and goes out. The woman named Poria cocos takes a look at Gu Yun beside Zhuo Qing, and then steps forward again. He takes out a handkerchief from his waist and hands it to Zhuo Qing, and says in a low voice: "and this, please take it away."


    "What''s this?" Zhuo Qing felt it through her handkerchief. It felt like a token.


    "This is the palace card of Qingfeng hall. If you want to send a message to your mother or go to the palace to see her, you can enter the palace from the north gate with this waist card from the time of application to the hour of Youshi every day." With that, the woman no longer lingered, leaned slightly down and retreated.


    Zhuo Qing opened the handkerchief, which was wrapped with a bronze token. On the front was a Ling character, on the back was a blooming chrysanthemum, and in the middle was a small Qing character.


    When she wrapped the token and looked at Gu Yun, she was staring at the thing in her hand. Zhuo Qing asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Slowly raised his head, Gu Yun shook his head, said with a smile: "I was thinking about what kind of woman, can be isolated and helpless, with half a year to achieve today''s situation?"


    She had never seen Qingfeng, but occasionally heard that Qing had mentioned one or two words, and she didn''t care. Today, I can''t help being curious!


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the palace to meet her if you have a chance."


    Gu Yun thought about it, and finally nodded back: "well. However, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    all of a sudden, a loud firecracker rang out, making it hard to hear the words clearly. Gu Yun shrugged and closed his mouth. Anyway, it was not an important thing.


    "Ling Er, Ling ER!" Just now, a large group of people who had been out for a short time rushed in again: "come on, come on, the people who are going to pick up relatives are coming!"


    "I didn''t expect that Lou Xiang would come to greet me in person! Oh, my God! Ling''er, how lucky you are The excitement on the second aunt''s face broke down when she saw Zhuo Qing''s clean, powder free face, and said, "ling''er, how do you look like this one?" Just now, I helped her dress up like a fairy. How can I make such a fuss after a while?Seeing that she was going to wipe the powder on her face again, Zhuo Qing said in a hurry, "isn''t it too late?"


    The second aunt could not care so much as the sound of firecrackers and gongs outside the door. She could only shout: "yes, yes, gaitou gaitou!" Anyway, when Lou Xiyan opened the cover, it was night. He couldn''t see it clearly.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Qing chose the translucent cap. Even if it was covered, you could see the road in the hazy, so as not to make the blind man black!


    As soon as the cover was closed, a group of people gathered around her and went out. Zhuo Qing wondered, "where are you going?"


    As the second aunt hugged her and walked forward, she said, "the prime minister does not mean that he wants to marry you in the most traditional folk wedding custom. Now, of course, it''s time to see you out." Said, this wench life is really good.


    Is that so? Zhuo Qing can only follow the crowd to go out, anyway, she does not understand.


    The closer to the gate of the post station, the louder the sound of firecrackers, and the sound of bells and drums. It''s not easy for Zhuo Qing to get out of the door!


    Firecrackers were all over the floor, and the sedan chair was so big that it was carried by eight people. At least hundreds of servants in red shirts surrounded the small post house. The most terrible is not these, but look at the past, all people!


    How could it be like this? She remembered that the post house was almost in the suburb of Beijing. How could there be so many people!


    When Zhuo Qing is stunned, a familiar male voice laughs: "madam is polite."


    Zhuo Qing came back and looked at the man who was in front of her with a deep bow. She was stunned.


    Today''s Lou Xiyan is dressed in a red boa robe and a white jade purple crown. He looks more energetic and handsome. The warm smile on his face remains unchanged, and the joy between his eyebrows shows his excellent mood!


    The eye is full of people, Zhuo Qing can''t bear to step forward, seize Lou Xiyan''s arm, in his ear loudly called: "OK, OK, meaning is OK, how so many people! Let''s go. "


    Lou Xiyan burst out laughing, deliberately teasing: "my wife is more anxious than her husband!" In fact, he did not expect that these people, in order to watch the excitement, actually followed the post house all the way from the prime minister''s residence. There were more and more people!


    Across the hood, although Lou Xiyan couldn''t see her expression clearly, Zhuo Qing glared at her fiercely and scolded: "Lou Xiyan, don''t be wordy, let''s go."


    Well, his wife gave orders. He didn''t dare to listen! Leaving out the complicated etiquette, Lou Xiyan takes Zhuo Qing by the hand and takes her to the sedan chair. Zhuo Qing is about to get in. But the second aunt suddenly grabs her hand and hands her a small bowl of rice. She says, "wait a minute, have another bite of your mother''s rice. Don''t forget the kindness of parenting."


    With that, he gently lifted a bit of the cover and sent a mouthful of rice to Zhuo Qing''s mouth.


    What kind of custom is this? In order to hide in the sedan chair as soon as possible, Zhuo Qing couldn''t manage so much. She swallowed the rice and thought it was finished!


    Who knows that at this time those three aunts and six aunts suddenly rush up and cry with her in their arms. No, they howl!


    Looking at Lou Xiyan, who had already been on the horse, he gave her a helpless expression. It was a kind of etiquette for his mother''s family to marry him. He couldn''t help but let them cry!


    Zhuo Qing is full of black lines. Enough! When she was about to break out, a cold female voice rang out: "OK, don''t miss the time, let''s go." At the same time, she also felt that the three aunts and six aunts around her were thrown a few meters away by Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing took the opportunity to drill into the sedan immediately.


    "Lift up the sedan chair!"


    A shout, tossed a morning Zhuo Qing finally set foot on the road to the prime minister.


    Zhuo Qing sighed, it''s too much to test her!

 V1.C95

    The sedan car swayed for at least two hours and finally stopped. Fortunately, the sedan chair was spacious, and Zhuo Qing was not bored. He was almost tinnitus by the sound of firecrackers and bells and drums. He heard a cry from outside the sedan chair: "the bride is in the door!"


    At this time, the curtain of the sedan chair is also gently lifted. Zhuo Qing looks up. Lou Xiyan still holds out her hand with a fresh smile on her face. She doesn''t feel tired at all. Zhuo Qing suddenly admires him.


    Zhuo Qing stretched out her hand and led her to get out of the sedan chair. The front door of the prime minister''s mansion was full of people. The magnificent lintel was covered with red lanterns, red silk everywhere, and residual red left by firecrackers, which made the prime minister''s mansion very happy.


    The most dazzling, of course, is a large rectangular brazier in front of the main door. The red charcoal is still crackling. Zhuo Qing sighs. Isn''t this to let her drag her long skirt across?


    "The bridegroom and the bride cross the brazier, a hundred years of happiness and prosperity!"


    Sure enough, the cry of the matchmaker announced their fate. Well, cross it. Fortunately, her wedding dress is not complicated, so she should be able to jump over.


    Zhuo Qing grabs the skirt corner generously and is ready to rush over. With a clear voice of ridicule, she yells: "shouldn''t the bridegroom go overboard with the bride? Don''t scald the bride with such a fierce fire


    Zhuo Qing side head sees to go, the white Yi of Gu Ling Jing strange winked to her.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Let''s go in, madam."


    Some people make noise, others cater to it. For a moment, people and dignitaries are all making noise outside the busy gate.


    Put down the hands of the skirt, Zhuo Qing smile to see the floor sunset, this is the voice of the masses Oh!


    Lou Xiyan laughs and bows her hand. Before Zhuo Qing reacts, she only feels that her feet are light, and she has been picked up by Lou Xiyan. The servants also come forward and lift up his cape. Lou Xiyan holds her over the brazier.


    There was another round of applause outside the door. Zhuo Qing leaned lightly on his chest and could feel his chest shaking when he was laughing. Today, he seems to be really happy, for everyone''s coaxing, he almost according to the single full, weekdays light smile today turned into a hearty laugh. This kind of him, she really some not used to, that kind of overflowing excitement let her heart warm.


    Lou Xiyan took her to Yajian beside the main hall. The crowd was still trying to follow her. Xue Xianxin quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "well, if you want to make a new house, you have to wait until evening! Fortunately, everyone is suffering. Let''s go to the front hall, where we have prepared food and wine. "


    This elegant room is the rest room in front of the hall that Lou Xiyan prepared for her. There are all kinds of cakes and drinks in it. Lou Xiyan just puts her down. Zhuo Qing can''t wait to lift the cover and fan the wind. It''s really uncomfortable to build this thing for several hours!


    Her heroic behavior attracted the servant girls behind her to smile low. Lou Xiyan didn''t say anything. She took the cover in her hand and put it aside. She led her to the front of the short table and said gently: "you have a rest and have something to eat. When you worship, the girls will come to invite you. If you are too tired, just squint for a while."


    "Well, good." Nodding, she wants to get some sleep now. She has been tossing about in the morning till now.


    Xue Xian rushed to see the two people chatting and said, "Xiyan, you should go out quickly. There are still many guests waiting for you outside!" I didn''t expect these officials to come so early. She was so busy that she wanted to have more hands and feet!


    Slowly up, Lou Xiyan patted her cheek, said with a smile: "I went out first."


    Seeing that he was extremely excited today, Zhuo Qing took his hand and said, "you should be careful, too. Don''t drink too much wine!" Those people outside are so noisy. If he doesn''t control himself a little, he won''t have to wait for the hall. He will fall first!


    Lou Xiyan said seriously: "yes, madam. You must remember for your husband


    Zhuo Qingbai gives him a look. Lou Xiyan laughs and goes out of Yajian.


    Not interested in the cakes on the table, Zhuo Qing is lying on the soft couch next to him. He is curious. Where has Gu Yun gone?


    When the sedan chair came to the prime minister''s house, seeing the surging crowd, Gu Yun decided to leave. Just come and have a wedding wine in the evening. She didn''t want to join in the fun any more.


    Gu Yun goes back to the general''s house and passes Su Yu at the door. Gu Yun doesn''t plan to pay attention to him, but Su Yu is surprised when he sees her: "you - how did you come back?"


    Gu Yun stopped and hummed, "can''t I come back?" Qing''s marriage is not her marriage. She can''t have a little errand yet.


    Seeing that her face was not very good, Su Yu frowned and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with the prime minister''s office?"


    Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is Su Yu strange today? Looking at him quietly, Gu Yun asked, "what will happen to the prime minister''s house?"


    Gu Yun even two questions, let Su Yu don''t know whether she knows or doesn''t know, can only smile: "no, no! I''ll ask by the way! " If she doesn''t know, isn''t he talkative.


    Gu Yun stares at him coldly. Su Yu feels uncomfortable and wants to go out. A slim hand blocks his way. Gu Yun forces him to ask, "what are you panicking about?" What''s going to happen to the prime minister''s residence? Su Yu obviously knows that it''s related to the general''s residence."Panic? I''m not in a hurry. I''m kidding Think of the last time he lied, she saw through, Su Yu is a little nervous.


    Sure enough, his pretending calm or let Gu Yun see the abnormality, in the heart worried about Zhuo Qing what will happen, Gu Yun urgent way: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know!" He shakes his head persistently. Su Yu turns his back and goes to the general''s residence. He is really cheap. He has nothing to ask for trouble to provoke this difficult woman.


    He grabbed Su Yu''s shoulder, and Gu Yun let him go. He yelled: "tell the truth!"


    Su Ling turned around in frustration and sighed: "I really don''t know. This morning, my eldest brother was declared into the palace. Just now, my second brother was enraged into the palace. I heard that the two bandit leaders captured by the second brother, after entering the capital, insisted that it was Louxiang and his son who colluded with them and planned the Huangjin case


    "What?" Gu Yun is so surprised that he grabs Su Yu''s hand. It''s impossible! It''s not that she believed in Lou Xiyan and his son, but that she was also there when the bandits were encircled and suppressed. At that time, there were signs that the bandits were in collusion with the ministers in the court, but it should not be Lou Xiyan and his son! Lou Muhai has made great contributions to the encirclement and suppression of bandits!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yun asked, "what evidence have they produced?"


    Su Yu shook his head helplessly: "the elder brother and the second brother have been recruited into the palace. I don''t know what evidence the second brother brought back!" He would know about it, or he overheard the Minister of punishment and the second elder brother who had come to deliver a decree saying that the prisoners he had escorted back insisted that Louxiang and his son were colluding with them to let the second elder brother enter the palace immediately.


    In fact, the confession of the rioters is not the most important. As the Prime Minister of a country, Lou Xiyan can never be defeated because of the confession of a few thieves. The most important thing is what evidence they have come up with, and if this is deliberately framed by their colleagues in the court, she will face more pressure!


    Gu Yun lets go of Su Yu and turns to get out of the general''s house. Su Yu follows him anxiously: "where are you going? You can''t whistle on it They don''t know exactly what this matter is. He overheard everything. If everything is a misunderstanding, she would be ridiculed if she talks nonsense. If the matter is really related to the prime minister''s office, she will be found guilty of divulging such information.


    Gu Yun Li Mou tiny MI, cold voice returns a way: "I have my own discretion!"


    In the heart, Su Yu followed Gu Yun to the prime minister''s residence.


    The people gathered outside the prime minister''s residence have almost dispersed. Inside the prime minister''s residence are all the Royal relatives and relatives who come to watch the ceremony. Although there are not as many people as in the morning, the prime minister''s residence is also crowded.


    Gu Yun is anxious to find Zhuo Qing''s room to rest. From a distance, he sees that the main hall is full of onlookers. Squinting, he sees Lou Xiyan leading Zhuo Qing all the way to the main hall.


    Gu Yun pushed away the crowd and finally walked into the main hall. He heard the official shout: "new people worship!"


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes are clear, but her face is already a little red. She must have drunk a lot of wine and stand in the main hall. Gu Yun is ready to wait for them to worship the hall, and then talk to Qing about it!


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The official''s high pitched voice rang out for a long time.


    The new man made a deep bow to the sky.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Turning around, in the position of the high hall, he sat loumuhai and Qingling''s great uncle. Lou Muhai still couldn''t see much happiness on his face, but it was the only day when his son got married. Even if he didn''t like the daughter-in-law, he didn''t make trouble for them.


    They bowed deeply to their parents.


    "Husband and wife ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the voice just started, and a more dignified male voice interrupted the last farewell.


    "Here''s the edict


    When they look back, they see Su Ling and Shan Yulan come together, holding the bright imperial edict in their hands. All of them think that the emperor has not come in person, and they make an edict to congratulate Lou Xiang on his wedding. All of them let go of a way and let them enter the front hall smoothly.


    Gu Yun takes a look at Su Yu behind him. Su Yu shakes his head and whispers in her ear, "don''t be impatient. Let''s have a look first."


    Lou Xiyan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she had already felt something, but her face was still calm, and she arched her hands to Su Ling and Shan Yulan.


    Lou Muhai laughed and said: "general Su, Mr. Shan, I thought you two couldn''t catch up with the wedding wine!" He has always admired the Su family army. This time, he was able to fight side by side with the Su family army. He always felt very happy and had a better impression of Su Ling!


    Su Ling and Shan Yu Lan''s face are a little stiff, low smile way: "the old general is polite!" I''m afraid they won''t get the wedding wine.


    Light cough a, Shan Yu Lan Lang Sheng says: "the building connects Zhi."


    All the people in the main hall knelt down, and the sound of bells and drums stopped. The overcrowded main hall became extremely quiet for a moment.Shan Yulan took the imperial edict for a long time, and then read out: "the emperor said: all the bandits in the Northwest were encircled and suppressed. The traitors confessed that they had colluded with Lou''s father and son to steal the national treasury with the intention of treason. Now they ordered Shan Yulan, the Department of criminal justice, and Su Ling, the general of Zhenguo, to jointly hear the case. Lou''s father and son were sent to prison. They can''t make any mistake, they are awarded!"


    In jail!


    How is that possible?!


    The huge main hall fell into silence again, and no one knew how to react. Who would have thought that Lou Xiyan, who was at the height of his life, would be in prison? Or on his wedding day? What is the emperor thinking?


    Gu Yun''s heart beats very fast. What evidence does the other party provide? Let Yan Hongtian send Lou Xiyan to prison!


    This scene is really dramatic. The emperor of Qiongyue put Lou Xiyan in prison! That''s fun. Bai Yi''s black eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lou Xiyan without any trace. Compared with the dignified faces of all the people, he was unusually calm, as if he was not going to prison. It''s said that Lou Xiyan is calm and self-sustaining, and Mount Tai still looks the same before it collapses. Today it seems that what he said is true! And Su Ling, today is the first time that he has seen the world-famous God of war from such a close distance.


    Lou Xiyan and Su Ling are two obstacles to Liaoyue''s hegemony!


    Lou Muhai returned to his senses and said angrily: "ridiculous! This is definitely a frame up! I''ll go with you at once and confront the bandits face to face! " Lou family is a loyal family. How can anyone slander it!


    Lou Xiyan is silent all the time. Shan Yulan can only step forward and make a gesture of invitation, saying: "Lou Xiang, it''s hard to do holy meaning. I''ve offended you!"


    "Wait!" Plain hands gently, purplish red gaitoufan ran landing, a cool female voice leisurely sounded.


    After all, it''s still a minority for the new lady to expose her cover in public, and her plain face is not covered up, and the scar on her face is not covered up at all. Although the whole person doesn''t look as delicate and delicate as the ordinary bride, the beautiful features and cool and aloof temperament still make the people present take a breath.

 V1.C96

    Shan Yulan is familiar with Zhuo Qing, and admires this woman''s wisdom. She bows her hand slightly. Shan Yulan asks, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    Walking slowly but steadily between Su Ling and Shan Yulan, Zhuo Qing raised her voice and asked, "general Su, Mr. Shan, it''s the last time I have to pay my respects. This is the kiss! Qingling, dare you, please give me a quarter of an hour''s grace. I wonder if you can? "


    Su Ling and Shan Yulan look at each other. Unexpectedly, this woman has such a request. Lou Xiyan''s charge in prison is treason, which is an unforgivable crime to punish the nine nationalities! If they didn''t get married, she might have a chance to escape. Today, once the ceremony is completed, she will have no way to escape! It''s a suicide attempt!


    But in the face of Zhuo Qing firm and cold eyes, they really have nothing to say, at this time to catch people, it is not their wish, such as even this request is not agreed, it is said!


    At the same time, don''t turn your head and nod gently.


    They acquiesced. Zhuo Qing went to the building with a slight frown and gazed at her face. She slowly stretched out her hand and held it with his ten fingers. Before, it was he who stretched out his hand to her. Today, she is going to finish the most important part of the road with him hand in hand!


    "Qing''er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the thin ten fingers tightly clasped his hand, warm palm continuously came warmth, Lou Xiyan didn''t because of the prison fluctuation mood, but at this moment waves.


    Before he finished speaking, Zhuo Qing gently raised her lips. Her eyes were so bright that everyone could hear her clearly: "I want to be your wife today, no matter you are the prime minister or the prisoner!"


    People stare at the woman in front of them in a red dress. Maybe many people think she is stupid, but more people are full of admiration and emotion for such a woman. After all, it''s easy to share weal and woe with wealth! Even Lou Muhai, who never gave Zhuo Qing a good look, finally showed a smile at this moment. This woman, in terms of courage and perseverance, is worthy of his son.


    "Officer of rites!" Zhuo Qing cried.


    The official of rites finally regained his mind and cried out: "husband and wife worship each other!"


    A couple of new people, red dress is better than blood, clothes are flying, in the eyes of each other, there are no other people, no guests, no imperial edict, no red silk cover, no ribbon traction, the two people just look at each other, finger to finger!


    With a deep bow, the official shouts, "Li Cheng!" This is a marriage.


    In the main hall, the silent people gave the first cheers after hearing the edict!


    When she came to the table, Zhuo Qing took out two empty cups, filled them with wine, handed one to Lou Xiyan, held the other in her hand, stretched out her hand and hooked Lou Xiyan''s arm. Zhuo Qing leaned forward slightly and whispered in his ear: "after drinking this cup of wine, we share weal and woe in this life, and we can''t leave it!"


    Share weal and woe, never leave!


    Shallow voice, not as deliberately announced just now, but every word fell into the bottom of Lou Xiyan''s heart. He knew that the person he chose would not let him down, but he did not know that she could do this for him!


    Their eyes are opposite, their wrists intersect, and the wine enters their throats. This is the oath of life.


    Slowly tighten hands, her hand tightly in the palm of the hand, Lou Xiyan warm voice whispered: "wait for me to go home."


    "Well!" Nod hard, this is his promise to her, he will go home.


    Two people loosen the hand that clench at the same time, Lou Xiyan walks toward Shan Yulan, Su Ling, smile to say: "Su general, Shan Da Ren, please." Just as the three people on weekdays go to court, so naturally, this man, embarrassed, seems never close to his body in general.


    The party left the main hall, which was full of people but very quiet. Xue Xianxin ran after them all the way: "master, master!"


    "Brother!" Louxi dance also followed to the door, only Zhuo Qing, who just insisted on marrying louxiyan and has become the hostess of Loujia, stood straight in the center of the main hall and made a slight salute to a group of guests who were at a loss or waiting to watch the excitement. He said calmly but without doubt: "today''s Loujia is in an unexpected situation. Let''s stop the wedding banquet. If there is any chance in the future, Loujia will be happy I''m sure I''ll have another feast! Everybody, please go back! Jingsa, see off


    As a housekeeper, Jing SA immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "yes, madam."


    "Everybody, please!"


    The prime minister is worthy of being prime minister. Despite this great change, he is still calm. The servants are calm and orderly, and invite the crowd out.


    The crowd retreated silently. Gu Yun whispered to Su Yu behind him, "go back to the general''s residence first."


    Seeing her motionless, Su Yu said anxiously, "what about you?"


    "I have something to say to her." Marry to form such, fine although always behave very calm, in the heart only afraid also not easy to suffer!


    Su Yu gently pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "the chief judge of this case is elder brother, and the thief is brought back by the second elder brother. I''m afraid the people in the prime minister''s office won''t welcome you. You''d better go first." She''s a member of the general''s mansion now. She''ll be thrown out later!


    Pull back sleeve, Gu Yun some impatient way back: "won''t, you go back first."At the door of the hall, the crowd is almost gone, so Su Yu can''t stay any longer. He can only remind him in a low voice, "OK, be careful yourself." Qingling doesn''t look like a man who doesn''t understand. He''d better go back to the general''s residence first.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the room. Bai Yi stares at Zhuo Qing standing in the middle of the main hall, looking at him for a long time. The man behind him asks in a low voice: "master?" At present, it seems that the master is not suitable to stay at home.


    Cover the eyes of the splendor, Bai Yi gently nodded, with the subsequent crowd together out of the main hall.


    It turned out that the main hall was still very busy. At this time, only a few servants were left to pick up the overturned objects left by the crowd. The room was full of bright red. At this time, Xue Xianxin, with a sad face, walked into the main hall. Finally, she could not help crying in a low voice: "how could such a thing happen! Master and Xiyan have been put into prison. How good is it now! "


    Lou Xiwu walked behind Zhuo Qing and said, "sister-in-law, what are we going to do next?" Father and brother are not there, she and two niangs are panic God, now it seems, only sister-in-law is still calm, she can only hope with her.


    Zhuo Qing stood in the main hall, looking at the hot sunshine and dazzling red silk outside the hospital. Without saying a word, Xue Xianxin was already flustered. Seeing Zhuo Qing standing in a daze, she scolded: "what''s the use of asking her! What does she know! No background, no contacts, what kind of ideas can she make at this time! "


    Wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes in a hurry, Xue Xianxin walked around the living room and muttered to herself, "I think it''s better to go into the palace now and ask the queen mother for help!"


    Lou Xi dance waved her hand and said, "elder brother is not at home. You don''t have a token to enter the palace. How can you ask to see your aunt?" Without the palace card, they can only wait to be summoned.


    "That... Look flustered again around a few circles, Xue Xian heart cried:" then go to contact the old master before, and these years old Yan hand out of the students ah! " The Lou family has some influence in the court.


    "Jing SA, Mo Bai! Come on, come on! Go and invite all the adults to the mansion Xue Xianxin beckons them to move the soldiers. They have a look at each other. They all look at Zhuo Qing. They seem to be waiting for her order.


    Both of them were motionless. Xue Xian''s sharp voice called out: "go! What are you doing? " These slaves are usually spoiled by Xiyan. They can''t see the master clearly when they come!


    They are still silent. Xue Xian''s heart still wants to get angry. Gu Yun finally says, "it''s no use going. Among the guests just now, is there no old part of master Lou, the student of Lou Xiyan? If they would come to the prime minister''s residence, how could they have left just now? Lou Xiyan''s charge in prison is treason. At this time, they are willing to help, and they never dare to gather in the prime minister''s residence openly. "


    Qing should have been thinking about countermeasures now. The old hen is shouting. She has to get angry!


    Gu Yun said the truth naturally, and Xue Xianxin was not an idiot. Just now, she was so anxious that she lost her head. After listening to her analysis, she knew what to do. However, when she was refuted by a little girl, she was always embarrassed. Pointing at Gu Yun, Xue Xian scolded: "you are from the general''s house. What are you doing in the house? Do you want to see our jokes? Those bandits were captured by the people in the general''s residence. I think you colluded with the bandits to frame Xiyan and the master. Now you are still crying for mice! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Sharp hissing challenges Zhuo Qing''s nerves, and finally Zhuo Qing, who has been silent, roars: "enough!"


    Xue Xian was so frightened that she finally closed her mouth.


    Secretly God took a few breaths, Zhuo Qing calmly whispered: "you have been tired for a day, first go back to rest."


    "Rest?" Who knows her voice just falls, Xue Xian heart screams again: "now you still have the mood to rest? I should have seen that you are not a good thing! You ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " jingsa. " Gently knead temple, Zhuo Qing let her shout abuse, only to Jing SA coldly said: "throw this noisy woman to her place, don''t let me hear her voice again!"


    "Yes Jing SA Wei nodded, went to Xue Xian''s heart body side, took her arm in hand, and put her out of the main hall easily.


    "You, you are against you! Let go, let go, Qingling, you can''t cover the sky with one hand! Let go... Hissing more and more far, Zhuo Qing''s face did not improve at all, Lou Xi dance carefully said: "sister-in-law, then I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Nod gently.


    Louxi dance small ran out of the main hall, dare not bother her.


    He put down his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His face had returned to normal. Zhuo Qing said in a low voice: "Mo Bai, go and give me a list of the relationship between the officials of the imperial court. Mark clearly the positions of the officials above five grades in the imperial court, the interest disputes between the factions and the Lou family. Give them to me tomorrow morning, and all the people that the prime minister can deploy will be transferred back."


    "Yes." Took a look at Zhuo Qing, Mo Bai didn''t say anything, quietly pushed out.


    Finally, only Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun are left in the big main hall.


    Zhuo Qing walks to the wooden chair next to her. She moves slowly as if she''s going to be soft to the ground. She finally sits down on the wooden chair. Her eyes seem to be a little numb. Although her hand is tightly holding the handle of the wooden chair, Gu Yun can still see them shaking.Squatting down on her side, Gu Yun asked softly, "Qing, are you ok?" Just now the scene of the worship hall made her feel a little sad. It turned out that Qing Qing''s love for Lou Xiyan was so deep! This was the happiest day of my life, but it turned out to be!


    Holding Zhuo Qing''s cold fingers, Gu Yun wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Gu Yun finally whispered and sighed: "I''ll find out what evidence the northwest bandits have shown to have a fatal impact on Lou Xiyan. Don''t worry too much, it''ll be OK! " Then this sentence, really some empty and useless, can help Lou Xiyan wash injustice, is the only way to help Qing!


    Zhuo Qing sits on the wooden chair silently. The sun outside is dazzling and the heat is rolling, but she feels cold. She has been in this strange world for half a year. Basically, she is doing what she likes to do, acting according to her own temperament and style. For her, it''s just a change of life.


    She can live so freely, freely, at ease, because there is a sunset in the tolerance of her, protect her, she seems to be used to his silent pay and protection. When he was about to be taken away, she was really afraid, which she had not experienced in more than 20 years. She was afraid of losing him, so she wanted to marry her!


    She didn''t know if it was love. She only knew that she was willing to live and die with him.


    She has been reluctant to face up to the importance and hegemony of power under the feudal system. Even when she almost drowned, she did not face it. But at this moment, she knew and needed its power incomparably!


    Xiyan, this battle, I will fight with you!

 V1.C97

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The vegetation, rocks and red silk lanterns can be seen everywhere. It''s a pity that the cold and quiet yard is filled with sadness against the dazzling red background. The low sound of insects sounds as usual. The gentle night wind blows slowly on my face. The scenery never changes. It becomes just a person who looks at the scenery and a heart who appreciates it.


    In the main hall, the servant did not dare to disturb the new lady, but lit two lanterns on the porch. Soft light into the hall, Zhuo Qing or sitting in the position of noon, she knew that he sat for a long time, just don''t want to move.


    Soft footsteps sounded, a thin figure flashed, ear came a slightly low male voice: "eat something first."


    Voice just fell, a bowl of warm porridge has been slowly handed to her hands, Zhuo Qing looked up, into the eyes, is that naive pure as angel like face, the difference is, this face put away the past laughter, bright eyes are worried looking at her.


    See clearly come person, after Zhuo Qing reaction, just ask softly: "how do you still not go?" He should have left long ago.


    "Go?" Bai Yi frowned: "where are you going?"


    Put the porridge on the tea table, Zhuo Qing said wearily: "the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. As the crown prince of a country, you should know this truth. Now the prime minister is not suitable for you to stay."


    "I don''t care what''s dangerous or not!" Bai Yi some excited low cry, also regardless of what men and women''s difference, pull Zhuo Qing''s hand, Lang Sheng said: "building phase how possible rebellion, must be someone framed him! I will never leave you when the prime minister is in crisis! Don''t worry, I am also the crown prince of a country. If the prime minister is not here, I will protect you! "


    Bai Yi''s hands are as thin as his, but warm. Her young face is full of anger. Zhuo Qing smiles. This is her first smile since noon. Slowly draw back the hand, Zhuo Qing sighed: "well, I''ll take your mind, let''s go." He is a prince of a foreign country, but it''s ridiculous to falsely say to protect her, but after all, he is only a teenager, and it''s out of kindness. Zhuo Qing still thanks him.


    "I won''t go!" Said he was a child, he really played Lai, a butt in Zhuo Qing steps to sit down, Bai Yi insisted on humming: "I not only don''t go, I will try to help Lou Xiang clear the responsibility!"


    "You?" His childish behavior, let Zhuo Qing a Leng, he somehow is also the prince, how to do such a naughty thing. His heart she really took, but she does not need a person to her chaos!


    Zhuo Qing stares at him, and he stares at Zhuo Qing, too. After a long time, Bai Yi finally softens her eyes, and even comes forward a little, pretending to be mysterious and says: "don''t underestimate me. I''ve sent someone to check it. Guess what I found?"


    Zhuo Qing did not have good spirit to return a way: "what?" She didn''t believe what he could find out in an afternoon and half an evening!


    He takes out a piece of paper from his arms and hands it to Zhuo Qing with elation. Zhuo Qing opens it doubtfully. It''s actually a record of interrogation, which should be the record of interrogating the bandits. Looking at the date, this inquiry should only be made before returning to Beijing.


    Zhuo Qing was so absorbed that Bai Yi put his hands around his chest and analyzed: "when the Su family army caught the rioters, they had already interrogated them once. At that time, they said that they were in collusion with the Minister of the Ministry of household who opened the Treasury and signed the pledge. All the way back, except for the general''s house, no one should be able to get close to the prisoners. Who knows, back to the Ministry of punishment, they insist that it is the prime minister and his son who are in charge of it. Isn''t that strange? Why did they frame the prime minister? Someone must have told them to do so! "


    Sharp eyes staring at Bai Yi young handsome face, Zhuo Qing asked: "where do you get these things?"


    This kind of thing is either in the Ministry of punishment or in the general''s residence. Why can he get it, a foreign prince, or in such a short period of time, is she looking down on him, or is it all about him?


    In the face of Zhuo Qing''s questioning, people with clear eyes can see her vigilance and coercion, but Bai Yi''s eyes are shining, a look of asking for credit, complacent smile: "of course, I have my way, you know I''m powerful! I said I could protect you, don''t you believe it


    Zhuo Qing is holding something that ordinary people can''t touch. These remind her not to underestimate the boy in front of her. He is not as simple as he shows! But when she looks at her bright and pure eyes and pure face, Zhuo Qing feels that she is a bit ignorant and nervous. Maybe he really wants to help her, and the information can only show that someone in Liaoyue has been lurking in the court.


    Think of here, Zhuo Qing seems to more trust the boy around, he did not hesitate to expose his country''s spies, also want to ask her to see the record, visible, he should be sincere to her.


    Think about Bai Yi''s words just now, Zhuo Qing frowns again: "do you mean Su Ling deliberately framed Xi Yan? No way Su Ling is not like such a person!


    Bai Yi curled his lips and said, "I didn''t say that he must be general Su, but I can''t help saying that he is the most suspect."


    Now there is no evidence, Zhuo Qing can''t refute his words, Su Ling is really suspected.Zhuo Qing no longer retorts. Bai Yi just sits cross legged and makes a self-conscious analysis: "I think the most important thing now is how to prove that those rioters are lying and framing Zhongliang! As long as it is proved that Lou Xiang has been wronged, he can be rescued from prison first. As for who is behind the scenes, it''s better for the prime minister to check himself. He is so wise and resourceful, and his thinking and strategy must be more subtle than ours. "


    Zhuo Qing shook her head wearily: "it''s not easy!" Bai Yi said, she certainly understood this truth, but now Lou Xiyan''s charge in prison is treason, which is a felony in all dynasties! Those who intend to frame him will not be so easy to leave loopholes for them.


    Toward Zhuo Qing lightly wave hand, signal her to attach ear to come over, white Yi cunning smile: "actually also not difficult."


    Not hard? Zhuo Qing looks at the strange boy in front of her in doubt. She is puzzled, and her body can''t help bending down.


    After making sure that there was no one around, Bai Yicai whispered in Zhuo Qing''s ear: "we just need to forge some evidence to prove that the thieves were framed by general Su, so we can''t prove that Lou Xiang was wronged! When the Prime Minister of the building comes out, we can find out who is behind the scenes. At that time, if it wasn''t for general Su, we could still clear him! "


    "No way!" Zhuo Qing low call a, stare at Bai Yi, low scold a way: "this is to frame others!"


    Bai Yi shrunk his nose and said in an unconvinced low voice: "Louxiang is not framed. They can forge evidence. Why can''t we? What''s more, these are just expedients. It''s the right thing to save people first. "


    Zhuo Qing is about to be angry. What''s the difference between her and those who framed Xiyan? Besides, he really thinks that Su Ling is a vegetarian. If you want to frame him, frame him! Angry patted Bai Yi''s head, Zhuo Qing hummed: "you are really a child, do this kind of thing is a joke?"


    Touching the beaten head, Bai Yi kneaded and insisted: "I didn''t regard it as a child''s play. It''s just that we are trying to confuse the public. It won''t have a big impact on general Su, and it can make the so-called evidence that framed the prime minister appear loopholes. Isn''t that good?"


    In front of the stubborn child, Zhuo Qing really didn''t know what to say, and her head began to hurt again. Now she was upset and rubbed her temple lightly. Zhuo Qing waved to Bai Yi and said in a low voice: "forget it, you go out first, I want to be quiet."


    "Oh." Looking at her painful appearance, Bai Yi didn''t insist on it any more. He got up from the ground, patted his clothes, and walked out the door. At the same time, he didn''t forget to explain: "you remember to eat."


    Closed eyes, Zhuo Qing perfunctorily back: "well."


    Finally, the sound of Bai Yi''s footsteps gradually goes away. Zhuo Qingcai slowly opens her eyes and looks at the inquiry record in her hand. Her face, which is not very good, becomes more and more haggard.


    Bai Yi is light footed. When he walks in the most open atrium of the prime minister''s residence, a black and strong figure appears behind him. He follows him all the way, but he looks like he wants to talk and stop. Bai Yi seems to be in a good mood, thin lips light Yang, said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    The man hesitated for a while, but he bowed slightly and asked his doubts: "master, I beg your pardon, why do you want to help Lou Xiyan, or even let yourself and Liao Yue get involved in this kind of right and wrong?" To give that to Qingling is undoubtedly to expose Liaoyue''s power hidden in the dome. He can understand what the master did before. This time, it''s really puzzling for him, and it''s also related to the whole Liaoyue. Only then can he dare to ask!


    Bai Yi seemed to have guessed that he had this question for a long time. He was not surprised. Instead, he turned around and looked at the nervous strong man behind him. He said with a smile, "who do you think Lou Xiyan and Su Ling will be Liaoyue''s biggest enemy?"


    The great man was stunned, but after serious consideration, he truthfully replied: "Lou Xiyan is resourceful, Su Ling is brave and good at fighting, but it''s just a threat to Liaoyue, Su Ling is more victorious!" The Su family''s army swept the six kingdoms, and no one could defeat them. This is also the reason why Qiong Yue led the six kingdoms.


    Bai Yi nodded contentedly and approached the big man. His thin figure was almost completely covered by his strong body in the moonlight. Bai Yi slowly raised his head, his eyes flashed with sophistication and coldness, and the strange radian of the corner of his mouth made the big man beside him tremble: "what would happen if Su Ling might be in collusion with Liao Yue? If the two countries fight again in the future, will Yan Hongtian dare to send Su family troops to Liaoyue? Won''t he be afraid of Su Ling''s defection? Today, although the evidence is not enough to frame him, it is enough to plant the seeds of doubt in Yan Hongtian''s heart. Which King is not suspicious! Even in the end, in order to balance the relationship between the court and the court and stabilize the political situation of Qiongyue, no one was punished. But after this time, the prime minister''s office and the general''s office will turn into enemies. How can the civil and military officials headed by them be at peace? How can such a dome be compared with Liaoyue! "


    Still clear voice in the complete silence of the night, low stick in the ear ring, the man immediately clasped his fist back: "I stupid! It is the profound thinking of master and son. But will Mrs. Lou be willing to frame suling? In my opinion, she is not a fool! "


    She is not a fool, but she is a fool! Patting the man on the shoulder, Bai Yi said with a smile: "if she would never have been cheated, but now it''s not necessarily. Lou Xiyan has already been put into prison, she would have been very anxious. I''ve heard that Lou Xiang has always been in bad health and always has old diseases. If she accidentally falls ill at this time, she will almost die in prison. Do you think Mrs. Lou, who loves her husband so much, can be so rational? ""I''ll do it at once." The weight of his shoulder made the man immediately understand. He quickly bent down to salute and walked towards the door.


    Bai Yi nodded with satisfaction, and his steps were still light, but in the moonlight, in his eyes which should have been sunny, there were deep colors flowing.


    At the beginning of autumn wind, a few wisps of gold are faintly reflected from the white clouds, plating a layer of Phnom Penh on the white clouds. The breeze rippled across the lake. The lotus has withered, leaving a lot of lotus seeds swaying in the dark lotus leaves.


    A touch of plain clothes Liying sits on the stone bench beside the lotus pond, holding a pamphlet in her hand, watching attentively. Behind her is the tall figure of Mo Bai.


    For a long time, Zhuo Qing raised her head and asked, "did the end of Qing come to me?"


    "No


    It is reasonable to say that no matter whether you find it or not, Yun should come to see her this morning, but now it''s almost noon, but I don''t see her shadow. Is the case progressing, or is something wrong with her? Eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up, Zhuo Qing continued to ask: "Jing SA back?"


    Mo Bai''s cold face is also a little impatient now. He replies in a deep voice: "no, neither." Jing SA went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment early this morning to inquire about his master. It has been two hours, but he hasn''t come back. If he really can''t inquire, he will be the only one to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment tonight!


    Zhuo Qing holds the hand of pamphlet one Zheng, is she too anxious? I always feel restless. Looking down at Mo Bai again, she had to say that the relationship between Lou family and the whole Qiongyue Dynasty was complicated. She felt dizzy just looking at it once. It''s really hard to face the sunset. We have to weigh the pros and cons and deal with them.


    "Pretty sister."


    The clear male voice came from the gate again. Zhuo Qing squinted and saw a thin figure with a tray in her hand and a sunny face coming towards her.


    It''s Bai Yi.


    The pamphlet in the hand slowly income sleeve, Zhuo Qing to behind of Mo Bai low voice say: "you go first."


    "Yes." Mo Bai nods to leave, and Bai Yi passes by. He glances at the food in his tray. Youlan''s eyes flicker slightly, and there is nothing to do. What does the boy want to do?


    Sitting beside Zhuo Qing and pushing the tray to her, Bai Yi said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t have breakfast again, so I''ll eat with you."


    Zhuo Qing looked down at the heaped food and said faintly, "you can eat by yourself. I''m not hungry."

 V1.C98

    "If you''re not hungry, eat a little! If you break your body, how can you save Lou Xiang? " As he said, Bai Yi picked up his rice bowl and put a pile of vegetables in Zhuo Qing''s hand: "eat, eat


    Zhuo Qing holds the bowl and shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t shirk any more. She lowers her head to eat. Bai Yi laughs with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Two talent ate a few, a domestic servant stands outside courtyard door, Lang Sheng says: "madam, green girl arrived."


    Gu Yun! Zhuo Qing put down her bowl and said, "please come in."


    The servant left with a bow. After a while, a fiery figure hurried into the moon building.


    Bai Yi can feel Zhuo Qing''s expectation for her, as if this person can bring her strength and hope. She eats with her rice bowl as usual, but her eyes sweep away gradually.


    It''s her sister qingmo. He''s seen her several times. This woman''s eyes are sharp. He should be careful!


    Gu Yun went to the stone bench beside Zhuo Qing and sat down. Zhuo Qing was going to ask her about it. After seeing her clothes with mud and dead leaves, and her long hair in disorder, he hesitated and asked, "you are..."


    before Zhuo Qing finished, Gu Yun had already scolded angrily: "I was looking for information in the general''s house last night, but Su Ling found it, and he thought House arrest me


    Did she escape from the general''s house? No wonder.


    Bai Yi''s face changes slightly. Su Ling wants to put her under house arrest. She can still run to the general''s house! Pretending to cover his mouth and laugh, Bai Yi joked: "did you dig a hole in the ground?"


    Gu Yun took a look at him, frowned at Zhuo Qing and asked, "why is he still here?" Isn''t this boy the prince of Liaoyue? At this time, shouldn''t he avoid suspicion?


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t spoken yet, Bai Yi already stares at Gu Yun and roars: "why can''t I be here?"


    Zhuo Qing patted Bai Yi on the shoulder and said, "Bai Yi, go to the flower hall and have breakfast by yourself. I have something to say with qingmo."


    "Well, I''ve had enough, too." With a childish stare at the cloud again, Bai Yi gets up and leaves. Looking from his back, he is just a angry child. At this time, the Yin duck in his bright eyes is enough to make people shudder.


    Gu Yun''s embarrassed appearance makes Zhuo Qing very uncomfortable. Pulling her sleeve, Zhuo Qing sighs: "come with me and find a dress for you."


    "Well." And she didn''t want to hang out on the street like that.


    Two people cross the Jiuqu bridge and enter the star picking Pavilion. Zhuo Qing finds a relatively short dress in the wardrobe and throws it to Gu Yun. She retreats to the inner room, leans back against the screen and slowly closes her tired eyes. Zhuo Qing asks in a low voice: "what clues have you found?"


    The sound of rubbing clothes came from inside, and Gu Yun''s clear words also came: "not yet. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll come to you first. I''ll go to the criminal Department later. I''ll find a way to meet the two bandit leaders first. I should be able to find out something. "


    "Well." I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to see the two bandit leaders. If Gu Yun can see them, he will find something.


    Gu Yun tied his horse''s tail and walked out of the inner room. He saw Zhuo Qing leaning against the screen with her eyes slightly closed, looking sleepy. Under the shadow of the screen, she looks very haggard with thick dark circles and pale lips.


    Light embrace her thin shoulder, Gu Yun worried said: "fine, your face is very bad."


    Zhuo Qing lightly leaned on Gu Yun''s thin but warm shoulder and said with a faint smile, "I''m ok."


    Nothing''s wrong! Patting her shoulder, Gu Yun pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "well, don''t worry too much. Be careful when Lou Xiyan comes back to see you like this, he will repent of marriage!"


    Zhuo Qing smiles. Yun An''s trick of comforting others is just as bad! But her heart, which had been wandering all night, seemed to have returned to its original position. Suddenly thought of what, Zhuo Qing suddenly said: "yes, there is one thing."


    "What?"


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing leaned slightly and whispered something in Gu Yun''s ear. Gu Yun''s face became more and more dignified from the initial calm.


    "Madame!" Outside the door, Jing SA obviously reveals his anxious voice, which makes two women who are talking in a low voice stunned.


    Two people look at each other, the heart has a bad premonition, Zhuo Qing take a deep breath, asked: "what happened?"


    "The master had a relapse in the prison of the Ministry of punishment this morning. The imperial doctor has already gone to see it. I don''t know what the situation is now!" Jing Sa''s low voice rang out in a hurry. Zhuo Qing''s face changed greatly. She rushed to the door, opened the door, and immediately cried: "hurry! Prepare the carriage and go to the prison


    Jing SA immediately replied, "it''s ready."


    "Good! Go now. " Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun follow Jing SA behind them and go out of the prime minister''s house.


    In front of the prime minister''s house, there is a pure black carriage with a horse tied beside it. Zhuo Qing has already got on the carriage. Gu Yun hesitates for a while, but goes to the horse and straddles it.


    Driving the horse to the carriage window, Gu Yun said in a low voice: "you go to see Lou Xiyan, I''ll find Shan Yulan."


    "Good." Zhuo Qing nodded. Gu Yun was about to drive away. Zhuo Qing suddenly grabbed her sleeve and said softly, "what I just told youGu Yun stopped what she wanted to say with her eyes, but said hastily: "I already know, contact again!"


    "Well!" Zhuo Qing clearly let go of her sleeves, put down the window curtain, facing the outside scene SA said: "let''s go."


    The carriage went straight to the prison, but was blocked in front of the prison door.


    Zhuo Qing gets out of the carriage and goes to the guard with Jing SA. Zhuo Qing nods to Jing SA.


    Jing SA came forward, put two ingots of gold into the hands of two yamen servants, and said in a low voice: "my wife just wants to go in and have a look at the building, and ask the official to accommodate me."


    Heavy golden spindle in hand, which is much more than their salary in one year! The two of them took a look at the woman in plain clothes standing on one side. They finally didn''t dare to accept it. At the same time, they pushed back the golden spindle in their hands. They were embarrassed and said, "Lou Xiang is a serious criminal now. He doesn''t have the waist tag of the Ministry of punishment or the order of the general''s office. The villain doesn''t dare to let anyone in. I hope his husband will forgive me."


    Zhuo Qing is worried. Sure enough, is it so hard to see him now?


    "My Lord has orders to let her in." A clear voice came from behind them. Zhuo Qing looked back and saw LV Jin standing behind her, holding a waist token of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Lord Lu." The Yamen officer saw clearly the bearer and the waist token in his hand, and quickly stepped aside respectfully.


    Lu Jin slightly bent over, in Zhuo Qing ear with a very low voice said: "go in, but come out quickly."


    Zhuo Qing''s back is stiff. Isn''t this waist token given by Shan Yulan? Looking up, Lu Jin, who was always steady and strict, blinked at her. Immediately clear, Zhuo Qing nodded slightly, thanks: "thank you, Lu Jin."


    Zhuo Qing finally entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but different from the previous two prisons, the Yamen officer took her to the other side of the prison. The guard here was obviously more strict, almost three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. But the cell should be more spacious and bright, the environment is just a little better, and the bed is still made of a half stone slab.


    When he reached the innermost room, the Yamen servant finally stopped and said, "madam, the prime minister is in it."


    One night''s worry and anxiety make Zhuo Qing''s heart beat a little faster. After taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qing steps into the prison door.


    The cell was bigger than what she had just seen, but there was still only a small window for ventilation, so the light was not good, and the cell was stuffy.


    Stone bed, covered with thick straw, a thin figure back to her, lying on the side, covered with a thin quilt.


    Is it sunset? Didn''t he say he had a relapse? Why did they let him stay on the straw, why didn''t they give him a more airy room, the imperial doctor? Where''s the doctor?!


    Zhuo Qing wants to quickly walk to his side, but her feet are shaking involuntarily. She finally walks to the edge of the bed and sits down. Zhuo Qing doesn''t dare to touch him, so she can only say in a low voice: "Xiyan, Xiyan, how are you?"


    Called a few, the person on the bed didn''t respond, Zhuo Qing heart next urgent, immediately stretch out a hand, grasp his wrist, caress the pulse.


    A long sigh of relief, fortunately, although she is not learning Chinese medicine, but also can feel the pulse is still stable and powerful.


    Slowly will lou Xiyan body flat, Zhuo Qing tightly hold his hand, whispered: "Xiyan, you can hear me, right?"


    Lou Xiyan is still wearing yesterday''s bridegroom''s dress. The gorgeous red makes his face paler and his hands colder than usual.


    The bright red, which represents the joy, deeply stings Zhuo Qing''s eyes. Tears flow down her cheeks and splash down his cold fingers.


    Lou Xiyan''s hand suddenly moved for a while, eyelids also trembled, slowly opened, Zhuo Qing excitedly grasped his hand tightly, low called: "Xiyan! You wake up


    "Qing''er." For a long time, Lou Xiyan seemed to see the person in front of her. Her hand slowly extended to Zhuo Qing''s cheek, and her cool thumb gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her voice sounded as usual: "who is bullying you?"


    The husky voice is so low that people can hardly hear what he is saying. Zhuo Qing''s tears burst out of her eyes again. The first sentence he wakes up is to make her cry? Hard to wipe off the tears on the face, Zhuo Qing choked but stubborn back: "I, I''m fine!"


    Holding her hand in her face, she shook her head with a smile. Lou Xiyan sighed in a low voice: "the eyes are so black. He also said that if I''m not with you, you won''t take care of yourself?" It''s just one night. How can she make herself like this!


    "I... Zhuo Qing opens her mouth to get married. She knows what she looks like now. She can''t refute.


    Two people''s hands tightly clasped together, she knew that Xiyan was worried about him, she was also worried about him, Zhuo Qing said: "what''s wrong with you? Is it asthma again?"


    Gently shaking his head, Lou Xiyan whispered back: "I''m ok, it''s their fuss."


    Before the voice fell, Lou Xiyan suddenly coughed. After a while, his face turned pale and red, and his breath was obviously tight.


    "Sunset!" Zhuo Qing quickly helped him sit up straight, helping him to breathe with his own breath. Xiyan''s hand tightly grasps her arm, ten fingers almost sink into the meat, coarse panting sound once more than once, Zhuo Qing''s hand is very painful, but not as painful as her heart.After a long time of breathing adjustment, Lou Xiyan slowly recovered. The sunlight came in through the small window. Under the light beam, there was a lot of dust. Even she came in this airless cell and felt suffocated. What''s more, for patients like Lou Xiyan, they let him sleep on straw!


    Sunset is still breathing in the ear, the room full of dust is still in front of crazy flying, Zhuo Qing heart of the string in this moment suddenly break! Holding the cold hand of Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing suddenly said excitedly: "Xiyan, I won''t let you stay in such a place! I''ll get you out of here! Sure it will


    "Qing''er?" Lou Xiyan is slightly stunned. What is it? She has always been calm, today why so abnormal, some dare not, Lou Xiyan gently advised: "what do you want to do? Don''t do stupid things. "


    "As long as I can get you out, it''s worth doing anything!"


    At this moment, her firm eyes are shining with his most appreciated persistence and persistence, but at this moment, her persistence makes him feel flustered. Holding her thin shoulder tightly, Lou Xiyan is also a little anxious: "Qing, what''s the matter with you? This matter has a wide range of implications. Before we reach a final conclusion, we must not act rashly, or we will only involve more innocent people. "


    Let him hold her shoulder, from the strength of her hand, she can feel his worry, but she is very clear, what to do!


    "Xiyan, I''m your wife. I can''t watch you suffer! In this world, no one can save all people. I am just a woman. As long as I can save you who care about me, I am lucky! I have no ability to pity those innocent people! "


    "Qing''er?" Zhuo Qing''s cold eyes are not crazy and confused. She is very sober at the moment, but Lou Xiyan is confused. What''s wrong with her Qing''er? Why should she suddenly say such cruel words?


    Zhuo Qing didn''t explain. She just clenched his big hand again and said calmly with a smile: "you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhuo Qing got up slowly and walked out of the prison.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t stop her and watched her figure go away. Lou Xiyan slowly lay down and closed her eyes to sleep like Zhuo Qinglai.


    The hand under the thin cover slowly opens, and there is a small note inside, which is left by Zhuo Qing when she clenched his hand before she left.


    Zhuo Qing leaves the prison door, and Jing SA immediately greets her. Her face is wet with tears, but her eyes are calm.


    "What time is it?"


    Jing SA looked at the sky and said, "just after Shenshi."


    Zhuo Qing strides onto the carriage. After a while, a cold voice rings out: "go to the north gate of the palace, I want to enter the palace."

 V1.C99

    Under the red bricks and green tiles of Qingfeng hall, there is a courtyard full of white chrysanthemums. It''s early autumn, and the white chrysanthemums just spit new stamens. It''s very eye-catching in the still green trees. The courtyard was not big, but it was elegant and faded into the breeze.


    A big tree is planted in the yard. The shade of the tree accounts for almost half of the yard. The simple swing hangs on the thick tree trunk and swings with the autumn wind from time to time. Under the shade of a tree, on the fine silk soft couch lies a woman in Imperial costume. Her eyes are slightly closed, her face is quiet, and her abdomen is slightly raised, which shows that the woman is pregnant. The two maids stood quietly behind her, their heads slightly lowered, and they were careful not to disturb the master''s dream.


    A woman in Purple Palace Dress, whose identity is obviously higher than that of other palace maids, hurried into the courtyard, walked to the woman, hesitated for a while, and said: "master, madam Louxiang has entered the palace from the north gate with a token."


    When Louxiang''s wife appeared at the gate of the palace with a token, a bodyguard came to report. As soon as Louxiang was in prison, she went to the palace to see her. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    It turned out that the languid green maple suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight on the soft couch, and said, "go and pick her up, take her to the Qingfeng hall, and be careful not to let other people see her."


    "Yes." Poria cocos slightly bent over salute, quickly turned away.


    Qingfeng gets up, and the maids behind her immediately step forward to help them, wave their hands, and let them back down. Qingfeng stares at the gate of the courtyard, holding hands together unconsciously.


    After a while, Poria cocos leads Zhuo Qing into Qingfeng hall, and Qingfeng immediately greets her: "elder sister!"


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Zhuo Qing saw Qingfeng. She was still as thin as before, and her bulging abdomen was very prominent.


    "Come with me." Holding her hand, Qingfeng took her into the house.


    Two people into the inner room, green maple toward Poria cocos make a look, Poria cocos intelligent point, gently cover the door, quietly back out.


    "Sister, are you ok?" My sister''s eyes are slightly swollen and her face is too pale. She is always gentle and delicate. How can she stand such changes? Holding Zhuo Qing''s hand tightly, Qingfeng seems a little excited.


    Tap the hand of green maple, Zhuo Qing light smile: "I''m ok."


    Qingfeng thinks Zhuo Qing is deliberately hiding sadness, sighs and comforts: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about brother-in-law''s case. Although Yan Hongtian was a tyrant, he was not a fatuous monarch. His brother-in-law, as the Prime Minister of a country, had always been his right arm. This case is really strange. You might as well wait and see what happens. " From Yan Hongtian''s attitude last night, he didn''t look like he was upset and angry about it. She always felt that there must be something else here.


    Zhuo Qing shook her head firmly and said in a cold voice: "I can wait. Xiyan''s body can''t wait. He will live in the prison again. I''m afraid the case will be found out, and he will die soon. This time, I don''t want to wait to die. " She believes that this matter will come out in the end, but she doesn''t want to wait, especially after seeing sunset today!


    Qingfeng micro Zheng, she has never seen such a persistent and firm light in her sister''s eyes, in the past she always believed in fate, is Lou Xiyan changed her?


    Sure she is serious, Qingfeng did not persuade her, directly asked: "what are your plans now? What do you want me to do? " Since my sister will come to her, she must have a plan.


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes swept over Qingfeng''s stomach. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. After hesitating for a while, she said, "I know it''s not easy for you to live in the palace. What I ask you for is that you just have to do your best. It''s just not enough. The most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Qingfeng heart under a warm, always did not let go of Zhuo Qing''s hand, a smile, back: "you don''t worry, I will be careful. You can tell me what I need to do. " She once swore that she would repay those who were kind to her, and she would repay those who were hostile to her! In the past six months, Lou Xiyan has helped her many times. She has not forgotten that no matter what she asked today, she will do it!


    Zhuo Qing leaned over and whispered for a while in Qingfeng''s ear.


    Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing in surprise. She originally thought that her elder sister wanted to ask her to plead with Yan Hongtian, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to... Qingfeng''s surprised eyes are on Zhuo Qing''s bright eyes. She has such a trick. It''s really not her impression of a simple and gentle elder sister.


    Zhuo Qing asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Back to God, green maple nodded back: "I will do it."


    "Thank you." Zhuo Qing got up: "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." She is very grateful to Qingfeng, but this sensitive moment, the longer she stays in the palace, the greater the impact on Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng also immediately get up, ring Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, tightly embrace her, but also just a very short, Qingfeng or rational let go: "you also want to take care."


    They look at each other and smile. There is no need to say more.


    The prime minister''s study


    "the bandits took out seven letters, five of which had the master''s seal and two had the master''s seal. Most of the content is to make the bandits recruit troops and buy horses for the purpose of treason. "


    Although the noon sun was hot, the atmosphere in the study was very cold. The woman''s eyes were cold. Every time Mo Bai said one more word, the woman''s face was even colder."Besides the seal, are the notes checked?"


    Mo Bai replied in a deep voice: "it has been checked. It''s not the handwriting of the master and the master. However, Li Hongmin, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and Yang Zexi, the imperial historian, insisted that treason was a crime of endangering the country and harming the imperial court. They advocated that the master should be put into prison immediately instead of conniving at carelessness."


    Zhuo Qing takes a deep breath, picks up the tea on the table, sips it lightly, and covers her anger. Zhuo Qing looks at Jing SA and continues to ask, "what''s the news from the criminal department?"


    "Mr. Shan has stepped up the interrogation of the prisoners, but the two insist that the main messenger is the master."


    "Bang Dang!" The teacup is heavily dropped on the short table. Zhuo Qing''s hand holding the teacup is still slightly trembling because of anger, so things seem to be against her. Zhuo Qing waves her hand and says: "you step back first, I want to be quiet."


    "Yes." Mo Bai and Jing SA retreat in silence.


    In the quiet study, the tea juice falls to the ground drop by drop along the dwarf. Zhuo Qing rubs the temple lightly, and her tired face is gaunt.


    Bai Yi walked by the door of the study, but he didn''t go in for a long time. He was still considering whether she was the most helpless and vulnerable at this moment. Zhuo Qing''s tired voice rang out from the study: "Bai Yi, sit with me for a while."


    Bai Yi "Oh" went into the study, sat down on the chair next to Zhuo Qing, but did not rush to speak.


    After a while, Zhuo Qingwei, who was always silent, closed her eyes and said to herself as if she had a deep meaning: "I''ve seen greed and shamelessness in human nature many times, and I also boast that I''m pure and righteous. But at this moment, I''m confused. Is it the principle or the heart that matters? What''s the difference between me and them if I don''t choose to act for my own purpose? "


    What does she mean by that? Does that mean she''s wavering? Bai Yi always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. After hesitating for a while, he follows her and says: "sister ling''er, the imperial court is a dangerous place. Sometimes, you don''t want to hurt others, but it doesn''t mean others don''t want to hurt you. More often, for the sake of their own interests, no one cares about the life or death of others. This is where the imperial court and the prime minister live. " At the same time, it''s also the place where he lives. It''s just the last sentence that he can''t say to her.


    Zhuo Qing suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Bai Yi. She asks coldly, "do you really think so?"


    In the face of such a pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, Bai Yi''s heart was beating up, secretly converging. Bai Yicai replied as usual: "well, if you really want to save him, you always have to make some sacrifices."


    Quietly looking at him, for a long time, Zhuo Qing''s back line of sight, a few inaudible sigh: "perhaps, you are right!"


    Until she didn''t open her eyes, Bai Yicai breathed a sigh of relief. He was just a woman''s eyes. At that moment, he was flustered.


    "I went to see the sunset today. The dust in the cell is flying and makes people gasp. He has relapsed from his old illness, and they still let him sleep on the straw! I can''t let Xiyan stay in such a place! " Zhuo Qing stroked her forehead and sighed wearily and confusedly: "at present, the investigation by the Ministry of criminal justice is stagnant, and many officials in the imperial court are reluctant. Now I don''t know what to do."


    What you want is that you are at a loss and anxious! Zhuo Qing''s unexpected reaction made Bai Yi feel a little trance just now. He was very happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He even comforted: "I heard that Shan Yulan of Qiongyue is an expert in solving cases. It will take some time for this case to come to light. "


    Pause for a while, Bai Yi deliberately looked at Zhuo Qing, worried sigh: "but now the building phase body discomfort, I''m afraid, can''t wait so long."


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, Zhuo Qing already anxious heart is a tight, urgent way: "this is the reason why I am anxious! Bai Yi, what do you think I should do? "


    The fish is on the hook! Bai Yi pretended to think for a while, then returned: "if you want to rescue the prime minister in the fastest way, you must divert the attention of those ministers. Lead the fire to Su Ling, and Lou Xiang will be the victim. He should be able to come out as soon as possible. "


    Zhuo Qing obviously didn''t agree: "although Su Ling and Xiyan are officials in charge of civil and military affairs, they don''t have much contact on weekdays, but they are officials in the same Dynasty, and they are all in charge of their own affairs, so he won''t frame Xiyan. This reason is far fetched, and it''s not enough to divert the attention of the ministers."


    Bai Yi secretly picks eyebrows, this woman really has some brains, otherwise he also disdains to play with her.


    With a simple smile on his face, Bai Yi said with a smile: "elder sister ling''er, do you know what is the crime that is most likely to make him speechless as a general?"


    "What?" Zhuo Qing asked.


    "Fornication with the enemy. With this charge, he may frame the prime minister. " Bai Yi tries to speak in a soft and natural tone, which is the most favorable weapon for him to let Zhuo Qing relax her vigilance.


    "It won''t work." Zhuo Qing shook her head decisively: "the crime of adultery with the enemy will kill Su Ling, and I can''t forge the evidence of his adultery with the enemy!"It seemed that she would have said this before. Bai Yi explained: "sister ling''er, don''t worry. We don''t want to kill general su. Everything is an expedient measure. The so-called secret communication with enemy countries only needs to forge a few letters of Su Ling''s careful communication with other countries. As for the evidence, I have a way! "


    Zhuo Qing asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can have people forge several letters. You can try to seal one part of them with the seal of general Su, and I can seal the other part with my seal. Although it''s not as convincing as the seal of my father, we didn''t want to kill general su. My seal should be enough."


    The important thing is how to get Su Ling''s seal. He spent so much effort to lure Qing Ling to do it, because she might get the seal through her sister!


    Zhuo Qing thought with a low eyebrow, and finally shook her head: "I don''t think it''s right to do this. First, you are still in the dome. Once I hand in the so-called evidence, you are in danger. You help me, I can''t hurt you! Second, it''s impossible to get such an important thing from the general''s office! "


    "You don''t need a general''s seal for a private letter, just a personal seal that Su Ling usually uses." Bai Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "during my stay in Qiongyue, thanks to you and Lou Xiang, I''m very happy to help you. As for me, you don''t have to worry. When everything is ready, I''ll go back to Liaoyue. They can''t help me. Besides, it is because I live in the prime minister''s residence that you can better explain that you found these letters in my luggage. Anyway, I will have left by then, and there is no proof of my death! "


    "Well, let me think again, think again!" Zhuo Qing kept rubbing her fingers, showing her inner contradiction and anxiety. Looking at her walking back and forth in the study, Bai Yi''s black eyes flashed slightly, across a touch of light satisfaction and joy.


    She is already flustered, as long as add a fire, also afraid that she does not obediently submit! "Elder sister ling''er, don''t worry. If you think this method is not good, we''ll think about it slowly. Maybe we can come up with other ways to save the Prime Minister of the building. The Prime Minister of the building is very lucky. We can make it through!"


    Bai Yi catches Zhuo Qing''s most important point. Sure enough, as soon as he mentions the building, Zhuo Qing, who is still in suspense, grits her teeth and says, "do as you say! Write it now


    In the small garden in front of Xixia hall, only a few clusters of beautiful yellow chrysanthemums are blooming. A woman in dark purple clothes is holding scissors and carefully pruning the branches and leaves. Her face looks gentle and loving with a gentle smile.


    The old lady walked briskly, saluted behind her and said, "master.".

 V1.C100

    The master really has foresight. Over the years, he has been seeking medical advice for Lou Xiyan in name. In fact, among the medicines carefully prepared for him, although there is a good prescription to restrain his illness, there is also a kind of drug guide, which has made him unable to break the root for many years. Today, it is just in use!


    Everything was within her expectation. Yang Zhilan didn''t look happy on her face. Instead, she frowned slightly and asked, "what does the emperor say?" Tian''er and Lou Xiyan grew up together when they were young. They have deep feelings. She knows that she is afraid that this disease will make him soft hearted!


    Seeing Yang Zhilan''s worry, the old mother quickly replied, "master, don''t worry. Under the pressure of officials led by Yang and Li, the Emperor didn''t let Lou Xiyan get out of prison for treatment, but ordered him to change a cell."


    "Good." Throughout the dynasties, the royal family could not tolerate the crime of treason. Tian''er was not soft on his brother, let alone a minister. She is really worried! Yang Zhilan''s eyes darkened, but she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad, hurt or painful!


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the two bandit leaders. Don''t let them talk. If they can''t stand the heavy punishment, they will be killed. There is no room for any mistake." Yang Zhilan caresses Jiaohua''s hand with tenderness and love. What she says is just cold and biting.


    "Yes." The old lady''s heart trembled, and she did not dare to hesitate.


    "It''s finished. You''ll have a look first. Is that ok?" Bai Yi gently put down his pen and spread out some letters on the desk.


    When Zhuo Qing looked at it carefully, she could clearly see that although both of them were in regular script, one was bold, bold and steady; the other was elegant and unrestrained. All the words are well written, but I can''t see that they were written by one person at all.


    Looking at the contents on the letterhead, Zhuo qingzhuang asked unintentionally, "can you write many kinds of handwriting?"


    Bai Yi scratched his head and said with a modest smile, "I like calligraphy very much, so I know some."


    Looking up slightly, Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "do you know women''s notes, too?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Yi said with a smile, "I don''t know how to write well."


    "Let me see."


    Looking at the way she is interested, Bai Yi no longer shirks, picks up a piece of paper beside her and writes two verses.


    The characters are thick, fine and beautiful. At first glance, they are women''s characters. After reading them carefully for a while, Zhuo Qing sighed with a low smile: "they are better than me."


    Zhuo Qing carefully check the contents of the letter, Bai Yi a face leisurely stand on the side, let her see. In the letter, he didn''t write much meaning of treason. Generally speaking, this letter only shows that Su Ling is very familiar with him and often talks about some things about Xiyan in the court. But in the eyes of a king and those important officials of the imperial court, Bai Yi knew very well what it meant.


    It seems that for a while, Zhuo Qing did not express any objection. She picked up the letters with Su Ling''s name under the rough font. Zhuo Qing pointed to the blank space below and asked, "just find Su Ling''s private seal and put it here, right?"


    Bai Yi nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll put my seal on the other copies. When you get those copies ready, I''ll give them to you again."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qing said, "well, it''s not too late. I''ll go to the general''s house now."


    Zhuo Qing turned to go, wrist suddenly a tight, turn around, Bai Yi a face worried looking at her, whispered: "Ling Er elder sister, you must be careful."


    Smile, Zhuo Qing nodded back: "I will, you can rest assured."


    Finish saying, Zhuo Qingqing thin body shadow runs toward the courtyard outside.


    Black eyes gaze at the anxious back gradually. Bai Yi sits down on the broad mahogany chair, taps on the handle of the chair, and looks around the spacious, bright and empty study. Thin lips are unconsciously light. Women are always sentimental animals.


    Gao Zhuang''s figure appeared quietly outside the study again. After entering the room and confirming that there was no one, the man whispered: "master, can she really get Su Ling''s private seal? When she went to the general''s mansion this time, in case something should be revealed "


    with a low laugh and a bit proud and arrogant, Bai Yi gently raised her eyebrows and sneered:" she''s not a fool. If she''s not sure, she won''t act rashly. What''s more, what she took away is just a few letters, which are neither my daily handwriting nor my seal. Even if things come to light, it''s none of my business. "


    Looking at Bai Yizhi''s complacent appearance, the man hesitated for a while, and said, "master is wise."


    On the desk, there are a pair of white jade carved unicorns. The white jade is crystal clear, and the sculptors are also very exquisite. When you touch them, you can only feel a refreshing coolness. The object that can be put on the desk should be Lou Xiyan''s favorite. Holding Yu Qilin in his hand, Bai yiruo said with a low smile: "let''s wait to see the good play."


    Early autumn season, sunset, should be the best time, the sun is no longer hot, the last glow can still bring warmth, this warmth will never burn you. Unfortunately, although the setting sun is good, it can''t last long.


    It has been two hours, Bai Yi''s face from the original comfortable slowly become deep, just when he decided to send someone to check, that wipe the shadow of Liying is running towards the direction of the study.Bai Yi immediately goes forward to see her face a little pale and says urgently: "elder sister ling''er, are you ok?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and took him by the hand. She went to the study.


    Entering the house, Zhuo Qing can''t wait to take out the stack of letterhead from her sleeve and deliver it to Bai Yi. She says, "you have a look. Is this OK?"


    Bai Yi spread out the letter paper and saw that there was a red mark in the blank below. It was red and square. It was the seal of suling! There was a smile on his lips, and Bai Yi said with a smile: "Well! That''s it


    After the joy, Bai Yi''s heart is filled with suspicion. How did she get Su Ling''s private seal? Cover the light in the eyes, Bai Yi pretends to ask curiously: "elder sister ling''er, how did you get it?"


    Slightly panting, Zhuo Qing shakes her head and says, "I''ve just opened my mouth. Two entangled figures quarrel all the way towards the study. Bai Yi squints. It''s the servants of the Lou family who are blocking a small but unruly woman. The woman''s action is very fast and her face is full of impatience?


    Bai Yi gently frowns, but quietly a little step back, and Zhuo Qing see who is coming, also quickly put the letter into the sleeve.


    "Green girl, you can''t break in like this!"


    "Go away."


    Two people pester a line to come all the way, very quickly arrived in front of the study, the domestic servant embarrassed saw Zhuo Qing one eye, return a way: "madam, she just wants to break in."


    Zhuo Qing naturally know, don''t say they because she is her sister''s identity didn''t dare to rough her, is really move to start, she also can break in. Waving, Zhuo Qing said in a low voice: "you step down."


    Gu Yun enters the room and glances at Bai Yi behind Zhuo Qing. Bai Yi looks at her innocently. They look at each other for a moment. Gu Yun turns to Zhuo Qing and says coldly, "come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    Finish saying, Gu Yun turns round to want to go out, who knows, Zhuo Qing is coldly return a way: "I don''t feel well, have something to say another day."


    Gu Yun at the foot of a stiff, turned around, deep black eyes tightly staring at her eyes, step by step approaching, Zhuo Qing don''t open the line of sight, don''t go to see her, seize Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, Gu Yun said: "you are lying!"


    Zhuo Qing still looked away, did not look at her at all, and did not deny it. Gu Yun''s face was even more ugly. She asked: "you came to the general''s house to find me today. From the beginning, it was a trick. Let me take you to the study to find the so-called evidence, say that I have a stomachache, let me go to the doctor, and let me get rid of it all with ulterior motives! Right? "


    "You''ve rummaged through your study. What are you looking for? What do you want to do? " Gu Yun tone aggressive, Zhuo Qing pain eyes closed, but never speak, Gu Yun angry low roar: "speak!"


    For a long time, Zhuo Qing opened her eyes and said coldly, "I have nothing to say. Let''s go."


    She told her to go?! Gu Yun couldn''t believe it. He grabbed her shoulder and scolded: "what happened before, didn''t we all solve it together? I will help you. Would you wake up a little? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t care about the pain on her shoulder, but Gu Yun''s cold eyes make her more painful. Finally, Zhuo Qing meets her puzzled eyes, calmly but persistently says: "I''ve never been as clear as this moment, what I want. When you understand what it''s like to love someone, you will understand that what I do today may not be right, but it''s worth it


    Release the hand tightly holding her shoulder, two people just stare at each other, Gu Yun secretly clenched his teeth, asked in a low voice: "even if you want to cheat me, or even use me? Are you willing to do the same? "


    Trembling is not only the voice of cloud, but also Zhuo Qing''s heart. She clenches her fist tightly on her hand. Zhuo Qing is cruel again and doesn''t open her eyes.


    "Good! Good Gu Yun didn''t know whether he was angry or cold, but he laughed.


    White Yi black eyes micro MI, has been silent watching two people, it seems that Qingling and her sister did not say their plan, but cheat her!


    At this time, Gu Yun suddenly looks at Bai Yi. Bai Yi is surprised. He looks back at her with a worried and slightly surprised expression. Obviously, Gu Yun doesn''t eat this. Pointing to his innocent face, Gu Yun says coldly: "be careful for me!"


    With that, Gu Yun takes another look at Zhuo Qing, turns around and rushes out of the study.


    Looking at Gu Yun''s back, Zhuo Qing falters, but she can''t stand steadily. Bai Yi steps forward and holds her. It''s not easy for her. She grabs Bai Yi''s hand and says: "hurry! Hurry up, she will go back and tell Su Ling that once he finds out that the seal has been touched, it will be bad. "


    Bai Yi patted her on the shoulder, comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll help you to print."


    "Good."


    With that, Bai Yi immediately took out his seal from his waist and stamped his private seal on another part of the letter.


    After receiving the letter from Bai Yi, Zhuo Qing carefully checked whether the seal was clear, and then whispered, "thank you."


    Bai Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "sister ling''er, don''t be so polite. I''m very happy to help Lou Xiang come out early. However, the Ministry of punishment and the general''s Office jointly tried the case. If they were handed over to the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid there would be another incident. Why don''t you go straight to the palace and face the saint. " It''s more interesting to hand this thing over to Yan Hongtian, isn''t it?Zhuo Qing nodded and said, "OK! Then you go quickly. I''ll go right now. "


    Bai Yi said with a clever smile: "well, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. Be careful on the way


    "I will." With that, Zhuo Qing put the two stacks of letters away, put them between her sleeves, and went towards the door.


    Half leaning on the doorframe, waving to Zhuo Qing, Bai Yi reluctantly called: "sister ling''er, we''ll see you later." If they have a chance to see each other again!


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Zhuo Qing stopped, turned around, gave him a brilliant smile and said, "see you later."


    Bai Yi is stunned, for that too bright smile, can''t say what feeling, he has a kind of uneasy illusion.


    The man quietly appeared behind him and asked in a low voice, "master?" Qingling is in the palace now. They need to leave immediately!


    Bai Yi covered the uneasiness in his heart, waved and said, "let''s go now."


    "Back to Liaoyue?"


    Bai Yi gently shakes his index finger and says with a low smile: "I''m looking for a quiet place to live in the capital. I haven''t seen a good play yet. How can I be willing to go?"


    "Yes." This kind of moment really should not take this risk, but in the end, the big man just frowned, but did not dare to say anything more.


    The seventh Prince seems to be a good talker, but anyone who has seen his means will know that he must not disobey him.


    When the lamp was on, the emperor''s personal eunuch came and asked her to go to the imperial study. For some reason, her eyelids danced so hard. All the way, Yang Lanzhi looked as elegant and calm as usual, but he was in a panic.


    From a distance, there were lights inside and outside the imperial study. When the door of the hall was opened, many people could be seen standing inside.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Zhilan raised her head slightly, with a gentle smile on her face. She stepped into the hall, smiling at the people on the Dragon chair and asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor in such a hurry to invite the mourning family?"


    "The queen of the mother." Yan Hongtian raised his hand slightly. The eunuch in the hall immediately brought a big chair and put it on the right side of the Dragon chair. Yang Zhilan just sat down. Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "today, I invite my mother to come here for an interesting thing. About the case of Lou Xiang, Mrs. Lou said that there is an important thing to present to me. It is said that this thing has something to do with mother and empress? "


    "Oh?" Yang Zhilan was shocked, but there was no surprise on her face. Looking at the center of the hall, she saw that Su Ling, Shan Yulan, Lou Xiyan and Lou Muhai had all arrived. The one standing in the front was the Qingling who was almost drowned by her!

 V1.C101

    Yan Hongtian suddenly took a deep look at Yang Zhilan, pretending to be distressed and asked: "by the way, according to the mother, other adults should not have any more opinions?"


    Yang Zhilan was shocked all over, secretly gritted her teeth, and finally returned with a smile: "ministers will only appreciate the emperor''s wisdom."


    She didn''t know how fake she was laughing? With a fire rising in his chest, Yan Hongtian suddenly claps his hand on the desk and shouts at Shan Yulan: "the case is not over yet. Shan Qing''s family needs to continue to investigate thoroughly. I will punish those who steal the state treasury and frame up loyal and good officials and thieves severely! "


    Yan Hongtian''s anger is a little puzzling, but as a minister, he has been used to it for a long time. Shan Yulan arched his hand and said, "yes."


    "Step back." Waving his sleeve, Yan Hongtian no longer looks at them.


    With their fingers clasped tightly, they walked on the quiet blue stone path in the palace. The night wind was blowing their hair, and they were entangled. Clenched, still that pair of cool slender hands, Zhuo Qing but feel at the moment her heart is full, warm.


    "Sunset!" It turns out that if you call a person''s name in a low voice, he will be able to respond to you immediately, which is actually a kind of happiness.


    The forefinger gently rubs the back of her soft and delicate hand. Lou Xiyan smiles and whispers back: "Qing''er, let''s go home."


    "Well." Go home!


    Moonlight will pull the figure of two people very long, hazy, the shadow seems to overlap together, can not tell is a person, or two people. From a distance, it seems that they are going to hold each other''s hands and go on until the end of their lives.


    Lou Muhai looks at the two people who are not far away from each other. He can''t help shivering in his heart. Is this the love of only one person in Xiyan''s life? Maybe he''s right. That girl, barely qualified.


    Looking at the pair of lovers who seem to have only each other in their eyes, not only Lou Muhai, but also Su Ling''s inexplicable irritability. Because, at this time in his mind, across a touch will only with his boxing opposite the shadow.


    Outside the palace, there were four carriages. When he saw them coming out, a small but vigorous figure also came out from the carriage. He went to Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing. Looking at their hands and happy smile, Gu Yunchang sighed and said with a smile: "finally, he came out. It''s not a waste of his hard work."


    Lou Xiyan nodded to her and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Qing. No, I should call her sister-in-law."


    This sister-in-law in exchange for Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing two white eyes, they are not sisters, OK? And if you want to count your age, Gu Yun is a few months older than Zhuo Qing.


    Gu Yunbai waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s my first acting, and I hope it''s my last." Being able to see other people''s lies and her own lies are two different things. She thinks her acting skills are simply bad!


    Squint at her one eye, Zhuo Qing low scolded: "I also hope it is the last time, my shoulder will be crushed by you!" The woman was stronger than the man, and she almost burst into tears at that time.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Yun said back: "I call it devotion!" In fact, she is nervous. She seldom lies. If it''s not for the sake of sunshine, she doesn''t have the leisure time!


    Thinking of Bai Yi''s cunning eyes hidden behind his innocence, Gu Yun asked with some worry: "are you sure that boy is really back to Liaoyue?" Don''t try to avoid something in the capital.


    Zhuo Qingqing''s eyes slightly raised and said with a smile: "if he is not stupid, he should already know that he has been cheated." Bai Yi, such a cautious person, is bound to take away the paper he wrote. She just wants to let him know that he has been cheated. If he doesn''t come back for a day, they can''t be at ease for a day.


    "That''s good." Since Qing said so, he must have foreseen it.


    Zhuo Qing took a look at Su Ling behind Gu Yun and asked in a low voice, "are you going back to prime minister''s house with me or not?" After all, it seems that Yun and suling quarreled very much before. If Yun doesn''t want to go back to the general''s house, he can come to live with her. He''s afraid that she''s from the general''s house Sure enough, Zhuo Qing''s words haven''t finished, Su Ling''s rebellious eyes glare at her, even in the moonlight, Zhuo Qing can also deeply feel the chill, and the cold stubborn voice also announced Gu Yun''s whereabouts.


    Gu Yun after a Leng, directly turned and jumped on Zhuo Qing behind the prime minister''s carriage, cold out of a: "neuropathy."


    Although I don''t know what this sentence means, it''s definitely not a good one! Su Ling''s face darkened, but he jumped into the carriage. After a while, there was a sound of fists and feet in the carriage, and the little body was kicked.


    Zhuo Qing said to Lou Xiyan beside her: "otherwise, let''s go back."


    Lou Xiyan gently raised her eyebrows and looked at the shed that was about to be kicked away. She was worried and asked, "is green girl really OK?" General Su has never known how to feel for beauty.


    "This one." Hesitating for a while, Zhuo Qing said with a dry smile: "it should be OK."


    The imperial study


    a group of people came out of the imperial study, Yan Hongtian waved, and all the eunuchs were pushed out, making the huge palace even more empty and cold.Yan Hongtian sat there with a gloomy face and did not speak. Yang Lanzhi was at a loss. His heart was hanging in the air. He didn''t know what he wanted to say to her or just sat for a while. This son, she never understood what he was thinking?


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Hongtian still didn''t speak, but his face became more and more gloomy. Yang Zhilan got up slowly and sighed in a low voice: "the emperor must be upset because of such things today. He''d better have a rest earlier, and he''s a little tired."


    When Yang Zhilan came to the center of the hall, Yan Hongtian''s cold voice suddenly came from behind: "is this the only sentence that empress mother wants to say to me? What''s going on today? Does the mother have anything to explain? "


    At the foot of a stagnation, Yang Zhilan turned around and perfunctorily replied: "this is Liaoyue''s treacherous plan, first frame up Louxiang, and then frame up the AI family. It''s extremely hateful. What else does the AI family need to say?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " Yan Hongtian suddenly got up and approached her step by step. In his low voice, apart from his usual coldness and arrogance, he was more puzzled and heartbroken: "does the empress mother take pains to do such a thing? Do she want to take revenge on Lou family or me?"


    His hand was shaking again. Yang Zhilan quickly turned the back of his hand over and secretly adjusted his breath for a long time before he could look back at his son''s eyes: "I don''t understand the emperor''s meaning."


    Don''t understand? Yan Hongtian sneers. She has done everything. Are you afraid to admit it?


    Yan Hongtian looked at the woman who would only cheat him and said with a sneer, "the house of Lou is an indispensable arm to the court and to me. When you do these things, have you ever thought about the country, the country and me? You are my biological mother. Over the years, I have turned a blind eye to what you have done. It seems that I was wrong. If you hadn''t connived at brother Hao to form a clique for personal gain, how could he have gone to the stage of rebellion and usurpation of the throne! "


    Yan Hongtian didn''t mention Hao''er. When he was mentioned, Yang Zhilan was like crazy. It was the eternal pain in her heart. She had been tormented for many years! He didn''t care about his so-called identity. Pointing at Yan Hongtian, Yang Zhilan yelled: "are you accusing me of teaching my son? Indeed, I really can''t teach my son, or I won''t teach a cruel and bloodthirsty beast! "


    "Cruel and bloodthirsty beast?" His head was like a hard blow, buzzing, and his heart was like a hand mercilessly rubbing. Nothing but pain. Yan Hongtian burst out laughing. The woman who pointed at him and scolded animals was his own mother! This connivance younger brother, usurps the throne to love the woman, unexpectedly is his mother!


    Good! Good! Yan Hongtian staggers to the desk and holds the cold table. What he says is as hard and heartless as the bluestone desk: "since even my biological mother thinks so about me, I really need to do something! Those officials who contribute to the fire and help the tyrant should be executed for the crime of framing Zhongliang! "


    She really thought that he didn''t know that she was secretly cultivating her strength in the court. The Yang family occupied almost a quarter of the position of the court. In order to make up for the pain of her son''s death, he tolerated her very much, and in return, she was a beast!


    Yan Hongtian''s Scarlet eyes and wild roar finally call back Yang Zhilan''s reason. She has no Hao''er. If she doesn''t even have the Yang family, what else can she have?


    "You can''t do that..." but Yang Zhilan found out how ridiculous he was. What he couldn''t do? He could even kill his own brother. What else could he not do!


    Tired to sit on the ground, Yang Zhilan tired said: "this thing is the idea of mourning, has nothing to do with others, as long as you let Yang''s door, you can do what you want." Even if he wants her to die, it doesn''t matter. She just doesn''t want to be a sinner of the Yang family.


    Yan Hongtian coldly looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. A few wisps of white hair had climbed up her temples. Her beautiful face could not resist the erosion of years, leaving traces of aging. The emptiness in her eyes seemed to be a body without soul. What did he fight with her?


    Instead of looking at the face that made him angry or sad, Yan Hongtian sighed in a low voice: "my mother always likes to worship Buddha. It''s better to go to the Royal Cemetery of Qingcheng Mountain to keep a vigil in order to have peace of mind and live a long life."


    Yang Zhilan raised her head and looked at the high and indifferent figure. After a long time, she finally stood up and said sarcastically, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Yang Zhilan step by step out of the Royal study, bright and brilliant light gradually away from her, just like her life.


    In September 134, two major events happened. The first one was that the northwest bandits colluded with Liaoyue and framed the prime minister Lou Xiyan. Finally, Shan Yulan, the chief criminal officer, saw through the case. The bandits failed to succeed, and the gold case was settled. Second, the Empress Dowager often lives in the Royal Cemetery and prays for the spirits of Yan''s ancestors.

 V1.C102

    It was the prime minister''s main hall of the last banquet. The difference was that there were no red happy words and noisy guests in the room. In front of the round table, three handsome men with their own characteristics sit next to each other.


    Shan Yulan arched her hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations, I didn''t come last time." It was the first time that he bothered other people''s wedding banquet like that. Although it was inspired by the emperor, he still felt sorry for Lou Xiyan.


    Su Ling also slightly arched his hand and apologized.


    Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "thank you very much. It''s not too late to drink this wedding wine. "


    The servant came forward to pour wine for them. The ginger liquid poured out slowly, and the sweet smell of wine wafted into the room. Before drinking, Su Ling already murmured: "morning dew flower carving! Good wine


    Lou Xiyan smiles: "I''ve heard that general Su has a lot of insight in wine tasting. It really deserves his reputation."


    Pick up the wine cup a drink, Su Ling don''t think of the way back: "I''m just good wine."


    Compared with Su Ling''s forthrightness, Shan Yulan and Lou Xiyan are much more refined. Good wine goes into the throat and is tasted carefully.


    Looking at the master who deliberately left a blank beside Lou Xiyan, Shan Yulan asked curiously: "is there any other noble guest coming?" The person who can make Lou Xiyan a guest of honor is ¡¤¡¤


    "am I a distinguished guest?" Shan Yulan is still guessing, a hearty male voice with dignity comes from outside the room.


    The two of them stepped into the room. The three of them immediately got up to greet each other and half knelt down to salute and said, "see you, madam Qing."


    With a cheerful smile on his face, he could see that Yan Hongtian was in a good mood. Waving his hand, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "flat body, today is the banquet of the Prime Minister of the building. If you don''t have to save energy, you don''t have to."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng eyes swept the spacious main hall, did not find Zhuo Qing''s shadow, looking at the building sunset, Qingfeng naturally asked: "brother-in-law, where is my sister?"


    Brother in law?! Yan Hongtian gently pick eyebrows, this sound brother-in-law call is really kind, she seems to forget her identity, his name is Xiyan brother-in-law, so what does he want to call Xiyan?


    Lou Xiyan is also a Leng, then just smile back: "she and green end in the room."


    At the end of the day?! The eagerness on Qingfeng''s face does not hide. Lou Xiyan says to the servant beside him: "come on, send Qing imperial concubine to the moon building."


    "Yes."


    Green maple to Lou Xiyan grateful smile, immediately follow the servant toward the backyard.


    After Qingfeng left, there were only a few men left in the main hall, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    There is a faint smell of wine in the room. After sniffing it, Yan Hongtian frowns and waves his hand. Several men dressed as bodyguards outside come in with seven or eight wine jars in their hands. Yan Hongtian laughs: "today is a day of great joy. I specially bring the old river breeze. I won''t be drunk tonight."


    Old river wind? Su Ling in front of a bright, a pair of eager appearance, Lou Xiyan and Shan Yulan is a face stiff, to see one eye can only look at each other wry smile. Old Xifeng is indeed a rare wine, but the reason why it is so famous is more because of its strength. People who don''t have enough wine can sleep for a night, not to mention a few jars full of wine. They can''t even get drunk tonight!


    The door of the moon building is closed. Gu Yun''s back is facing Zhuo Qing and half lies on the back of his chair. His petite body looks even thinner at this time. Under his high sleeve, he shows a white and slender arm, only a large area of black and blue bruises on his arm. It''s a little shocking to watch. Zhuo Qing carefully rubbed the oil for her, and said in a cold voice: "this Su Ling is really a reckless man. It''s too heavy to start!" At least cloud is also a woman, he actually got the hand, this bruise estimated half a month is not good, fortunately did not hurt the bone!


    Gu Yunwei closed his eyes and said lazily, "he''s no better!"


    In fact, both of them were angry that day. The carriage was dark and blind. They could not see clearly. Since they moved their hands, how could they not be hurt? Su Ling was kicked by her several times, and her bruises would never be less than her!


    Can''t these two get along well? Zhuo Qing sighed helplessly: "if you don''t want to move here to live for a while."


    Gu Yun immediately shook his head: "you newlyweds, who wants to be a light bulb! Besides, I''ve got the news of the golden gossip disk. " She hopes to find a way to go back as soon as possible. After spending more than half a year in this strange world, she still can''t get used to it.


    Zhuo Qing is not very keen to ask: "what news?"


    Gu Yun sat up straight, slowly put down his sleeve, and explained: "I saw in a genealogy of the Su family that the gold silk eight trigrams plate is the family emblem inherited by the Su family for many years. The Su family thinks that it can protect and protect the Su family''s descendants. In general, the clan emblem is stored in the Su family mausoleum. During the annual sacrifice, the clan head and the eldest son of the Su family jointly invite the clan emblem out for the descendants to worship. But I still don''t know where the Sujia mausoleum is and where the national emblem is stored? You have to start with Su Ling! "


    In order to go back, she has to stay in the general''s house, even though Su Ling is really annoying!


    No matter how difficult it is, she has to do what cloud decides. Zhuo Qing is not persuading her. She just says, "OK, but you must be careful. That gossip dish is very evil. You have news to tell me. Don''t act alone.""I know..." Gu Yun suddenly hushed and looked cautiously out of the door.


    After a while, a male voice came out of the door: "madam, the Qing imperial concubine is here."


    Princess Qing? Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun looked at each other and said in a low voice, "it''s Qingfeng."


    Gu Yun nods gently and Zhuo Qing opens the door. Gu Yun turns around and puts the Dieda liquor on the table into his sleeve. He goes to the window and pushes open the closed window.


    When the door opened, Qingfeng stood outside. Seeing Zhuo Qing, she immediately said with a smile, "elder sister."


    Zhuo Qing waved to the servant standing on one side, took Qingfeng''s hand and said, "come in quickly."


    "The end!" See Gu Yun in the house, green maple excitedly meet to go forward, tightly hold her hand, a time unexpectedly choked speechless. Gu Yun was embarrassed, but it was hard to draw back his hand, so he could only stay there.


    Qingfeng gently stroked Gu Yun''s more emaciated face and asked: "at last, you are thin! Is Su Ling bullying you? "


    Being rubbed on his cheek in this way made Gu Yun feel uncomfortable. He stepped back a little and said, "no one bullied me." It''s good that she doesn''t bully people.


    Green maple hand a stiff, younger sister to her, unexpectedly is so unfamiliar? Not even used to her touch? Slowly put down the hand, heart some pain, but Qingfeng or continue to care asked: "this half a year, you have a good time?"


    The pain in Qingfeng''s eyes, Gu Yun see very clearly, but for her, in front of this woman is just a stranger for the first time, she really can''t show how deep feelings, light cough, Gu Yun concise back: "I''m very good."


    "At the end of the day, what''s the matter with you?" Qingfeng is a little confused. The woman''s attitude is polite but alienated. Her eyebrows show the light of determination and aloofness. This is not the soft, tender, timid and clever little sister in her impression?! Heart next flustered, green maple urgent way: "because you also drank that damned misty soup, lost memory?"


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, smile to see Gu Yun how to answer, if she also said amnesia is too false.


    "I..." Gu Yun a Leng, this kind of irresponsible excuse, only fine this lazy woman think out, ruthlessly stare schadenfreude Zhuo Qing one eye, Gu Yun look back at green maple worried eyes, dry smile way: "I''m ok, just too long no see, some excited, don''t know what to say."


    Excited? Zhuo Qing almost burst out laughing, but due to the presence of Qingfeng, she could only swallow it down and feel Gu Yun''s fierce eye knife. Zhuo Qing stepped forward and helped Qingfeng to sit down on the chair. She casually found a topic and said, "sit down first, and be careful in the first three months."


    Qingfeng feels a stab in her heart. Finally, the eye contact and small movements between her and her sister show their familiarity and intimacy. It seems that her little sister is just estranged from her. It''s just that the younger sister has been close to the elder sister since she was a child. She is relieved to have her elder sister to take care of her.


    Caress slightly raised abdomen, green maple smile back: "has been more than four months."


    More than four months? So quickly, she had a relationship with Yan Hongtian almost as soon as she was sent to the palace.


    Contact with Qingfeng several times, in Zhuo Qing''s heart, she is a loving family, strong and stubborn but ill fated woman, think of her situation in the palace, Zhuo Qing worried asked: "last time I asked you to steal the seal of the empress dowager, Yan Hongtian found?"


    Green maple eyes a cold, indifferent sneer way: "I don''t know, maybe there is. In fact, he is not using your mind to save Lou Xiyan to achieve his goal. It''s all about getting what you need. What''s the difference if you don''t find out! "


    The helplessness and hatred between the words make Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun can''t help but feel sorry for her. They have a look at each other, and finally they can only choose silence, because they don''t know what words to use to comfort Qingfeng. They are not Qingling and qingmo. They can''t understand the suffering of the Qing family, and they haven''t lived in such a big palace, and they can''t understand her hardships and sorrows.


    Three people have their own worries, the house fell into silence, green maple suddenly returned to God, said with a smile: "today is your big day, don''t talk about such a disappointing thing, I help you comb your favorite liuxianji before."


    Holding her shoulder, Zhuo Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t bother." It''s not a big dinner party. There''s no need to be so grand. She doesn''t like it.


    Light holding Zhuo Qing''s hand, Qingfeng insisted: "no trouble at all."


    Pull Zhuo Qing to sit down in front of the dressing table in the inner room. Qingfeng takes care of Qingsi gently. Just like at home, they often comb each other''s hair. Maybe that time will never go back. Now she wants to see them. It''s not easy!


    "Sister, at the end. It''s an unchangeable fact that we stay in the dome, so you must be happy, you know? Your happiness is my greatest happiness. " Qingfeng carefully and attentively combs her hair. Every action is gentle and attentive. Zhuo Qing can feel her treasure and lingering. Although she is no longer her sister and has no common good memories, her pity for her is increasing little by little.


    The despair of happiness in her words distressed Zhuo Qing. She looked back and held Qingfeng''s hand. She gently put it on her own stomach and said in a low voice, "Feng, you have to make yourself happy. Maybe yanhongtian is disappointing, but you already have a baby. For him, you have to be happy, OK?""Well." Qingfeng gently stroked her slightly convex abdomen, and finally showed a gentle and soft smile on her face. Yes, she had them, and the baby in her belly.


    After several cups of liquor, Yan Hongtian suddenly looked at Lou Xiyan and asked, "Xiyan, are you better? Would you like to see some imperial doctors again? "


    Now I think about his body?! Lou Xiyan secretly grins bitterly. If she really cares about him, she won''t let him drink such strong wine. Knowing that Yan Hongtian was just teasing him, Lou Xiyan put down her wine glass and calmly replied, "thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    The chest is as uncomfortable as being burned. If you drink it like this, he will fall down before the dinner starts! Shan Yulan also quickly put down his glass, casually found a topic and said: "thanks to Mrs. Lou''s cleverness, Bai Yi has no chance to take advantage of it."


    As soon as Lou Xiyan saw Shan Yulan''s words, she knew that he was also choked by the wine. She poured a cup of tea for Shan Yulan. Then Lou Xiyan said, "when she left the prison that day, she left me a note saying that Bai Yi wanted to set up Su Ling. When she was planning to make a plan, I was worried that she would act rashly. Fortunately, Mo Bai sneaked into prison at night and told me her plan in detail. I think they should be able to get things done with a long-standing general


    Lou Xiyan and Shan Yulan are already pouring tea. Yan Hongtian doesn''t force them any more. After all, it''s a long night. It''s no fun to get them drunk so soon. Looking at the cup after cup of Su Ling, who is still not red and breathless, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "Su Ling, after this time, do you finally feel that women are not so stupid?"


    Su Ling''s hand holding the wine cup was stiff. He hesitated for a while and then said coldly, "even if it''s not stupid, it''s also a shrew!" The savage woman at the end of Qing Dynasty had a hand with her in the carriage a few days ago, but now his waist and back still hurt.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that Su Ling and Qing Mo kick the shed to pieces, I naturally understand the meaning of "Shrew" in Su Ling''s words. Lou Xiyan said with a light smile: "although the outcome of this case is slightly different from the emperor''s original plan, after this incident, the Yang family''s power has also converged a lot."


    Yan Hongtian nodded slowly, cold eyes slightly Lin, deep voice said: "Bai Yi young age, so know how to judge the situation, deep heart, after he ascended the throne, will not be willing to live in Liaoyue."


    Su Ling replied clearly: "I will send someone to monitor Liao Yue''s movement at any time." Even if Bai Yi has the heart to surpass the dome, it will not be possible in a day.


    "Master, master Qi is here."


    Before jingsa had finished speaking, Qi Tianyu''s rascal voice had already sounded outside the door: "I said Xiyan, I''ve only been out for a few months, and you''ve even become a kiss! It''s not enough to send someone to inform me! "


    Lou Xiyan laughs and shakes his head. For so many years, Tianyu has not changed the style of hearing his voice before seeing him.


    Entering the room, Qi Tianyu found that there were other people in the room. Looking closely, he only knew two of them. He arched his hands slightly. Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "general Su and Mr. Shan are also here."


    The man in the main position is just sitting quietly with cold eyes and arrogance, which makes people dare not look directly at him. With such momentum, he can still be the master in Xiyan''s family. Qi Tianyu has already guessed his identity.


    "Grassroots kowtow to..." Qi Tianyu was about to salute. Yan Hongtian raised his hand and said with a smile, "OK, today is a family dinner. There''s no need to be more polite, but you can''t help drinking wine."


    Qi Tianyu was a forthright man. As soon as he heard Yan Hongtian say that, he immediately laughed back and said, "Tianyu will accompany you!"


    Tianyu is also a drunkard. Lou Xiyan is afraid that they will start fighting again. She says to the servant behind her: "go and invite your wife and Xiwu to come here and get ready for the banquet."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Lou Xiwu''s pretty figure appeared in the main hall. After saluting one by one, Lou Xiwu sat down beside Qi Tianyu, pouted and hummed, "elder brother Qi, you haven''t come to see us for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu has been treating her as his own sister. Seeing her pouting, he immediately took out a slender box from the sleeve and gently stuffed it into her hand. He said with a smile, "isn''t it coming now?"?! I also brought you the most famous Zan hairpin in Yancheng. "


    "Really?" Lou Xiwu was surprised to open the box, and the white jade hairpin was still in it. Lou Xiwu liked it so much that she said with a smile: "thank you, elder brother Qi."


    Two people talk and smile, didn''t notice the scene Sa of one side originally have swarthy facial expression, now is more black frightening.


    At this time, Zhuo Qing and his party also came in. Qi Tianyu took a look and was immediately attracted by Gu Yun, who was petite and sweet in appearance. Before they sat down, he was afraid of death and asked, "sister-in-law, is this little beauty around you..."


    This scene has not escaped Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s eyes. They look at each other and smile. Fortunately, Yan Hongtian has feelings for Qingfeng.


    "Qi Tianyu, long time no see, you are still the same, but I advise you not to provoke her." Zhuo Qing laughs, this person is really a naughty rascal, as long as it is a long woman who can see, he will tease!


    Qi Tianyu asked: "why?"Zhuo Qingyi takes a look at Su Ling with dark clouds behind him. Qi Tianyu turns back and smiles at Su Ling''s cold eagle eyes. It turns out that the beauty has already got a master.


    Light cough, Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that I''m a step late." Pick up the wine cup, Qi Tianyu to Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing raised a glass, said with a smile: "last wedding wine did not drink, this time, to dry a cup!"


    Lou Xiyan also raised her glass and said with a smile, "let''s get together."


    They raised their glasses. Yan Hongtian took up the tea and handed it to Qingfeng. He said in a low voice, "you drink this."

 V1.C103

    A group of people are drinking and chatting. After eating this meal, it''s already at the top of the month, and it''s almost midnight. As a bridegroom, Lou Xiyan was naturally drunk with a lot of wine during the banquet. He was so drunk that he couldn''t even walk. Finally, with the help of Mo Bai and Zhuo Qing, he staggered back to the moon building.


    Outside the Langyue building, Qi Tianyu insisted on going in to make a scene in the bridal chamber, but he was stopped outside the courtyard by Jing SA with a cold face: "master has been drunk, Mr. Qi, please go back."


    Compared with Lou Xiyan''s drunkenness, Qi Tianyu''s face was a little flushed. He was obviously sane and his eyes were clear. Hand ruffian ruffian put on Jing Sa''s shoulder, Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "this can''t do, we haven''t made a bridal chamber yet!"


    Yan Hongtian and his party originally planned to leave, but seeing that Qi Tianyu insisted on making a bridal chamber, they were not in a hurry to leave. They were all surrounded by the moon building.


    Jing SA was still unmoved, and coldly replied, "it''s late. Please go back, Mr. Qi."


    Qi Tianyu rolled his eyes. How did Xiyan find a wood to be a housekeeper? He didn''t know anything about it. He patted jingsa on the shoulder. Qi Tianyu continued: "jingsa, don''t be so serious! It''s a wedding celebration! Xiyan won''t mind. "


    Jing SA steps back and ignores his words directly this time. The tall figure is blocked at the gate of the courtyard. If they don''t, they will go in.


    Standing beside Qi Tianyu''s body, Lou Xiwu, who had drunk a few more cups, had a bright red face and a little flighty steps. However, she still laughed and said: "yes, yes! We''re going to have a bridal chamber! The bridal chamber


    Look at her stand is not stable, also make and call, King SA helplessly forward to support her body, low voice light ah way: "don''t mischief!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Jing Sa''s rare tenderness with great interest, and couldn''t help laughing: "tut Tut, it''s really favor one over the other! It seems that in the three months since I was away, the prime minister''s house has been full of peach blossom! " This stone is finally enlightened! He seems to have chosen the wrong time to go out and missed a lot of good plays!


    So obvious ridicule let Lou Xi dance shy to gently break away Jing Sa''s hand, low cry: "big brother Qi! What are you talking about? "


    "Nonsense?" Qi Tianyu put his hands around his chest, glanced at jingsa, and said with a low smile, "I thought I was going to have a wedding wine, but I was wrong!"


    Even so obvious ridicule, Jing SA still face not red, gasp, cold face to.


    Mo Bai just came out of the hospital at this time. As soon as he saw the group of people outside, he knew what they wanted to do. Needless to say, Mo Bai and Jing SA stood side by side, one left and the other right blocking the small gate.


    Lou Xiwu is thin skinned. When Qi Tianyu said that, her already bright red face is almost burning. She stares at him angrily. Lou Xiwu cries: "you will make fun of people! If you really have the ability, you can find a way to cross these two door gods and go in! "


    Qi Tianyu gently raised his eyebrows. It''s impossible to cross them! When it comes to martial arts, if Jing SA is the only one, he can try. Now Mo Bai is here, he must not be an opponent. Looking back at the group of people waiting to see the opera behind him, Qi Tianyu lamented that they would not help. He had better rely on himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly gave a sly smile: "I have a way!"


    Qi Tianyu turned and ran to the backyard. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what he was going to do, but they were a little curious and looking forward to him just now.


    In the hospital, Zhuo Qing cursed Mo Bai from head to toe in her heart. Knowing that Lou Xiyan was drunk, he just helped him to the door and left. Anyway, he should help his master to the bed!


    Zhuo Qing holds Lou Xiyan with one hand and pushes the door with the other. Unexpectedly, the solid wood door is very heavy. She pushes it but doesn''t open it. Lou Xiyan leans on her shoulder socket again. Zhuo Qing clenched her teeth, held Lou Xiyan''s waist in her two hands, raised her right foot and kicked it hard. The door made a loud noise and finally opened.


    With a sigh of relief, Zhuo Qing helps Lou Xiyan, and they stagger into the house. However, because the door is a little high, Zhuo Qing is wearing a long skirt that falls to the ground today. When she stumbles, they fall forward together.


    Zhuo Qing''s heart cools. This time, she cries, waiting to meet the coming pain. Just before she kneels on the ground, Zhuo Qing only feels that her waist is tight. She has been held in her arms by a pair of big hands. The nervous question of Lou Xiyan: "be careful! Did you fall? "


    Zhuo Qing looked up and saw Lou Xiyan looking at her worried. Her eyes were clear, her steps were steady, and she was not drunk at all. Zhuo Qing hummed coldly, "are you not drunk?"


    Damn it, he didn''t get drunk and let her support him for so long. Now she is sweating!


    Will she ring in the bosom, Lou Xiyan Feng eyes micro MI, smile back: "tonight such a day, I can not bear to be drunk under the wine."


    The heat of the palm and his ambiguous tone make Zhuo Qing''s heart lake ripple slightly. But now he looks fresh and fresh. When he remembers that he was half dead tired just now and he was still pretending to be drunk, Zhuo Qing can''t help but get angry. She hums coldly: "you really belong to the fox."


    Lou Xiyan''s sword eyebrows frowned lightly and said in distress: "I''m too drunk for my husband. If I don''t pretend to be drunk, I will be carried back!" Su Ling has always been massive, Hong Tian is not drunk, let alone Tianyu. He grew up in a wine jar. How can he fight them?! Shan Yulan left for an excuse. He didn''t pretend to be drunk. It''s estimated that they can drink until dawn!Through the clothing materials, Zhuo Qing can still feel the heat of his palm. He patted his hand gently. Zhuo Qing made him a cup of hot tea and sighed: "drink some tea first. You''ve drunk a lot of wine tonight." The wine Yan Hongtian brought was very strong, and only Yun could drink it without changing her face. She and Xiwu chose the more gentle Huadiao.


    Take the hot tea in Zhuo Qing''s hand and put it aside. Lou Xiyan''s hand grabs her slender waist again, gently embraces her and sits on her lap. Lou Xiyan picked up the wine cup that had been prepared long ago, poured two glasses of wine, put one in Zhuo Qing''s hand, held the other in her own hand, and said with a smile, "I think we should drink a cup of Jiaobei wine first."


    Still drinking? He had enough to drink tonight. He put down his wine glass. Zhuo Qing advised: "I have drunk that day, so don''t drink tonight."


    Think of that day after drinking Jiaobei wine, she said the oath, Lou Xiyan heart warm, looked down at the wine in the cup, Lou Xiyan cunning smile, back: "well, Jiaobei wine don''t drink, this cup I feed you to drink."


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t responded yet. Lou Xiyan has finished drinking the wine in her cup. Her warm lips quickly cover her lips, and the wine slowly feeds her mouth. With the unique cool breath of Xiyan and the mellow and spicy flavor of the wine, Zhuo Qing hummed a little drunk: "Oh..."


    For a long time, Lou Xiyan just let her go. Zhuo Qing''s face was bright red, staring at his proud smile, and scolded: "don''t try to keep pretending to be drunk, you are just like a rogue now!"


    Lou Xiyan didn''t like it. She put her chin on her shoulder socket, slightly narrowed her eyes, and said with a comfortable smile: "well, I''m really drunk, drunk in Under the beauty. "


    "Usually I don''t find out. You are so mean." Shallow breathing spray on the shoulder socket, itchy, numb, Zhuo Qing is itchy, gently push away the handsome face of Lou Xiyan. Thinking that I didn''t see Lou Muhai tonight, Zhuo Qing asked: "by the way, where''s your father?"


    "Back."


    "Oh." Low should a, not say what, but Zhuo Qing heart or some regret, she finally still can''t get the elders like.


    Feeling that the person in her arms suddenly became depressed, Lou Xiyan raised her head and said with a low smile: "he said before he left..."


    What are you talking about? Zhuo Qing looks at Lou Xiyan curiously. He suddenly sticks his lips to Zhuo Qing''s ears and replies in an ambiguous low voice: "let''s add a grandson to him as soon as possible. So ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    nudging his handsome face, Zhuo Qing deliberately pretended to be stupid and said:" so what? "


    "So we can''t let him down!"


    "Ah Lou Xiyan suddenly holds her horizontally, and Zhuo Qing screams in fright.


    Stride into the inner room, put Zhuo Qing gently on the bright red bed, Lou Xiyan slowly leaned forward, so the eyes of the two people are opposite, the tip of the nose is close to each other, breathing each other''s breath, gradually, the breath of the two people began to be unstable. Slender hand caresses thin fragrant shoulder, Lou Xiyan''s Phoenix eyes are light, deep eyes linger in Zhuo Qing''s chest, meaning to point to smile and say: "it''s said that mother-in-law''s tattoo technique is unique in the world, last time in the hot spring, I didn''t see it, this time, I want to enjoy it."


    "Sunset!" The man is talking more and more seriously! Two people at the same time think of the scene when the hot spring, Lou Xiyan is still full of meaning, Zhuo Qing also rare red face.


    Lou Xiyan gently pulls the curtain, the gauze leisurely slides down, conceals a beautiful room.


    Outside the courtyard of the moon building, a group of idle people couldn''t get in and wouldn''t go. Pestle was waiting in front of the moon building to see what the so-called "method" Qi Tianyu thought of.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu holding two wooden pots, holding a few twigs thinner than the woman''s wrist, walked over with a smile, and everyone was confused. What''s the way?!


    Putting the basin on the ground, Qi Tianyu put the branches in his hand into the hands of Su Ling and Yan Hongtian, who were still inexplicable. He said with a smile, "if we can''t get in, let them come out!"


    Gu Yun squinted at Qi Tianyu and looked at an idiot: "come out? How did it come out? " It''s worth thousands of dollars at this time. Only when Lou Xiyan is willing to come out can he have a ghost!


    With a smile, Qi Tianyu raised the branch and banged on the wooden shed, shouting: "fire! Put out the fire


    "Come on! Put out the fire Silent night, the sudden cry immediately pierced the night sky, full of penetration!


    Staring at Qi Tianyu, who was beating the basin and shouting hard, Gu Yun stroked his forehead and sighed: "heaven..." How did Lou Xiyan make such a bad friend?!


    Louxi dance also looks silly. Is that what elder brother Qi said?


    Although this so-called method is really idiotic and boring, it seems to be quite attractive for two men who have been drinking all night and are in high spirits. After Su Ling and Yan Hongtian look at each other, they even wave the branches in their hands, beating on the wooden basin and shouting. Gu Yun and Qingfeng retreat to one side, crying and laughing.


    Hearing the cry, the servants and bodyguards of the prime minister''s office rushed over one after another, some of them carrying buckets and wooden basins. But seeing the scene clearly, everyone could not help but be silly.Manager Jing and bodyguard Mo stare at the shouting people in front of the courtyard, but they don''t stop them. The people who make trouble are the emperor, general Su and master''s good friend, Mr. Qi. How can they do that?!


    So, in front of the moon building, several men are drunk. A group of servants don''t know what to say. In the middle of the night, the prime minister''s office is in a mess.


    The outside is in full swing, and the inside is full of spring. Zhuo Qing''s clothes have already been thrown to the ground by Lou Xiyan. She grabs the thin quilt to cover her body and gently turns away from Lou Xiyan''s tiny kiss on her neck. Zhuo Qing gasps and asks: "fire? Would you like to go out and have a look? "


    The man who indulges in Wen Xiang nephrite frowns and says, "No Today, he wants her to be his woman, and he can''t stop him for any reason. Moreover, if it really threatens their safety, Mo Bai will come in and say that the noise is absolutely caused by those idle people!


    "But..." What else does Zhuo Qing want to say? Lou Xiyan slowly tightens her hands, and their bodies stick together tightly. Zhuo Qing''s hot body temperature makes her breathing more unstable.


    "Let it burn." Biting Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, Lou Xiyan''s hoarse voice is as low as mellow liquor, which makes people slightly drunk.


    The night is getting darker, the autumn wind is blowing, the water outside the hospital is rippling, and the voices are boiling! In the house, the candle flickers and sings softly!

 V2.C1

    The moon tonight is very bright, but it is covered by a layer of blood red clouds, which makes the original elegant moon look very gloomy, even the air seems to have a bloody smell. The night at two o''clock in the morning is particularly quiet, only the leaves are rustled by the wind, no one will care about the strange night sky.


    A Honda off-road police car came whistling, a beautiful tail flick, and the car was parked in front of the legal building. The door opened and a pair of slender legs stepped out of the car. The man was a young woman, tall and thin, with a figure of no less than 175 cm. Her short hair was crisp and neat, and her plain white shirt was wrinkled. In the middle of the night, her spirit looked very good and her eyes were firm.


    Gu Yun squinted slightly and looked up. There was a room in the dark building with a light on. There was an anatomy room on the 13th floor! Her lips light, Zhuo Qing does not answer the phone, nine out of ten still autopsy! She walked into the building, and the guard uncle came out immediately to see who was coming. Uncle said with a familiar smile: "Captain Gu, come to find forensic doctor Zhuo?"


    Gu Yun nodded and said, "well."


    "I saw that the light in the dissecting room was on just now when I was patrolling. She should still be busy. You are really working hard!" It''s two o''clock in the morning. One is still dissecting, and the other has to come and wait for information. It''s really hard to do criminal investigation.


    Gu Yun smile, expertly push open the door of the staircase, step open long legs, toward the 13th floor. Under normal circumstances, she will not take the elevator, she has no claustrophobia, just simply lazy and so on.


    Looking at the thin figure disappeared in the stairwell, the guard uncle laughed and shook his head, "two workaholics." He has worked as a doorman in this building for more than ten years. He is more workaholic. Young people, it''s a good thing that they can bear hardships. These two children will be promoted in a few years!


    Entering the 13th floor, the corridor lights are still on, but all the office doors have been locked. Instead of going to the anatomy room, Gu Yun leans against Zhuo Qing''s office door, thinking about the recent serial homicide.


    Half an hour later, shallow footsteps from far to near. Gu Yun squints and Zhuo Qing walks out of the dissecting room with a tired face. Xing LAN, the recorder behind her, is also tired, holding a box of evidence tightly behind her.


    "How''s it going? Has the autopsy report come out yet? " Just approached the office, two people were blocked immediately! Looking at the energetic Gu Yun leaning against the doorframe, Xing LAN wailed, "Captain Gu, you are exaggerating! It''s three in the middle of the night! "


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, smile: "so?"


    Frustrated to hang down his shoulder, Xing LAN reluctantly back: "so you wait a moment, I''ll go to sort out, there must be results before dawn!" No wonder captain Gu and Dr. Zhuo can be good friends. They are both workaholics!


    Looking at Xing LAN who walks into the office with his head down, Gu Yunyang says with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    Zhuo Qing has opened her exclusive office on the opposite side. Gu Yun immediately follows her in. Before he has time to speak, Zhuo Qing''s unique cool bass rings out slowly, "how come it''s a long night without a heart to sleep?"


    "Screw you!" White her one eye, Gu Yun scolds a way, "this month frequent female is killed case, director Li''s eye almost spurts fire, now the person of criminal investigation two teams, where still divide day and night!"


    There is a thing at the door of the office that is faintly reflecting light. Gu Yun goes to pick it up and finds that it''s a small gold plate inlaid with eight trigrams. It will be put in the evidence bag. It should be evidence.


    When he came to Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun asked, "what is this?"


    See Gu Yun in the hand of things, Zhuo Qing secretly scold, Xing LAN this girl, things are always so impetuous, so important evidence can also be lost! Sit straight body, Zhuo Qing back: "the dead clothes found in the pocket, and other laboratory colleagues after inspection, should be to your hands."


    As soon as she heard that it was the evidence of this case, Gu Yun immediately came to the spirit. Only a small desk lamp was turned on in the office. She simply opened the blinds and studied it carefully in the bright moonlight tonight. Gu Yun didn''t notice that the dark night sky was gradually covered by scarlet clouds when she took out the Eight Diagrams disk to face the moon.


    It''s strange. I saw it was gold just now, but now it turns red? Is the reverse gold? Turn over and have a close look, the other side is also the same blood red eight trigrams, the whole small plate seems to be showing a faint red light, how can it be like this?!


    "Hiss -" I was puzzled, and my hand suddenly hurt.


    Zhuo Qing got up and walked behind her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking down at his fingers, he saw a deep bloodstain on his index finger. A few drops of bright red blood fell on the evidence bag. Gu Yun said with a smile, "nothing. I don''t know what I was scratched by."


    The wound on the finger was deep and the blood was still dripping. Gu Yun''s casual appearance makes Zhuo Qing frown. Zhuo Qing takes the cotton from the bookshelf next to him, covers his wound and hums coldly: "hold the wound!"


    Gu Yun rolled a white eye, is not a little scratch!


    The cotton pad pressing on the wound was soon soaked with blood. Zhuo Qing''s sharp eyes flash slightly. What is so sharp that it''s difficult to stop the bleeding? Take the thing in Gu Yun''s hand to see, Zhuo Qing is greatly surprised, "how can this happen?"What makes zhuofe doctor who has always been cold and arrogant lose color! Gu Yun also stretched out his head curiously. At a glance, Gu Yun exclaimed in surprise: "blood It''s seeping in


    The original drop of blood outside the transparent evidence bag disappeared, and the blood actually appeared on the blood red eight diagrams! How could this happen? The blood penetrated the evidence bag


    "No!" When they were stunned, the two of them cried out in one voice, "it''s hard to write this report."


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile, wondering how to explain that Gu Yun''s blood would appear on the evidence. No one noticed that the blood that seeped into the eight trigrams tray was flowing into the intersection center of yin and Yang along the arc groove When the blood fell into the center of the moment, baguapan suddenly released a very strong red light. Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun didn''t react. They just felt dark and fainted.


    The light flashed by. There were still two faint figures lying on the ground in the forensic room.


    The bleeding wound on Gu Yun''s hand has recovered without any scar. The gold silk eight diagrams plate falls on their side steadily, without exception. Outside the window of the sky, Yuehua clear, everything is so calm.


    The pouring rain accompanied by the roar of thunder, the wind will be broken windows to the East and West, Pa Pa ring! In the side room of a small broken temple, there are three young women curled up. The red wedding dress is very strange in this dark and stale temple.


    A flash of lightning, finally can see a few women''s appearance, three people are in love, beautiful left face, can let all women envy, men admire. Unfortunately, two deep knife marks were made on their right cheek, which almost destroyed the whole right cheek. In the thunder and lightning night, they looked rather ferocious.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Stubborn eyes staring at the thunder and lightning rain outside the broken temple, green maple biting the lower lip is almost bleeding.


    He slowly raised his head and leaned on Qingfeng''s shoulder. Qingmo comforted him in a low voice: "second sister, don''t be afraid. I heard that the prime minister you are going to marry is a rare modest gentleman. He is outstanding in both literature and martial arts. He should not treat you badly." The most pitiful is the eldest sister. It''s said that the king of Yue is moody, bloodthirsty and domineering. How can the gentle and quiet eldest sister bear it!


    Green maple sniffed, "who is rare!" Turning around, she held the elder sister''s hand in one hand and the younger sister''s hand in the other. She growled, "I hate you so much! Why can you do whatever you want with a word from the Lord of Kongyue! Why should the emperor''s incompetence be borne by our Qing family! Why did he kill our parents? We still have to flatter Qiongyue as a tribute to him! "


    Gently stroking Qingfeng''s twisted face because of hissing and hatred, Qingling sighed, "just because Qiongyue is the overlord of the six countries and worshiped by all countries. Just because the emperor is the king of a country, if you want to die, you have to die! Who let us just a few hands without the strength of the woman Their destiny was never in their hands.


    Shaking off Qingling''s hand, Qingfeng suddenly got up, turned his back, and reluctantly said, "what about women! I just don''t want to go to the vault! "


    Looking at the stubborn back of the second elder sister and the worried face of the elder sister, qingmo timidly said, "even this face that everyone admires, we are ruined. They still want to send us to the vault! Second sister, we can''t change anything at all, can we? "


    Hand gently stroked still pain into the heart of the cheek, Qingfeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth back: "even death, I Qingfeng will never be at the mercy of others! Especially that person, or hands covered with father and mother''s blood of faint king


    Green work properly a surprised, urgent way: "Maple son, what do you want to do?"


    Slowly turned around, green maple hands clenched into a fist, firmly said: "elder sister, I want to stay in Haoyue, stay in parents side, even if left, is my body!"


    Seems to cater to the words of maple general, a dark White Lightning straight down, light on Maple''s face, green spirit saw her determination.


    Just, holding Qingfeng''s hand tightly, Qingling suddenly felt relieved. She said with a smile: "good! My sister is with you. Anyway, it''s meaningless for me to live. " Do not think about the future to face all, perhaps is a relief!


    Half squatting on the ground, qingmo quickly got up, grabbed their hands, and said: "I will do whatever my sisters do, and I will not leave you anyway!"


    Qingling hesitated and looked at the simple end of her face painfully. Maybe she didn''t understand the meaning of death. She was only 15 years old!


    Facing the end of that pair of pure big eyes, Qingfeng is also heartbroken, but at the thought of her promise to the cold butcher who is said to be famous on the battlefield, she immediately shivered and said: "elder sister, the end of this simple and kind, leaving her alone in the world, will only suffer, today we are in this broken temple, a reunion!"


    Looking at the three pairs of hands overlapped together, Qingling suddenly felt warm in her heart, as if to convince herself. Qingling nodded and said: "good! A family reunion is best! " They looked up at the beam on the top and looked at each other with a tacit smile. This is their first smile after their parents died, because after today, they will never separate!


    The three neatly untied the red silk belt around their waists, stripped off the gorgeous red clothes, only dressed in plain white, and threw the red silk across the beam. Standing on the broken square table, he put his neck into the red silk without hesitation.Qingling looked at her sister, closed her eyes and said softly: "Maple, at the end of the day, we will be sisters in the next life!"


    "Well!" Qingfeng and qingmo nodded. Three hands holding hands, light kick table, red silk suddenly tight, three fresh life gradually passed.


    The soldiers escorting the sisters of the Qing family to gongyue are resting in the main hall of the broken temple. As the rain is about to stop, suddenly there is a tendency of pouring. The lightning and thunder are more and more crazy. It seems that they are going to smash the broken temple.


    One of the soldiers shrank his neck. It''s still spring. He''s so big. He hasn''t seen such a heavy rain in spring! At random, he glanced at the side hall where Miss Qingjia was. It scared him to death. Under the white light of lightning, three straight shadows were swinging in the air, and his clothes were flying! With a strange cry, the soldier tumbled down in front of Li Xu and exclaimed, "ghost There is a ghost


    "What?" Li Xu was stunned. He looked along the soldier''s line of sight. The three waving shadows also made him sweat! Miss Qingjia hanged herself! Li Xu quickly got up and kicked open the door of the side hall. He saw red clothes all over the floor and three pairs of red embroidered shoes dangling in front of him. Li Xu stepped back in fright and said, "hurry up! Get them down


    A group of soldiers were in a hurry and finally got the three women down. They all turned black and their eyes were closed.


    Li Xu stares at the end of Qing Dynasty on the left and says, "how is she?"


    Xiaobing carefully touched qingmo''s breath and said, "she I''m dead. "


    Li Xu trembled, pointed to the other and said, "this What about this one? "


    After sniffing, the soldier took back his hand and saw that Mr. Li was pale. He was too scared to answer. He just shook his head gently.


    All dead?! Li Xu is in a cold sweat. This sister of the Qing family is the candidate of tribute appointed by King Qiongyue. Now that she is dead, how can she survive! I''m afraid Haoyue country is doomed! At the moment when Li Xu was all in despair, Xiaobing suddenly called out: "my Lord, this one still has breath!" It''s weak, but it''s still alive.


    "Really? Excellent! Get her in the car and get the doctor Finally, another one is alive. Li Xu commands the soldiers to put the wedding clothes on Qingling, and has no mind to pay attention to the other two bodies on the ground.


    The thunder outside the broken Temple sounded, the dazzling white light was like a sword, and the corpses on the ground were even more lonely and cold. Xiaobing was afraid, but he didn''t have the heart to destroy the two poor women. He picked up the wedding clothes on the ground and covered them carefully. Just as he wanted to get up and leave, a red light different from lightning flashed by, and the two people on the ground suddenly opened their eyes -


    "ah -" the shrieks of the soldiers rang through the temple! Li Xu, who had already walked outside the main hall, said impatiently, "what''s your ghost name?"


    "She They... " This time, the soldier couldn''t say anything, but he just scrambled out of the side hall.


    Two female corpses that scared him like this? In doubt, Li Xu walked into the side hall again, only to find that the chest and abdomen of the two women who had just been silent were miraculously slightly undulating. Although their eyes were closed, their faces were not so blue!


    "God bless, God bless!" Li Xu is ecstatic, they are not dead! His life was saved at last! "Come on, come on, take them away!"


    In the wind and rain, the soldiers carried them out of the broken temple and were about to send them to the carriage where Qingling was. Li Xu suddenly cried, "wait a minute."


    These three people are disfigured and committed suicide. They didn''t die this time. It''s hard to say what will happen next time! In his heart, Li Xu said in a deep voice: "separate them, load a carriage by themselves, and don''t let them meet again. Besides, they must be drunk in their drinking water, and they must be sent to the kingdom of Qiongyue alive! "


    "Yes." The three men were immediately put into the three carriages. Before they arrived at the dome, they would never have a chance to meet or get out of the carriage again.


    Qingjia sisters, don''t blame me, blame yourself, who makes you look like a beautiful country, who makes you talented, who makes you famous in six countries! The women named by the kingdom of Qiongyue are disfigured. Even if you die, you must die in the kingdom of Qiongyue. Everything is doomed!

 V2.C2

    As night fell, the candles lit up in the front hall of the general''s residence. In such a big room, in addition to a set of rough and domineering mahogany armchairs, there are two men, one sitting and one standing, one leisurely and one restless. The young man walked back and forth in the front hall for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at the thin man sitting on the side like a mountain. He asked, "second brother, is it OK for that woman to throw herself into the big brother''s room like this?"


    Big brother came back from the northern frontier garrison today. As soon as he came back, he saw a woman lying at the head of his bed. If he didn''t strangle her, he would strangle them! It''s only the emperor''s fault. What kind of women do you want to send? There are no maids in the general''s house. Suddenly, many women tell them where to go!


    Without raising his head, Su Ren continued to gently wipe the silver gun in his hand and said with a smile, "that''s the woman the Emperor gave to his elder brother. If you don''t throw it into his room, will you throw it into your room?"


    As soon as Su Yu heard this, he immediately exclaimed, "go, I don''t want it!" He hates that kind of weak and talented young lady. It''s disgusting to look at her!


    Su Ren shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. In fact, it''s a good thing to have a woman at home. When you''re free, you can watch the excitement.


    "No what?" The deep male voice rings out at the same time, tall and straight figure has appeared in the house. Su Ling has just returned to the mansion, but his dark armor has not been removed.


    "Nothing!" Su Yu said with a dry smile, "brother, are you back?" Let''s give him a white look, nonsense!


    "Well." Su Ling nodded coldly, took off his helmet, poured a cup of tea and drank it all.


    Su Yu stares at Su Ren and winks at him, which means that Su Ren tells Su Ling about a woman in his room. Su Ren lowers his head directly. Ren Su Yu blinks his eyes as if he didn''t see it. Su Yu angrily pushes Su Ren''s shoulder. Su Ren is still indifferent.


    The two men frowned and pushed. Su Ling said in a cold voice: "what are you two doing? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Su Ling''s face is not happy. Su Yu doesn''t dare to shirk responsibility any more. He says in a loud voice, "the woman from the emperor arrived at noon today. Now she''s in your room."


    Su Ling holding the cup of a stiff hand, eagle eyes across a touch of disgust. He replied coldly, "find a spare room in the backyard and let her roll by." damn! The emperor actually sent the woman to the general''s house. Does he want a woman in suling?!


    Su Yu stood there in embarrassment. Su Ren simply shook his head and coughed. He forced himself to smile and said, "I don''t think so now."


    "Why?" Looking at Su Ren''s strange smile, Su Ling has a bad premonition. Su Ren bowed his head and continued to wipe the silver gun in his hand. Su Ling looks at Su Yu again. Su Yu replies in a dull voice: "you can see it when you go in."


    It''s a woman who''s weird. She has three heads and six arms.


    Gu Yun tried the activity again, but he didn''t feel it at all. Want to sit up, but found that she was proud of the waist and abdomen strength disappeared! What the hell is going on! Her body was tied firmly, and her face was covered with a big cloth. She simply closed her eyes. She only remembered looking for Qing that night, and then she found a strange evidence, and then a red light flashed by. She had a headache, and when it was dark, she was unconscious.


    Is she and Qing kidnapped? Who was the kidnapper? She felt that the environment around her and the clothes on her body had changed, and everything was filled with a strange smell. The brain is a little confused, but the hearing is still keen. There seems to be someone outside the door. When the door is pushed open, a tall figure rushes in.


    As soon as Su Ling stepped into the room, he saw a man lying on the bed. The room was dark, and he lit a candle. The candle was yellow, which made the woman in the red wedding dress on the bed particularly eye-catching.


    Su Ling''s face is very bad. What are you doing? Leave the woman on his bed and tie it like this! When he put his helmet on the table, his mood became more and more agitated. He picked up the red scarf on the woman''s face and thought he would see a face full of panic or tears. Unexpectedly, his eyes were full of anger.


    What kind of woman has such eyes? Su Ling came up to have a look.


    She has a delicate and young face, long eyelashes in the candle light left a light silhouette, full lips, proud pretty nose, the whole person looks petite, as if a pinch will be broken. Su Ling frowned. He hated this kind of delicate young lady most. If it wasn''t for her unique eyes, he wouldn''t even look at it one more time.


    Gu Yun is also looking at the cold and uninhibited man in front of him. Strong body standing in front of the bed, almost blocked the originally not bright candlelight, under the backlight can not see his face. He was dressed in dark armor, and his exposed skin showed a healthy bronze color. He looked heroic and uninhibited. What attracted Gu Yun''s eyes most was the sharp and cold eyes like eagles in the night. She had been in the criminal investigation team, drug enforcement team and riot team. Naturally, she had seen more fierce, vicious and cruel eyes than these eyes. However, this person was more firm and resolute than those people. But why is he wearing armor?!


    Gu Yun''s body was tied up and couldn''t move. Although she still didn''t understand what happened, she didn''t panic. "Please untie me first," she whispered She didn''t speak for a long time, and her voice was a little hoarse, but she recognized that the voice was not her own!Gu Yunxin next flustered, how is this to return a responsibility after all? Ever since I saw that golden gossip dish that night, nothing is right.


    Gu Yun slightly don''t head, Su Ling saw her backlight on the other side of the face have two scar, looks like a new wound. He reached out, grabbed Gu Yun''s chin and twisted to one side.


    The warm hand caresses her cheek suddenly, Gu Yun''s heart jumps suddenly, the breath is also one of Lin! Want to don''t overdo, but this man''s strength is amazing, she can''t move, heart a horizontal, Gu Yun opened his mouth to bite Su Ling''s wrist.


    She bit hard and soon tasted the smell of blood in her mouth, but the proud man just frowned and didn''t even hum. It''s as if she''s just having a little temper. Gu Yun is angry. Since it''s no use biting him, she doesn''t waste her efforts.


    Su Ling coldly took back his hand, looked down at the two rows of deep teeth, frowned more and more tightly, he asked coldly: "are you the end of Qing?" He remembered the name of the woman the emperor wanted to give her. It is said that the third young lady of the Qing family was gentle and tender at the end of her life. She was sweet and pretty. He couldn''t see where the woman was gentle. Is the emperor playing tricks on him, or is the rumor unbelievable?


    What is the end of Qing Dynasty? Gu Yun was confused, but he was not in a hurry to deny it. He just said calmly, "untie me." Everything will have to wait until the hands and feet are free again and the whole story is clear. However, Su Ling goes directly to the wooden frame and unloads his armor one by one. He never looks at Gu Yun on the bed again. "This is the general''s house, not the backyard of your wanton boudoir. If you want to stay here, you should keep your own score." Coldly dropped a word, Su Ling then natural and unrestrained went out of the house.


    The room is calm again, Gu Yun is still tied. Staring at the pure white bed curtain, Gu Yun was stunned. Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? Lying upright on the bed, Gu Yun took a few deep breaths to calm his restless heart.


    This is a large room of about 50 square meters. The furnishings of the whole room are extremely simple. In addition to the bed, there is a set of mahogany chairs and a short table in the room. Beside the bed stands a wooden frame with armor. It is full of solid wood furniture. The feeling of the room is very similar to that of the man who just left - stiff and cold.


    Looking around, Gu Yun saw a long sword hanging next to the wooden frame. The body of the sword was four feet long and silver white. There was no decoration on the scabbard. The handle was inlaid with white jade. The whole sword felt lonely and cold.


    She has always been fond of cold weapons, this sword is really her heart, it can also help her out of trouble. Gu Yun hoped to stand up with the strength of his waist and abdomen. Unfortunately, his body was half up and he collapsed on the bed again. At last, Gu Yun could only wriggle to the edge of the big bed like a worm, stretching his bound feet under the bed first, and then his hips. Unfortunately, one of them didn''t control well and sat on the ground.


    Hiss - take a cold breath, Gu Yun sits on the cold ground helplessly, with the feeling of crying and laughing. When did Gu Yun be so embarrassed and get out of bed?


    After a short rest, Gu Yun slowly stood up straight, but after standing still, Gu Yun''s heart sank! No, her height Seems to be a lot shorter! What''s more, the ankle length hair surprised her. She has had short hair for more than ten years. Where did she get the long hair?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yun temporarily suppresses her doubts. Her goal now should be to untie the rope first. Looking at the long sword hanging high, Gu Yun frowns again. Her hands are tied behind her. With her height, she can''t even touch the end of the sword. The only ones that can give her a leg are the solid wood chairs, but the distance between the chair and the sword is at least seven or eight meters. Now it''s hard for her to move. How can she carry such a heavy solid wood chair?


    The yellow candle lights up and down. Cold Mou once again looked around the empty room, after confirming that he had no other way, Gu Yun began to move towards the solid wood chair step by step. Stop beside the solid wood chair, Gu Yun squats down slowly and sits on the ground again. Step on the corner of the solid wood chair and push it hard The chair is much heavier than she imagined. She has tried her best, but the chair has only moved more than ten centimeters!


    Looking up at the long sword not far away, according to this speed, it is undoubtedly a "Long March" for her to get there. Secretly clenching her teeth, Gu Yun shrinks her legs and kicks her legs again and again, until the soles of her feet are numb, and she never stops. I don''t know how many times I''ve repeated. When the solid wood chair finally reached the wall, Gu Yun slowly raised his head. The light red glow outside the window had already reflected into the house, indicating that a new day had come.


    Sweat drips to the ground along the hair in front of her forehead. Gu Yun lowers her head and rubs her skirt casually. The wet skirt corner shows her hard night. Gently moving his numb feet, for a long time, his feet finally felt, and Gu Yuncai slowly stood up against the wall.


    A daze came. Gu Yun stood against the wall for a long time. After a while, he climbed up the wooden chair, grasped the tail of the sword and took the sword off the wall.


    The cold body of the sword made Gu Yun feel very comfortable. After touching it for a long time, she slowly moved to the hilt of the sword. After pulling it for a long time, the sword finally came out of its sheath.


    Even with his back to the sword, Gu Yun could feel the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, a chill came, and the edge of the sword was very good.Carefully close the sword to the rope between his hands. Gu Yun feels the existence of the rope and pulls on the handle of the sword. The hemp rope with the thickness of his thumb breaks immediately. Gu Yun almost fell off the wooden chair when the binding on his body suddenly loosened.


    Finally, Gu can''t wait to appreciate the sword. The body of the sword was as white as jade, almost the same color as the white jade on the hilt. She could not see what metal would have the luster. There is no ornamentation on the scabbard, but on the body of the sword you can see small patterns like fish scales. The front of the sword is covered with cold light of Mori Bai. On the handle of the white jade sword is engraved with two words: binglian?


    The vigorous and powerful font is in sharp contrast to the warm white jade. Sure enough, the name of the sword is the same. She felt right just now. She felt a chill when she was close to the sword.

 V2.C3

    After appreciating it, Gu Yun picked up the scabbard and hung the sword back on the wall. After tossing all night, she was covered with sweat because of the layer upon layer of red skirt. She took off the complicated Xiahe robe on the outermost layer and only wore the red skirt on the inside. Hands and feet finally regain their freedom. Gu Yun gently moves his wrist. Suddenly, she stared at her hand in surprise for a long time, her heart beating faster and faster. These hands are delicate and white, and the jade fingers are delicate. They are so beautiful, but This is not her hand!


    The thick cocoon on her hand has been grinding for years, but this hand is too tender to exaggerate, and also too small to frighten! Shrinking height, long hair, thin hands, too many facts tell her that this body is not her! My God! It''s crazy!


    Mirror! She needs a mirror! Looking around the room, Gu Yun didn''t find a mirror.


    The only thing that can reflect light is the armor hanging on the wooden frame and the heart protecting mirror in front of the chest. The bronze texture makes it vaguely reflect the appearance of people.


    Gu Yun went to the armor, heart again a cool, the position of the goggles actually just to her face, so she is now estimated to be only 158CM tall?! Looking down at her figure, she wanted to cry even more. It''s not an arm. It''s just two toothpicks! And the waist, her thighs were thicker than it before


    She thought that the fact of 158CM had been a fatal blow to her always tall, but when she saw her face clearly in the blurred mirror, she finally burst out with a low roar, "it!"


    The girl in the mirror has a small white face and two scars on her right cheek. Light willow leaves curved eyebrow is very flattering, small and ruddy cherry lips water Ying Ying, the whole face is the most eye-catching is that pair of eyes. Long eyelashes, crystal clear, round like a rabbit, shining innocent and pure light, the most exaggerated is the eyes watery, like crying at any time! This is so cute that Gu Yun wants to kill!


    Gu Yun, who has always been famous for his cool and rational mind, can''t help punching his heart guard mirror! The goggles are made of pure copper. Naturally, they won''t change because of her fist. After the light shake, the mirror is still the pink face, the difference is that the original lovely pure eyes flow is the cold and angry light


    With her tall body, flexible skills, abundant physical strength and strong strength, the capital she has always been proud of disappeared in an instant. Gu Yun was at a loss for the first time. But now Zhuo Qing''s life and death is unknown, and she doesn''t know where she is. The current situation doesn''t allow her to panic.


    Gu Yun decided to go out of the room and look at the situation outside. After a few steps, she found that her ankle long hair was very troublesome. She frowned slightly, went to the ice refinery, pulled out her long sword, and took off the knife without any nostalgia. A silver light flashed and the green silk fell to the ground. A black and soft green silk was cut to the waist by her.


    Hanging the sword back, Gu Yun said with a smile: "thank you, ice refining!"


    Picking up the thin belt on the skirt, Gu Yun went out of the house with a ponytail. He didn''t notice that at the moment when she bowed her head, the ice on the wall emitted a light fluorescence, but it soon disappeared.


    Go to the door, Gu Yun at the foot of a stagnation.


    Somebody! She stepped back two steps, the door was pushed open, and two tall men dressed as ancient soldiers came in.


    Is Gu Yun frowning the cause of this body? It seems that her alertness and physical strength are not as good as before, so she can recognize the change so close. She is secretly chagrined, two soldiers see in front of the woman, is also a Leng, this woman is so small, so lovely ah, a thin red lining her fresh. But somehow she had two scars on her face, which was a pity.


    Gu Yun watched them secretly, not in a hurry to speak.


    Two young generals in Gu Yun cold vision back to God, embarrassed light cough, one of the younger step forward, loudly said: "you, come out."


    Gu Yunjing stood still and said in a cold voice, "where are you going?"


    The young general didn''t expect her to ask and said impatiently, "this is the general''s room, not where you should stay."


    Yesterday, the man said that this is the general''s house and his room. Naturally, he is a general. Without any ceremony, she lies on his bed in red wedding clothes. The identity of the owner of this body is his concubine''s room.


    In order to find out the identity of the body, Gu Yun deliberately replied: "I''m her wife, why can''t I stay in his room."


    "Madame?" Sure enough, Xiaojiang immediately laughed and said, "it''s beyond your ability. You can only be regarded as a gift at most."


    Gifts? Gu Yun suppressed his doubts and continued to excite him: "I''m not a gift, I''m the general''s wife."


    "What a joke you deserve! Haoyue Kingdom gives you three sisters of Qing family to Emperor Qiongyue. The emperor gives you to the general. If the general is not happy, he will give you to whom. You are not a gift, what is it


    Damn it! Gu Yun can''t help but clench his fist. The emperor, the general, a bunch of unknown country names, and this disgusting body, all of which are clear without much analysis. She has arrived at an unknown time and space, and this is the period of monarchy. Her current body identity is a gift from a small country to a big country.What about sunny? Where can I find her? Will it also come to this time and space? Who would she go into?


    Looking at the elated young general, Gu Yun continued to ask: "my sisters have been sent to the palace?"


    "They..." The young general just opened his mouth, an old man beside him interrupted: "don''t talk so much with her."


    "If you''re told to leave, don''t ask if it''s not what you should ask." This woman looks innocent, tender and clever, but her eyes are extremely sharp. It''s better to be careful when dealing with such a person.


    Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person is not weak in alertness. She can''t underestimate the general''s mansion when she meets the servant and knows the master, especially when she is still a bean sprout. Gu yunmo quietly followed them out of the door, secretly observing the guard''s environment and acting according to the situation.


    The courtyard where she lived was very big, with a pine tree planted outside. The air was filled with a faint smell of pine wood. When she walked out of the courtyard, Gu Yun looked back, and there were three ink blue characters "Lingyun Pavilion" on the gate.


    "Let''s go." Cried the little general impatiently. Gu Yun took back his sight and continued to follow them in silence.


    Around a winding corridor, they took Gu Yun all the way to the north. Gu Yun secretly wrote down their route. She soon found that the construction of the general''s mansion was very particular. Just because they walked a short distance, there were three places with the same layout. This kind of design easily made people think they were lost, so they went to the palace at random Walking leads to real loss.


    Moreover, the guards here are very strict. Along the way, she has seen two patrolling soldiers, each of whom is steady and well-trained. When she sees her, they all show a look of surprise, but soon they all return to normal and don''t look at her any more.


    The more she walked, the more frightened Gu Yun was. The place was heavily guarded and the terrain was complex. Even before, she might not be able to break out, let alone now.


    "From today on, you will live here. You are not allowed to cross the discharge gate without the general''s order." Gu Yun thought all the way, until the cold hum of the little general came from her ear, she raised her head.


    In front of him was a small courtyard and a small wooden house. The door had no lintel. Although it was simple and simple, it was very quiet. Gu Yun still liked it. Listen to what they mean, the general is not very satisfied with her, and banished her to this corner of the edge. Gu Yun is secretly happy that she can have time to exercise her body and study the escape route.


    They turned to go, and Gu Yun immediately cried, "stop. You don''t even have clothes in your general''s house, do you? Don''t you have enough to eat? "


    Low hiss a, the young general disdains to return a way: "this you don''t need to worry, a woman general mansion still keeps alive."


    Gu Yunli''s eyes twinkle, very good! That''s what she wanted.


    She can train herself to be a martial arts champion and a police elite, and she can also train her body from Lori to Laura!


    In the conference hall, a square wooden table larger than the nine eight immortals tables was placed in the center. On the table was a drawing, which was covered with dots and lines. Two tall men stood in front of the drawing, staring at it attentively.


    Picking up the pen and ink beside him, Su Ren drew a circle on the right side of the drawing, and sighed in a deep voice: "after yesterday''s attack drill, you can see that your array is still too weak against the enemy. Once the right wing is broken, the array will be over."


    The main reason why the Su family army is famous among the six countries and makes the enemy scared is that the soldiers of the Su family army are strong, brave and good at fighting, and the array is unpredictable, which makes the enemy confused.


    All this is due to my elder brother. He asked the commanders of the Su family''s battalions to study military books, create their own array or training tricks, and conduct combat drills every six months. Every chief General must come to fight with his own formation and choose the best one to carry out in the whole army. This is also the reason why there is a training ground in the back mountain of the general''s mansion. As the commander-in-chief of the Su family''s army, the three brothers of the Su family naturally can''t neglect their practice. This year, the elder brother intends to let the third brother fight, but it''s not easy to win by looking at the array he has set up.


    Su Yu frowned, and Jun Lang''s face was full of irritability. He said, "well, I can see that. I thought about it all night yesterday, and I''ve already thought of the way to deal with it. I''ll fight again half a month later when I practice well!"


    Can you think of it in one night? Su Ren doesn''t agree. His third brother is too impatient. I don''t know when he can get rid of this problem. However, Su Ren doesn''t intend to talk about him. If he falls several times more, he will have fewer sharp edges and bad problems.


    "Newspaper!" A loud male voice rang out outside the door.


    Su Yu asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Deputy general, that woman has moved to the backyard, but..." Xiaojiang''s voice was still loud. The more he said, the smaller he was.


    Su Yu is impatient ground low roar way: "have words to say directly."


    Xiao Jiang immediately stood up straight and said in a loud voice, "she said that she would provide food according to her requirements."


    "Why?" Before he finished his words, Su Yu was in a bad mood. At this time, he roared, "she still wants to eat delicacies!" So women are troubles. As soon as elder brother leaves, let them take care of the aftermath!The young general secretly shrunk his shoulder and quickly replied: "no, she only asked for beef, eggs and so on, but she ate a lot." It''s really a lot. As far as a woman''s food intake is concerned, it''s a little scary.


    Su Yu''s face suddenly darkened and covered with dark clouds. Three thousand soldiers in the general''s mansion can afford it. Can a woman eat him down! Su Yu Yuan''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, "let her eat as much as she wants! Don''t report such trifles. Go away


    "Yes." The young general didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately trotted out of the meeting hall. He had long heard that Su''s deputy general had a bad temper. The rumor is not to be believed. It''s not only bad, it''s just irritable!


    Half a month later. Back mountain training ground of general mansion.


    At noon, the sun in early summer is strong enough, and there is no shelter in the middle of the training ground. After practicing the array for three hours, a thousand soldiers can finally have a rest. Because the afternoon is the battle drill, so the soldiers did not go back to the camp in the back mountain to have a rest. They just hid in groups under the trees to enjoy the cool, laughing from time to time.


    "Is it true?"


    All the people didn''t believe it. One of the veterans waved his hand and said seriously: "what are you cheating on? Xiao Zhao in the kitchen is my hometown. He told me himself. Three catties of beef, ten eggs, one catty of rice and five cucumbers for a meal


    "I don''t believe it!" A young and strong soldier patted his strong chest and said with pride, "I''m so strong, I eat so much for a meal. She is a woman, how can she eat it

 V2.C4

    The veteran patted the young man''s thick shoulder, glanced at his broad figure, tut tut said with a smile: "you don''t understand, that woman may be a fat man of 200 Jin! Besides, I''m not the only one who talks nonsense about her food. Go to the kitchen and ask about it. Everyone knows! "


    Xiaobing really believed it and murmured back: "so it is! No wonder the general threw her in the backyard


    The soldier''s voice fell, and a group of people immediately burst into laughter. The veteran continued to tease: "I think it''s probably the emperor who sees that the general doesn''t marry all the time, so he just gives him a fat man to stimulate the general." The old soldier said happily to himself, only to find that few people around him were smiling this time, and he stared at him in horror, and then all lowered their heads.


    The old soldier''s heart is cold. No, what''s standing behind him won''t be


    "All up." With a roar, more than a dozen people under the tree quickly got up and stood upright, not daring to move.


    Su Yu''s cold eyes swept several people''s nervous faces one by one. At last, he stopped in front of the veteran and hummed coldly: "it''s half an hour to march in the sun!"


    "Yes." They ran to the hot sun and squatted in the horse''s step. They wailed constantly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show anything on their faces. The other unknown soldiers watched strangely as several of them marched in the sun, while the deputy general walked towards the backyard with a black face.


    Damned woman, do you want to get their attention in this way?! Well, he''ll see how much she can eat. If she can''t, he''ll let her know how stupid she is!


    In the most remote corner of the backyard, a strong branch was cut down and tied to the high tree trunk with two white cloth strips. A pair of slender hands were firmly grasping the branch, and the green tendons on the back of the hands relaxed rhythmically with the rough breathing. A small figure is hanging in the air, moving up and down by the strength of the arm.


    "Eighteen, nineteen Twenty Gu Yun breathed heavily, and the sweat on his forehead ran down his hair and cheeks, soaking almost all his plain white clothes.


    Twenty! At last, she can do 20. Unexpectedly, she will be very happy to do 20 pull ups, which is less than half of her previous number. Gu Yun laughed at himself, and suddenly heard the light footsteps outside the door.


    Gu Yunsong opened his hand and jumped down. Just as she landed, a tall figure appeared in the courtyard full of anger.


    Su Yu angrily enters the courtyard. Originally, he wanted to teach the woman named qingmo a lesson and let her not play so many tricks. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he immediately stops. In the small courtyard, the low shrubs and wild grass were pulled up, leaving only a piece of green grass. On the edge of the grass, there were large and small cloth bags. I didn''t know what was in them. On the tall tree trunk, a branch is suspended in the air by a cloth, floating around. This woman doesn''t have to hang so high if she wants to make a swing!.


    Just below the swing, the petite white shadow is half kneeling and her hands are on the ground. The woman slowly gets up. Her soft face and delicate figure are no different from those of ordinary young ladies. She only has a pair of indifferent eyes, and stares at him straightforwardly. Su Yu was so stunned that he almost forgot what he was doing.


    It was not until the woman stood up straight and saw what she was wearing that Su Yu suddenly regained his mind and roared, "what are you doing? Get dressed quickly


    What on earth does this woman want to do? In broad daylight, she actually stands in the yard wearing only Chinese clothes. Who does she want to seduce? There is also her hair is not wan, with a white cloth bundle in the back of the head, neither male nor female appearance.


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "obviously, the clothes provided by your government are not enough." They only gave her two sets of clothes, so she left the inside long clothes and trousers, and the outside long skirt. She tore them all to make a cloth bag to carry sand. After half a month of exercise, she has been able to use the body flexibly. The next step is weight-bearing exercise to increase her strength. She needs more sandbags. The man in front of her is just in time.


    The plain white tunic was almost all wet with sweat, and her graceful figure loomed in the hot afternoon sun. Su Yu growled, "Damn it!" And then he rushed out like when he came.


    Gu Yun Wei Zheng, what does he do? Come here and yell a few times and then leave? She shakes her head with a smile, jumps gently, grabs the branch above her head, takes a deep breath, and plans to do another set of twenty pull ups. Who knows just did ten, and heard the footsteps again, Gu Yun some impatient frown, this man in the end want to do?


    Gu Yun jumps down and sees a scene that almost makes her laugh. It''s the same tall young man just now. The difference is that he is holding a pile of colorful dresses in his arms. The gorgeous cloth sets off his dark complexion and dark face. It''s really funny.


    Su Yu rushes to Gu Yun, throws his skirt at her feet, and hums: "that''s enough!"


    It turns out that he went to find clothes for her. This man is a little interesting. Gu Yun looked at the man''s face again. His young face was handsome and sunny. It seemed that he was only about twenty years old, with a hint of hegemony. His appearance is somewhat similar to the ice man I saw last time. Unfortunately, this man is too young, and all his expressions are on his face. And the recognition of micro expression is one of her crime solving skills.These clothes are enough for her to make many fitness tools. Gu Yun was in a good mood and joked: "I prefer plain color. I''ll remember to improve next time."


    "Where do you think this is? How can you be presumptuous in the general''s residence Gu Yun''s arrogance annoys Su Yu, who is already furious. He strides forward and reaches for Gu Yun''s right shoulder. Gu Yun cold eyes micro flash, immediately quickly turned around, half squatted down, grabbed a dark purple shirt, deliberately said: "this is good."


    Su Yu was stunned and let her escape! Looking at the thin woman with her back to her choosing clothes, Su Yu curls her mouth and takes back her hand. Forget it, what kind of hero is it to fight with a weak woman! What he didn''t know was that the so-called weak woman was wringing her clothes into long ropes at this time. If he did it again, she would fight back.


    Feeling that the man behind him stepped back, Gu Yuncai slowly released the long rope in his hand, turned around and said with a smile: "who are you?"


    "Suyu." With that, Su Yu stands there, as if everyone should know who Su Yu is.


    Gu Yun nodded and said, "I know the name. Go on. "


    She didn''t know him?! Su Yu, embarrassed and annoyed, replied, "I''m the master of the general''s mansion."


    Picking Xiumei lightly, Gu Yun said with a smile: "you are the master of the general''s mansion. What was the ice man last time?" He must be ice man''s brother.


    Ice man? Su Yu was stunned at first, and then laughed. This title is really suitable for big brother, but no one dares to say it in front of him, right? Feeling a little happier, Su Yu said with a smile: "he is my elder brother, Su Ling."


    Sure enough, the man in front of him was really angry. Compared with his elder brother, he was far behind. He stretched his waist and looked up at the sky. It was almost noon. He was not in the mood to chat with him. Gu Yun asked directly, "what can I do for you when you come to my yard?"


    Su Yu finally remembered that he had come to ask for a crime. At this time, an old servant in his fifties appeared at the gate of the courtyard with a big tray. Seeing Su Yu, the old servant immediately called respectfully, "deputy general."


    Su Yu glanced at the three sea bowls on the tray. One bowl was filled with overflowing rice, another bowl was filled with eggs, another bowl was full of beef, and there were five fresh cucumbers beside it. This amount of food, two young soldiers estimated to eat, and she is only to his chest, thin enough to blow the wind can pour the woman, just a bowl of eggs can choke her!


    Su Yu believes that Gu Yun wants to attract people''s attention by this means. Su Yu always hated the woman who played tricks, and his tone became colder and colder. "I heard that you have to eat a lot at a meal. I''ll come here specially to have a look. The general''s house can support people who can eat, but it''s not allowed to waste military supplies. If you can''t finish eating all these things, you will be deprived of food and water for three days from today I''ve been starving her for three days and three nights. I''ll see if she dares to play tricks again.


    It turned out that he came here for this. His attitude of dismissing women made her angry. Gu Yun replied coldly, "what if I can finish eating?"


    "No way." She still wants to quibble!


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Gu Yun raised his head slightly and said defiantly, "are you interested in gambling?"


    Su Yu hums coldly: "bet what?"


    "If I lose, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I dare not say one or two. I''m absolutely obedient." Gu Yun said easily, because it is absolutely impossible, she does not know what "obedient" is like, and she can not lose. Looking at Su Yu, she said with a sly smile, "if you lose, I want to move freely in the general''s house."


    "No way." Su Yu would like to also do not want to directly refuse, a woman in the general''s house free activities, this is impossible!


    He''s not fooled?! Looking at the arrogance in his eyes, Gu Yun turned his eyes, frowned and sighed: "don''t you dare? Yes, you can''t be the master. I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    Sure enough, Su Yu immediately roared: "I can''t be the master! You''re kidding


    The old soldier sighed in secret. The third young master''s stubborn temper came up again. He must not be fooled.


    "Take it to her!" Unfortunately, Su Yu didn''t hear the voice of the veteran. Pointing to Gu Yun''s arrogant smile, Su Yu said angrily, "bet! You eat it now


    The fish had been hooked. Gu Yun was in a good mood. He took the tray, picked up a cucumber and ate happily. After eating one, Gu Yun is not in a hurry to eat. He picks up another one and chews it slowly. The more leisurely she is, the more gloomy Su Yu''s face is. Just as she eats the third one, Su Yu finally can''t help humming: "eat faster."


    Gu Yun was not moved. He was gnawing at the cucumber and said with a smile, "you don''t have a time limit."


    Su Yu said impatiently: "half an hour, if you can''t finish eating, you will lose." According to her way of eating, she can eat until midnight!


    He thought she would quarrel with him, but Gu Yun put down the cucumber in his hand and raised a bright smile, but his voice was cold and frightening, "you''d better admit defeat." With that, she picked up the sea bowl full of eggs, took out all the eggs and beat them into the sea bowl one by one.


    Su Yu frowns, the egg is raw!Pick up the sea bowl with beef, Gu Yun mix the rice into it bit by bit. At this time, Su Yu found that all the beef had been ground into mashed meat and rice, which was easy to swallow. But even so, after stirring, there were still two bowls of beef bibimbap waiting for her to eat. Su Yu put his hands around his chest, waiting for her to surrender. Unfortunately, as time goes by, Gu Yun enjoys the delicious food calmly, but Su Yu''s face is getting worse and worse. Is she a woman!


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yun contentedly put down the bowl and chopsticks, drank the last mouthful of egg liquid, picked up half of the cucumber that had not been eaten in front of him, nibbled and said with a smile: "I think our bet should be almost effective, right?"


    I don''t know if I''m too angry or surprised by Gu Yun''s appetite. Su Yu''s hands are loose and tight, tight and loose. Finally, he angrily replies, "if you want to accept defeat, you can walk around the general''s house, but you can''t go out of the house!"


    With that, Su Yu walked away. Gu Yun waved to his angry figure and said with a unbridled smile, "come and sit when you have time."


    At present, she just wants to find out the terrain of the general''s residence so that she can leave in the future. Once her body is stronger and she wants to leave, does she have to apply with him? Joke!

 V2.C5

    Su Yu leaves. Gu Yun leaves half of the cucumber and gets up to stretch. Just now she ate too fast, and she was really a little bit propped up. In this era, there was no protein powder. In order to provide sufficient heat and speed up muscle growth, she had to eat these high protein foods desperately. Looking at her still bony figure, Gu Yun is depressed. When will she be able to recover as before?


    He bowed his head in frustration. He just looked at the old servant with some complaints. Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and gave a smile. It was not her bullying his master, but his self righteous. The old servant shook his head and sighed. The girl was very smart and cunning. The third young master was definitely not her opponent. I don''t know if the general could subdue her.


    The old servant mumbled out of the yard. Gu Yun lay on the grass at random, slightly squinting, and dragged a piece of wild grass in his hand to play.


    Qing is missing. At present, she has no clue. The general''s residence is not a place for her to live for a long time. But if she runs away now, she will only be hunted down. At that time, she will be too busy to look for Qing, not to mention looking for her. She will stay in the general''s residence for the time being. It''s not too late to leave until she finds Qing and designs a way out. Gu Yun was thinking about the next plan in his mind. Suddenly, a thunder like drum came. Gu Yun opened his eyes and listened.


    It''s the voice from the back mountain again! In the past half a month, there have been shouts, fights or short drums in the rear of the courtyard. The rumble of the drums is full of strength and agitation, which makes people excited.


    She has always been an activist, her heart just ignited curiosity, and her body has taken action earlier. She got up neatly and went to where the drums were.


    What comes into view is a high courtyard wall, and a small wooden door is hidden. Gu Yun walks up and pushes the door open. When he looks at it, he suddenly becomes enlightened, which makes her spirit awe inspiring.


    Where you can see is a large open space. In the scorching sun, there were two or three thousand people standing on the open space, forming a confrontation between the two armies. Su Yu, the man I met at noon, stood in the position of one of the generals. He was wearing a silver armor and holding a heavy sword. He stood up with pride, quite powerful.


    In the intermission of the war drums, Su Yu roared, "attack!" The battle immediately opened, and the other side also put on a fight.


    Gu Yun leaned against the door and watched the duel with great interest. After a while, she frowned and began to smile.


    "Is that ridiculous?" Behind him, a gentle male voice rang out.


    Gu Yun is a little surprised. She is too focused on the situation in front of her eyes. She doesn''t feel anyone approaching! In the heart secretly chagrin, on the face actually did not have the performance. She slowly turned around and saw a man in green standing behind her. He was very handsome. Just looking at his facial features, Gu Yun had guessed that he was Su Ling''s brother, too. However, compared with Su Ling''s rebellious and arrogant, Su Yu''s violent and domineering, his gentle and clear, let him have a fresh and pleasant temperament. Although he has a polite smile on his face, Gu Yun can see from his slightly squinting eyes and rising corners of his mouth that his mood at this time is not as friendly as that on his face.


    Cover the pure light in the MOU, Gu Yun light return way: "not ridiculous, I just feel pity."


    "What a pity?" I''ve been quiet for a long time.


    Looking down at the battle, Gu Yun said faintly, "the main purpose of this attack should be to test the strength of the attackers led by Su Yu. Personally, I think this team is full of attack power, but its defense power is too low." It may not be obvious at the beginning of the war, but it will be revealed soon.


    As soon as Su Ren''s eyes flashed, he continued to smile and asked, "how can I see it?"


    Gu Yun looks back at Su Ren''s deep eyes. Does he want to test her? Gu Yun chuckles. If he wants to try her, he can help him. Standing side by side with Su Ren, she said in a low voice: "whether it''s the attacking side or the defending side, when they are not familiar with each other''s attack, the initial attack strength is the same. At this time, who wins and who loses depends on who finds out the weakness of the other party first, who can defend well while attacking and withstand the attack of the other party, who can win! If Su Yu''s team is faced with an ordinary opponent and relies on strong attack power, it can already win, but if the opponent is also a group of elite soldiers, then it is obviously not enough to rely on attack alone. "


    Gu Yun slowly raised his hand and pointed to Su Yu''s right side. His voice was firm and he said with a low smile: "on the right side, it''s his weak defense."


    As if to confirm her words, the battle between the two armies, Su Yu''s side of the formation was like a butterfly, but the more to the back, the heavier the two wings, Su Yu and the forward have rushed to the front, but the whole formation is still behind, especially on the right side, the formation is obviously chaotic.


    Su Ren frowned and his heart leaped. At first, he saw the woman standing outside the hospital with a smile on her face. He thought she was a young lady who didn''t understand military tactics and the secret of it, so he giggled. Now it seems that she not only understands, but also is very proficient!


    "In your opinion, how can you win?" Su Ren asked


    "Improve your defense." As long as we can hold on for another half an hour, with the attack power of this team, we should be able to capture the other side.


    "How to improve?"


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Yun said coldly, "increase individual combat capability."Individual combat capability? As soon as Su Ren''s eyes brightened, he and Su Yu had already seen the flaw of Su Yu''s formation, but they couldn''t find the crux for a moment. After her saying so, he seemed to have a solution in mind. Looking at the women around him with new eyes, Su Ren said with a smile, "are you interested in watching the attack from a close range?"


    Gu yunshuang said with a quick smile: "good." For this invitation, Gu Yun admitted that she was very excited. In this era, she always felt that there was nothing she was familiar with and interested in, but it seemed that she was familiar with it and wanted to find out.


    When they enter the school yard, they can see the formation more clearly. Su Ren has been secretly observing the women around him. Gu Yun suddenly asks in a low voice, "what''s your name?"


    Su Ren was stunned and said, "Su Ren."


    Gu Yun nodded and said, "at the end of Qing Dynasty."


    "Miss Qing also likes to study military tactics on weekdays?" The woman who will appear in the general''s mansion, Su Ren has already guessed her identity, but she didn''t expect that the beauty of the Qing family in the rumor was completely destroyed. What''s more, she also knew the art of war!


    Gu Yun shook his head calmly and said with a hearty smile: "it''s not research. I understand a little bit." She did read the ancient so-called book of war, but she did not study it. Her mind was full of modern military exercises and combat skills.


    What do you know? She''s really modest. They chatted, and the attack ended in the defeat of Suyu''s attack, just as they expected. He has added 200 people to the right wing, but he still lost! Angrily, he dismounts his armor and looks up to see Su Ren standing opposite. Su Yu rushes over.


    "Second brother." The second time he was defeated in the battle, Su Yu was in a bad mood. When he saw the little girl beside Su Ren, Su Yu''s face sank and growled, "what are you doing here?! Who allowed you to come? Get out of here. "


    Gu Yun cold Mou a cold, ask a way: "does this not belong to the category of general mansion?"


    Su Yu didn''t know where to go, and he had no place to vent his anger. He continued to yell at Gu Yun: "this belongs to the general''s house of course."


    Gu Yun nodded slowly and hummed word by word: "good. A son of a bitch who lost his bet to me promised half an hour ago to allow me to move freely in the general''s house."


    Su Yu''s face is stiff. It''s true that he agrees with her to move freely in the general''s mansion, but he is a deputy general of the army. How can he tolerate a woman yelling at him! Su Yu''s anger is even more blazing. He points to Gu Yun and roars in a bad voice: "this is the school field. It''s the place where men train. Women are not qualified to come in, and they are not allowed to watch wantonly!"


    Su Yu left a woman, right a woman, that kind of high attitude completely offended Gu Yun. Cold eyes swept over a group of soldiers who had just lost the battle on the school field. When he met Su Yu again, Gu Yun raised a smile of sarcasm and disdain, and said coldly in a deep voice: "it''s no fun to watch the duel that has been decided! A general like you, who is eager for quick success and instant benefits, short-sighted, and does not know how to use troops at all, is better not to lead troops, so that they will not die with you on the battlefield. "


    Gu Yun''s voice just fell, the soldiers below can''t help but take a cold breath, this woman is tired of living! I have a headache in the past.


    How dare this woman humiliate him in public! "Presumptuous!" Su Yu finally returns to his mind. His anger makes him raise his sword and wave it to Gu Yun''s head. Sharp blade in the sun, shining white light. I''m so surprised that my third brother is crazy. How can she survive with this knife!


    When Su Ren was about to stop him, the thin woman in their eyes was approaching the general at an incredible speed. Before he could react, he grabbed the hilt of his sword around his waist. Gu yunliluo draws out her sword. Her long sword comes out of its sheath and draws out a dark white silver light. She holds the sword and waves it with her backhand to meet the big knife that was cut by her head.


    In an instant, the clear sound of impact was accompanied by a dazzling spark. The sword was connected with the blade of the broadsword. The thin body of the sword was obviously not the opponent of the broadsword. Under one blow, the sword was missing a hole, and the strong strength also shocked Gu Yun to get numb and kneel on one knee.


    Damn it! Gu Yun scolds secretly, if before she was absolutely not afraid to fight with him head-on, but now what she lacks most is strength. With one move, Gu Yun already knows that Su Yu''s strength is the main force against the enemy. She can''t fight with him. She has to take it skillfully!


    Su Yu was also awakened by the sharp sound of the weapon collision. He actually started on a woman. What shocked him most was that she took his move! Few generals in the army can take the knife from his rage!


    Su Yu is still in a daze, but Gu Yun has turned his sword and stabbed Su Yu in the face. Su Yu didn''t expect that she would make a move after that, so he hurried by. Gu Yun was able to get up, and the sword immediately wrapped around Su Yu''s right hand like a snake. Su Yu''s face was cold, and he swept toward Gu Yun with the handle in his hand. Gu Yun doesn''t retreat but advances. He dodges behind Su Yu. No matter how Su Yu moves, Gu Yun seems to stick behind him.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is believed that Gu Yun is not as good as Su Yu, and his petite body is always close to Su Yu to avoid. She has always been watching coldly, but her eyes are shining. This woman is so smart and handsome. It''s much more difficult to stick to a person''s back than to fight head-on.


    Flexibility is her advantage. She always sticks to her third brother, who has no chance to fight. She is waiting for the opportunity. As long as her third brother shows his flaws, she can hit the target with one hit!Su Yu, who is used to opening and closing, is more and more impetuous in the face of Gu Yun''s tricky personal tactics. Just as his breath was getting confused, Gu Yun found a breakthrough, turned over the sword flower, and was about to go through Su Yu''s armpit and stab his right hand holding the knife. Su Ren also saw her intention. He stepped forward, grabbed Su Yu''s right wrist, pulled him over, and said in a low voice, "hold on! Have you had enough! "


    He slowly takes back the long sword he is about to stab, and looks over Su Yu''s broad back, opposite Su Ren''s deep eyes. Gu Yun gently raises his eyebrows. This man is much more difficult to deal with than Su Yu.


    Their eyes were opposite, but Su Yu didn''t know why, so he growled angrily: "second brother, how can a woman point her finger at the school yard and say it freely!"

 V2.C6

    "Open your mouth? You are eager to win and can''t listen to other people''s opinions. You only have attack in your eyes, not for quick success and instant benefit. What is it? It''s not shortsighted to put all the elite soldiers in the offensive position and ignore the defense. What is it? " Gu Yun laughed coldly and went back to the general who had just drawn her sword. He only glanced at the position of the scabbard around his waist. With a random backhand wave, the sword fell into the scabbard without any difference.


    It all happened so fast that people didn''t react. It was only when Gu Yun turned around and left that the general broke out in a cold sweat. If there was a slight deviation, it was not in the scabbard, but in his body


    In the face of Gu Yun''s rebuke, Su Yu naturally knew that he was wrong in leading the army, but he still could not accept a woman''s criticism, "even if I was really wrong, it was not a woman''s turn to teach me!"


    Because of the short fight just now, Jing Suyu''s anger was ignited again. He gazed at Su Yu''s arrogant face coldly. Gu Yun raised his lips as if nothing had happened, and asked in a very light voice: "you look down on women, don''t you?"


    In front of the woman''s eyes cold, bright soft voice sounds a little creepy. Su Yu Leng is there, haven''t had time to answer, Gu Yun lightly opens cherry lips again, cold voice says: "that you dare to fight a wager again with the woman?"? I''ll train with you at the same time. After half a month, we''ll see who can train more brave soldiers. " She doesn''t like Su Yu. The right way to say it is that she doesn''t like the men who don''t speak, but show disdain for women with their eyes!


    She''s going to compete with him in training?! Su Yu laughs. Does she think that her Kung Fu is amazing? Not only Su Yu, but also everyone in the school yard, except Su Ren, who looked thoughtful, laughed.


    Waving his hand, Su Yu said with a disdainful smile, "I won''t gamble with women on military training."


    Hands ring in front of the chest, Gu Yun replied: "under the defeat, how brave!"


    Su Yu suddenly opened his eyes and cried, "who is the defeated general?" If the second elder brother hadn''t stopped her just now, he would have made her look good!


    Gu Yun sneered and said impatiently, "you won''t forget that you just lost a game, will you? Come on, cut the crap and be cool. Dare you gamble with a woman? "


    Gu Yun said the word "woman" very loudly, waiting for the fish to take the bait again. I''m going to try everything for people like Suyu.


    Sure enough, Su Yu patted his thigh and hummed: "bet! This time, I want you to lose heart and soul! "


    Gu Yun laughs in his heart. Suyu, Suyu, didn''t the game you just gambled give you an inspiration? Never be self righteous.


    Su Ren, who had been silent and could hardly distinguish between joy and anger, suddenly burst out with a smile, "OK, I''ll testify. What do you want to bet on, attack and fight? The battle for the city? Or... "


    Without waiting for Su Ren to finish, Gu Yun changed his mind and said with a smile, "you must have tried these many times. How about something different this time?"


    Su Yu didn''t reply angrily: "what do you want to compare?"


    Lips lightly Yang, Gu Yun lightly spit out two words, "night attack."


    Night attack? Su Ren and Su Yu are both in a daze. Su Yu frowns at Gu Yun and asks in a cold voice, "are you sure you want to beat the night attack?" At that time, don''t say that he bullied her. Night attack is always the most difficult and the most test of soldiers'' ability.


    She may not be Su Yu''s opponent in marching and arraying, but she will never fall behind in a field attack! Gu Yun nodded firmly and said with a smile, "sure. There are 3000 excellent generals in the general''s mansion. It''s just time to have a drill. Let''s see who can break through the defense line of the excellent soldiers and succeed in the night attack. "


    "Good." Since she is not afraid of death, he will help her. Pointing to thousands of soldiers below, Su Yu said, "these are all the elite of general su. Let''s choose them first."


    Gu Yun glanced at the dark soldiers below. They were all strong and had sharp eyes. She never doubted their elite identity, but the disdain and disgust in their eyes were clearly expressed. She was not unable to tame them, but half a month was not enough!


    Looking back, Gu yunlang said, "I don''t want them."


    As soon as her voice fell, her fierce eyes shot straight at her. Gu Yun remained unmoved and continued: "since these are the elite of Suyu''s army, they must have received a lot of training. How can they show the strength of Suyu and me when they are used as candidates for the competition? In my opinion, we should choose 500 recruits from each of the recruits and use them to train them. This contest will be fair. "


    She also had a point. This time, Su Yu didn''t say much and said, "OK, I agree!"


    Su Ren secretly praised that he was really smart. It''s really wise to abandon the elite. How can these soldiers who have been fighting on the battlefield for many years listen to her rebuke!


    He didn''t know her military training skills, but in terms of tact and means, she was a little better than her third brother. Su Ren faintly looked forward to the contest. Pointing to the vast field in front of him, Su Ren said with a smile, "this school field is so big. If you practice together, are you afraid that the other side will see your way of training?"Su Yu shakes his head and looks like he''s winning. "What if I show her? So that she won''t know anything about it and waste the recruits of my old army. "


    Gu Yun squinted. After seeing the dense forest behind the school yard, she was overjoyed. That was the place she wanted. "The school yard is for you. I want the forest behind. It will start tomorrow for half a month."


    "Good!" Su Yu yelled, announcing the beginning of the contest.


    Looking at the back of their respective departures, Su Ren chuckles, and they seem to have forgotten their bets.


    At dawn, the rising sun just blooms the first ray of morning light, and the summer heat seems to have hit. On the huge school field, a thousand soldiers line up in a neat line, but they are silent, showing the good military discipline of the Sujia army.


    On the high platform built in front of the school yard, one is high and the other is low. Su Yu is a tall man in a navy blue uniform. Glancing at Gu Yun, who is dressed in black, long hair and strong clothes, he has to admit that women''s dressing like this really has another charm.


    Standing between them, Su Ren said with a smile, "these are all good recruits from the Su family army. You two can start to choose."


    Su Yu said generously, "let her go first."


    Gu Yun glanced at the young and nervous faces under the stage. Naturally, she knew that no one wanted to be chosen by her. After all, in their eyes, she and Su Yu were just different. But she will soon let them know who is the cloud and who is the mud!


    Gu Yun replied with indifference: "since they are all good seedlings, you don''t have to choose them. They are divided into two parts. The left belongs to you and the right belongs to me."


    In the originally quiet army, it''s not hard to hear a little commotion. The people on the left are secretly glad, while the people on the right are frustrated.


    Gu Yun and Su Yu went to their respective troops at the same time. Gu Yun pointed to the woods about two kilometers behind the school yard and issued an order: "all the generals on the right will listen to the order. Target: the dense forest in the back mountain. Time: half a quarter of an hour. Run! Let''s go


    "Yes Although the soldiers were not willing, the strict military discipline of the Su family made them quickly carry out Gu Yun''s orders. In a flash, a long line of three people ran towards the woods.


    Su Ren stares at Gu Yun and the 500 recruits who have gone away with great interest. He is very curious and looks forward to what they will look like in half a month.


    A group of 500 people ran forward and soon reached the woods in the back mountain. Gu Yun stood in front of them, almost to their chest. Although he was still standing in a neat and quiet line, sharp Gu Yun still caught the indifference and disdain, even the ironic eyes on his young faces.


    Gu Yun was not angry or angry. She knew very well that the only way to make them submit to her in the barracks advocating force and military merit was to defeat them! With a cold face which is not a smile on his face, Gu Yun said coldly: "with your qualifications and abilities, you have no chance to enter the general''s school. Today you can stand here because of a contest between me and Suyu. If I lose this contest, you will have to bow your head and go back to the barracks. If I win, you will have a chance to stay in the general''s school. I''m sorry Want to know, do you have confidence? "


    Answer her, is a silence, divided into her hands, is still sure to lose, what confidence to speak of?!


    Gu Yun''s eyes were cold and he yelled: "do you have any?"


    "Yes." The sparse answers are even more irritating.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Yes!" Finally a little momentum.


    Gu Yun sneered, shook his head and hummed coldly: "this is a good seedling of Su family army?"


    Her words just fall, this time answer her is neat and uniform low roar, "have!"


    Sure enough, he is a young man. Like Su Yu, he can''t do without excitement! As soon as his index finger was raised, Gu Yun pointed to the peak behind the woods and said in a cold voice to the soldiers who were not satisfied with his feelings: "I know you are not convinced. You all want to stay with Su Yu. Well, I''ll give you a chance to see the mountain in front of you? I''ll set out with you later. Whoever gets to the top of the mountain before me, I''ll send him to Suyu''s group. But those who are slower than me, they''d better train honestly, or they''ll go back to me! "


    Houshan is located in the rear of the general''s residence, 67 kilometers away from the school yard. The mountain is nearly one kilometer high. It is estimated that the amount of movement from this mountain forest to the top of the mountain is about the same as five kilometers of cross-country. Gu Yun''s words made all the soldiers look surprised and disdained. It''s really insulting to march with such a weak woman as her. But on second thought, it''s really a good thing to be on Su Yu''s side.


    Gu Yun lips slightly Yang, asked: "understand?"


    "I understand!" This time they answered loudly and neatly.


    Gu Yun with them toward the direction of the mountain, yelled, "start!" Five hundred people immediately rushed to the back mountain.


    Gu Yun cold eyes light MI, a group of mang Fu, if not sure, how can I compete with you!


    Gu Yun thought last night that even the recruits would not be willing to listen to her orders. She had to give them a bad impression. It''s exhausting to fight with them one by one. Field cross-country has always been her strong point, and choosing the right way is too important for field combat! So as early as last night, she went to Houshan to survey and chose the nearest and easiest way to the top of the mountain. It''s a bit of a trick, but it''s not a trick, is it?Gu Yun is petite, but her movements are very fast and full of endurance. In addition, she has long chosen a good route. Although she didn''t get the upper hand at the beginning, her advantages immediately show up as soon as she goes up the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a tall figure and the thin man around them almost reached the top of the mountain at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the appreciation and provocation in each other''s eyes. When they were in the boot camp, they competed with each other. Although they didn''t know each other''s name, they already regarded each other as rivals. Just as they climbed to the top and rushed to the highest Boulder, they found a shadow coming up from the other direction. At this time, their feet had stepped on the boulder representing victory.


    Gu Yun breathes heavily and sits on the boulder. No, she is still weak. She has to take advantage of the opportunity to train herself! Sensing the two knife like lines of vision behind him, Gu Yun turned around and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone had already reached the top of the mountain. His eyes swept their faces. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "what''s your name?"

 V2.C7

    Originally, he was extremely disdainful of this woman, but he seemed to be wrong. She really had a little ability and was inferior to others. He had nothing to say. His strong figure stood upright and said, "Ge Jingyun."


    Gu Yun looked at GE Jingyun''s side again. His face smelled as if he were a cold man who owed him one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. After a long time, he said coldly, "cold Xiao."


    Cold? Sure enough, people are just like their names. The three men stood on the top of the mountain and looked at each other, but their eyes didn''t compete for long. The tide of soldiers rushed to the top of the mountain. After seeing Gu Yun''s figure half leaning on the rock, they all stared in disbelief, and then they could only bow their heads in frustration. They actually lost to a woman!


    Gu Yun squinted and saw that five hundred people arrived at the top of the mountain with almost the same speed. Obviously, although they were new recruits, they had received strict training and had good physical stamina. Sure enough, Gu Yun was very happy.


    Standing up straight, Gu Yun yelled, "line up!" Whether they were squatting or standing, the soldiers immediately got up and stood in line.


    Gu Yun stood on the rocks and looked down at the group of recruits who were still unwilling, but did not dare to be arrogant any more. He said with a friendly smile: "is there anyone who is not convinced now?"


    Losing to a woman is really a loser, but the fact is, they did lose.


    "Speak Gu Yun let out a loud, impatient voice.


    Secretly gnashing his teeth, with a bit of anger and stubborn, the generals roared in unison: "no!"


    Gu Yun nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a calm voice: "since no one is unconvinced, I now announce that in the half month of my training, there are three military disciplines: first, obey orders; second, absolutely obey orders; third, obey orders under any circumstances! Do you understand? "


    Women''s black hair, cold and tough, speak loud. At the top of the mountain, that kind of domineering spirit is not inferior to any man. Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao look at each other, and they are all shaken by the momentum of the woman in front of them.


    "I understand!" I don''t know if it''s because of Gu Yun''s momentum or because he''s a loser. All the soldiers roared like a tiger, which made the birds flying in the mountains.


    Good. Gu Yun laughs. One day has just begun. There is still a long way to go!


    At noon, the sun is high in the sky, and even if there is shade, the heat is still hot. Coming down from the back mountain, these young soldiers write down their frustrations and unwillingness on their faces.


    "Line up!"


    There is nothing to say. They all know that in any case, they will be trained under this woman in the next half month.


    Gazing at his face, which had recovered as before and had no expression, Gu Yun said in a loud voice: "after the warm-up just now, you should have been able to determine your ability and position. In the next half month, I''ll be your instructor. My name is qingmo. You can call me head or instructor later. "


    "Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao are out!"


    What does the woman want to do? In the heart is startled, but two people or complexion as usual step forward, walk to the front of the queue. When they came to her, Gu Yuncai announced: "from now on, the team will be divided into two teams. You have performed well in the test just now. I appoint you as the captain of these two teams..."


    Before Gu Yun finished his words, the deep male voice replied coldly: "I''m not the captain."


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows, but ignored Leng Xiao''s words, and continued to say: "as a captain, he must be the best elite in the team. He not only needs to accept the challenges from his team members, but also leads the team to surpass another team. Therefore, only the best person can become a captain."


    The cold Mou sweeps to Leng Xiao again, Gu Yun language takes disdain ground to ask a way: "Leng Xiao, you don''t want to be or don''t dare to be?"


    Leng Xiao is still silent, and looks back at Gu Yun''s face with the same expression. Gu Yun''s face is full of cold color, but she is very happy. She finally finds a person who is calm in mind and will not be easily flushed. However, such a person is also very difficult, not easy to control. The man in front of him is only 20 years old. His eyes like stagnant water always seem to be surrounded by the breath of strangers. But Gu Yun still from this pair of cold eyes, found a hidden in the dead water just fierce gas.


    The corners of his lips were gently raised. Gu Yun turned his back and no longer looked at him. He said indifferently: "a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. If you don''t want to be one, go home and get married and have children. You don''t have to come here to suffer. If you don''t dare to, you''d better go. I don''t leave any cowards here! It''s up to you when you''re not Leng Xiao is still silent, and Gu Yun doesn''t force him, but there are more than 500 people in the forest. After a long time, the soldiers below can''t help but make a commotion, and then the deep and indifferent male voice suddenly rings out again, "I''ll take it!"


    Gu Yun was very pleased, and he did not look back at him any more. He continued to issue an order: "the first team on the left is Ge Jingyun, and the second team on the right is Leng Xiao. Two teams to listen to the order: all squat down, hands behind the back tightly together


    The generals didn''t know why, but they still did it. The green woods were full of hundreds of big men, which was quite funny."Keep squatting, jump forward, and the destination is the forest where we just started."


    When the generals heard this, they were stunned at first, and then their hearts immediately surged with anger. What did she mean? Squat on the ground and jump forward with your hands on your back? What position is this? A group of people squatted on the ground and did not move at all. Gu Yun frowned and said harshly, "execute the order!"


    At this time, a young general standing not far away from Gu Yun suddenly stood up, his tall body exuded a strong anger and roared: "although I lost to you just now, no matter how we say it, we are also brave warriors to kill the enemy. You can''t insult us like this!"


    Insult? In the face of these stones, Gu Yun also gathered a fire in his chest, "this is training! Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. If they can''t even do this, they are not worthy to be soldiers at all. What kind of warrior are you talking about? If you''re not a soldier, get out of here now! "


    "Leapfrog forward!" As soldiers, they have no choice! The generals clenched their teeth and clenched their hands, cursing Gu Yun and jumping forward in anger. For a moment, all the five hundred soldiers in the forest became "frogs" and jumped on the ground! Behind them is a woman with hands around her chest and a leisurely face.


    Scold me in my heart, right? I won''t let you scold me later!


    It''s at least three kilometers from the foot of the mountain to the gathering woods. If you run forward, it''s natural for these young and strong guys, but it''s killing them to leap forward! This amount of exercise is no less than 20 kilometers of armed cross-country.


    This just jumped less than a kilometer, just now also angry men have been tired breath chaos. Ge Jingyun has always been proud of his physical strength, but now he feels extremely hot all over, his throat seems to burn up, his head is buzzing, and his feet are numb as if they were not his own. He is still so, and other people need not say, the original neat team has been in a mess at this time, many people are scattered to the end.


    Sweat along the forehead flow to the eyes, cold Xiao with sleeves to wipe hard, acid feet almost uncontrollably half kneel on the ground.


    "This amount of exercise is paralyzed. What kind of soldier do you want to be?"


    "Get up, go on!" Behind, is that woman''s arrogant low voice, this voice has been stimulating the heart of all soldiers, even now everyone is tired to death, no one is willing to compromise half! I''m tired to death!


    After two hours, when all the soldiers leaped to the woods they left in the morning, they all collapsed on the ground, lying on the ground, pale and sweating. Everyone was breathing desperately, still suffocating like more out of breath and less in breath, and his chest seemed to be burned by a fire.


    Leaning against the tree trunk, Leng Xiao was panting desperately, but his eyes were staring at the culprit not far away. She did not speak, just quietly looking at the soldiers. He could not see what she was thinking, but her posture at this time was completely different from the arrogance just now.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the generals finally relaxed a little, but their hands were so tired that they had to support the ground many times, and there were blood stains everywhere. Their feet had been worn out of shape for a long time. They didn''t have to look at them, and they knew they were full of blisters, not to mention the huge pain of their legs, which made it difficult for them to move!


    "Line up!" At this time, Gu Yun''s voice was in the ears of the soldiers. It was a magic sound.


    Everyone is tired like a dead dog. There is no pain in the whole body! Many more soldiers have been lying on the ground and sleeping. At this time can stand up in line, but more than 100 people. Gu Yun squinted. Compared with the early morning, the current team was nearly 18000 miles behind. The soldiers were tired and loose, but staring at her eyes was bright.


    Gu Yun, who had a cold face, suddenly laughed, "I know you must hate me!"


    The answer was a more fierce and hateful look.


    How can there be such a crazy training method in the world! In the eyes of these soldiers, she wanted to humiliate them and punish them!


    For these eyes, Gu Yun didn''t think, "hate me, it doesn''t matter. Sweat more during training, in order to reduce your blood on the battlefield in the future! The "frog jump" that you think is ridiculous and shameful just now can not only exercise your endurance, but also greatly enhance the explosive power of your legs and improve the balance and coordination of the whole body. You may think my training is strange or even unreasonable, but I just hope you can obey the order, not question it. Even if there is something really unclear, you should execute the order first, and then ask the reason carefully. "


    At a glance, people were puzzled, puzzled, clear and disbelieving, but Gu Yun''s explanation made them feel a little better. If she didn''t do it for the purpose of deliberately punishing them, no matter how hard she was, they could bear it.


    They look like they''re dying, and they can''t be taught any more. Gu Yun kindly let them off. "The first day of training, the amount of exercise should not be too large. Let''s stop here today and gather here tomorrow."


    Don''t exercise too much? All the soldiers were so stupid that they were almost crippled by her, and they didn''t take much exercise? In the next half month, life is worrying!"Ge Jingyun, Leng Xiao, lead the team back to camp."


    "Yes." Even drag, two teams of people finally line up back to camp. Looking at their miserable back, Gu Yun happily raised his mouth and walked towards the general''s house. Tomorrow''s training project, she needs to find Su Ren to help her prepare something.


    Approaching the school yard, you can see Su Yu standing in the queue teaching them spear piercing practice. This practice is not bad. It''s very useful when the two armies are fighting each other. It''s just that he seems to forget that they are fighting at night! After a look around, Gu Yun didn''t stay much. She entered the general''s Mansion from the outside of the school yard. Soon she came to the place where she woke up for the first time, Lingyun Pavilion!


    I didn''t expect that Su Ling''s courtyard was so close to the school yard. Just as he was about to walk by, Gu Yun found that the door of the courtyard was just lightly closed. Did Su Ling come back?


    Gently push open the door, there is no one inside. Shrug, want to leave, Gu Yun suddenly some miss ice Lian, it is a good sword that people never forget. Since there was no one in the yard, she went to see if it was OK.

 V2.C8

    Striding into the hospital, Gu Yun quickly entered the room where she left at the beginning. The long sword, as white as jade, was still hanging on the wall, shining cold silver all over. Gu Yun stood on tiptoe, his hand just extended to the ice refining, a cold light across. Gu Yun was shocked, and quickly sidestepped to dodge. With a bang, the solid wood chair beside him had been split in two.


    Looking up, I saw that the man was nearly two meters tall, his broad body was like a mountain, and he had a double-edged halberd in his hand. Gu Yun glanced at the broken wooden chair beside him. He could not help but feel frightened. This man''s strength is so strong! In this way, the heavy solid wood chair was cut to pieces. If it was hit by his halberd, it would be absolutely broken.


    "Bold thief, dare to steal sword in the general''s room!" Han Shu''s loud voice made people''s eardrums hum.


    Gu Yun stepped back and explained, "I''m not here to steal the sword."


    Listening to Gu Yun''s voice, the man frowned. Today, he was going to the school yard to see how the new formation was practiced by Su''s deputy general. Unexpectedly, he found a thief in a night suit jumping into the general''s yard. Follow in and have a look. As he expected, the thief wanted to steal the general''s sword. It never occurred to me that the thief was a woman.


    Pointing at Gu Yun, the man said loudly, "I dare to quibble. If you are a girl, I''ll let you go and catch you. I can spare you forever!"


    Gu Yun sneered: "joke!" He doesn''t ask about everything. He''s the first to do it. He''s the last to be rude. Now he''s still speechless! Gu Yun''s words infuriated the man. His face sank and he couldn''t help but raise his long halberd to Gu Yun again.


    Knowing that he would do it again, Gu Yun had already moved her position when she spoke just now. At this time, she jumped up and held the icy and cool scabbard in one hand and the hilt in the other hand. With a light sound like a dragon chant, the gorgeous white sword suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    She has been fond of this sword for a long time. Although she can''t own it, it''s good to fight with it once!


    Gu Yun''s heart leaped with joy, and his sword seemed to feel something. As soon as he held the handle of the sword and raised his arm, the white sword body and the long halberd blade met, and the clear and sharp sound of collision sounded. Gu Yun first felt that his arm sank, but soon the heaviness disappeared. The strength of the man''s wave was no less than Su Yu''s, but she didn''t feel numbness or pain at all!


    The man was shocked by a powerful force and retreated several steps. At that moment, he felt a chill coming through the halberd to his heart! Is it his illusion? The man reluctantly waved his halberd again and attacked Gu Yun''s chest. This time, Gu Yun had been prepared to deal with it calmly. He put his sword in front of his chest and made a move to sweep away the danger. Instead of being passive, he took the initiative. Where the sword passes, the strong air of ice comes! What a strong sword! The man was so surprised that he got up and jumped back. He was in a hurry to escape. Unexpectedly, the woman was young and used a good sword.


    Gu Yun was also stunned. She could feel the excitement of the sword in her hands! What''s going on?


    A pool of pure water, a clear spring, not a big static pool, pure wooden pavilion standing on one side. In the pavilion, there are wine jars of different sizes on a simple stone table. The two men sat opposite each other. There was no expression on the cold face of the man in blue, only focusing on the wine glass in his hand. The man in red opposite him is as white as snow, and his hair is as black as lacquer. He turns the wine glass gently, and his face is smiling. He looks like he loves mountains and rivers.


    They drank their own wine, as if they didn''t know each other. Until a long red sword beside the man in blue gave out a dazzling silver light, and the body of the sword kept shaking. The man in red glanced at the restless sword and said with a smile, "red blood seems uneasy. It''s protesting against your laziness. It''s too long since you took it to the battlefield."


    Su Ling Eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered back: "it''s ice refining." When red blood is in danger or excited, it only emits red light. There is only one reason why it emits white light like this, that is, there is something abnormal in the ice refining that communicates with it.


    Ice refining? The fox''s slender eyes are full of banter. Mu Yi''s thin lips are light, and tut tut says with a smile, "isn''t it always hanging in your room? It''s all changed. Why don''t you go back! It''s a small matter that your general''s house was robbed. If binglian is missing, it''s a big matter! I''ll see what you can do with the old men at home


    There is a ridiculous tradition in the Su family. It is said that the Red Blood Sword and binglian sword are a pair of ancient swords. The red blood sword is the most Yang Sword and the most Yin sword. It has been with the eldest son of the Su family since he was born. In the hearts of Su''s parents, only the owner of Zhiyin''s binglian sword is qualified to be Su''s eldest daughter-in-law. From this we can see the importance of ice refining. If the sword is missing, Su Ling will not find his wife!


    Drink the wine in the cup, Su Ling sneer, "it''s better to steal!" His woman will choose. When is it his turn to have a sword?


    Mu Yi blew a whistle gently, and asked clearly: "so you don''t plan to go back?"


    Of course, he wants to go back. Not everyone can touch the ice refinery. It''s so abnormal. I''m afraid something happened to the general''s house! The tall body rises abruptly. Mu Yi had long expected that Su Ling would not ignore the safety of the general''s house. He picked up the wine that had just been opened on the table and filled it with his own. It seems that the best wine in this jar is for himself.Just put down the wine jar, a pair of big hands quickly took over the wine jar, and quickly plugged the cork.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Su Ling picked up the red blood, held the wine jar, walked out of the pavilion, jumped up, stepped on the water, and put the wine jar in her hand into a stone hollow under the spring. "I''ll have it when I get back." Leave a word and fly away.


    Muyi can''t laugh or cry. This boy is sure that he won''t wet his clothes for a pot of wine before hiding the wine in the water. This man is cunning and overbearing! For so many years, this character has not changed, but has become increasingly fierce. He is waiting to see what kind of woman Su Ling will fall into!


    When Su Ren was walking outside the house, he heard the sound of fighting coming from the room. He hurried into the room. He couldn''t help but stare at the sight! What surprised him was not the mess of the room, nor the two people fighting, but that binglian was in the hands of qingmo! If you look closely, the skill of using sword in the late Qing Dynasty is not very good, but binglian seems to be a part of her body. The combination of human and sword gives full play to the greatest power of sword and human. The tall Han Shu is obviously no longer an opponent and is in a dilemma.


    Is the end of Qing the person selected by binglian? Is it really her? Long standing deep eyes quietly watching that petite and fierce woman, if she, it seems not bad.


    An icy sword suddenly struck. Su Ren was so surprised that he finally recovered. He said with a low smile, "if you don''t stop, this house will be demolished for you."


    Han Shu is no longer an opponent, and Gu Yun is just greedy for the sharp edge of ice refining. Now that Su Ren has come out to speak, Gu Yun also conveniently takes back his sword. Looking closely at the devastated room, Gu Yun was a little embarrassed, but Su Ren didn''t care at all. He stared at the ice Lian in Gu Yun''s hand and said with a smile, "what do you think of this sword?"


    Gu Yun praised with satisfaction: "it''s very fierce."


    "What else?" Su Ren continues to question.


    Gu Yun looked at the ice refining white sword body, said with a smile: "very beautiful."


    "Don''t you think it''s cold?" Just standing beside it, Su Ren had already felt a piercing chill. Didn''t she feel it?


    Cold?! Gu Yun caresses the long sword. It feels cool and comfortable. She shakes her head and laughingly replies: "cold is too exaggerated! It''s a little cold at most. Summer is just right. "


    She just feels a little cold! She is the hostess of binglian''s choice.


    He glanced sideways and stood on one side breathlessly, still staring at his tall man. Gu Yun asked, "who is this man?"


    She called him boor? Han Shu is about to get angry, so he is stunned by his words.


    "Sister in law, he is the pioneer of big brother, Han Shu."


    "Sister in law?" Han Shu was so stiff that his eyes were almost staring out. Is the general married? Why don''t they know?


    "Su Ren, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Yun''s eyebrows also twisted into a twist, when did she become his sister-in-law?


    Su Yi''s face sincerely replied: "you are the only woman in the mansion. You are not the general''s wife. Who is it?" Most importantly, you are the hostess of binglian. Who dares to say you are not the general''s wife?!


    "I have nothing to do with Su Ling. You''d better not spread rumors!"


    Su Ren shrugged his shoulders and replied vaguely: "this is going to wait for my elder brother to come back. You will discuss it slowly. How can we outsiders understand the inside story?"


    Damn it! Su Ren is absolutely a man who is afraid of chaos in the world! Take a deep breath, Gu Yun told himself, to calm down, this kind of thing and he said more useless. Put the long sword on the only intact short table. Gu Yun didn''t answer his question and said what she wanted. "I need fifty ten foot long thick hemp ropes and five hundred daggers. They will be ready for me by tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" In such a hurry?


    Gu Yun was not in a good mood. Hearing his hesitation, he replied impolitely, "don''t the whole Su family even have these basic reserves?"


    "You -" can''t see her arrogant appearance, Han Shu wants to roar again, but his hand is intercepted by Su Ren, just listen to him politely smile: "yes. It''ll be there by the end of the day. "


    "Thank you." Thanks without sincerity. Gu Yun is about to leave.


    Su Ren''s eyes swept the ice refining on the short table, and his eyes passed a touch of pure light. He cried to Gu Yun''s back: "if you like this sword, take it and use it!"


    Gu Yun stopped, but he didn''t turn around. He only said faintly: "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. I just appreciate it. Just send what I want to the woods on time tomorrow. "


    Looking at the back of the road without sentimental attachment and natural and unrestrained departure, I was stunned. No one could be confused by the ice refining after seeing its edge! Is she really so free and easy?


    Seeing that Su Ren was respectful to the end of Qing Dynasty, Han Shu believed that the arrogant woman was the general''s wife. Remembering what she said before she left, Han Shuqi said, "why does she want so many ropes and daggers?"


    Su Ren replied casually, "she and her third brother are competing to train new soldiers for half a month."


    "Training with ropes and daggers?" Han Shu was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "her martial arts are really not weak, but practicing martial arts and military training are two different things. How can a woman practice military training?" Han Shu doesn''t pay attention to Gu Yun. What he is more interested in now is what kind of treasure the silver sword is. It''s so powerful.Su Ren turned around and saw Han Shu reach for the ice refinery. He immediately yelled, "don''t touch it!" Unfortunately, it''s still too late. Han Shu has grasped the scabbard.


    "Ah -" after a scream, ice Lian fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Good ice! What ice Han Shu couldn''t believe to stare at his hand, which was already red with cold after touching it. He looked at Su Ren blankly and asked, "why does she have nothing to do with it?" Just now she took it for a long time and said it was only slightly cool!


    Su Ren went to the bed, folded the silk quilt into a thick cushion, picked it up by the ice mill, and quickly hung it back on the wall. Even so, he was still stiff with cold. Gently rubbed his fingers, Su arbitrarily pointed to the light back: "perhaps - providence!"


    Ice refining this change, red blood should feel it. It''s the first time he''s looking forward to it. Big brother, come back soon.

 V2.C9

    At that time, the sky was still only bright. In the woods, the dense leaves blocked the morning light and made it even darker. The long team of 500 people trotted all the way to see that the speed of the March and the mental outlook of the generals were far less than that of yesterday morning. The team ran into the woods, and even in the gray light, they saw the figure that they had cursed all night.


    Gu Yun''s face is frosty. It''s nothing else. It''s just that there are no watches in this era. Timing is really inconvenient. And these smelly boys, who gave her a long time, made her wait for 15 minutes. Of course, she would not admit that she came early.


    The troops just stood still, and the soldiers also found that Gu Yun''s face was very bad. She was secretly frightened that she would not come up with any torture moves!


    "Ge Jingyun, lengxiao." The cold voice was low.


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun and lengxiao step forward. Gu Yun, with a black face, said: "from today on, the first thing before training every day is to take your team, run from here, go around the mountain and come back again. The time can''t exceed a quarter of an hour. If anyone comes back after this time, no lunch is allowed! "


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just running. Compared with yesterday, it was so easy. Just as they were secretly congratulating themselves, Gu Yun suddenly pointed to the dark mound of earth not far away and said, "there are some sandbags. Everyone has four bags, two bags on his waist and two bags on his legs. After they are tied up, they will start immediately."


    When she went to the school yard yesterday, she found that there was a lot of sand on the side of the school yard. It would be better to do weight-bearing exercises for them.


    "Yes." Ran to the hill, only to find that it is a big bag of sand, tied to the body is not convenient even to move, not to mention running, but also to come back in a quarter of an hour! She is the devil! The sandbags were tied up, and the whole group rushed towards the back mountain. No one wanted to have no lunch at noon!


    Looking at their funny figures, Gu Yun began to laugh in a low voice, and his mood finally turned cloudy and sunny. Leaning against the tree trunk, Gu Yun waited for Su Ren to send her things. In summer, the sun came out early. It was only a short time ago that the sun had penetrated through the leaves and faintly shone into the woods. Just when Gu Yun was impatient, a figure as tall and strong as a hill, followed by a dozen soldiers carrying seven or eight large wooden boxes, came to her.


    Gu Yun frowned slightly, Han Shu? How could he have sent it!


    When he came to Gu Yun, Han Shulang said, "what you want." He will come today because of the sword yesterday. He is a little curious. The body of the sword is so cold. How can she feel nothing?


    Open a box, the inside is full of weapons, but see what''s inside, Gu Yun''s brow wrinkled again, "these are daggers?"


    Han Shu glanced at the things in the box and frowned, "it''s not a dagger. What is it?"


    Gu Yun cool way back: "too big, I don''t want to take." Can that be called a dagger? It''s as long as 50 cm. It''s called short knife.


    On the battlefield, such daggers are already short weapons. Because they are not conducive to killing the enemy, they are seldom used. After searching the whole weapon room, she found several hundred daggers for her. She said no! Han Shu was so annoyed that he said, "make trouble out of nothing!"


    Gu Yun directly closed the box, lazy to talk with him.


    "You Han bunched his teeth.


    Gu Yuntou hummed coldly without looking back: "why, I didn''t play enough yesterday, and I still want to try today? Sorry, I''m not free now! "


    Hand joints are clucked by Han Shu, and the soldiers behind hold their breath.


    Here Han Shu looks like he''s going to explode. Over there Gu Yun continues to look at the hemp rope in the other two boxes. He says to the soldier standing on one side stiffly, "I''ll leave the rope and take the dagger."


    The soldier didn''t dare to move. He waited for Han Shu to give an order. For a long time, Han Shu''s big hands were loose and tight, tight and loose. Finally, he waved to the soldier. The soldier was relieved and carried several boxes of daggers out of the woods immediately.


    This woman is unreasonable! Han Shu is about to leave, but not far away, several lines of scattered soldiers with heavy steps are running towards this side. Han Shu''s face turns black immediately and says angrily, "what''s the matter with these soldiers? It''s so slow! " Even new recruits should not be of such quality. When did these fish in troubled waters come out of the army!


    Gu Yun squinted at him, sneered back: "you run ten miles with 30 jin of sand, it''s not necessarily fast."


    Han Shu was stunned and squinted to see that everyone''s waist and legs were covered with heavy sandbags. Staring at Gu Yun, Han Shu yelled: "what kind of messy training method are you doing?"


    This person''s voice can''t be a little smaller, shock her eardrum straight pain! He rubbed his ears lazily. Gu Yun replied with a smile: "if you don''t like it, you can leave immediately. No one will keep you. If you are interested in watching, you can also stand aside and learn what is called the skill of training! But the scandal is ahead. You''d better not talk nonsense to influence my military training. "


    Gu Yun''s arrogance really annoyed Han Shu. As soon as he patted his thigh, Han Shu replied angrily: "good! I''ll see how a woman trainsAt this time, the front soldiers have returned to the original place, see the tall and powerful Han Shu, immediately in front of a bright, respectful and worship to shout: "Han Xianfeng!" Han Shu is the most courageous forward general of Su Ling''s army. They only saw him once in the distance when they were selected into Su''s army. From a close look, he is really more powerful!


    More and more soldiers came back to the woods. They looked like they were dying. When they saw Han Shu, they stood straight as if they had killed a chicken. Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and looked on coldly, these smelly boys! Why don''t you see them so respectful when facing her? It seems that they haven''t learned enough!


    Han Shu Hu''s eyes glared and yelled, "line up. During the training period, you can''t speak much."


    "Yes." All the five hundred soldiers immediately lined up and stood in order.


    Han Shu raised his head and looked at Gu Yun. He thought she would be angry or ashamed. Unexpectedly, she gave him a leisurely smile and walked to the front of the team. He didn''t see anger. He said in a loud voice, "you can take off the sandbag."


    At this time, the soldiers remembered that the real training for them was the demonic woman in front of them! Take off the sandbags, the soldiers stare straight ahead. With his hands behind him, Gu Yun said gently: "today''s training program is only three. First, fighting training; second, fighting skills; third, rock climbing training. "


    There is no accident, a pair of questioning and puzzled eyes staring at her, Gu Yun a good way to speak, lips gently, said: "I am a very democratic person, before training, you can ask any questions, but after training, I do not want to see any hesitation. If anyone wants to ask, raise your hand, and I''ll point to him before he can speak. "


    Gu Yun looked around. In her calm eyes, no one raised his hand. For a while, it seemed that he had summoned up courage. A black strong man with a long age raised his hand.


    Gu Yun looked at him and said, "you."


    After taking a deep breath, the man said in a loud voice, "since it''s military training, you don''t teach us the skills of fighting in the battlefield or the method of marching, but you want us to run around and practice these things that we haven''t heard of before. What''s the reason?"


    They are not afraid of training hard, but they don''t want to learn some useless skills, and they don''t want to lose so ugly half a month later! This is not only the voice of all the soldiers, but also Han Shu''s doubts. What she said just now is never the content of training new soldiers.


    "First, everything should be targeted and purposeful. The purpose of this half month''s training is to fight at night. Battlefield fighting and marching is not to say that there is no need to practice, but it is not the focus of this training. Second, my training content is to improve your individual combat ability, so that you can adapt to the needs of night attack in a short time To be the best of the best. " Gu Yun naturally knew what they thought, otherwise she would not let them ask questions. She wants them not only to take orally, but also to be convinced!


    Gu Yun''s sincere and detailed explanation relieved the men who were in pain all over yesterday.


    Han Shuhu''s eyes are slightly raised. What she compares with Suyu is night attack?! It''s so bold that Su Yu may not be able to train a group of recruits in half a month to be able to cope with the night attack, let alone her? Listening to what she said just now, he wanted to see how she would train the new soldiers.


    The black strong man nodded clearly, and then asked doubtfully, "what is combat training? Shouldn''t we learn how to attack the enemy and how to fight others? " Although he didn''t speak, others nodded their heads to show their incomprehension.


    Everyone is waiting to listen to Gu Yun''s explanation. Unexpectedly, she smiles a little, reaches out her hand, hooks the index finger to the black strong man, and says, "you, come out."


    Inexplicably, he came to Gu Yun. Before he could stand still, Gu Yun suddenly approached him, jumped up, bent his right hand and hit the man''s neck with his elbow.


    "Ah A scream, neck almost dislocation pain let the man squat on the ground in pain. If you question her training method, you''re going to hit people! Many brave men in the recruits can''t bear to clench their hands into fists. Gu Yun just looks at the man on the ground coldly and asks, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s killing me!" His neck is about to break.


    Half squatting down, Gu Yun said in a cold voice: "I only hit you once, and it''s bare handed. If I punch continuously, or I hold sticks or even swords in my hand, you will die just a few times. Don''t talk about protecting your family and country. You can''t even save your own life! "


    The black strong man held his neck and stood up in shame.


    Gu Yun turned to face the whole army and continued: "for a soldier, you have to face the opponent''s ability. When you face a very strong opponent, attack is not your advantage. So save strength, make yourself not so vulnerable, consume opponent''s energy, in order to counterattack is the key to your victory The voice of indifference is not high, but this group of soldiers who just had doubts all bowed their heads in shame. They all seem to question her decision, but gradually, they find that what she said seems to have some truth.


    For the first time, the cold cold Xiao actually raised his hand. Gu Yun nodded to him and motioned him to speak.


    "How can we fight?" Attack can have moves, how to practice?Gu Yun picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you will understand this later."


    Looking up at the crowd, Gu Yun asked again, "is there any problem?"


    No one is stupid enough to make a sound this time.


    "Good. Now let''s get into the first training."


    Bang -


    Bang -


    with the dull sound of hand-to-hand collision and the flying dust, the forest is a tragic scene. At this time, Leng Xiao finally knew why Gu Yun''s smile seemed so strange. The more kind she was, the more careful they would be!

 V2.C10

    In the big woods, two people stood in front of each small tree. They were biting their teeth and kicking the trunk with their legs. Again and again, even if the pain was cold sweat DC, also dare not hum a, because there are more miserable than them. On the other side of the slightly flat mud ground, the strong figures jumped up high, but they landed on their backs. Every time, his back was smashed on the mud. The thin stones were pressed into the mud, and the ground was smashed out of shallow pits!


    Han Shu''s tiger eyes stare at the scene in front of her. She practices their bodies in this way. If they practice in this way for a long time, this group of people are definitely a pair of copper skin and iron bones! Deep eyes to the woman in black not far away, she stood in the middle of them, layers of dust, can''t see her expression, but that tall and straight posture is really faintly showing the air of domineering.


    Half an hour later.


    "Stop, rest for a quarter of an hour."


    It''s still a cool bass. It''s a sound of nature to the soldiers who have fallen half dead. Almost at the same time, all the people are sitting on the ground, their whole body has been numb with pain, now they really have a feeling of dying.


    Looking at the young man sitting on the ground with dry lips and sweating, Gu Yun was not in a hurry to let them line up. He said with a relaxed smile: "fighting training will become your regular training in the past half a month. Let''s practice here for the time being."


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, many people''s faces are green, their legs are still sore, and their back is burning. Today is the second day. They don''t know if they will survive for half a month. Before they finished mourning their fate, Gu Yun raised his voice again and said, "line up!"


    Trembling to get up from the ground, sweat and soil, everyone seems to roll over from the mud, embarrassed. Gu Yun was very satisfied with their appearance, and his tone was light. "The next thing is fighting training. When we learn how to be beaten, we should also learn how to fight back. Since it''s a night attack, our main training is silent fighting skills. Today, we''re going to practice unarmed close combat. There are many kinds of unarmed close combat, such as karate, Jeet kune do, Muay Thai, judo and Sanda


    Before Gu Yun finished speaking, there was a burst of low laughter. Looking at the place where he made the sound, it was a very young face. He should be only 15 or 16 years old. He could be regarded as a big boy at most, but he was still laughing foolishly with mud on his face.


    Gu Yun walked slowly to him and said with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What is judo? Women''s games The boy had already forced his smile down, but he could still hear it in his voice.


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed. It''s very good. I''m not afraid of death! Patting him on the shoulder, Gu Yun said with a smile: "you, out."


    It looks very light, but in fact it''s heavy on the shoulder, which makes the boy tremble in the heart of the earth for no reason. At this time, he finally feels the strange smile of Gu Yun, but it''s impossible not to be out of the line. The boy can only follow Gu Yun carefully, always on guard against her sudden move.


    Gu Yun went to the open space in front of the team, waiting for the boy to stand in front of her, still with the kind of goose bumps smile on his face.


    "Attack me."


    The boy stood there for a long time without any action. How can he bully a woman because he is so big?!


    Gu Yun''s eyes glared and said, "what are you dawdling about! Attack. "


    After hesitating for a while, the boy rushed towards Gu Yun, intending to make a show. Who knows, as soon as he got close to Gu Yun, Gu Yun suddenly reached out his right hand and grasped his right shoulder. He quickly leaned over the boy''s side waist and pulled his hands down. Before everyone could see what was happening, Gu Yun threw a tall shadow on his back in a strange way.


    Lying on the ground in a mess, the boy just felt a whirl, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he was thrown out by a strong force.


    Gu Yun released his hand and said in a cold voice, "come again!"


    It''s a shame to be thrown out by a woman who is thinner and shorter than herself! The boy immediately got up from the ground and put on his horse. Just now he didn''t pay attention to let her succeed, this time she won''t surprise again!


    A horse step? Gu Yun cold eyebrow micro pick, good! She''s going to try how steady the horse is! Without waiting for the boy''s hand, Gu Yun took the initiative to attack the body, and put his left foot between the boy''s legs. The boy was shocked and was about to punch. Gu Yun''s two fists came out faster than him, and the strong force hit him on the shoulder. The boy immediately lost his center of gravity and fell back. In order not to fall a dog to eat excrement, as soon as the boy''s feet relaxed, he stepped back to stabilize his body, and then his feet moved. He immediately felt his chest tight. Gu Yun''s slender hands had already tightly pulled his skirt, and then it was a whirl of nature.


    Bang - once again, the tall body was easily thrown out like a cloth bag, drawing a strange arc in the air, and the broad back fell heavily on the ground, all the soldiers who were still in hot pain behind all shrunk their necks.


    Beautiful! Han Shu secretly exclaimed that she was not only good at swordsmanship, but also good at fists and feet!


    Standing up straight, Gu Yun''s face sank, "come again!" The footwall is unstable, and the legs are weak. It seems that we should do more frog leaping training in the future to enhance the explosive power and endurance of their legs!The boy struggled to get up from the ground and fell apart. Looking at the angry woman in front of him, the boy unconsciously stepped back.


    Gu Yun cold drink: "attack!" How dare he stand back!


    The boy froze there, Gu Yun''s eyes crossed a touch of impatience and disappointment, and took the initiative to attack again.


    With fear in his heart, seeing Gu Yun come, the boy subconsciously wants to step back.


    Gu Yun reversed his tactics, holding the boy''s front in one hand to stop him from retreating, holding his belt in the other hand, and landing on his right foot on one knee. In the middle of the lightning, the boy fell to the ground again.


    Just this time, Gu Yun didn''t get up as he did in the previous two times. Instead, he pressed on the boy with his knees against the boy''s sternum. He tightened his throat with one hand and clenched his fist with the other hand. He punched the boy''s eyes.


    A strong wind came, and the boy closed his eyes in fear. He could not help but cry out: "ah!" After a long time without feeling pain, the boy slowly opens his eyes, and Gu Yun''s fist stops on his eyelids. The boy is scared into a cold sweat. A little closer, with the force he just felt, he must be blind!


    In the big woods, five hundred people were silent. Loosen the clenched fist, Gu Yun slowly got up, took a deep breath several times, and then calmed the anger in his heart.


    The boy did not dare to lie on the ground for too long. He rubbed his neck and got up tremblingly. He was afraid that Gu Yun would come again. Fortunately, Gu Yun didn''t let him continue. He just looked at him coldly and asked, "how do you feel?"


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "it''s like no matter how I attack or move, I''ll throw it out to you."


    It''s not only the boy''s surprise, but also the doubts of all the soldiers. Why can she throw a man twice her size out so easily?


    "Judo is a fighting skill that focuses on attack, combines attack and defense, and relies on strength. Its biggest feature is that you can win even if your opponent''s strength and height are better than you." Squinting at the boy, Gu Yun snorted, "do you still think judo is ridiculous?"


    The boy bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Answer Gu Yun snapped.


    The boy stood up straight and said aloud, "it''s not funny."


    The cold eyes swept all the people, shocked by her murderous spirit, but no one dared to look at her. Gu Yun''s fierce voice rang out in everyone''s ears, "look down on others, despise opponents, act rashly, each of which is enough to make you lose in the face of the enemy! In addition to your physique, you should also have a prudent and steady attitude. If I can see any one of you who is self righteous, despises the enemy and is complacent, you will be punished for leaping frog for ten li! Do you understand? "


    As soon as I heard the frog leaping ten li, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and immediately roared: "I understand!"


    Han Shu is still thinking about Gu Yungang''s body method, but he is startled by the sudden roar of the tiger. He doesn''t understand what frog leaping is, so naturally he doesn''t understand why these recruits scream so hard


    Gu Yun finally nodded with satisfaction. Yesterday''s downfall still played a lot of roles.


    "Some martial arts moves are very beautiful, but they are only suitable for playing cool. They are useless when they are really against the enemy! The close combat distance is close, if it is unarmed, it will increase the danger, so when you fight against the enemy, you should attack the enemy''s most vulnerable position with the greatest strength. The fist should be fast, the action should be accurate, the hand should be hard enough, and the opponent should be put down as soon as possible. "


    While saying this, Gu Yun took a branch from the ground, pointed to the young soldier, and said in a cold voice, "stand up."


    The boy quickly stands at attention, but his heart is pounding. She won''t even use a branch to beat him! Obviously, he didn''t know Gu Yun. If Gu Yun wanted to smoke him, he would definitely use an iron whip instead of a branch.


    "Ears, temples, eyes, nose, hindbrain, throat, pharynx, nape, clavicle, armpit, crotch, rib, spine, wrist and other parts are vulnerable parts of the human body, and they are also the parts you should focus on." With Gu Yun''s explanation, the branches of the tree passed through all parts of the boy''s body. Gu Yun took him as a mannequin and explained it slowly. However, the boy was so nervous that he turned pale. I''m afraid that if she was upset, he would be in bad luck!


    They are all a group of vigorous young people. Listening to Gu Yun''s explanation, their faces also show more and more interest and thirst for knowledge. Gu Yun likes to see such an expression, and likes this agitation. A smile finally appears on the corner of her mouth, and she says in a loud voice: "now work in pairs, I''ll teach you Jeet kune do, which is the most powerful attack in close combat."


    As soon as they heard that it was the most aggressive boxing, the young soldiers became more energetic. After seeing the so-called judo just now, they looked forward to it and said in unison, "yes


    Looking at the boy with a bitter look on his face, Gu Yun said with a smile: "you should be my model opponent."


    "Yes." The boy wants to cry without tears. He wants to slap his mouth. He just laughed in front of her!


    In the woods, Gu Yun explained the main points of action and attack skills in front, while the soldiers followed suit and practiced seriously in the back. Over there, Han Shu''s face became more and more black and his brow became more and more tight. This woman''s boxing, as she said, is not fancy. Every fist is fast, accurate and fierce. It''s fierce! Is she training soldiers, or is she training killers!

 V2.C11

    An hour later.


    It was noon in the scorching sun, and several servants in the kitchen had already arrived in the woods with lunch.


    "Stop!" Gu Yun murmured, "take a half-hour lunch break. Dissolution


    A long sigh of relief, many soldiers directly tired to sit on the ground, although tired and hungry, but do not want to move again!


    Glancing at the motionless soldier lying on the ground, Gu Yun said in a low voice: "go to line up to get the meal, don''t eat now, don''t eat later!"


    The soldiers who were half dead on the ground just now quickly sat up, dragged their heavy hands and feet, and obediently lined up to get food. It''s a small matter whether there is food or not. If the female devil is not happy, she doesn''t know how to teach them in the future!


    Looking at these unwilling figures, Gu Yun shakes his head and laughs.


    Han Shu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart gave a smile. Yes, just two days later, she has let these newborn calves have a heart of awe for her, not easy! Gu Yungang was about to walk over and line up with them. A slave came up to her with a bamboo basket and said, "this is your lunch."


    Gu Yun opened it and saw that it was the beef, rice, eggs and cucumbers she usually ate. Gu Yun took a look at the big steamed buns piled up in the big basket beside him and the stewed meat cut into half fists. Each soldier received two big steamed buns and a piece of meat. Gu Yun frowned slightly, handed the bamboo basket back to the servants, and said, "you don''t have to prepare different lunches for me, I''ll just eat the same as them."


    If you don''t eat together, it''s just that. Since you eat together, it''s not appropriate to make this kind of specialization. This is Gu Yun''s concept as a modern man. But for those soldiers who have long been used to the distinction between the superior and the inferior, Gu Yun''s practice is very strange.


    In a look of surprise, Gu Yun took two steamed buns and a piece of meat. He was about to find a place to rest for a while. He just saw Han Shu sitting on the opposite grass when he looked up.


    Gu Yun thought about it and took two steamed buns and a piece of meat to him. Gu Yun hands the steamed bread and meat to Han Shu and sits on the ground beside him. Gu Yun also does not talk nonsense with him. He nibbles at steamed bread and meat, without the reserve and elegance that his daughter''s family should have.


    Originally, he hated this woman very much, but after a morning''s observation, he found that she had some skills. No wonder she dared to train with Su Yu. But when it comes to military training, Han Shu pondered for a while, and kindly reminded: "if you train like this, maybe they can all become experts, but the battlefield is not a challenge arena. This kind of soldiers will be annihilated in the battlefield. If they can fight again, they can beat thousands of troops?"


    Gu Yun swallowed his last mouthful of steamed bread and said, "are there few soldiers who can kill the enemy on the battlefield? What I want to train is a special force with capable personnel, fast mobility and strong combat effectiveness. " The purpose and function are not the same, the practice method is naturally not the same!


    "Special forces?" Han Shu frowned. What army is this?


    The soldiers had already had enough to eat. They were exhausted after a morning''s training. The grass was full of people. Gu Yun secretly observed that only a few people could sit. It seemed that few people were still full of physical strength. Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao were two of them. Gu Yun smile, these two people have great potential, she should temper them!


    Gu Yun ignored him for a long time. Han Shu asked impatiently again, "what are special forces?"


    Gu Yun stretched his waist and leaned back against the big tree behind him. He said with pride, "it''s a team performing special tasks. Sometimes you need a sea of people tactics, and sometimes you need elite individual soldiers. When you want to harass and destroy, scout behind enemy lines, steal intelligence, even assassinate and kidnap, you will know what the value of such a team is. Among these people, there will be no more than 50 who can meet my requirements and finally become special forces candidates in my mind, but I can make these 50 people, each of them a thousand strong generals! "


    Gu Yun''s explanation made Han Shu understand the meaning of her so-called special forces, but as soon as he heard her rave, Han Shu immediately replied: "impossible!" He still believes that one is worth a hundred. How can one be worth a thousand? No matter how powerful one person is, it is impossible to replace a thousand people!


    Counting the time, he almost had enough rest. Gu Yun was too lazy to explain to him. He laughed indifferently, "you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t, just wait and see!"


    What a crazy woman! Han Shu''s eyes were wide open. Gu Yun didn''t wait for him to get angry. He got up neatly and went to the empty space full of people. He yelled, "line up!"


    Those who heard it got up quickly, and some of them were so tired that they fell asleep. Those who didn''t were still lying on the ground and snoring. Gu Yun directly raised his leg and kicked them in the stomach, whining all over the place.


    Finally, Gu Yun said angrily, "from now on, those who have been in line for more than ten seconds will kick the trunk 100 times for me."


    How long is ten seconds? Everyone looked at each other, but did not dare to provoke the tiger at this time, in short, the farther away from her, the better!


    Pointing to the mountain not far ahead, Gu yunlang said: "there is a cliff three miles ahead. Ge Jingyun, you take fifty people to move the rope, and the others run forward.""Yes." This time, no one hesitated to think about what she wanted to do.


    Looking at the team going further and further, Han Shu hesitated for a moment and still followed. He also wanted to know what she wanted with so many ropes?


    Soon, they came to the cliff that Gu Yun said. This is a side peak connecting the back of the mountain. The peak is not high, six or seven feet high, but the cliff is extremely steep, as if standing upright. The rocks are scattered, and even trees can''t grow on the cliff.


    The group stood still under the cliff, not knowing what strange way Gu Yun was going to come up with to train them. They were both afraid and excited.


    Gu Yun didn''t let them guess for a long time. He pointed to the smooth and steep cliff and said, "those who can climb up with their bare hands are out of line."


    Unarmed? The generals took a cool breath and looked at the bare rock wall again. They couldn''t help but look silly. It''s impossible! Unless it''s the world''s experts who have the same lightness skills, they will only go if they don''t want to die.


    Han Shu also looks at Gu Yun suspiciously. Does she want their life? It''s not too high, but it''ll kill you if you fall down! After the silence of the procession, someone came out.


    Naturally, Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao don''t have to say. They are followed by more than a dozen young men. We can see that every body is very strong. No wonder they dare to have a try.


    Twenty. Gu Yun secretly counted for a while, and did not show any joy or anger on her face. Gu Yun said to them, "everyone, go and choose a piece of hemp rope."


    Twenty people, each with a rope. Gu Yun pointed to two ancient trees on the top of the mountain, whose thick branches had already stretched out of the cliff, and said, "you should find a way to pass the other end of the hemp rope through the branches above and give it to me."


    Through the trunk? The thumb of the hemp rope in hand is thick and thin, tough but soft. How can it pass through the tree trunk six or seven feet high?


    Gu Yun didn''t look at them, but stood aside in silence.


    Ge Jingyun looked up and looked at the height. Suddenly he came to the bottom of the cliff, held one end of the rope tightly in his hand, and began to swing it like a circle.


    Gu Yun sighed. He wanted to use inertia to throw the rope up. The rope was so light that he had to have a strong arm. Sure enough, after dozens of throws, Ge Jingyun released his hand, and the rope flew up to the top of the mountain like a silver snake, bypassed the tree trunk, and slowly fell down again.


    His success doesn''t mean that other people can throw the rope in this way. After thinking for a while, Leng Xiao went to the gravel pile under the cliff and found a stone the size of a fist. He tied the stone to one end of the rope and threw it hard. With the rope, the stone easily went around the branch and fell down.


    Gu Yun gently raises the corners of her lips. Yes, she likes people who are resourceful.


    Leng Xiao''s method was much easier, and others drew the gourd as well. Soon, the others passed the rope through the branches on the top of the mountain and handed it to Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun asked them to tie one end of the rope to their waist and get ready under the cliff. Gu Yun gave the other end of the rope to the soldiers waiting below and said, "you don''t need to pull them hard. Just hold the rope tightly. If they fall down accidentally, you can tighten the rope to protect them."


    "Yes."


    Ready for all safety, Gu Yun said loudly to the 20 people under the cliff: "up."


    Obviously, many people overestimate their own strength. Before climbing to one third, four or five people have fallen down, and those who can not easily go on are slow as ants.


    Gu Yun looks at GE Jingyun. She thinks that he has such good arm strength and should be the fastest one. As a result, she is wrong. Leng Xiao is the fastest one. He is light footed, agile and well coordinated. Almost at the top of the mountain, he stepped on a slightly convex stone and jumped up. Is this the legendary lightness skill?


    Look at GE Jingyun again. He has strong arm strength and steady pace. Although he is a little slow, he actually climbs up.


    Half an hour later, everyone finally returned to the ground, but only nine people completed the climbing process! Only nine! Gu Yun''s complexion a black, Mou Guang a cold, they know bad. Sure enough, Gu Yun stood in front of the team, pointed to a group of tall men and roared: "five hundred, five hundred! But only nine of them succeeded. If the enemy camp is on the cliff, how can you kill the enemy? "


    Her answers were low heads.


    Turning to stare at the people who had climbed to the top but were slower than the tortoise, Gu Yun scolded: "you, you, you. Less than ten feet high, climbing for two quarters of an hour, if you want to attack the enemy, this speed has long been discovered. If the enemy throws stones and hot oil, you still have life? "


    The answer to her is a pair of ashamed eyes.


    When he came to ge Jingyun and lengxiao, Gu Yun scolded: "you two let me down the most! As a team leader, I have no team spirit. When I get to the peak, I don''t want to help your comrades in arms. A team that doesn''t know how to unite and help each other is a mess of sand! "


    Her answer is two pairs of silent eyes.


    Gu Yun roared and turned his back. She didn''t care about them. She wanted to be obedient! She''s really asking for hardship. This kind of quality can be practiced in vain!For a long time, there was a strange dull sound behind. Gu Yun turned around and saw that the group of hot-blooded men who bothered her were all kneeling on one knee and half on the ground, clasping hands and staring at her with firm and sincere eyes.


    "Please teach us how to climb the mountain!" The uniform call is deafening, and Gu Yun''s heart is also shocked.

 V2.C12

    The sun is still hot in the midsummer afternoon. There is an open space under the cliff. There is no shade to block it. The bright sunlight makes people dizzy, and the skin is also stinging by the hot sun. In front of them, they knelt half on the ground, their straight backs motionless, showing their persistence and determination. Sweat and a face of dust, in the dark skin left embarrassed water marks, young face that used to be full of indifference, disdain, and even sarcastic eyes, now is full of admiration and sincerity staring at her.


    And that "chief" also surprised and delighted Gu Yun. It also means that they have finally accepted her!


    Although Gu Yun was expressionless, his heart was shocked. He was moved by these young men. He was almost brave. Compared with those cowards who were obviously ignorant, incompetent and arrogant, she was happy to teach them!


    Gu Yun was speechless. After a moment''s silence, all the soldiers roared again: "please teach us how to climb the peak!"


    I''m dying! So loud! It was under the cliff of the valley, and their roars made people tremble and deafen!


    Just as they were about to roar for the third time, Gu Yun frowned, stepped forward and said coldly, "enough! Get up, people''s knees are used to move, not to kneel. In the future, who will kneel down casually and punish frog leaping by 1000! "


    All the soldiers have a look at each other. Chief, do you mean you are willing to continue teaching them? Looking at the "wooden stake" still kneeling on the ground with a hesitant face, Gu Yun suddenly had a funny feeling, pretended to be angry and turned black, and scolded: "now I want to be punished, right? Get up, it''s an order


    "Yes Finally, she began to roar again. The general was very happy. At the same time, she quickly got up from the ground, because no one really wanted to frog a thousand times. Of course, they still don''t know at this time, because their leg strength is too poor, Gu Yun has decided to take frog leaping 1000 times as a daily routine training.


    Gu Yun went to ge Jingyun, reached out his hand and said, "give me the rope, and help me catch the other end."


    "Yes."


    Knowing that she was supposed to give them a demonstration, everyone was waiting expectantly.


    Gu Yun tied the rope to his body and said: "today''s third training is to teach you how to use your own strength and simple tools to climb this dangerous peak that most people can''t climb. All over the world, no mountain peak is exactly the same. Unarmed climbing requires a high level of physical fitness, physical coordination and flexibility, and tests your judgment and adaptability. But you can rest assured that I will have corresponding training programs to help you improve, but there is one thing you have to overcome, that is fear. The cliff here is only ten feet high, and there is a protective rope to protect you. In the future, you may have to face a hundred feet high peak, and no one will pull a rope to protect you. At that time, it will be your real test! "


    Yes, it''s fear. The soldiers know very well that most of the reasons why they think they can''t do it are from fear. Looking up at the cliff again, many people clenched their fists and secretly vowed to climb the dangerous peak!


    Go to the cliff below, Gu Yun looked at GE Jingyun, Ge Jingyun will rope tightly around the arm three times, nodded to her.


    "Now I''m going to give you a demonstration. You can see what''s the difference between my path and yours, and what''s the skill and movement characteristics." With that, Gu Yun turned his back and quickly scanned the structure and characteristics of the cliff with his sharp eyes. He quickly chose the best path to climb. Her speed is very fast, every movement is so stretching, and the choice of every climbing point is so accurate. Her light body and strong arm strength make her easy to move and jump. From a distance, she looks like a gecko and a goshawk on the rock wall, dressed in black and vigorous.


    Just for a moment, she had easily climbed to the center of the cliff. After a while of stupefaction, the people below finally burst out with a exclamation.


    "Wow! How fast the chief is


    "Too strong!"


    "The leader is totally useless in lightness skills. He really climbs up!"


    "How did she do it?"


    Han Shu always stands at the back of the team, a pair of tiger eyes also follow Gu Yun all the way up, the hot eyes and the excitement in his heart, only he knows.


    This kind of cliff can be seen at any time during the March and war. Most of the time, the army will choose to go around it. As a last resort, they have to climb it by force. Naturally, the vanguard will go first. Unconsciously, Han Shu''s hand slowly caresses the old wound on his shoulder. The wound has not hurt, but his heart is always in pain for the battle.


    That time, the cliff they climbed was twice as high as this one. When they were halfway up, they were found by the enemy. As she said, the enemy threw boulders down. They suffered heavy casualties that time, and he lost his most effective Deputy! If they had the same speed in those years, they might have reached the top of the mountain long ago, and there would not have been countless casualties!


    The deep and ardent eyes were fixed on the woman who had easily come down to the bottom of the rock. The confident edge of her face was so dazzling in the hot sun. The admiration and admiration in the eyes of the soldiers were not concealed. Looking at this group of eager * *, suddenly the confident young man suddenly remembered the special forces mentioned by her at noon. Maybe the army in the old army really needed a team like that.Gu Yun unties the rope on his waist and goes to the group of over active young players. What are these men excited about? They don''t know that she can complete this task so easily because she has loved rock climbing since she was 14 years old. Later, she joined the SWAT team. After systematic training, she has achieved such results today. They still have a lot to practice.


    Gu Yun sneered and raised the corner of his lips. I''ll make you miserable later! Looking at the calm Ge Jingyun, Gu Yun said: "now divide into two groups, Ge Jingyun, take your team to do climbing exercises. Everyone has a try and find a feeling. In groups of five, be safe. "


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun leads the team to leave.


    Gu Yun continued: "Leng Xiao, take your team to do ligament exercises and pull-up."


    What is pull up? What is ligament practice? The general''s eyes and hearts are full of question marks, but this time no one asked a question.


    Gu Yun naturally knows that they don''t understand, and that''s just to let them know her idioms. Take them to the side of the rock next to the layers of vines, Gu Yun pointed to the nearest one of her generals said: "you, out of line."


    "Yes." The young general stepped forward without hesitation.


    Looking for a strong vine, Gu Yun said: "seize the vine above."


    "Yes."


    With a strong jump, Xiao Jiang tightly grasped the vine and hung it motionlessly.


    Gu Yun stood beside him and taught him word by word, "now slowly bend your elbow, pull your body up until your chin exceeds the height of the branch, then straighten your arm, lower your body, and return to the starting position, so that you can finish it once."


    The young general finished one easily, and everyone was secretly happy. Fortunately, it was not very difficult. However, Gu Yun''s next sentence sent them into the abyss, "sixty in a group, I asked for five."


    There were wails in my heart, but no one dared to reply.


    Looking at the way they were about to cry without tears, Gu Yun laughed in his heart, turned his mouth cunningly, and said with a smile: "as for ligament stretching training --"


    after searching the crowd, Gu Yun raised his hand, pointed to the boy who questioned judo in the woods, and called out very gently: "you, come here."


    "Yes." As soon as the boy''s back was cold, he shrunk his head in fear, but he didn''t dare to stop at his feet and trotted to Gu Yun.


    "Next is the first item of ligament training, split!" Gu Yun pointed to his leg and said, "the leg is separated from the front and back, and the center of gravity is downward."


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then quickly separated his legs.


    Is this a split? Gu Yun patted his hand and said, "down! Hands on the ground, upper body is not allowed to bend, back straight for me


    Hands on the floor? The boy difficultly forked his feet. He didn''t dare to bend his back. His fingertips finally touched the ground. His feet were cramped.


    "Keep going." Gu Yun is impatient. Where can I go! Eight thousand miles from the ground! She didn''t choose this boy to punish him. He looks the youngest and has the best ligament elasticity. The purpose of her demonstration is to make other soldiers understand her requirements better. Who knows he is useless.


    Still going down? When the boy''s leg broke, he was really cramped! Under Gu Yun''s fierce eyes, the boy made another effort, and finally all his palms were on the ground. He was crying with pain and cried out: "it''s really no good! I can''t do it! "


    Gu Yun came forward, held him on the shoulder, made him keep upright, and pressed his hands down -


    "ah -" a terrible cry could not help but frighten the soldiers who were still climbing on the rock wall. Gu Yun was also startled. Only with a little effort did she scream worse than killing a pig!


    The boy curled his legs on the ground and screamed. The other soldiers watching the scene could not help but clamp their legs. This, this is terrible!


    "Shut up Gu Yun glared at the boy who was still rubbing his thighs. The boy hushed quickly, but he looked pale and knew that he had really tried his best.


    "Two legs before and after separated into a line, sitting in the ground, this is qualified." In order to let them understand the main points of the movement, Gu Yun separated his feet from the front and back, slowly slid down, and easily completed a perfect split.


    Ghost general staring at Gu Yun to form a straight line of two legs, these estimates are not afraid of death are all pale, cold sweat DC.


    This - this is impossible!


    Gu Yun got up slowly, glanced at the people over the cliff who were either gloating or secretly congratulating, and said with a loud smile, "don''t look, you have to do it! An hour later, two groups of exchange training projects, everyone must complete my requirements, I give you five days, if not, I will help him personally


    Gu Yun said the word "in person" very kindly, but everyone shivered at the same time. Looking at their sad faces with satisfaction, Gu Yun was in a good mood and said with a smile, "OK, start practicing!"


    As expected, the ghosts in the valley kept calling and wailing. It''s not easy to hold on until the sun goes down. Everyone''s arms are weak and their legs are cramped. But even so, when Gu Yun called for "line up", everyone finished the line up with the fastest speed."I''m not satisfied with your performance today. I don''t want to see the same thing happen again tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, the woods will gather. Do you understand? " With his hands behind him, Gu Yun''s eyes crossed the tired faces. He still felt sorry for them, but the training had just begun. They were too far away from her requirements and had to work hard.


    Standing up straight, the soldiers gritted their teeth and said, "I understand!"


    Waving his hand, Gu Yun said: "back to camp."

 V2.C13

    Gu Yun was puzzled. Without waiting for her to refute, Su Yu replied: "last time I only said that you were allowed to walk freely in the general''s house, but not to leave the house at will. Your sister may not even be a concubine in the prime minister''s mansion. Do you think you can enter the prime minister''s mansion if you want? Moreover, the prime minister''s office has nothing to do with our general''s office. Since you have entered the general''s office, you are the people of the general''s office. In the future, just stay in the general''s office honestly. As for your sister, you are not in charge of their affairs for a long time


    Gu Yun''s face darkened as he listened. Su Ren thought she was angry and explained in a low voice: "although Yu said something rash, it''s also true. Although Lou Xiang is gentle and modest, he is also the Prime Minister of a country. It''s not easy to enter the prime minister''s house. As for the palace, you have no chance to go in. " But if you become the wife of the general of Zhenguo, that''s another matter! Of course, he won''t say that now.


    Gu Yun nodded slowly, "I understand."


    In fact, she is not angry because of Su Yu''s words, but she is planning for her own situation. It''s not a short time since she came to this strange world, but she is staying in the general''s house, facing some straight men. She also likes and is used to this kind of environment very much, unexpectedly has not thought well, here already was not her original life place. There is a strict hierarchy and a serious idea that men are superior to women. She doesn''t want to stay here. She has to find Qing first and then find a way to go back. She wants to be Gu Yun instead of the end of Qing Dynasty!


    Gu Yun bowed his head and looked thoughtful.


    Su Yu is not used to this silent Gu Yun. He can''t save his face to comfort her. He wants to ask his second brother to comfort her for a few words. It turns out that he is playing chess on his own.


    Su Yu couldn''t bear to cry: "I don''t understand. What''s the fun of playing chess alone?" He''s so addicted! It''s strange.


    Su Yu''s ghost call also brings Gu Yun back to his mind. Now that he has decided to find a way to go back, Gu Yun''s mood has gradually calmed down. She is just a passer-by in this era, and there is no need to integrate. She is just Gu Yun.


    With his chin in his hand, Gu Yun glanced at Su Yu and said with a smile, "if you don''t have an opponent, you have to play with yourself. Some people have a simple mind and developed limbs, so naturally they won''t understand this kind of fun and calm." In the days here, it''s more interesting to have this Huobao fight with her.


    Su Yu, embarrassed, retorted, "who do you think has a simple mind and developed limbs? If you have the ability, you can play with the second brother! " He''s really bad at chess. He''s not the only one. No one in the general''s house is the second brother''s opponent! She doesn''t have low back pain when she stands and talks!


    After listening to his words, Su Ren suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "this is a good idea. I heard that the three young ladies of the Qing family, qinglingqin''s stage name is moving all over the world, Qingfeng''s calligraphy and painting are unparalleled in the world, and there is no rival in the chess art at the end of Qing Dynasty. Today I''d like to ask for some advice." How could he forget about it! Then someone can compete with him in chess.


    Gu Yun is stiff, isn''t he! Are the three sisters so strong? The problem is that she is just a beginner in go. Playing chess with Su Ren is not self violence! As a smart person, she still can''t take risks.


    Gu Yun''s mind is rapidly thinking about the countermeasures, and his eyes are fixed on the chessboard. Suddenly, Gu Yun''s heart is happy. Her go is very bad, but the other kind of chess has never met the opponent.


    Gently pinching a white chess, Gu Yun said with a sneer: "this kind of playing method is out of date. I''ve long stopped playing it. If I want to play it, I''ll play a new one. Although the game I often play is simple and the time of a game is short, it''s very interesting and it''s not easy to win. "


    New way to play? Long term appointment came spirit, ask a way: "how to play?"


    Put the black and white pieces on the chessboard into the box. Gu Yun holds the black piece in one hand and the white piece in the other. He explains the rules on the chessboard, "it''s better to play on this chessboard. The pieces are placed on the intersection of the chessboard lines, which can be played by two or three people. But now only black and white pieces can only be played by two people. Each side holds one color and takes turns to play the next piece. Whoever can first connect five or more pieces of the same color in horizontal, vertical or diagonal lines into an uninterrupted row will win. " So she can only play Gobang, Khan!


    As Su Yu thought seriously, he said, "it''s very simple. It''s just five pieces connected together! It''s much easier than go


    Gu Yun eyebrows a pick, smile not smile to return a way: "that I and you play a game first."


    "Come on, come on!" Su Yu sits across from Gu Yun. There are so many rules in go that he is not good at it. He is absolutely good at this simple game.


    Su Yu put sunspots in front of him. Gu Yun said with a smile, "let''s go first, sunspots first."


    He goes first, he goes first. The first son Su Yu is in the middle. Gu Yun quickly lays a son on the right side of the sunspot. Su Yu puts another son upright. Without thinking about it, Gu Yun blocks one end with a white son. Su Yu frowns, changes direction, and Gu Yun blocks it again.


    It seems that she will stop him wherever he goes. If he goes on like this, no one will win!


    When Su Yu was in the stomach, Gu Yun put down a son gracefully and said with a smile, "you lost."


    "So fast? No way It''s only more than twenty! Su Yu looks at it carefully, and sure enough, Gu Yun has finished five beads in a row when he doesn''t pay attention.Su Yu said unconvinced: "one more game." This time, he is not careful. Next time, he will not lose.


    "Good."


    Pushing the sunspot to Gu Yun, Su Yu said, "this time you first."


    "Good." Gu Yun smiles indifferently. Sunspot is the attacker. She prefers to attack. Sunspot is the best! Pass the white son, Gu Yun holds the sunspot down to the middle.


    This time, Su Yu is really a lot more cautious. He wants to surround Gu Yun. See how you win! In Su Yu secretly proud of the time, Gu Yun again leisurely smile: "you lost."


    One child fell, up and down in a row, it was five!


    "It''s really evil!" Su Yu can''t believe his eyes. Why didn''t he see this place just now?


    Gu Yun raised his head slowly, took a look and stood quietly on one side. His eyes were always staring at Su Ren, who was watching the chessboard. He said with a smile, "do you want to play?"


    "Good." Su Ren sat down with a casual smile, but his eyes were full of blazing and deep light. As expected, he was quite deep. He made up his mind before moving. In these two games, he must have had some experience in Gobang. Gu Yun didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. In this game, both of them played slowly and cautiously.


    This time, Gu Yun was still the first to go down, and Su Ren was the next. He did not see whether he would win or lose after 30 years. When it was su Ren''s turn, he held Bai Zi for a long time. After a while, he shook his head and sighed with a smile: "it seems that I have lost."


    It''s really a time-consuming game, but it''s hard to win! Su Yu stared at the chessboard for a long time, but he didn''t understand it. He pointed to a place where three sunspots were arranged and said, "no, she has only three. You can stop her next one." In this way, even if she was on the other side, the second brother could block it. How could she lose?


    Su Ren calmly replied: "you didn''t notice that there are three on the other side. I can block this side. It''s too late to block that side." If you look closely, there are three sunspots on the other side, which can''t be blocked.


    Gu Yun smiles. In order to win her long-term career, she carefully arranges a double play game.


    Slowly put the white in his hand back into the chess box, Su Ren asked with great interest: "it''s really an interesting game. What kind of game is this? " Although the rules of the game are simple, they are not inferior to the subtlety of go at all.


    "Gobang is just for playing when you have nothing to do." In fact, it''s just to cover up the fact that she doesn''t know how to play go. Gu Yun doesn''t want to talk to them any more. She''s going to practice at six tomorrow morning. Stretching his waist, Gu Yun got up and said: "then you can study it slowly. I won''t accompany you any more. Remember to deliver the things I want on time."


    "Good." Su Ren smiles and nods.


    After Gu Yun left, Su Ren turned to Su Yu and asked, "how are your recruits doing?"


    Su Ren suddenly looked serious. Su Yu said with a puzzled smile, "that''s good. It''s not the first time I''ve brought new recruits. Are you worried about me?"


    "This time it''s only 15 days. It''s different from the usual competition. You''re comparing the night attack." The things she asked for were more and more strange, and it was said that Han Shu went to see her training last time. He saw it all day, and immediately made daggers for her when he came back. Han Shu is a strong general under elder brother''s banner. He has seen so many excellent generals that he would spend a day on her. It can be seen that her military training skills must have some subtleties.


    Su Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will train them strictly. That woman has no chance to win."


    Su Yu is so careless that he despises the enemy. Su Ren shakes his head helplessly and sighs: "hope."


    Today, only half an hour later, she surprised him many times. Such a woman is not only brave, but also careless. It''s hard to win or lose.


    The seventh day of training.


    It''s still the lush forest. During the day, the dense leaves block the hot sun. At night, the vigorous branches and leaves also insulate the soft moonlight. Although it is a full moon in the sky tonight, the moonlight in the forest can only fall from the cracks, casting countless mottled shadows on the ground.


    In such a big forest, a large dark shadow undulating high and low, it looks strange, except for the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, it is a sudden and rough gasp.


    "One hundred and eighty, and twenty more, insist!" The stern girl''s voice suddenly rang out in the dark forest, clear and cold.


    In the night, Gu Yun opened her eyes and watched the group of soldiers she had taken for seven days. Five hundred of them did push ups together. The people behind her were almost completely in the dark. If she didn''t have excellent night vision ability, it was impossible to see their every move clearly. It was all about consciousness and persistence. Fortunately, they didn''t let her down.


    The soldiers finished 200 push ups one after another. Gu Yun didn''t give them time to rest, so he immediately called out: "line up."


    The soldiers were still quick, but they didn''t have the calmness of the day. From time to time, they could still hear the sound of body impact. It seemed that they were not adapted to this kind of training at night.


    When they all stood up, Gu Yuncai said: "today is the seventh day of training, and the time has passed. Starting from tonight, you have new training content, that is, to learn how to complete all the training items in the daytime at night, and to turn night combat into your advantage." Although it''s not dark around, it''s not easy to see things clearly. It''s not easy to complete the training projects in the daytime, let alone the advantages. Everyone''s heart is beating drums. In the dark, many people can''t see Gu Yun''s expression, but I can guess that she must be covered with frost now."Before you start training, do a test."


    All the generals are full of question marks in their hearts. How can we test this blackout? What to test?

 V2.C14

    Gu Yun suddenly walked into the middle of the line. Everyone stood upright, but she only stopped beside the boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Xing." Liu Xing was frightened. Since he questioned judo once last time, the leader often took him out to make a demonstration. Although everyone had to finish it in the end, the first demonstration was still very frightening! It''s so dark tonight, she can''t see him clearly!


    Liu Xing self comfort is not over, Gu Yun a "out", will he into the abyss.


    Suffering from a face, Liu Xing seems to vent in general, roared, "yes."


    Gu Yun smile, let him out of the need to be so dead at home? Pointing to a strong man in the back two rows, Gu Yun said, "you, come out."


    The strong man immediately stepped forward and said aloud, "yes."


    Gu Yun is very satisfied and will let them out because she has been observing them all night. They have strong night vision ability. They are far away from her, but they can often look at each other. Many people are at a loss when she looks at them.


    In this era, there are no infrared night vision goggles. They rely on their eyes to see things. She has to test their night vision ability so as to determine the formation in the war of night attack. But looking at their performance tonight, she decided to use the simplest project test. After all, not all of them were selected according to the requirements of special forces.


    He called them to one side, and Gu Yun said a few words in their ears. At first, they were a little confused. Later, they gradually understood. They ran forward and stopped 30 meters away from Gu Yun. They stood left and right separately.


    Gu Yun stood in front of the line and said aloud, "the first line is ready. Pay attention to their gestures."


    Gestures? At the same time, the soldiers in the first column were dumbfounded. At a distance of ten feet, the people they could see were very good. Do they still need to look at the gestures? And it''s still two people. Where can I see it? There was no chance to wail, no chance to bargain, only Gu Yun called, "start."


    The two soldiers raised their hands in tacit agreement and made a gesture, but the time was very short and they immediately put it down. After a while, he raised his hand for a second time, so repeatedly for six times, and finally stopped.


    As soon as the gesture stopped, Gu Yun raised his voice and said, "just now, they raised their hands six times and compared six numbers, five of which were the same, and another one was different. I''ll count to three and say out loud, how many times did you see different? "


    "One, two, three."


    "Five." In a team of 25 people, there were less than 10 of them, most of them were still silent or at a loss.


    Gu Yun is very disappointed. It''s just a static test. According to this ratio, she can''t find 50 special soldiers among these people. With a deep sigh, Gu Yun said in a low voice: "all those who don''t speak and those who don''t speak, all step out and line up on the right."


    "Yes." Although they know that their test failed, but they still stand out straight, went to the far right.


    "The second column is ready..."


    Soon, everyone finished the test. Fortunately, the soldiers behind did well. In the end, half of them passed the static night vision test.


    Take them around the woods and come to the cliff where they have practiced countless times in recent days. The moonlight can vaguely shine on the cliff, but still can''t see the stone texture above. Gu Yun pointed to the dark cliff, and his voice was colder than the moonlight. "Now I start to do night climbing training. Although it''s the same cliff, it''s more dangerous at night than in the daytime. The soldiers on the right are responsible for pulling the rope below. The rest of the men were divided into groups of fifty, three at a time. What I want to see is not who can get to the top of the cliff faster, but which group can finish the task of climbing the whole group as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" The neat and resounding response was full of morale. And this voice made Gu Yun satisfied, but also woke up the dark shadows of the Wutong on the back mountain.


    Black eyes suddenly open, a pair of ice eyes as cold as cold pool are indifferent breath, tall and strong figure leaning forward, elegant and rapid as a leopard, the figure has jumped on the highest branches, silver hair in the moon like a streamer across the night sky.


    Ao Tian leaned his back against the branches and looked coldly. A group of hundreds of soldiers were gathering under the cliff of the side peak not far away. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. The reason why he identified these people as soldiers is that this is the scope of the general''s residence. If such a large group of people were not soldiers, they would not have appeared here. Black eyes across a touch of impatience and disgust, Aotian ready to leave, but at this time heard not far away came a clear and fierce female voice, "start training."


    Women in the army? Curiosity rarely seen in a hundred years stopped Ao Tian. He squinted and saw the command. Hundreds of soldiers immediately formed a column and rushed to the rock wall. Each of them was like a gecko with smooth movement. Aotian''s black eyes are full of surprise. This height is nothing for people with high lightness skills, but it''s impossible for ordinary people. It''s really hard to train all the soldiers to be so good at climbing. What''s the matter with that female voice? As a bounty hunter, you should not miss any information.A solitary shadow leaped down towards the cliff.


    "The people in front should pay attention to find a good climbing route. They should have fast eyes, accurate movements and sharp hands and feet!" Gu Yun put his hands around his chest and frowned more and more tightly. She guessed that it would be difficult to climb at night for the first time. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even choose the path!


    There are people falling down!


    Gu Yun angrily roared: "the people who fall down line up at the back of the line, don''t hinder the people behind to climb to the top. Come on! Come on! Come on! It''s so slow. You''re asleep! "


    Between Ao Tianxia and the chaotic forest behind the cliff, half leaning against the tree trunk, he secretly observed a group of people not far away. His black eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared coldly at the woman with incredible smile and strange voice. Who is she? When did women become generals in the army?


    Although he was not far away, he could hardly see his hand in the dark forest. He believed that no one would find him. It''s a pity that when he was distracted, the woman suddenly turned her head and looked straight at his direction. Ao Tian was slightly surprised, and his body retreated, hiding behind the thick trunk.


    The keen eye inspected the woods, and found nothing suspicious. Just now she had a feeling of being peeped, but now she can''t feel it. Is it her illusion? Or - is the person gone?


    After repeated inspection, Gu Yun finally regained his sight. Ao Tian still leans back against the tree trunk without any action. The wary prey is more suspicious. He is not in a hurry to send it to the door. It''s just that he is rarely found. Is she too sharp or is he not up to standard today?


    That sense of peeping did not reappear. Gu Yun put his spirit back on these soldiers again. After a while, several groups have been completed. Maybe they know that they are not doing well. Maybe Gu Yun''s face is very ugly. A group of strong young men stand in line carefully and dare not breathe.


    After a long silence, Gu Yun said coldly, "the fastest one today is the third group led by Leng Xiao. But Ge Jingyun''s group is the best


    Looking at Leng Xiao, who was always expressionless, Gu Yun raised his voice and said, "Leng Xiao is out of the line."


    "Yes." Leng Xiao stepped forward immediately.


    Gu Yun asked: "do you know why you are not the best group?"


    "I don''t know." Indifference and a touch of rebellious with this "do not know" exposed.


    I don''t know? Good! The last thing she needs in her team is to be unruly! He stepped forward slowly and stood opposite Leng Xiao. Gu Yun said word by word: "they are fighting for each other. There is no rules to speak of, let alone the spirit of cooperation! Failed to lead this group of people, the biggest dereliction of duty is you! Now I know? "


    The woman who was less than his chest could give people such a strong sense of oppression. She took a deep breath and then said, "I understand."


    "Just understand! Tomorrow, you take this group of people from the camp to gather in the woods. If you don''t want to jump or are late, just go away! "


    Leng Xiao''s face turned black at once, and there was a sound of panic in the queue. It''s not only a hard work, but also a shame!


    Gu Yun left this sentence, and then he no longer paid attention to Leng Xiao. He went to ge Jingyun and asked, "do you know why your group is not fast enough?"


    Ge Jingyun''s group of people''s hair all stood up, for fear that he would also play character to shout "don''t know", so they can be miserable!


    Fortunately, the calm Ge Jingyun was silent for a while, and then returned: "the action is not fast enough."


    He''s really avoiding the heavy and taking the light! Gu Yun bluntly roared: "poor judgment, chose a wrong route, slow action, poor coordination and flexibility! Tomorrow, take your team members to do 300 pull ups


    "Yes."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were tired, they would not lose face.


    Strange, why is there always a strange feeling today? It seems that there is always a line of sight behind it, which is very strange. Looking at the height of the moon, it''s almost two o''clock. Gu Yun decided to finish his training tonight. "Today is the first night climbing training, and there will be a second and a third time in the future. The content of training will also be changeable. I''m not allowed to make the same mistake a second time! Tomorrow is still the time to gather and return to camp. "


    "Yes


    The line did not move for a long time. Gu Yun looked at a soldier who wanted to say nothing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a few deep breaths, he asked nervously and dejectedly, "chief, are the people who failed our test no longer qualified for the night attack? We want to join! " They really can''t see far and clearly as others, but they still hope to have the chance to go to the battlefield, because they are soldiers!


    So they were worried about this! The firm and persistent brilliance in the young general''s eyes shook Gu Yun, who said that you can''t participate? Just now the test just let me confirm your division of labor, everyone will have their own position, good training They can''t be special forces, but it doesn''t prevent them from becoming excellent soldiers.The queue echoed with cheers. Gu Yun laughed and scolded: "don''t you go back to camp soon! Don''t want to sleep? "


    "Yes." A group of people went to the camp happily.


    Behind them, Gu Yun still looked back from time to time, looking at the dense and deep forest. Is this really her illusion?


    The team went further and further, until the team almost disappeared in sight, Ao genius slowly came out from behind the tree trunk. The black eyes stare at the thin and petite woman who has been roaring all the time. What''s more, they are even more puzzled. They dare not let her roar like this? Who is she?

 V2.C15

    "I lost again!"


    Su Yu stares at the chessboard, and his eyes are almost staring out. He claps his head hard and says, "it''s strange that there are only a few pieces. Why am I looking at them seriously, but I still can''t see that you have four pieces connected?"


    There are many pieces in go, and it takes a long time to play. It''s hard to avoid paying attention to them. However, there are only dozens of pieces. How can we neglect them in a quarter of an hour? Su Yu is not reconciled ground urgent way: "again a game."


    Su Ren is funny. It''s already three o''clock. He doesn''t want to play with Yu any more. It''s not that the game is not fun, but that the opponent is too weak and doesn''t mean anything. However, Yu, who has always had no interest in go, has only been fond of Gobang for four or five days. He pesters him to play chess every day, but he always loses.


    Su Ren got up, stretched his waist and said, "let''s call it a night. You''ll have to train tomorrow."


    Su Yu grabbed Su Ren''s sleeve and said, "second brother, play the last game again, just one game!"


    But Su Ren had to sit down again.


    Su Yu is very serious this time, every son is careful and attentive.


    This scene in the eyes of Su Ling, who just came back from the Palace Banquet, is very strange. When did Yu begin to be interested in go? This makes Su Ling curious. After entering the study, Su Ling walks behind Su Yu and sees that the chess board is crowded together. The chess game is out of order, and his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Su Ren saw him long ago and called out in a low voice, "big brother."


    "Big brother?" Su Yu raises his head for no reason, looks left and right, and finally finds Su Ling''s figure behind him. Su Yu wonders, "brother, how did you come back?"


    Su Ling had a faint smell of wine on his body. While Su Ren carelessly gave birth to another son, he said with a smile: "the envoys of the state of Northern Qi are visiting. The emperor is hosting a banquet in the palace tonight. Is this the reason why elder brother is back?"


    Su Ling didn''t answer yes or no, only asked coldly, "is something wrong in the house?" Seeing them playing chess at such a leisurely pace, nothing should happen in the mansion. However, it is rare for them to be so abnormal in the ice refining for decades. What''s the matter?


    Su Ling''s serious expression makes Su Yu''s heart beat with a thump. Isn''t it elder brother who knows that he is training with that woman? Although it''s not a bad thing, if elder brother knows that he''s not training, he''ll be furious with a group of new recruits. Su Yu looks at Su Ren anxiously. He smiles easily and says calmly, "no, peace is the same."


    Su Yu secretly admires him. As expected, he is the second elder brother who can tell lies.


    No different? Why does Yu look guilty? Su Ling thought that something had happened to the ice refining. His sword eyebrow was cold and he asked, "who has ever touched the ice refining?"


    Ah? Su Yu is stunned. It turns out that big brother is talking about ice refining! Heart a pine, Su feather strange cry: "who dares to touch it?" The sword was so evil that he took it once when he was a child, and it almost didn''t freeze to death!


    Ice Lian really chose the end of Qing Dynasty. Even the Red Blood Sword thousands of miles away felt its intention! Thinking of my brother''s wonderful expression, I felt very happy. But now he doesn''t want to say that this kind of thing will be fun only if he finds it out by himself.


    Su Yu pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s different about ice refining?"


    "Nothing."


    After walking a few steps, Su Ling suddenly stops. They stare at his back and think he wants to say something. After a while, they only hear the cold male voice saying with some disappointment: "Ren, your chess skills are getting worse and worse."


    "I -" Su Ren froze in tears and laughter. What''s wrong with his chess skills? They don''t play go


    Unfortunately, Su Ling did not intend to listen to his explanation, tall figure already out of the hospital.


    "Ha..." Su Yu came back and burst out a series of laughs in his study. It''s so funny. My second brother has today!


    The string moon is like a hook and the stars are dotted. The noisy dense forest in recent days is particularly quiet tonight. There is no light in the dark forest, let alone human shadow.


    Behind a thick tree trunk, a dark shadow leans against the tree trunk, slightly closing her eyes. It looks very comfortable, but she has a long bow on her shoulder, a bunch of long arrows at her feet, a delicate and small dagger on her waist, and looks like she is fully armed.


    Yes, Gu Yun is hunting tonight!


    There are still three days for the competition. She is quite satisfied with these young soldiers. As far as new recruits are concerned, she said with confidence that this team is absolutely the best among the new recruits of the Sujia army in terms of endurance, explosive power and mobility.


    She gave them a rest tonight to prepare for the training she was going to do tomorrow night, and she was going to catch the rat tonight.


    For five days, the feeling of being peeped is lingering. She must be watched by someone. If you are free tonight, you may as well meet him.


    The night is getting thicker and quieter.


    Gu Yun''s eyes were always slightly closed, and suddenly opened, and her breath was restrained. Her lips also raised a light smile, and her prey came


    Ao Tian is like a ghost. His light and fast figure appears silently in his usual hiding place. In the dense forest, apart from the low chirping of cicadas and insects, it is the rustling of leaves, without the familiar arrogant female voice.She didn''t come tonight?


    The mood inexplicably becomes a little bad, Ao Tian can''t say whether it''s because of disappointment or because no one gives him time tonight.


    Standing still for a moment, the tall figure was about to leave. Suddenly, the female voice he was familiar with sounded coldly in a place not far away from him. "There is no good play tonight. Since it has come, it''s better to show up!"


    When Ao Tian''s steps stop, is she there? But he didn''t feel it. His black eyes, which were always without waves, crossed a little surprised. He leaned slightly and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Far away from the trees, a small shadow stood in the woods. As she approached, she forced her to ask, "who are you? Why do you keep peeping at my training


    Gu Yun can only see a shadow in the distance. She can''t see each other''s appearance clearly at all. As she talks with an excuse, she walks to his back very quickly. Just when she almost reaches him, the shadow suddenly jumps and flashes seven or eight meters away!


    "I want to run!" Gu Yun, while chasing after him, raised his long bow, held a sharp arrow in his hand and shot at the shadow. These days, when she practiced archery for the soldiers, she tried it herself. The arrow can''t be compared with the pistol, but it''s a long-distance shooting weapon.


    The long arrow roared under Ao Tian''s ear, and the fierce arrow wind showed the ferocity of the archer''s hand. This woman actually shot the arrow!


    Ao Tian suddenly rushed to the top of the tree. He saw the leaves and branches shaking between the tree crowns. After a while, everything returned to peace.


    Gu Yun was calm and attentive, but there was no breath of human.


    Let him run! It''s a pity that if she had an m92f in her hand, he would not be able to run!


    Lingyun Pavilion.


    Two long swords, one white and one red, lie quietly on the stone table. At first glance, there is nothing special about them. However, in the moonlight, the white sword is as cold as ice and snow, and the red sword is as red as lava. They are placed in parallel, and there is a force flowing between the two swords.


    Su Ling holds the ice refining in his hand and caresses the body of the sword. A cold air comes from his palm. It''s the same as before. It''s obvious that the ice refining is not damaged. Why is it so restless that day? Even red blood can feel its abnormality! Su Ling is immersed in his own thoughts, but the ice refining in his hand is suddenly cold. The cold breath is even three points higher than usual, and the glittering white streamer flickers frequently, which also shows his excitement.


    What''s wrong with ice refining?


    Su Ling is about to pull out his sword. When he sees it, it suddenly quiets down. At the same time, Su Ling also feels that someone is approaching Lingyun Pavilion.


    Entering the general''s Mansion from the side of the school yard, Gu Yun walked with his head down, thinking about who the man was tonight. He must not be Su Yu. He didn''t have such good martial arts skills and would not do such a thing. So who in the general''s house would do such a thing?


    After Su Ling''s Lingyun Pavilion, Gu Yun saw that his courtyard door was only lightly covered. He stepped forward and stopped. The lesson of the last time told him that Su Ling''s courtyard was often unlocked. Maybe there would be some forwards and Deputy generals in it. She was very tired tonight and didn''t want to fight again.


    Gu Yun turned to go, but a cold hum came from the hospital, "who?"


    This voice is Su Ling! Is he really back?


    Gu Yun is still thinking about whether to answer him or just leave. Anyway, he doesn''t know who is outside.


    "Come in." Cold and unquestionable voice sounded again, Gu Yun hesitated for a while, or walked in, some things need to talk with him.


    After a while, a petite figure appeared in the hospital. The visitor was dressed in black and had a long bow on his shoulder. How could it be her? To see who is coming, Su Ling''s cold face suddenly turned black and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yun didn''t catch the peeper today. He was not in a good mood. Now he was scolded by others. He was even more angry. He said with a strong voice: "senior general, if you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, you should remember that you called me in."


    Sick! Give her what Stinky Face, than black face, she is not bad, forget it, don''t talk about, today no interest to play with him.


    Gu Yun turned and left.


    "Stop."


    With the roar of anger and frost, no one in the general''s mansion dared to disobey. Unfortunately, Gu Yun didn''t think he was a member of the general''s mansion, and he still walked out with great strides.


    He thought he was barking? If you move, you will come. If you swing, you will go?! It will stop, not Gu Yun.


    Su Ling Eagle eyes a Lin, strong body shape extremely fast fly past, straight to block in front of Gu Yun body.


    Gu Yun''s chest is as solid as a mountain. Gu Yun almost bumps into it. Damn, it''s amazing to have chest muscles!


    Did he think she was still the weak woman who could only lie on the ground and could not move a month ago? If you really want to do it, she will do the same!


    Over there, the dark tide is surging. On this side, the two swords, white and red, placed side by side on the stone table, seem to suddenly feel the master''s mood, and automatically rise. In the moonlight, the two streamers, white and red, collide with each other and emit strange light.

 V2.C16

    Eagle''s eyes and cold eyes fought against each other. They were full of gunpowder. The two long swords behind him trembled more and more uneasily. Gu Yun was surprised by the abnormal sound. He was about to look back, but his shoulder was tightly grasped by a big hand.


    Although he didn''t understand why ice refining and red blood were so different tonight, he didn''t want an outsider to know the secret of the two swords. Looking over Gu Yun''s head and staring at the restless sword on the stone table, he seemed to feel Su Ling''s anger. The brighter and brighter streamer gradually darkened, and the shaking sword body tended to calm down.


    The pain of the shoulder made Gu Yun frown, but she didn''t cry, just whispered: "let go." Damn suling, he even started! Although the voice is light, but her hand has been holding the waist of the dagger, if he does not let go, she will not be polite!


    See ice Lian and red blood are back to normal appearance, Su Ling also no longer embarrassed Gu Yun, loosen the big hand that clamped her shoulder. At this time, Su Ling finally had a chance to take a closer look at the woman''s strange dress. The long hair that should have reached the knee was cut to the waist. There was no hair ornament on her high hair. However, the black dress that was close to her body was strange, not to mention that she was carrying a long bow in the middle of the night.


    When did the general''s house become a place for her to walk around? What do those soldiers who patrol at night do! Even if you are as proud as Su Ling, you can''t help but wonder, "so late, where do you want to go in this dress?"


    He let go of his hand, and Gu Yun also put down his hand at his waist. "I just came back from hunting." Still curious about the strange sound, Gu Yun answered perfunctorily and looked back. Behind them are the usual stone tables and benches, and the pine trees around the yard are also gently swaying in the wind, as in the past.


    Hunting? Su Ling obviously doesn''t believe it. Gu Yun turns around and just meets Su Ling''s colder eyes.


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I could have caught a big mouse, but he ran away." What she said is the truth. Whether she can understand it depends on his comprehension.


    Su Ling stares at that cunning and smart and beautiful face for a long time. Unexpectedly, she raises her cold lips and says with a low smile, "are your sisters in the Qing family so weird?"


    What does this mean? Has she seen any other sisters of the Qing family? Even if he has, he doesn''t need to use weird to describe it! In the heart faintly feels this matter to have the strange, Gu Yun intentionally takes advantage of the situation to return a way: "in contrast, I thought I was quite normal."


    Su Ling Eagle eyes slightly Yang, actually also nodded back: "also, make elder sister autopsy skilled posture, really let people look at." After many years of fighting in the battlefield, he had seen what a terrible corpse he had. But like today, he had never seen a person''s internal organs examined one by one. And the person who did it was just a thin woman. Her skillful technique and calm and clear analysis were not surprising and admirable.


    Autopsy! Gu Yun''s heart leaped, and her heart was filled with joy and excitement. But in order to get more information from Su Ling, Gu Yun could only suppress the joy in her heart, and asked with a puzzled face: "how do you know that my sister will have an autopsy?"


    Su Ling replied indifferently, "she''s in the limelight tonight in the main hall." Not only him, but also the civil and military officials may have a deep memory of the newly appointed madam Lou Xiang.


    The main hall? Is it the Qing family woman who Qing entered the palace? Gu Yun said anxiously, "where is she now? Still in the palace? "


    "I should have returned to the prime minister''s residence." Su Ling has obviously lost some interest, and Gu Yun doesn''t ask any more. Most of what she wants to know has already been known. It is very likely that Qing has also entered the body of one of the sisters in the Qing family. Now she is in the prime minister''s residence, which is enough. She will find a chance to see her.


    Now she is going to solve the problem between her and Su Ling. He stepped back and sat down on the stone bench. Gu Yun said calmly and friendly, "I have something I want to have a good talk with you."


    Just now, she was as good as a shrew, but now she was very calm. Su Ling wanted to hear what she wanted to talk about, so she sat down opposite her and said in a deep voice, "say it."


    Gu Yun did not drag mud and water, and said directly: "I know that emperor Qiongyue sent me to the general''s house. You are not happy and don''t want me. My appearance also seems to disturb the normal life of the general''s residence. In this case, I propose a solution. I''ll stay in the general''s house for a while. When the emperor doesn''t pay attention to this, you can just find any reason to blow me out of the house. In this way, the life of the general''s house can be restored as before, and you can also live your original life. "


    She is good at reading facial expressions. Naturally, she can see that Su Ling doesn''t like her at all. Even if she occasionally shows curiosity about her, it''s hard to hide her disgust. In this case, she asks for it automatically. He should be happy.


    Unfortunately, Su Ling didn''t look happy at all. His eyes were staring at her coldly. Gu Yun had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t speak. Gu Yun could only ask, "what do you think?"


    Sure enough, as she expected, Su Ling only returned three words, "impossible."


    "Why?"


    Sure enough, women are trouble. Su Ling orders coldly, "since you are in the general''s house, don''t want to leave. As for the arrangement for you in the future, I have my own opinion. You don''t have to worry about it."Don''t women value the most? It''s self-evident what will happen to her when she enters the general''s mansion and is thrown out. He hates women''s troubles, but he doesn''t care about her life or death. If she can''t get used to living in the general''s house, it''s better to build a courtyard outside the city for her to live in. It''s out of sight and out of mind.


    Gu Yun naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, but after listening to him, Gu Yun suddenly sneered and said, "in short, what you mean is that it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not, and you don''t need to care about my feelings. Even if it''s just a decoration, I have to be trapped in this general''s house all my life waiting for your arrangement?"


    It''s ridiculous. Who does he think he is?!


    Gu Yun''s sharp rhetorical question makes Su Ling even more unhappy. He doesn''t need to explain to a woman what he wants to do. Su Ling replies defiantly, "yes."


    "There is no room for negotiation?" Gu Yun finally asked.


    Su Ling''s cold black eyes have already explained everything. Gu Yun gets up. Su Ling thinks she''s going to start spilling. However, she faintly replies, "I understand." With such a man, there is no need to continue to talk, since the negotiation failed, she can only act according to her original plan, in short, want to trap her for life, impossible!


    Gu Yun''s calm attitude, disdain and determination in her eyes make Su Ling feel uneasy. At the moment when she gets up, Su Ling suddenly stands up, and the tall figure crosses Gu Yun again.


    "Let go" Gu Yun doesn''t have such a good temper this time. The dagger at his waist comes out of the sheath with her low roar. Gu Yun just wants to force Su Ling to leave early. The dagger in his hand just approaches Su Ling. He has stepped back quickly. Gu Yun is about to take this opportunity to leave, but Su Ling suddenly bullies her and pesters her. Although Gu Yun has a dagger in his hand, Su Ling is a master who has been practicing martial arts for many years and has profound skills. After several moves, Gu Yun already knows that she is not Su Ling''s opponent.


    Su Ling''s eyes were cold, and her hands became more fierce. After they fought for more than ten moves, Su Ling grabbed Gu Yun''s wrist with strong arm strength. Gu Yun felt a pain between his wrists, just like being clamped tightly by an iron tongs. The strength was so strong that Gu Yun could no longer hold the dagger. With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Even if the hand is almost broken, Gu Yun still refuses to hum. She has nothing to say, but if she wants her to beg for mercy, he won''t think about it!


    Su Ling didn''t expect that she could master martial arts, and her martial arts were not weak, but her strength was a little weak. See her forehead has exuded a cold sweat, but also stubborn refused to admit defeat, Su Ling heart a horizontal, under more and more hard, he wants to see, she can strong to what extent!


    It hurts!


    The whole right arm was aching because of the twist of the wrist. If he tried harder, the bone of her hand would be broken. Gu Yun teeth close bite, she hurt the other hand to support the stone table just not to stand unsteadily, even so, Gu Yun still refused to compromise half a sentence.


    Sweat along the forehead, drop by drop to fall on the stone table, one drop of sweat gently fell on the ice refining sword. What people didn''t expect was that the sweat disappeared as if it had been sucked in at the moment when it fell on the sword.


    As Gu Yun''s hand became more and more painful, the ice refining which was not easy to calm down actually vibrated again. After a dazzling white light, there was no ice refining shadow on the stone table.


    Xuanbai''s sword body is like a streamer. He is so surprised that he lets go of Gu Yun''s hand and takes a few steps back to avoid the cold of ice refining!


    What the hell is ice refining doing! Don''t you know who is the master?!


    Su Ling is still cursing, but the next moment makes his heart cool.


    See ice Lian actually straight stand in front of Gu Yun, a pair of guard her posture, is - this woman is its choice?! It''s a rotten sword!


    "Ice Ice refining? " Gu Yun is also extremely surprised to stare at the sword in front of him. What''s the matter? Why does the sword move by itself, still hanging in the air, and emit such a strange light? Ice Lian approached her from time to time, as if to show her kindness, and as long as Su Ling moved a little, it immediately went forward, a protective posture.


    Who''s going to tell her, how can science explain this?!


    On a moonlit night, a man and a woman stare at a long sword, which is half suspended in the air, and can''t move for a long time.


    Just when Gu Yun is surprised, Su Ling is angry at Bing Lian''s betrayal. He steps forward and wants to grasp the hilt and take it back. Who knows, binglian, who has never resisted Su Ling''s approach, suddenly turns over the sword and sends out a white light. Su Ling only feels a strong cold wind coming towards him and can only be forced to retreat again. Then something more surprising happens to Gu Yun

 V2.C17

    When Su Ling retreated, another red and broad sword lying flat on the stone table flew up in front of Su Ling. The red light as bright as cinnabar met the cold white light in the air, which aroused fierce sparks and instantly lifted up a torrent of air, no less than the impact of the explosion of five kilograms of explosives.


    Su Ling can still stand firm, and Gu Yun has stepped back.


    After the dazzling light, I saw two swords, one red and one white, standing in confrontation in the air.


    After a while, Gu Yun finally came back from the fantasy scene, and his heart calmed down. Is this the so-called artifact? Have spirituality like general moye?!


    Gu Yun is still guessing that red blood sensed Su Ling''s call and instantly leaped to his palm. Binglian also retreated into Gu Yun''s hands at the next moment.


    Gu Yun used a lot of high-end weapons, but it was the first time that she used such a weapon that seemed to have independent consciousness. She was a little excited, and binglian didn''t move her muscles and bones for a long time. Gu Yun could feel that it was exciting, and she felt that at this moment, she was connected with it.


    Clench the ice Lian in the hand, Gu Yun suddenly has the impulse to have a good fight with Su Ling.


    What does ice Lian''s choice mean? Su Ling naturally knows. He is burning with rage in his chest. He even recognizes his master without his permission! Ice refining is a very cold thing. Even if it thinks that this woman, if she doesn''t have that ability, she can''t control the cold. On the contrary, she will be hurt by the cold. Su Ling wants to see if this woman is worthy of this sword!


    Su Ling takes the lead in making his sword. He sweeps the tail of the sword with a very common move. However, because of his strong internal power and red blood, the sword strikes like a fireball. Gu Yun is so hot that he takes several steps back. The ice refining sword in his hand shakes him, and the white light suddenly appears around him. The cool wind diffuses from his fingertips to his heart, and his impetuous spirit disappears.


    But the stone table behind Gu Yun was not so lucky. It was scorched by the heat wave.


    Two strong fight, the brave win! Su Ling is quick and determined to win. If she is a little timid, she will lose. Binglian tries her best to protect her. How can she let her down!


    Holding the sword in both hands, Gu Yun rushed up, leaped forward, and the long sword fell into the ground from top to bottom. Gu Yun poured all his strength and courage into this sword. This is the first time that ice refining has shown its edge again in recent years. The energy of this sword can be imagined, just like the feeling of a glacier topping. Su Ling has never seen the real strength of ice refining, but he is in a trance. Su Ling doesn''t know the energy of ice refining, but he can''t understand the red blood coexisting with it for thousands of years.


    The red and red body of the sword suddenly became as hot and red as a flame. For the first time, Su Ling felt that red blood was so ready. He didn''t dare to be careless. Facing the frost, the red and white swords met again. The sound of the collision between the two swords was very harsh.


    It''s hard to compete between ice and fire, but Gu Yun''s physical strength is not as good as Su Ling''s, and his cooperation with ice refining is not as good as Su Ling and Chi Xue, who have been galloping the battlefield for many years.


    After a while, Gu Yun felt weak, but tenacity had always been one of her few advantages. Even if a cold sweat came out on her forehead again, Gu Yun vowed not to give in.


    Su Ling didn''t get any better. The power of ice and fire acted on him at the same time, and his heart was shocked.


    It seems that they feel the master''s difficulty at the same time, and the red and white streamers flash suddenly. They feel a force pushing themselves back at the same time. It''s not easy for them to separate.


    Holding the ground with a sword, Gu Yun gasps. Damn it, she''s so tired before she fights. It''s hard to control the ice!


    Su Ling is also weak. Although his cold face doesn''t show his embarrassment, only he knows. It''s just that the sword just now cost him a lot of physical strength! It''s only the first time that she uses ice refining to have such power. If they reach the level of unity of human and sword, only red blood and he can compete with one of them.


    Even though they were half dead tired, they still looked at each other coldly, and neither of them was willing to compromise.


    It was not until the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside that they noticed the surrounding situation.


    Looking around at the courtyard, Gu Yun felt that he could not laugh or cry. How could this happen?


    it seems that they just had two moves.


    The green pines on both sides of the courtyard, which were originally lush, were all roasted to withered branches near her side, while those near suling were all frozen to ice. Even the only stone bench and table in the courtyard, because it was too close to them, had turned into a few dark burnt stones, and could not see the original appearance.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Seeing Su Ling''s face change from coldness to darkness and then to iron green, Gu Yun laughs three times in his heart. It''s really cool!


    The footstep sound is more and more near, Su Ling suddenly shout a, "no one is allowed to come in." Binglian chooses the things at the end of Qing Dynasty. He doesn''t want Ren Heyu to know, otherwise those old men at home will be in trouble once they know!


    Su Yu, who had already arrived at the door, stopped and said, "brother, what happened?" I don''t know how to describe the voice just now. It''s a very sharp noise coming from elder brother''s Lingyun Pavilion. It''s not only the general''s residence, but it''s estimated that you can hear it for five miles. What''s the matter?Standing behind Su Yu, Su Ren''s deep thought on his face didn''t make him worry much. His roar just now was full of anger, which showed that he was OK.


    In the hospital, Gu Yun looked down at the cold sword in his hand, which had recovered as before and was no longer in trouble. He asked: "why is the sword..."


    Who knows her voice just started, Su Ling has coldly interrupted her words, "it doesn''t belong to you, you don''t need to know."


    Gu Yun Liu frowned, put his sword into the scabbard, angrily put it on the nearby burnt stone, and hummed coldly, "who is rare?" What''s the big deal! Although she likes this sword very much, she also knows that it''s not her own, and she never wants to ask for it. He is just a gentleman with a villain''s heart!


    Gu Yun turned to go, but the sword on the table suddenly flew out again, blocking in front of Gu Yun and stabbing at her feet. Although it could not speak, Gu Yun also felt its attachment. Half squatting down, Gu Yun gently patted the hilt of the sword. Without saying anything convenient, he got up and didn''t look at Su Ling again. He still walked out of the hospital like that.


    When he opened the gate of the courtyard, he met Su Yu, who was still guarding outside. Su Yu said strangely, "at the end of Qing Dynasty? Why are you here? "


    Qingmo ignored him and walked silently to the direction of the backyard.


    Su Yu is even more confused. What''s the matter?


    In the courtyard, Su Ling went to binglian and wanted to pull it out of the ground. No matter how hard he tried, binglian didn''t move, as if he was angry. He took away his master, and he ignored him!


    After trying several times, Su Ling is also annoyed, "you are determined to choose her, right?"


    Ice Lian is not afraid of death. She seems to be telling him that I will choose her. How about you!


    Good! Good! Su Ling grabs the red blood and leaves a room full of mess and stubborn coldness.


    Su Ling angrily went out of the door. Before Su Yu asked him, he coldly dropped a sentence, "when I come back, I want to see the same as before." The figure has already flashed three Zhang away.


    Looking at Su Ling''s angry back, Su Yu asked inexplicably, "what do you mean?" Is there any change in Lingyun pavilion?


    Su Ren''s eyes crossed with a touch of pure light. He seemed to understand it. He said with a faint smile, "just go in and have a look."


    When they entered the hospital together, a burning smell came. Even so, the temperature in the hospital was much colder than that outside. Looking carefully, everyone was stunned.


    The pines in the garden are already out of shape. If they are burnt, they can be burned. But why are some trees covered with a thick layer of ice? It''s a dog''s day in June!


    In the center of the courtyard, there were several dark lumps, which could not be seen. There was nothing left. It could be said that there was no grass left.


    "Well, what happened just now?" Su Yu really can''t think of how Su Ling made Lingyun Pavilion like this. Big brother just came back less than two hours, right?


    Su Ren squinted and saw a white sword lying on the ground. It was ice refining.


    Su Ren went to it and squatted down. It was different from the past. If he didn''t touch it at ordinary times, he just felt cold at most. But now Su Ren just squatted down beside it and felt freezing.


    There must have been a good play just now, but he couldn''t see it. Su Ren looked around the miserable courtyard and had to say that it was really hot.


    Enter the room to take the wooden box, gently hook out the string on the scabbard, put the ice refining into the wooden box, tap the box body, Su Ren whispered with a smile: "ice refining, don''t worry, I will send you to your master."


    I''ve always had a smile on my lips, so that my future life is worth looking forward to, isn''t it?


    Su Ling left in anger over there, and Gu Yun was not happy at all.


    Back in the backyard cabin, Gu Yun slams his long bow on the table. Damn peeper, damn suling!


    Her eyes were staring at the long bow on the table, which swayed constantly because of her rough treatment. Gu Yun''s eyes were more and more deep. After tonight, she deeply understood how important a weapon is. If she had a long-range shooting weapon, the mouse would not be able to run tonight, but she would never be able to compete with suling without the help of ice refining tonight!


    Ice refining is a kind of artifact that can''t be found, and pistol is a kind of hot weapon that can''t be made successfully here. Instead of thinking about those impractical things, it''s better to make a kind of practical, portable, continuous shooting and more efficient long-distance shooting weapon as far as possible.


    With this idea in his mind, Gu Yun immediately took out the paper on the table and pushed the pen and ink stone to one side. She doesn''t like to use brush and ink all the time. The soft point of the pen is too difficult to control, and it''s extremely troublesome to study ink. On her desk, there are several pieces of charcoal at any time.


    Holding the bow in his hand for a while, Gu Yun seemed to have a little inspiration and began to brush on the paper.

 V2.C18

    Training day 13.


    In the evening.


    There is still an hour to go before dark. There was no training last night. The leader said that there would be a very important and strict training this evening. Everyone''s heart was raised to their throat, because usually the leader said that they would not be too tired or they would practice casually. This time, even she said it was a strict training I can''t imagine!


    Gu Yun took all the soldiers to this end of the back mountain, five or six miles away from the woods where they usually trained. Back to the back of the mountain, in front of the open plain, there is no shelter. Just as the soldiers were anxiously waiting for Gu Yun''s order, she was walking around, not knowing what she was looking for.


    Finally, she found a branch with the thickness of her index finger, took out a triangular flag from between her sleeves, walked up to them, and said with a relaxed smile: "there are two days before the night attack. Tonight is the last night training. I want to test your training results. Tonight''s training project is night attack drill."


    Drill war?!


    I didn''t expect that it would be such a training project. All the generals were stunned for a moment. Gu Yun didn''t care about their reaction and said to himself, "tonight''s attacker is Ge Jingyun''s team, and the defender is lengxiao''s team. Before the drill is finished, I won''t give you any opinions and orders. You take 240 people to finish the fight."


    He handed the branches and flags to Leng Xiao, and Gu Yun continued: "this is Shuai Qi. Leng Xiao, your team should protect your Shuai Qi. If Ge Jingyun and his team take it away, you will lose. Otherwise, Ge Jingyun will lose. This is Leng Xiao''s main camp, and the place where we usually practice is Ge Jingyun''s camp. Now I''ll give you an hour to get ready. In an hour, the drill war will officially begin. "


    They were all new recruits. They had not really experienced the so-called war. For a moment, they looked at each other and were a little stunned.


    "Do you understand?" Gu Yun suddenly gave a sharp sound, which finally shocked them. The soldiers quickly stood at attention and said, "I understand!"


    "Prepare for each other." Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t really say anything. He took the remaining 20 people to a place with a wide field of vision in the middle of the back mountain and sat there leisurely.


    Tonight, she wants to see who can be her pioneer tomorrow night!


    Twenty soldiers stood behind Gu Yun for unknown reasons, looking at the two teams that had begun to actively deploy below. They didn''t understand why the leader wanted them to come here. Although confused, the training in the past half a month has made them deeply understand a truth, that is, don''t contradict the boss. What she does must have her reason, no matter how strange it looks.


    Sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, Gu Yun finally turned his head and said to them, "in a group of two, the distance from the forest to the camp is five routes. Observe along the way and report any situation at any time. All you need to do is stand by and do nothing. Do you understand? "


    Dare not hesitate, 20 people with one voice back: "understand."


    Waving to them, Gu Yun leaned her back against the cliff and watched the situation quietly with her bright eyes. In fact, she was relaxed and calm on the surface, but worried about the soldiers in her heart. They are all new recruits and have not experienced the so-called war. What they have to face is Su Ren and his elite soldiers. In this night attack, it is not difficult for them to win the recruits trained by Su Yu. She is not sure if they have to face Su Ren.


    This drill is not so much to test their skills as to test their courage and adaptability. I hope they won''t let her down.


    Gu Yun always stares at the following eyes and suddenly squints. What is Leng Xiao doing?!


    In the open space, more than 200 soldiers were divided into five teams. Except for about 30 people standing behind Leng Xiao, the rest ran away in four directions.


    Gu Yun''s face darkened, and his hand gradually became a fist. After a few deep breaths, he slowly let go, and coldly continued to stare at the other soldiers who seemed to have nothing to do in the open space. Although he was still expressionless, he could not help showing some proud coldness.


    It''s getting dark. It''s time for the night attack. Leng Xiao lights two fires in the open space and looks up at Gu Yun''s direction from time to time. Gu Yun sits in a backlight. It''s dark. Lengxiao can''t see her expression clearly, but he can feel a pair of sharp eyes looking at him coldly.


    He would never believe that a woman would have such sharp and clear eyes, such a tough and tough character, but after meeting her, he finally believed that there were women in the world that he had to admire.


    He knew that she would choose a general in the night attack between him and Ge Jingyun tonight. He would prove that he was better, more strategic and more talented than Ge Jingyun.


    After a while, a young general came to Gu Yun and said, "newspaper. Ge Jingyun''s troops are divided into three routes, starting from the southeast and west to the camp. "


    Gu Yun nodded gently and didn''t say anything. The young general hesitated for a while. Seeing that she didn''t give orders, he ran back to continue monitoring.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, another young general came and said, "newspaper. Leng Xiao sent four teams to dig mud pits and occupy high ground in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North. He ambushed with arrows and waited for the enemy. "Gu Yun smiles and shakes his head. Attack is the best defense. Leng Xiao does a good job. According to ge Jingyun''s honest character, he probably won''t expect to be ambushed on his way here!


    According to the time, Ge Jingyun''s team should have arrived near the camp, but there was no change except the cold moonlight and the burning firewood. Nine times out of ten, Ge Jingyun''s team has been ambushed.


    "The newspaper. In Ge Jingyun''s group, the East team fell into the mud pit and were all captured. "


    "The newspaper. Ge Jingyun''s western attack team was ambushed by arrows in the back mountain, and the attack failed. "


    Gu Yun''s conjecture was confirmed by the two returns that sounded almost at the same time behind him. But after waiting for a long time, the return of the third team didn''t come for a long time. After a look at the colder and more relaxed air in the open space, Gu Yun raised a strange smile on his lips. He was proud and defeated. The final duel hasn''t started yet!


    "Newspaper." Another young general came back breathlessly, and said in a loud voice, "the team Ge Jingyun brought fought fiercely with the soldiers who ambushed in the Highlands in the south, and successfully got out of the encirclement, but -" after hesitating for a while, Gu Yun''s face turned dark, and the young general quickly continued, "heavy casualties."


    Gu Yun squints and sees that the dust is flying in front of him. In front of him is Ge Jingyun, who is besmirched and in a mess. Behind him, there are more than 20 soldiers trotting along. There is no formation to speak of.


    Holding his weapon long knife in his hand, Ge Jingyun kills Leng Xiao with overwhelming anger.


    Leng Xiao is greatly surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Ge Jingyun to be able to get out of the siege. He quickly picks up the double halberds and greets them.


    Long sword and double halberd are in a fierce match, and the two teams'' main generals are very close to each other. Because Leng Xiao is too confident and has no good defense, the remaining 30 people are basically the weaker soldiers in this team. Therefore, under some confrontation, Ge Jingyun''s soldiers have the upper hand.


    The confrontation between Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun is naturally fierce, but he can''t resist the furious Ge Jingyun in the end.


    Ge Jingyun grabbed the flag and waved in the direction of Gu Yun. Ge Jingyun didn''t look happy, especially when he saw that in the distance, Leng Xiao''s soldiers escorted his soldiers back, he was even more angry.


    When Leng Xiao''s soldiers came back and saw that the flag was in Ge Jingyun''s hands, they were a little angry and frustrated. Those soldiers who had been captured or "killed" immediately cheered up. For a moment, they were depressed or cheered in the small open space.


    It was very lively below, but the twenty people standing behind Gu Yun at the middle of the mountain did not dare to breathe. The leader has been looking at her for a long time. Even if it''s just her back, these people can feel her anger soaring.


    A quarter of an hour later, the soldiers finally felt the tension of the atmosphere, and the drill was over long ago. Even if they had to swear, the dark little figure should have appeared long ago, right? But it''s still silent now, which is not quite right.


    All the soldiers stood in line and did not dare to look at the shadow on the hillside. At last, they began to worry.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Gu Yun finally got up and went down the back mountain, walking slowly towards them. With the moonlight on her back, I can''t see whether her face is happy or angry, but the special oppression she exudes makes the generals know that she''s dead tonight before she speaks!


    Standing in front of the team, Gu Yun said, "Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao are out."


    "Yes." Two people step forward, cold Xiao face expressionless, Ge Jingyun face with annoyance.


    Walking between them, Gu Yun asked coldly, "what are you two doing?"


    Gu Yun''s voice fell, and Ge Jingyun was the first to say, "he didn''t abide by the rules. He was the defender, but he didn''t defend the camp well. He ambushed us on the way. He played tricks first!" It''s clear that he has divided the attacking team and the defending team. How can he foul!


    "Nonsense!" Ge Jingyun looked reasonable, and Gu Yun could not help roaring, "you are not tired of cheating! Did I tell you not to take the initiative? On the battlefield, there has never been an absolute offensive and defensive side, and the roles will change at any time. You didn''t regard this drill as a real battle at all. Can you ask those enemies who are eager to kill you to wait for you to attack when they confront the enemy? "

 V2.C19

    "So that''s it. It''s three days from tomorrow night. The site is in the western suburb camp. I will lead 1000 elite soldiers to the camp. Whoever can steal the wooden box out of the camp first will win. " Su Ren suddenly finds that Gu Yun is not listening at all. Her eyes are staring at the paper town on the desk, and she is in a state of concentration. Su Ren asked in a low voice, "at the end of Qing Dynasty, do you have any suggestions?"


    "No As Gu Yun answered, he went to the desk, picked up a pair of rectangular paperweights on the desk and studied them. The paperweights were cut from a complete piece of obsidian, with the same texture, black with green, and easy to handle. There are not too many fancy shapes. There is a very strange pattern carved on the front of the paperweight. This pattern looks familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere!


    Gu Yun held the paper town for a long time. Su Yu looked up and said with a smile, "you still have a little vision. You know this paper town is a good thing."


    played as like as two peas. When she put two pieces of paper in a square affirmative, a Bagua pattern appeared on the paper town. Her heart was thumping. The pattern was exactly the same as the golden silk Bagua pattern before they crossed. The exquisite twill pattern, simple but bright lines, she could not remember correctly.


    These days, she has been thinking about the reason why she came here. At that time, they were holding the gossip tray, then the red light flashed by and woke up here. After seeing the magic of binglian, she saw the Eight Diagrams again. She wondered if there was any mysterious power in the Su family, which was the reason why she was here!


    Gu Yun stared at Zhizhen for a long time and said nothing. Su Yu said, "what are you doing? Are you stupid? "


    With the light in his eyes, Gu Yun looked at Su Yu and raised the paperweight. He pretended to be curious and asked, "the pattern is so special. Why is it carved on the Paperweight?" Su Yu is the easiest person to break through in the Su family. Maybe he can give her an answer.


    Su Yu glanced at the pattern on the paper town and said, "this is the family emblem of our Su family."


    "Family emblem?" Gu Yun a Leng, what thing? "Is it a badge?"


    Su Yu thought about it and said, "well, the right way to say it is the symbol and symbol of Su family."


    Is the clan emblem the gold silk gossip plate she has seen? Gu Yun continued: "what a special object, is it stored in the general''s house now? Can I have a look? "


    "No..." Su Yu just wants to open his mouth to refuse. Su Ren''s slender hand has been heavily pressed on his shoulder. Su Ren then says with a smile, "the elder brother knows more about the clan emblem. After all, he is the eldest son of the Su family. He is qualified to know many things in the clan. If you are interested in this, you can ask big brother


    She is very interested in that gossip dish. She just takes this opportunity to let her talk with elder brother. He is so understanding!


    Gu Yun secretly clenched his teeth, damned Suren, bad for her!


    Well, since she knows that baguapan has something to do with Suyu''s family, she will always find a chance to talk with Suyu alone. She doesn''t believe that he can destroy it every time.


    Angry at Su Ren''s obstruction, Gu Yun''s face doesn''t look very good. Su Yu looks at her anxiously and asks, "what''s the matter with you today? I''m not going to keep it


    Gu Yun was shocked by Su Yu''s frank and simple care. Although this man is a bit reckless, his heart is not bad. I don''t know how cute he is compared with Su Ren!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Gu Yun thought about it. She might think of a way to see Qing. She could not only enter the prime minister''s residence openly, but also see Qing 100%! Suyu, I''m sorry.


    Gu Yun''s hands supported the desk, his eyebrows frowning tightly together. After a long time, he said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a headache."


    Seeing that she seems to be struggling with the pain, Su Yu said anxiously: "how can I have a headache for no reason? I''ll send for the doctor


    Grasping Su Yu''s sleeve, Gu Yun shook his head and whispered back: "it''s useless. I''ve been in poor health since I was a child."


    "You''re not in good health yet?" Gu Yun''s words are only halfway through. Su Yu has already roared with exaggeration. He saw her eat more than ordinary people for a day. A sword can block his blade. Is that bad health? Is there anything else in good health that day?


    Gu Yun secretly scolds Su Yu from inside to outside and from top to bottom. A Mangfu is a Mangfu! Can''t you wait to finish what you''ve said?! Although She''s really in bad health since she was a child.


    Thinking that he would be used next, Gu Yun suppressed his anger and continued to sigh: "it''s because of my poor health that my parents let me practice martial arts and keep fit, while my sister studied medical books and knew medical theory for my illness. Over the years, under her conditioning, my body has been much better, but I always get sick once or twice a year. Only my sister can treat me. "


    What else? Although Su Yu didn''t believe it, he enthusiastically replied, "it''s ridiculous. There are many famous doctors in the world, and there are many famous doctors in the capital. I''ll find some doctors for you. Maybe they can cure the disease."


    Then he went out again. Gu Yun pulled out his sleeve again, looking much better, and said, "no need now. I can''t see anything wrong when I''m not sick. I''m much better now. When I''m really sick, you can find a doctor for me. If it can''t be cured, you should take me to the prime minister''s house to find my sister, or I won''t live. "Can''t you live? It is very serious. After staring at Gu Yun''s serious face for a long time, Su Yu seemed a little impatient and cried, "alarmist!"


    Gu Yun doesn''t speak any more. The effect she wants has been achieved. Whether it''s alarmist or not will be known soon.


    Su Ren silently looks at Gu Yun''s performance. He knows that Gu Yun knows that her acting skills can''t hide from his eyes. What she wants to cheat is Yu all the time, but why does she do it? Just to see her sister?


    In the dense forest, there were five hundred soldiers standing in order. In front of the line, there was still the thin woman in black. Different from half a month ago, in addition to the young faces, there is no longer ridicule and contempt, but sincere admiration and submission, as well as the more upright posture, strong physique and strong will of the 500 soldiers. These are all brought to them by this seemingly cold woman.


    They must not lose this night attack! If they didn''t have confidence half a month ago, today, they absolutely believe that they can win!


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, some inexplicable looking at a like hit chicken blood like men, although she also likes to see their fighting spirit, but there is no need to be so excited.


    Without Luo Cao''s opening remarks, Gu Yun said straightforwardly: "after discussion, the time and method of the night attack competition have been determined. The place is selected in the camp of Sujia city guard in the western suburb, where Su Ren will lead 1000 elite soldiers. The content of the competition is: Su Ren will put a wooden box in a random room in the camp. There is something in the box. Whoever steals the box will win. The time limit is three days. But as long as one of Suyu and I gets the box, the contest will be over immediately. "


    Gu Yun said, secretly watching their expression, strange is not seen in anyone''s face cowardice and uneasiness, guarding the camp is the past and a thousand elite soldiers, they should not give some reaction?


    Gu Yun frowned, "do you think it''s very simple?"


    Gu Yun was silent for a long time, but Ge Jingyun on the other side said: "do you want to attack from the front? It''s too risky. Those elite soldiers are all experienced generals. Even if they have shields and firearms, they will not be able to attack. " At that time, we will only lose our troops.


    With a scornful smile, Leng Xiao replied, "when did I say I would attack? Under the cover of shield and at night, the people on the high platform can''t see how many people are attacking the city. As long as they transfer most of their troops to the city wall to resist the attack, the guards in the camp will naturally relax. At this time, just send a few small teams to sneak into the camp from the rear to assist in the topographic map you just mentioned. Are you afraid that you can''t find the wooden box? "


    I see! Although Leng Xiao''s attitude is a little arrogant, Ge Jingyun doesn''t pay attention to it and praises it: "it''s wonderful to attack the West with the East."


    The two of them said happily, and Gu Yun did not disturb them until they felt that they were too proud and closed their mouths in silence.


    She has always thought that GE Jingyun and Leng Xiao are rare talents, just a steady but not flexible, a keen but arrogant, if they can synthesize, it will be perfect. Today, it seems that they finally know how to discuss with each other. It''s good to give some advice!


    Gu Yun was in a good mood, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. The two men took a silent look at each other, and their faces were dignified. It was estimated that they would be scolded.


    Who knows Gu Yun just gently shakes his hand and replies: "since we all have such ideas, let''s go and prepare. What are you doing here?"


    What she meant was - agreed with them? Not only Ge Jingyun and Leng Xiao were surprised, but the soldiers waiting to be scolded were all stunned. After a while, they all jumped with joy. It''s great that the chief agreed.


    "It''s the last time, and you''ll gather at Wuliting outside the garrison camp in the western suburbs." Gu Yun grins bitterly to himself. Their expressions seem that she likes to curse people all day long! She only scolds those who don''t. she accepts good ideas.


    "Yes."


    Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun take two teams to act separately, but Gu Yun suddenly exclaims: "Leng Xiao, in addition to preparing the things you just said, help me prepare one more thing."


    What? Leng Xiao looks at Gu Yun suspiciously. Gu Yun smiles a little and whispers a word in his ear. Leng Xiao is stunned at first, but soon he looks clear and replies loudly: "be ready!"


    Well, you can teach me!

 V2.C20

    Garrison camp in western suburbs.


    Main business.


    In the spacious barracks, there were only two people, two men sitting opposite each other, neither discussing the art of war nor studying the terrain. What''s more strange is that the charcoal fire basin that should not appear in the hot weather is placed at their feet, and the small clay pot on the fire basin is blaring.


    The thinner man leisurely took out a small tea bag, gently opened the paper wrapped outside, and a faint fragrance filled the room. Slowly pour the tea into the purple clay teapot. The man carefully takes down the clay pottery teapot from the charcoal fire and gracefully injects the boiling water into the teapot. When the boiling water comes into contact with the tea, the original elegant fragrance suddenly becomes strong. It seems to rush into the heart and lungs from the nose and occupy all your senses. Generally, this should not be the taste of tea, but it is indeed tea, named June.


    It''s also su Ren''s favorite tea.


    The maroon tea soup was slowly poured into the white jade cup, and the slender fingers gently pushed the cup to the strong man in front of him.


    Han Shu curls his mouth, grabs the jade cup and drinks it down. He didn''t understand why it was so troublesome to drink tea. He made a big cup directly, threw the tea in and filled it with water. He could drink it whenever he wanted, and he could drink it easily. This small jade cup, a little tea to his throat is not enough!


    Putting down the empty cup, Han Shu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are very leisurely."


    I look at the empty cup with pity. Poor June, don''t waste it on people who don''t know how to appreciate it.


    Feeling the mellow fragrance of tea slowly seeping into my heart and spleen, I always said, "that''s the same with each other." When it comes to leisure, he doesn''t have to let go of what he''s doing and comes here to watch.


    Han Shu is speechless. He really comes to see the excitement.


    "Newspaper!" A loud announcement sounded outside the door.


    His mind was on the tea in his hand. He said absentmindedly, "say it."


    "Suspicious people were found near the camp."


    As soon as Han Shu''s eyes brightened, he thought there would be a good play in the evening, but he didn''t expect to fight so soon.


    Unfortunately, Su Ren let him down, hands busy to add boiling water to the teapot, Su Ren casually said: "stand your position, let them go."


    "Yes."


    Han Shu was greatly dissatisfied, and his voice became more and more loud. "It''s unfair for you to deliberately release water like this. I''m looking forward to the night attack. It''s not wonderful." Thanks to him, he came here specially. If it was such a war, what else would it look like?


    With a leisurely smile, Su Ren pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "this is a part of my layout. You won''t have no chance to see it."


    Is that right? Let''s go on. Seeing that Su Ren poured another cup of tea for himself, Han Shu also handed the cup to him. Su Ren looked up at him and cried out: "come on! Go to the kitchen and bring me a big bowl of tea! "


    Han Shu was in a daze. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He was in a hurry to drink tea!


    It''s time.


    Wuliting in the western suburb.


    Inside the stone pavilion, on a small stone table, there is a drawing. Although it looks a little urgent and not too delicate, it is very detailed. You can see the main structure of the camp clearly.


    Gu Yun stood in the middle, Ge Jingyun stood on her right side, pointed to the edge of the drawing, and said: "there is an open space within a mile outside the camp, and there are woods and clumps within a mile. At night, our army can lurk here. It''s the closest to the camp and the thickest in trees, so it''s not easy to be found. "


    Gu Yun nodded, and Ge Jingyun continued to point to the dense central area on the drawing and explained: "there are 67 rooms in the camp, most of which are concentrated in the back of the camp. In front of the camp are the main camp, three side halls, two study rooms, and the rest room for soldiers right behind the gate. It is estimated that there are 300 soldiers on the gate of the camp and more than 100 people on the high walls in other directions. The whole camp is close to the courtyard where the soldiers rest. If the guards are careless, they can sneak in from here. However, I also found that the rear of the camp, where the rooms are concentrated, is very closely guarded. Almost half of the time, there will be a team of people to patrol, and it''s not easy to find wooden boxes in it. "


    After drawing a circle on the area where the rooms gather, Ge Jingyun said confidently: "so I guess the wooden box should be in this area."


    Gu Yun just scanned it once, and the basic structure of the camp was already in his mind. He folded up the drawing and handed it to ge Jingyun. Gu Yun said, "let your soldiers memorize this topographic map, so that they can understand the terrain without a map."


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun came out of the stone pavilion. Gu Yun looked at lengxiao and asked, "how are your weapons prepared?"


    Leng Xiao replied, "three hundred shields and five thousand Rockets have been prepared. And what you want is ready. "


    Satisfied with the nod, look at the sky, already gray, Gu yunlang voice said: "each ready, after a incense set out."


    "Yes Another majestic reply shows that the morale of these young people is high and full of confidence, butAfter staying in the grass for two hours, the high spirited fighting spirit can easily grow into restlessness. They have been guarding here since dark. No one thought that this will last for two hours. Gu Yun didn''t explain a word, and didn''t give any other orders. He just lay down like this! If they had not done endurance training, they would not have been able to bear it.


    Looking at the soldiers around him more and more impetuous, Ge Jingyun gently climbed to Gu Yun''s side and asked in a low voice: "chief, what are we going to do now?"


    Compared with their impatience, Gu Yun is very calm, eyes keen to observe everything around, only coldly said a word: "wait."


    Wait? What are you waiting for? Ge Jingyun is confused. Gu Yun stares at the distance, squints slightly, and says, "wait for Su Yu to come."


    He can understand why he has to wait for the future? Ge jingyunqi said: "the time limit for the night attack is three days. How can you be sure that he will come tonight? Now it''s three o''clock. Even if he does come, shouldn''t we start first? "


    "Don''t you say that we only have 500 people, how can we fight with 1000 people? I''m waiting for Su Yu''s 500 people. " Far away, the slight grass shaking still attracted Gu Yun''s attention. It seems that the person she is waiting for has come.


    Leng Xiao also suddenly came up and asked, "do you want to make an alliance with him?"


    Alliance? Should be said to be the use of it! Gu Yun some embarrassed smile way: "calculate is."


    Ge Jingyun was still puzzled, "are we not rivals with him? How can the alliance be established? " Isn''t the purpose of this night attack just to test whose skill of training soldiers? What''s the league like?


    Gu Yun''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at GE Jingyun and Leng Xiao. His voice was low and cold. "On the battlefield, there has never been an eternal enemy or a forever friend. Everything we do has only one goal, which is to successfully complete the task."


    The goal is just to complete the task, and the rest are just means. Is that what you mean? Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun take a look at each other. This sentence slowly precipitates in their hearts.


    In the distance, the bright light of the fire has been lit, and it has successfully attracted the attention of the city guards. Gu Yun smiles leisurely, he comes, and the game begins.


    Looking along Gu Yun''s line of sight, Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun also saw the fire in the distance. Squinting at it, they found that it was a row of orderly soldiers marching forward. Every three rows, there were a row of soldiers holding a burning torch. Seen from a distance, the flames were blazing into the sky, and the dark blue figures were walking in neat steps. They were powerful, morale was high, and had a certain deterrent effect.


    In order to distinguish the members of the two teams, Gu Yun suggested that all the members of her team wear black clothes, and Suyu''s team wear blue clothes, so as to facilitate identification. Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, unless they are very close to each other or under the torch, they can only distinguish clearly.


    As the procession approached, the guards on the tower also moved quickly. Arrows full of bows aimed at the soldiers below. As long as they dare to cross the minefield, they will be shot into a honeycomb.


    The team stopped thirty feet away from the tower. They did not step forward or back. They were deadlocked with the guards on the tower.


    Gu Yun slapped Ge Jingyun, who was fascinated by the sight, and said with a smile: "look! Didn''t you just rush to action?! Now it''s time to work! Take your soldiers who have good eyesight at night and work in groups of three. Each group has a clear goal and specializes in one room. If you can''t find the wooden box, return immediately. If you can find the wooden box, bring it out. If you can''t bring it out, report back immediately. "


    There are 60 rooms in the backyard, a group of three people. Isn''t that about 200 people going in at one time? Leng Xiao frowned and said, "if you enter so many people at one time, will you scare the snake?"


    Gu Yun shook his head in a funny way, pointed to the group of people in front of the tower, and said, "if you want to scare the snake, Su Yu has already done it. He is using this move now to contain a large part of the troops. He will send someone else to sneak into the backyard to steal wooden boxes. Everyone knows that. I''m afraid he has been on guard for a long time. Our first task is to find the right position of the wooden box with the fastest speed. We don''t care about the number of people who use it, but we care about the speed! "


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun nodded vigorously and left confidently.


    Looking at GE Jingyun''s excited back, Leng Xiao is also eager to try. After all, he is competing with the elite of the Su family army. This is definitely a good opportunity that he may not encounter in his life!


    A slender hand gently patted on his shoulder, cold Xiao back to God, only to see Gu Yun eyes micro flash, said with a smile: "don''t be impatient, it''s not your time to play."


    What she meant by that Leng Xiao''s sword eyebrows are light, and she thinks deeply. Is the head so relaxed that she has already made up her mind. What is she going to let him do?

 V2.C21

    Leng Xiao was still thinking that the static formation in front of the city tower suddenly moved forward in a very fast way, and changed the formation at the same time. All the soldiers with torches retreated to the back of the line, and their bronze shields were raised above their heads. They shared a shield, one with a shield and the other with a bow. Gu Yun could not help sighing. In a short period of time, he did not panic when changing the array. The array of hundreds of people seemed to be acting alone. It was really amazing. The combination of shield and bow and arrow is both offensive and defensive. If Su Yu only wants to use this formation to contain part of his troops, it is enough and can last for a long time.


    Gu Yun turned around and said to the soldiers who were crawling in the grass behind him with a look of admiration: "we should have a good look at how others attack the city. We should not underestimate our opponents at any time. We should also find out their advantages and learn from them and find out their loopholes so as to attack them."


    At this time, they can''t answer loudly. The soldiers can only straighten up quickly and stare at the front without blinking. Gu Yun finally turns back and continues to watch the situation in front.


    The battle in front is imminent, and the backyard is not calm. Ge Jingyun put the topographic map into his sleeve, and finally said to the hundreds of famous generals selected behind him: "according to the deployment of the leader, three people in a group, if you meet the garrison, you must cover one person to tell the situation in the house, act quickly, and don''t delay. No matter whether you find the wooden box or not, you must come out immediately. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    In the dark night, agile figures quickly sneaked into the camp from all directions in the backyard.


    Ge Jingyun and the two soldiers sped toward the most dangerous room near the atrium. On the way, he felt several extremely light noises behind him. Looking back, several men in blue also watched them alertly. Their respective generals didn''t say what to do when they met each other. The two sides had a confrontation for a long time. Finally, Ge Jingyun said in a low voice "Let''s go."


    Their most important task now is to find the wooden box!


    All the way carefully ran to the front room, just when the three people almost arrived, heard a commotion and fighting in the backyard, it seems that someone was found! They need to speed up! The three men crossed the side yard and finally ran to the front of the house. At this time, a patrol guard also happened to pass by. There was no place to hide in front of the house, so they had to encounter the guard head-on.


    The general Donglin saw them, there was no waves in his eyes, just said to the soldiers behind him: "catch them." It''s just some recruits. This so-called night attack is an insult to them!


    The scorn in Donglin''s eyes makes the three people clench their hands into fists. Ge Jingyun secretly tells himself to be calm, turns his head to the slightly thin soldiers behind him and says: "you go to check, we''ll cover you."


    The young general nods and rushes into the room as quickly as possible. Ge Jingyun and another soldier live around the door of the room and stare at the strong man who rushes towards them on guard.


    Ge Jingyun is still barely able to bear the courage and murderous spirit of the soldiers who have been trained in the army for many years. His hands are beginning to shake. Ge Jingyun stares at him and says, "what are you flustered about! We must finish the task


    In order to embolden himself, Ge Jingyun takes the lead in welcoming him. The tall and strong soldiers don''t pay attention to him. Even Ge Jingyun is as strong as an ox.


    Seeing that the other side despises the enemy, Ge Jingyun comes forward and reaches out his hand to grasp the other side''s skirt. The guard sneers, but he still wants to fight! Stretch out a strong arm, a move will block Ge Jingyun''s surprise, but never thought, Ge Jingyun seize his arm, body center of gravity lower, the other hand to grasp his belt, use a beautiful over shoulder fall!


    The strong body of the garrison soldiers was severely dropped on the ground, and the ground under their feet almost shook. Everyone was stunned. The door also opened at this moment, and the young general ran out and shook his head to them. The room was basically empty, and there was no box at all.


    Ge Jingyun yelled, "get out of here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the three men ran in three directions according to the way they had said before entering the camp. Donglin''s eyes were cold, and his thin figure came towards Ge Jingyun at a strange speed. Ge Jingyun was very surprised. In the light of lightning, Ge Jingyun raised his right foot and took out the short dagger in his boots. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. Donglin didn''t expect that he still had weapons on him. Ge Jingyun''s Kung Fu was not weak either. Donglin''s negligence made him seize the gap and fly away.


    Donglin said angrily: "chase!" Damn it, it makes him run!


    War has started outside, and the main camp is still a leisurely scene. In front of the table, there are black and white pieces on the wooden chessboard. It''s not like the composition of go at all. I''ve always been waiting for Han Shu to finish his game with white pieces in one hand and Jun Qingpin in the other.


    Han Shu holds the sunspot in his hand, but he doesn''t know how to play it for a long time. This Gobang seems simple, but it''s not easy to play! Pick up next to the tea bowl and fill a, Han Shu a bite, chess pieces fall.


    "You lost," he said


    Han Shu looked at it carefully. It was really strange that the five sons were connected. Why didn''t he see it just now?


    "Newspaper!" A male voice came from outside the account. Han Shu was in a bad mood and drank loudly: "say."Dong Lin, who had seen Han Shu''s temper for a long time, was not surprised by the roar of the tiger. He calmly replied: "the blue soldiers brought by Su''s deputy general have started to attack the city tower for the first time. Wuzhong will deal with them according to your plan. More than 100 soldiers in black and more than 30 soldiers in blue suddenly appeared in the backyard. Among them, the soldiers in black were divided into groups of three and ran to each empty room with extraordinary speed. Our army has tried its best to intercept, but only 18 soldiers in black have been captured, but all the soldiers in blue have been captured. "


    Su Ren held the hand of tea and raised his voice: "come in and talk."


    Donglin strides in and Su Ren immediately asks, "why did you catch 18 people in black?" When did his elite soldiers become so unbearable?


    Donglin''s face was also obviously stiff, and his voice was still the same steady. He replied: "they have a clear goal, cooperate with each other, and move quickly. Once they are sure that there is no wooden box in the room, they evacuate from many directions. Moreover, their moves are very strange, and their weapons are also very good."


    Su Ren frowned, "what weapons do they use?" He didn''t remember what good weapons they had.


    "Dagger." Donglin presents the dagger captured from the recruits.


    When Su Ren took it over, he found that it was more delicate and portable than ordinary daggers. Han Shu, who was still in a depressed mood, saw what Su Ren had in his hand, laughed heartily, and asked proudly, "how about it, sharp and exquisite? This is exactly what my wife asked me to do. " It took a lot of craftsmen to finish it! The night attack actually played a role. It''s not in vain for him to work so hard.


    Even so, we shouldn''t just capture 18 people. At the end of Qing Dynasty, is your military training really so good?


    Looking at Su''s serious face, Han Shu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "after this investigation, my wife will soon be able to guess that you are spreading doubts."


    He slowly put down the dagger in his hand, gently raised his lips and said, "I had expected that she would finally see through it, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. But now it''s Shenshi. Another hour will be dawn. She can''t break my Shuangyang array in one hour. They are defeated in the night attack tonight. I don''t have to put the wooden box in the same place tomorrow night. "


    It''s not so easy to find the wooden box, otherwise how could he give them three days.


    Han Shu was stunned and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be so serious." Originally, I thought that Su Ren was just playing with them. Unexpectedly, he used the array to look out of the window. Time is really running out.


    Su Yu, without armor, stood at the end of the line in simple clothes. He was staring at the battle situation in front of him with his sword eyebrows and stars. There was no tension on his face. On the city wall, arrows are like rain. However, with his careful training, these recruits are not bad. They can basically block the attack of the arrow array. The shield and the bow and arrow cooperate well. At present, neither side has the upper hand and has been deadlocked.


    "Newspaper." A young general in blue rushed to Suyu and stood beside him. He replied, "when the soldiers entered the camp, they were immediately found by the garrison and captured. And


    Young general hesitates, Su Yu cold voice shouts: "according to the fact to repay!"


    "Yes The young general did not dare to hesitate and said, "at the same time, more than a hundred soldiers in black appeared and sneaked into the camp together, but many of them went in, and some of them came out."


    Can''t the end of Qing be restrained? She wants to use him to contain the second brother''s forces and sneak in to steal the wooden box! Thinking of the beauty, Su Yu said in a deep voice, "two hundred people will ambush in the backyard. If they steal the wooden box, they will ambush and snatch it immediately."


    "Yes." The young general took orders and left.


    Looking up, Su Yu laughs. It seems that the second elder brother just wants to send a hundred people to play with them tonight. That''s not good. Su Yu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his handsome face raised slightly. Facing the herald behind him, he ordered: "change the wedge formation, attack with all your strength."


    "Yes


    In front of the tower, the formation changed again at a very fast speed, forming a narrow front and wide back formation. The soldiers in the back hold bows to cover, while the soldiers in the front hold shields on their heads to resist the attack of long arrows. The whole line is like a sword, rushing all the way to the gate.


    In front of the fight lively, Gu Yun they also watch carefully, after a long time, Ge Jingyun with the soldiers finally rushed back.


    Gu Yun said anxiously, "how about it?"


    Running all the way back, his breath was obviously unstable, but Ge Jingyun said calmly: "the defenders are sharp and brave. Although we have tried our best to be careful and speed up, there are still 18 people captured. Fifty seven of the 60 rooms in the backyard have been inspected and no wooden boxes have been found. "

 V2.C22

    Gu Yun''s face sank. It''s not right!


    Sixty to fifty-seven, only three rooms haven''t been checked, and the probability that the wooden box will be in them is five percent, not very likely! If the wooden box is not in the backyard, why did you send so many people to guard the backyard? Just to confuse the enemy? So where is the wooden box? In the main business of atrium, or study? Or is it a side hall?


    Gu Yun frowned and thought, and said in a low voice, "show me your topographic map again."


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun took out the drawing from his sleeve and spread it out in front of Gu Yun. In the moonlight, the intricate graphics dazzled people, but Gu Yun did not complain or doubt at all. It seemed that seeing things in such a dark environment was a common thing for her.


    The sharp eyes looked back and forth on the drawing, and her joy and anger could not be heard in the cold voice, "has the arrangement of troops changed this time?"


    Just now when he came out to count the number of soldiers, he also inquired about the situation with other soldiers. Ge Jingyun recalled that after sorting out for a while, he cautiously replied: "the backyard is still heavily guarded, and more than half of the soldiers stay in the backyard, but it''s strange that most of the guards are concentrated in the backyard and the atrium, about 500 people are stationed, and they really patrol in the backyard, But it''s only two hundred. "


    Garrison 500 people, patrol 200 people, then the place where other people guard is where the wooden box is?!


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed by and sighed: "what a long time ago!" In fact, the 500 people didn''t want to guard the backyard room at all. They sent people to patrol just to confuse them. At the same time, they were able to block and capture the intruders before they reached the atrium. What they really wanted to guard was the atrium! In this way, there are city buildings in front and powerful generals behind. Although no one inspects the atrium, it becomes the safest and least noticeable place in the camp.


    The slender finger fumbles gently on the drawing. According to his character, the wooden box will never be in the main camp, that is, at last, the index finger stops at a place. Gu Yun''s cat like eyes were shining cunningly at night. He pointed at Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun and said with a smile, "come here, you two. We''ll split up later. Leng Xiao, you''re from..."


    The night is getting darker. It should be a quiet night, but it is noisy and restless because of the burning red torch and a wave of attacks and shouts.


    Because Su Yu changed his position, the soldiers who rushed to the front had arrived at the bottom of the tower. There are only two ways to attack and occupy the city tower. One is to knock open the city gate, and the other is to climb up the high wall. Even if you can throw the rope ladder up, it will take a lot of time to climb. There are arrows on the tower, not to mention hundreds of guards waiting for them.


    Therefore, Su Yu chose to open the gate. Dozens of soldiers in front of him held together a big tree that they could hold together and rushed to the gate again and again, shouting with rhythm. A dull crash came from the tall bronze gate, which made people excited.


    On the high tower of the city wall, you can see the outside of the Qingcheng building, the backyard and the situation in the camp. On the high tower, Su Ren looked at the soldier with a tree trunk banging against his city gate. Instead of anger, he was smiling and relaxed. The good quality of the new recruits shows that there will be more strong generals in the Su family''s army. Naturally, he is happy. Han Shu on the other side also said with a smile: "the array practice is pretty good!" Practice half a month can be done to change the two formation is still not chaotic, the first time on the battlefield is not cowardly, flustered, good!


    "If you still use the arrow array to fool, it won''t take long for your gate to be knocked open." Han Shu said with a gloating smile.


    It''s impossible for Su Ren to stop these newborn calves by using the arrow array. They are wearing shields on their heads. Even if the arrows are raining, as long as the array is not chaotic, they can''t be taken.


    "Somebody." I''ve been waiting for you.


    "Yes." A lieutenant general stepped forward.


    "Change stone attack." After hesitating for a while, Su Ren said again, "choose a smaller one."


    "Yes."


    Han Shu couldn''t help laughing after hearing Su Ren''s explanation. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you love talent. You are so considerate when the two armies face each other!"


    Su Ren smiles quietly, but her dark eyes are looking for Gu Yun''s figure. She can''t just send someone to visit Houying at night, and then she doesn''t do anything. Half an hour later, it''s going to light. What''s she thinking?


    Because the defenders switched to stone attack, and stones as big as their heads fell from high places. The strength is conceivable. Even if there was a shield to block it, the strength was still amazing. The original neat formation was immediately disrupted, and the situation took a sharp turn. Suddenly, several rockets came from both sides of the city wall. For a moment, the city tower was ablaze with fire. The general could only send out some people to put out the fire and some people to fight back. The recruits who hit the door below finally got a chance to breathe.


    Suddenly, the city gate was ablaze with fire. Han Shu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Madam has finally come."


    Su Ren also came to the spirit, she finally appeared! Suddenly on the shoulder, Han Shu''s surprised voice came from his ear, "look at the back!"


    Su Ren looked back and dived into hundreds of men in black again in the backyard. They rushed to the atrium like a tide, and what they were holding was a shield, and it was the one person high shield used for siege. What did they want to do?!Su Ren and Han Shu over there are full of doubts. Su Yu over here is also wondering why the end of Qing sent troops to help him at this time? Even if she wants to attack, she can wait until he is defeated. Confused, but feel a shadow coming towards him, side head to see, it is Gu Yun! With a faint smile on her face, she stood beside him. Su Yuqi said, "if you don''t command your generals, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I''ve already deployed. It''s up to them next. Besides, it''s their strength this time. I can''t do it. Why can''t I stand here and watch the battle? " This is the best location!


    She always has so many specious reasons that people can''t refute. Looking at the front tower of the city, she has to avoid the Rockets, fight back, and stop the soldiers who attack the city below. Finally, the defences who are always at ease are in a hurry.


    Su Yu said with a light smile: "I thought you would not attack tonight. You would just hide and use me to explore the second brother''s real situation. You would make some moves tomorrow night. I didn''t expect that you would lose your temper so soon."


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "so, you are doing such a big move just to find out the real and the false in case of a sneak attack tomorrow night? Do you think your second brother fox will fight in the same way tomorrow? "


    Su Yu frowned and kept silent. Naturally, he knew that the second elder brother would not be the same, but he should not change his position every night for the attack!


    Gu Yun doesn''t think so. "Tonight is the most relaxing time for the long-standing and defending generals, and it''s also the easiest time to win. If you can''t win tonight, tomorrow night and later night, we may not be your second brother''s match. " Su''s army has always been invincible. It''s inevitable to be proud and despise the enemy. Tonight is the best chance!


    After a long time, Su Yu nodded slowly, but then he shook his head and sighed, "it''s half an hour before dawn. I''m afraid it''s hard to win tonight." The guards have been through all kinds of battles, and their panic is only temporary. If the second brother transfers another hundred people to help them, they will be more difficult to win.


    Cherry lips slightly Yang, Gu Yun confidently return a way: "that pour not necessarily!"


    Su Yu is stunned. What makes her so confident?


    Gu Yun''s voice just fell, only to hear a buzz, a silver light from the dark leap out, straight on the wall, a closer look, it was a long gun?! The tail of the gun is still shaking rapidly, which shows the strength.


    Su Yu quickly looked at the place where the silver light flashed. He saw a huge crossbow lying on the ground. More than a dozen soldiers were struggling to pull the arrow string with wrist thickness, and their "arrow" was just a silver gun!


    What the hell are they doing?


    Su Yu is still in doubt, the second silver gun has also been shot out, stabbing hard at the top right of the last silver gun.


    Just when everyone was wondering, four or five silver guns had been put on the wall. Su Yu turned his head and looked at Gu Yun with a firm face, joking: "what you said may not depend on a few guns?"


    Gu Yun nodded and said with certainty, "it''s obvious."


    What''s she up to?


    This is not only Su Yu''s doubt, but also su Ren''s surprise. What he was surprised at was the soldiers in the backyard rushing forward with shield in hand. She had a purpose for this arrangement, but what was the purpose?


    Finally, after the seventh silver gun was fired, the rocket attacks on both sides were much more fierce than before. Seventy or eight men in black appeared strangely under the city wall. They must have lurked when the guards on the city floor were in a panic just now.


    Because they moved close to the wall, Gu Yun and Su Yu could see their every move clearly, but the general who was busy dodging rockets and fighting back didn''t notice this.


    Until they run to the bottom of the silver gun, Su Yu finally understands Gu Yun''s intention, but he doesn''t agree. Su Yu said to Gu Yunzhi, "even if there are some highly skilled recruits in your team, what''s the use of attacking only three or five of them? Are they still going to die?" There are several silver guns that are far away from each other. Those who are good at martial arts may be able to use lightness skills to help them, but no matter how good their physique is, ordinary people can''t go up!


    Gu Yun did not move. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the two vague figures on the tower. I believe that Su Ren must also pay attention to the war situation. Su Yu is only lucky to see the attack in front of him, but he has no chance to see the attack in the backyard. Su Ren should have such an eye. The forefinger gently rubbed his cheek, and Gu Yun said with a smile: "don''t be impatient. The play is just about to start. In fact, I want to see your second brother eat shriveled now, which is better than beating you."

 V2.C23

    Su Yu''s face suddenly turned black, and he swore, "you are so arrogant


    Gu Yun pointed in front of him and said with a smile, "we''ll see."


    Su Yu looked in the direction she pointed out, but the scene in front of him choked his throat, "they..."


    Just now, the soldiers standing under the city wall are climbing up at an impossible speed. They are surprisingly vigorous and agile. The silver guns seem to be in good position! Dressed in pure black, they are like geckos, flying on the wall, which is different from the levity of lightness skill, that is, they actually climb, which is even more surprising!


    Moreover, it was not one or two people who could complete these movements. All the 70 or 80 people under the city wall stepped up one after another. It took less than half of the time to calculate the time.


    This exaggerated action and special skills not only surprised the soldiers behind Suyu, but also stunned the soldiers who were still trying to hit the gate.


    "What on earth are they going to do?" Han Shu stared at the backyard for a long time, but still didn''t understand!


    They held big shields in their hands, but they didn''t resist when they met the garrison general on the way. They held thick shields to protect all the people, and rushed to the atrium, only defending but not attacking!


    It was not easy to get to the place where the backyard connects with the atrium, which is also the place where the most guards are. At last, they split into two and two into four. Once a guard attacked, they immediately joined together and surrounded them with shields. It was this strange separation and combination that controlled many guards between shields.


    The more Su Ren and Han Shu look at it, the more strange they are. They can only temporarily hold back the garrison general in the backyard. Why?


    The sound of the sword on the tower calls back Su Ren and Han Shu''s attention. They just look at the backyard for a while. How can the tower be attacked?


    Su Ren''s face finally changed. He yelled at the lieutenant general: "what''s the matter?"


    When Su Ren changed his face, the lieutenant general immediately said, "the soldiers in black tied their guns on the wall with crossbows and climbed up with their guns. It took less than half a year for more than 100 people. Our army had already attacked before they could react."


    If you look carefully, there are indeed several guns standing disorderly on the wall. I don''t know whether it''s surprise or anger. Su Ren can''t help sighing: "they can actually rely on a few disorderly guns to attack the wall quickly. The quality of the recruits this time is really good!"


    Han Shu shook his head and said, "the quality of the recruits is certainly good, but what I admire more is the person who trained them. I''ve seen the confusion and confusion when they climbed the rock wall. Now it''s only ten days ago, and they have made such achievements. Of course, my wife is an able person!"


    The castle is a place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. I had sent 300 elite soldiers to guard it. However, I didn''t expect to attack more than 100 people. There was a team of people and horses crashing into the gate, and the Rockets were still flying towards the wall. For a moment, the castle was in chaos.


    No more reinforcements, the gate is estimated to be unable to defend!


    Su Ren and Han Shu turn around at the same time and look at the general who is surrounded by a big shield in the backyard for a while. Suddenly, they understand Gu Yun''s intention. Su Ren''s face is getting more and more heavy, but Han Shu laughs, "commander Su, it seems that madam''s move is not only a simple move, but also a two pronged move! Ha ha, it seems that your double Yang array will be broken. " Su Ren is really smart this time, but he was mistakenly smart!


    Su Ren shook his head with a bitter smile. At this time, several soldiers in black were no longer fighting on the city tower, but rushed directly to the rest room of the soldiers right behind the city gate.


    Pushing open the wooden door of the small room, they didn''t have to look for it. A wooden box almost one person high was placed on the table. The young general Liu Xingxin said with a smile: "as expected, the wooden box is really here!"


    As he was about to pick up the wooden box, he felt a chill coming through the box. Liu Xingqi said, "Hey, what''s in it? It''s so cold. "


    "It doesn''t matter what''s in it. Hurry up and give the wooden box to the boss before you win!" Leng Xiao grabbed the tablecloth, wrapped the wooden box behind him, and rushed out first.


    When they returned to the tower again, the guards were surprised. No one thought that Leng Xiao would choose to go out from the tower after he got the wooden box. Under the cover of Liu Xing and other people, Leng Xiao jumped down from the city floor. He was good at martial arts and lightness. It was not too difficult for him to reach a height of three Zhang.


    As he jumped down, the soldiers who ambushed the rockets on both sides finally emerged from the dark to cover his evacuation.


    Leng Xiao didn''t dare to stop for a moment. She ran towards Gu Yun and finally stood in front of her. Leng Xiao quickly untied the wooden box and handed it to Gu Yun, "chief, I got the wooden box!" Just now, he was too nervous to run all the way. Now he found that his back was numb and almost unconscious. What was in the wooden box?


    Gu Yun took the wooden box, but he didn''t seem to feel very cold. He stood the box upright on the ground. Gu Yun looked at Su Yu and said with a smile, "the game seems to be over."


    When the wooden box is handed over to Gu Yun, the contest is really over.Su Ren and Han Shu had come down from the tower and walked out of the gate of the city. The soldiers of the three armed forces also lined up in the open space outside the city. At this time, the reddish morning light pierced the clouds and announced the arrival of dawn.


    Standing between Su Yu and Gu Yun, Su Ren looks at Su Yu and asks, "it''s time to win. Third brother, what else do you have to say? "


    In front of the generals, Su Yu was not embarrassed. He said frankly, "I''m willing to accept defeat. I have nothing to say."


    Gu Yun smiles. Although this man is reckless and arrogant, he is also upright. He is not a person who seeks fame and reputation. His evaluation of him is a little better.


    Thinking of the wooden box in his hand, Gu Yun handed it to Su Ren, "this is for you."


    But Su Ren didn''t take it. He just said with a smile, "since it''s the spoils won, it''s yours."


    Booty? I always feel that Su Ren''s eyes are very strange! Gu Yun stroked the box, and the cool breath made her think, "ice refining?"


    Open the wooden box, inside lies the snow-white, silver glittering ice.


    Su Yu''s face changed greatly and said urgently, "second brother! How can you decide? " It''s a sword that only a daughter-in-law can have. How can second brother


    Su Ren lightly interrupted him, "it''s not my decision, it''s ice refining''s own choice."


    "No..." Su Yu''s voice is not finished. He has been frightened to see Gu Yun holding binglian in his hand, smiling and caressing the body of the sword. He has not been eroded by its cold! This - did binglian really choose her?!


    Gu Yun has always loved ice refining. Last time she left in a hurry, she missed it very much. Remembering its magic, Gu Yun couldn''t help taking out ice refining and examining it again.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its scabbard, the sound of the sword was clear and the light was as bright as the moon and as cold as ice. Except Gu Yun, everyone in the vicinity of binglian felt the extreme cold.


    Even if Su Yu wants to say something, he can only swallow it! But I don''t know why, his heart suddenly burst out of anger, don''t know where to come from, in a word is not happy, more than lost this war!


    Gu Yun finally feels the difference from the others. He puts the ice into the scabbard and plans to return it to Su Ren. Su Ren had already seen her intention and said, "sister-in-law, you won the contest. You didn''t decide the last bet. Now you can say what you want."


    Bet? Yes, she almost forgot about it. There will be this competition, first, because she is really boring, second, she can''t stand Su Yu''s attitude that women are always long and short, but she just wants to frustrate his spirit. Now the goal has been achieved, and she doesn''t seem to have anything in particular. Looking across the faces that were lost or depressed or excited or expecting, Gu Yun gently raised her lips. She knew what she wanted.


    Gu Yun stepped forward, and Lang Sheng said, "every one of the soldiers who took part in the night attack today is excellent. I hope they can stay in the general''s mansion and become the best soldiers together with the elite soldiers of the Su family."


    Gu Yun''s voice fell, and there was silence below, especially the defeated recruits. They all stared at Gu Yun, for fear that they might have heard the wrong thing!


    Su Ren laughs, "that''s it?" These people he had intended to stay, so, this human relationship has become her.


    Gu Yun insisted on nodding back: "yes."


    "Good."


    I''ve always agreed. Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun were the first to come back to their senses, and they said in unison: "thank you, chief!"


    Gu Yun said with a smile: "this is what you should get. In the future, we should train well, otherwise -- "


    " a thousand leaps! " The generals got up again.


    Gu Yun was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Yun''s tacit understanding with them has long been in the eye, but now it''s not easy to say anything. He just said in a loud voice: "today''s competition is over. From tomorrow on, all the soldiers who fight tonight can stay in the general''s house and join the Hushi camp."


    "Thank you, commander!"


    Gu Yun''s eyes turned, and the contest was over. If she wanted to see Qing, she should see Qing as soon as possible. If she fainted in front of so many people now, the Su family would not stop calling for a doctor for her.


    With a plan in mind, Gu Yun''s eyes closed and he fell back straightly.


    Had been ready to fall, when she was about to fall, the waist suddenly tight, a pair of warm hands tightly around her body.


    "Green end! Are you okay? At the end of Qing Dynasty! Wake up


    Is it Suyu?


    I didn''t expect that his reaction was quick, but she couldn''t wake up.


    "Chief!"


    "Madame?"


    "Come on, doctor!"


    Gu Yun was satisfied with the effect. He closed his eyes, relaxed his body, and fainted magnificently.

 V2.C24

    In the spacious room, there was no screen, no curtain, no bronze mirror. It didn''t seem like a woman''s room, but on the big mahogany bed, there was a thin and delicate woman. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her face was not pale or painful. She was as calm as if she had fallen asleep. However, the atmosphere in the room was not peaceful. The old man, who was still feeling his pulse in front of the bed, wiped his sweat frequently, and did not dare to see the young general in the middle of the room.


    After a long time, the old man slowly took back his hand. Su Yu immediately went up and said, "how about it?"


    The young general who came to ask him to go to the mansion for treatment said that the girl who was dizzy was the wife of the former general. This can''t be careless. If there is a mistake, he can''t afford it! Under Su Yu''s gaze, the old man was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He replied with trembling: "madam, I have a peaceful pulse and a long breath I don''t know what the disease is


    Another quack! Su Yu was furious and roared, "go."


    The old man quickly got up and ran out. Su Yu yelled at the soldiers outside the door: "do you find such quack doctors?"


    The officer replied in embarrassment: "deputy general Hui, almost all the famous doctors in the capital have been invited." More than a dozen doctors have been invited since yesterday morning, and they have invited all the doctors they can.


    What Su Yu wants to hear is obviously not these, angry way: "again please."


    "Yes."


    The person on the bed is so quiet and dead. Su Yu doesn''t want to see the end of Qing dynasty like this. She shouldn''t be like this! She should be arrogant and arrogant, but not so!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Yu said to Su Ren, who was always sitting quietly beside him: "second brother, why don''t I go into the palace and ask the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Su Ren shook his head and said faintly, "it''s inconvenient for the imperial doctor in the palace to be alarmed, and you don''t have to worry too much. The doctors all said that her pulse condition is peaceful. It shouldn''t be an emergency, and it won''t be any serious problem. Let her rest for a few days." They have already invited famous doctors in the capital, but no one can see what kind of disease she is. There are only two possibilities: one is that she suffered from a strange disease at the end of Qing Dynasty, and if so, the imperial doctor may not be able to help; the other is that she is not sick at all!


    Su Yu doesn''t agree with Su Yu, but he says, "she''s been in a coma like this for almost two days. How can it be ok! Is a healthy person, such does not eat does not drink can hold for several days? Those quack doctors can''t even fart after watching them for a long time


    Su Ren sighed softly. How can this man be so strong?! Just about to open his mouth, Su Yu''s tall body has quickly walked to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Su Ren said


    "To the doctor." Leaving a word behind, the figure has disappeared outside the hospital.


    Su Ren stares at Su Yu''s too hasty figure and looks at the woman lying on the bed. He suddenly has a bad feeling!


    After a while, Su Ren also left the room, the night was deep, and everything was finally restored to its due calm.


    The quiet woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear, pure and sharp. They seemed sharp. They didn''t look like people who had been in a coma for two days. Gu Yun gently moved his stiff fingers and couldn''t help cursing.


    Damn, she''s not afraid of starvation, nor is she afraid of the bad environment around her. But she''s really stiff after standing still for more than 30 hours! But also must maintain even breathing, not to those doctors see abnormal, this is more difficult than 72 hours of survival in the wild!


    Gu Yuncai slowly sat up straight. She stood barefoot on the bluestone floor tile in front of the bed. A cool air came from her feet. Gu Yun felt a lot more relaxed. Gu Yun moved his neck and looked around. It''s a big room. The decoration is very simple, but it can be seen that the things used are very elegant. It should be a guest room.


    As he scanned several calligraphy and paintings on the wall, Gu Yun''s eyes were attracted by the middle eight diagrams. Barefoot, Gu Yun went to the front of the hanging picture and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a picture of eight trigrams. From the delicate dark lines and shapes, it was the picture of the eight trigrams plate she saw before crossing, which is the so-called family emblem of the Sujia family!


    This picture is much clearer than that inkstone. Gu Yun wanted to draw it down. He looked around the room and let her find the ink. In order to seize the time, Gu Yun took down the hanging picture, covered it with rice paper, dipped it in a little ink, and carefully depicted it along the texture of the eight trigrams. In order not to let the ink soak down, Gu Yun drew it very carefully. It was sunrise when a picture came down.


    Worried that Su Yu would appear again, Gu Yun quickly hung the painting back, and put all the ink, brush, paper and inkstone back to their original place. After confirming that everything was in its original place, Gu Yun folded the picture and put it into the side pocket of his waist. Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Gu Yun''s brows are frowning. Is it over or not?! She cursed in her heart and ran to the big bed without hesitation. She just lay down and the door was pushed open.


    "Show her what''s going on?" Su Yu''s voice, like thunder, also rang out.


    After a while, a hand was put on Gu Yun''s wrist. For a long time, the doctor didn''t explain it. The more frowned, the tighter. Su Yu couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?""How long has your wife been sleepy?" the doctor asked suspiciously


    "It''s been two days. There''s no water in the middle." That''s why he was worried!


    The doctor slowly drew back his hand and bowed back: "Madam has a strong pulse, which is completely different from the pulse of ordinary people who have been without food and water for two days. It can be seen that this disease is a little strange. I dare not make a decision at the moment, so I will see it again." He had never seen such a disease.


    Gu Yun secretly wry smile, she also don''t want to pulse strong, just ran urgent, temporarily can''t control.


    On hearing this, Su Yu was angry again, "Shenxiang fart, when you come out, people will starve to death! Go away


    The doctor was so scared that he quickly backed out. He couldn''t afford to offend the people in the general''s mansion!


    Once again, the room fell into silence. Suyu went to the bed, and the sunlight outside the window reddened her face through the window paper. As if she was asleep, her long eyelashes were hanging down at the moment. She was very lovely and clever. But Su Yu felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger. He punched her hard on the bedstead. Gu Yun could feel the bed shaking violently.


    What''s this kid doing?!


    "When I really get sick, you can find a doctor for me. If it can''t be cured, you should take me to the prime minister''s house to find my sister, or I won''t live."


    Suddenly, she said something like a joke that day. Su Yu was stunned. Yes, and her sister! If she can cure the end of Qing Dynasty, then he will take her with him!


    Su Yu called to the soldiers outside the door, "come on, get me a chariot."


    Chariot?! Gu Yunxin next happy, sunny, wait for me!


    After being carried all the way for a long time, he finally came to an extraordinary house and lay in the chariot. Gu Yun didn''t look at it carefully. He only heard Su Yu and a cold male voice say something, and the man took them to the side hall to have a rest.


    After a while, it seemed that a man came in.


    "Lou Xiang." Su Yu always arrogant tone with a touch of respect.


    "General su." The warm voice is like a breeze. Even if you just listen to it, it''s fascinating.


    Gu Yun is a little curious. How strange is a man with such a gentle voice? Slightly opened his eyes, only to see a tall figure passing by, can not see the appearance, but the grace between the gesture has demonstrated this person''s bearing and self-cultivation.


    "General Su, don''t worry too much. She''ll be here soon."


    The gentle voice is really not tired of hearing, just when Gu Yun secretly praised, Su Yu''s voice with a little surprise sounded again, "are you Qingfeng?"


    A thin woman appeared in the side hall, Gu Yun''s heart suddenly raised, is it sunny? Across the veil, I can''t see the woman''s expression, but the indifference is very similar to Qing.


    The woman went to the chariot and took a look. She didn''t speak. Instead, the gentle voice asked carefully, "how about it? Would you like to see some royal doctors? "


    "It''s OK. Carry her into my room first and prepare a silver needle for me. It''s not too late to ask the imperial doctor." Cool voice sounds very comfortable, Gu Yun more and more feel that this person must be fine! If it were not for her, the real Qingfeng would not have known that her sister was in good health.


    After Su Yu nodded his head, the four generals lifted the chariot and went to the star picking Pavilion. Gu Yun was placed on the ground. The woman turned her back to Su Yu standing outside the screen and said, "general Su Yu, acupuncture can''t be finished in a moment. Why don''t you go back to your house first, and I''ll send someone to send her back when she wakes up. "


    "Don''t bother. You can start the treatment. I''ll wait outside." Suyu''s firm voice is very loud.


    Woman cold voice returns a way: "with you."


    Soon, the door slammed shut.


    Although the heart has been sure that this woman is fine, but Gu Yun is still silent, the woman holding a silver needle staring at her for a long time without action.


    After a while, the woman suddenly fell down and whispered in her ear, "Yun, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll get the needle!"


    She called her cloud! It''s really sunny!


    Gu Yun is very happy, but still wants to tease her to see how she reacts. Unexpectedly, the woman is going to stab her arm with a silver needle.


    Just at the moment when the long needle was about to pierce his arm, Gu Yun opened his eyes, grabbed the murderous hand and swore, "do you really want to prick it?"


    Zhuo Qing gently pick eyebrows, back: "what do you say?" She was finally willing to wake up!


    As time went by, there was no movement in the house. Su Yu walked impatiently in the yard. Jing SA led an imperial doctor into the hospital and said in a loud voice, "young girl, the imperial doctor is here."


    "I''m putting the needle. Don''t come in and disturb me." There was a cold girl voice in the room.


    The imperial doctor stood by the door and looked at jingsa. Jingsa waved his hand to him. The imperial doctor stepped back and didn''t dare to disturb him. Several people had to wait in the yard.


    After a while, the door finally opened and Zhuo Qing came out."How''s it going?" Su Yu has already rushed over with an arrow. His face is full of anxiety. Zhuo Qing''s eyes flash slightly. It''s not like a little brother-in-law''s attitude towards his sister-in-law!

 V2.C25

    Concealing the essence of her eyes, Zhuo Qing said, "she''s awake, but she''s still weak. She must have acupuncture every seven days. After ten times, she won''t relapse in a year."


    "I''ll send her in seven days." As long as it can be cured, Suyu crosses Zhuo Qing and goes to the house. After a while, four soldiers carry Gu Yun out again.


    Across the gossamer, the two eyes meet, passing a take care of the eyes after each move.


    Seeing Qing, Gu Yun''s heart settled down. It''s a short time to meet Qing. They only have time to tell each other what''s going on. It turns out that Qing Qing entered Qingling''s body after crossing here. However, due to the fault of Haoyue officials, she was sent to the prime minister''s house by mistake, and Qingfeng, the second young lady of the Qing family, was sent to the palace. That''s good. It''s much more convenient for her to meet Qing.


    Qing also asked her to help investigate the case of the killing of the general''s general. Originally, she thought it was just an ordinary homicide case. Unexpectedly, it led to the gold case which was a big hit


    It is said that three years ago, the Treasury was stolen, and one million taels of gold disappeared overnight. After investigation, it was found that the then Minister of the Ministry of household colluded with foreign thieves to smuggle the gold away from the secret road. The Ministry of criminal justice has sent troops to pursue them in all directions, but they still can''t find them. In the end, they can only settle the matter. The victim of the murder was a member of the Ministry of justice. He was instructed by the Minister of justice Ping ran to help the northwest bandits hide the gold in the underground river of the cave. After the news, the bandits carried the gold away.


    The one million taels of gold of the imperial court were stolen by bandits. The Emperor Yan Hongtian was not willing to give up. He left an imperial edict and made Suyu angry.


    Gu Yun leans on the wooden chair and looks at Su Yu staring at the imperial edict in his hand. He is furious. "Before the National Day ceremony of Qiongyue, recover all the gold?! It''s only two months from the beginning of the celebration. It takes 20 days to go back and forth to Pei city in Northwest China. Does the emperor mean that we should solve the bandits in Northwest China in one month? Isn''t that possible? "


    Compared with Su Yu''s irritability, Su Ren was much calmer. "If it wasn''t for such a tight time, the emperor wouldn''t have sent Su family troops." The Treasury gold was actually transported to the northwest, and they were actually using the Treasury gold to buy arms and expand their power. The emperor is not angry!


    Throwing the imperial edict back into the brocade box, Su Yu snorted: "brother is out drinking. If it''s OK, he may not come back in three or five months. What should I do?" I don''t know what the emperor thinks!


    The imperial edict states that Su Ling should be appointed as commander-in-chief. If the elder brother doesn''t go, it is to resist the edict. Su Ren thinks about it and says, "it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow I''ll take 30000 elite soldiers to the northwest first. At the same time, it''s not against the imperial edict to order people to find elder brother quickly and let him go directly to the northwest to meet in Peicheng. "


    Gu Yun asked excitedly, "will you start tomorrow?"


    Su Ren pauses for a moment and doesn''t answer her right away. Su Yu hears her question and says, "don''t you want to go too?"


    "Well." Gu Yun nodded generously.


    Su Yu immediately roared: "no! It''s dangerous to March and fight, not for fun She''s a woman who knows some martial arts. She''s always taking part in the fun!


    "Did I say I went there just for fun?" Playing is just one of her important purposes. The night attack is over. She''s bored in the general''s mansion.


    "You Su Yu Qi knot!


    "If sister-in-law has to go, let''s go with the army tomorrow. It''s always bad to act alone." It''s impossible not to let her go because of her character. It''s safer to put her under control. To Peicheng, she is the responsibility of big brother!


    "Second brother!" Su Yu stares at him angrily.


    "Good." Gu Yun is happy to accept.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Su Yu hums unconvinced: "I''ll go too!"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Su Ren said with a smile: "the celebration is coming. If you don''t stay, there will be no master in the general''s mansion!"


    Su Ren said that, and he could only stay. Su Yu was very upset and left.


    Su Ren''s eyes had a different color. It seems that he can''t let his third brother contact with the end of Qing any more!


    Outside the Imperial City, the garrison camp.


    In the vast open space, the general had already finished his formation. The big "Su" on the bright red flag was dazzling. Gu Yun squinted slightly and saw Leng Xiao standing in the line not far ahead. Feel her eyes, Leng Xiao also looked over, see Gu Yun, Leng Xiao has always been indifferent lips is Yang Yang.


    Gu Yun also faintly back to a smile, but did not approach the queue. Su Ren and a man who seems to be more than 50 years old are standing in front of the team. They don''t know what they are talking about, and Gu Yun is not interested in listening to them. He habitually wears strong black clothes, slightly squints and leans by the flagpole of the camp, waiting for them to assemble.


    "Madame is really here!" A loud laugh rings in her ear. Gu Yun helplessly opens his eyes. Han Shu''s tall figure stands in front of her, and the dazzling sunshine is covered.


    Ma''am?! Gu Yun a Zheng, when to begin, she became a wife?!


    What she didn''t know was that after the competition that day, her name immediately spread all over the general''s house. She won the deputy general, and she won so beautiful! Every detail of the night attack has been passed on countless times, and the recruits she trained are really powerful! The military was originally a place where martial arts were respected. Overnight, she has become a legendary figure. Even the commander called her "sister-in-law". Then she is not a lady. Who else can afford this "Lady"!Gu Yun how to listen to how awkward! She didn''t like the title at all.


    "I heard that my wife is going to encircle and suppress the bandits together. I thought I heard wrong. I didn''t expect you to be here." Han Shu is very excited. He doesn''t know that his big voice has successfully focused everyone''s attention on them.


    Many soldiers in the army have heard about the contest between the general''s wife and the deputy general. They are very curious about this strange woman. However, at first glance, it is rumored that the thin and dry woman will be the devil''s coach of those recruits?!


    "Sister in law." Su Ren came over with the man in his fifties. Su Ren said with a smile, "this is Lou Muhai, the general of Zhenxi, the father of Lou Xiang."


    This man is Lou Xiyan''s father?! Not so much. The Lou Xiyan she saw was a clean and elegant man. The general in the west of town is square faced, tiger eyed, burly and tough. At first sight, he is a stubborn and difficult person. His temperament is similar to those of the general''s house. He really can''t be associated with Lou Xiyan.


    "General Lou, she is my elder brother''s wife, qingmo. We''ve become relatives. "


    Gu Yun frowned more and more tightly. She had nothing to do with Su Ling, but now she was standing on someone else''s territory, and she couldn''t refute it. It was really frustrating!


    Lou Muhai looks at the woman in front of her. She''s Qingling''s sister. She has a bony figure and a masculine dress. If you have to say something special, her eyes are clean. But how can such a woman get the favor of Su Da general?


    Gu Yun and Lou Muhai did not comment on Su Ren''s relatives.


    Su Ren himself had no fun, but he didn''t like it. The invitation to Lou Xiyan had been sent out. A month later, the bride was Qingling. Binglian chose the end of Qing Dynasty, that is, the Su family chose the end of Qing Dynasty. The elder brother didn''t have any objection. The in laws were settled.


    Pointing to a spacious and comfortable carriage behind him, Su Ren said, "sister-in-law, the army is ready to start. You can get on the carriage." He didn''t know what to prepare for the first time he had a female member in the army.


    Gu Yun didn''t look at the carriage that Su Ren was referring to. He said directly, "I''m just like you. Just ride a horse."


    He knew that she was not a delicate young lady, but after all, it was a ten day journey. Su Ren advised, "it''s a long way to go..."


    Before he finished, Gu yunlang interrupted, "if I can''t do the same as you, I''m not qualified to ask to go with you. I don''t pay attention to this. There''s no need for the carriage. Let''s go. "


    What a arrogant and arrogant woman!


    This is the voice of everyone. However, the soldiers below were more and more curious. What is the general''s wife''s ability to speak wildly? Lou Muhai is full of disdain. When she bumps on the horse for two days and her legs feel numb, she will know how ridiculous she is. It''s no use crying at that time!


    Well, she said that riding on horseback is the only way to ride a horse. She no longer insisted on riding on horseback. She nodded to the young general on one side. The young general brought a tall pure black horse. The black horse''s hooves were long and strong, and its fur was glossy. The height of the horse''s back was almost as high as Gu Yun''s.


    Gu Yun stroked the horse''s head, feeling a little excited. She used to learn riding with ordinary horses. This kind of purebred horse has always been her favorite. Today, she can achieve her wish.


    "Madame." Just as Gu Yun was about to mount a horse for a try, another soldier held a wooden box in his hand and sent it to her with both hands. However, the hand trembled so that the box was about to fall off.


    Gu Yun wondered, is she so terrible? What is he shaking?!


    For her, ice refining is just a little cold, but for ordinary people, it''s a bone chilling cold, even if separated by a wooden box, it''s freezing to death.


    When she opened the wooden box, the one lying inside was ice refining. She gently stroked the body of the sword, which was very cool. She really loved the sword in her heart, but she always worried about it. Since it seemed to be a spiritual sword, she would ask its opinion.


    Pick up ice Lian, Gu Yun will hold it in the palm of his hand, in the heart silently said: "ice Lian, do you really want to accompany me?"?! If you like, just move


    It can be said that the body of the sword was a violent earthquake, and Gu Yun was startled! This time, she really felt that ice refining was conscious, and it could fully understand what she said! It''s amazing!


    Five fingers slowly tighten, Gu Yun has made a decision at the moment, since binglian is willing to accompany her, then they will go together.


    Holding the ice mill in one hand and the saddle in the other, Gu Yun turned over to mount the horse and said to Su Ren, "let''s go."


    She finally accepted the ice! How wonderful! The old men in the family should thank him well!


    "Let''s go." At the command of his predecessor, a team of 30000 people marched toward the northwest.

 V2.C26

    The distance between the northwest border and the capital is very far indeed. It took 11 days for the army to catch up. For more than ten days, Gu Yun has been riding a horse, just like Su Ren and Han Shu. At night, he sleeps in a military shed built at random and lives on dry food. He never complains, and he still looks the same.


    Her performance in the past ten days has not only won the respect of all soldiers, but also the recognition of Lou Muhai. This woman is good! Qingjia is a wealthy family in Haoyue, but her daughter is not arrogant. No wonder suling takes a fancy to her!


    Since entering the northwest, the mountains are full of rocks, canyons, streams and streams. The humidity in the air is much higher, especially in summer. The sultry air is unbearable.


    On both sides of the official road, there are dense trees. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. The sun has gradually set. It is estimated that it will be completely dark in less than half an hour.


    Han Shu closed the map and said to Su Ren, "sixty miles ahead is Peicheng." Hurry up, we should be able to reach Peicheng tonight.


    Su Ren suddenly stopped his horse and asked, "general Lou, is this the terrain from here to Peicheng?"


    Lou Muhai nodded and said, "well, there''s a long valley ahead. You can walk ten miles through the valley to Peicheng."


    Su Ren Lian Mei thought for a while, and ordered: "it''s getting late, so we should camp here first today."


    "Yes."


    Han Shu is a little strange. At this speed, he will arrive at Peicheng in two hours. Why does Su Ren camp here?! Although I have doubts in my heart, now I''ve always been the commander-in-chief, and the military command is like a mountain. He said to camp!


    After the camp was tied up, it was already completely dark. In the main tent, Su Ren, Han Shu and Lou Muhai sat around a big table. Gu Yun, with a piece of white cloth in his hand, gently wiped the ice refining snow-white sword body. Her eyes were not looking at them, but her ears were not idle. She listened to everything they said.


    "General Lou, you have been stationed in the Northwest for the longest time. You have been dealing with the bandits for many years. Let''s talk about Peicheng and the bandits first."


    "Good." Lou Muhai nodded and said seriously, "when the former Emperor didn''t capture this land, Pei city and several nearby towns were small and wild cities, which were under the jurisdiction of yongmu people, and the clan leader was their leader. Later, the former Emperor wanted to include the small area at the border of Qiongyue and Linguo into the Qiongyue. After a two-year battle, most of the area was captured, and the yongmu clan leader retreated into the forest in the West with those residents who did not want to surrender. The former Emperor once sent 20000 soldiers to catch them all, but they failed to do so. Yongmu people came out from time to time to plunder the goods at the border and resist the imperial court. Because of this, the imperial court set up the position of Zhenxi general in Peicheng. "


    Han Shuqi said: "so many years, you have not encircled?"


    Lou Muhai''s face darkened and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t encircle and suppress, it''s really There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    What can I do? As far as he knows, general Zhenxi is in charge of 30000 soldiers. How can these bandits make him helpless? Su Ren asked: "how to say it?"


    Lou Muhai replied helplessly: "they hide in the forest on weekdays. I have sent troops into the forest three times to encircle and suppress them. Not only have they not been annihilated, but our army has been killed and injured badly. As a last resort, I can only send troops to garrison three miles outside the forest. Once they gather and go out, they can encircle them. However, in the past two years, I found that the number of times they came out to plunder goods was less, and every time they appeared, the weapons and military supplies were better and better, so I was in a hurry to report to Beijing. "


    It''s just a forest! Han Shu said with disapproval: "they live in that forest. They always need supplies on weekdays. You can block the exit and surround them


    "I''ve already tried, but the forest is so big that it can''t be completely surrounded. I don''t know which way they go in and out." The forest is unfathomable. I don''t know how big it is. How can it be surrounded!


    Gu Yun, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "do you have a map of that forest?"


    Looking at Gu Yun, facing her clear eyes, Lou Muhai finally said, "No. I''m ashamed to say that even I don''t know how many of them are. They hide in the forest and never come out. As far as I know, the number is no less than 10000. "


    Lou Muhai didn''t even know how many troops the other side had?! Originally, they thought they were just thieves. Thirty thousand elite soldiers were enough. Now it seems that they are much more difficult.


    Su Ren asked, "what''s the name of their leader?" I don''t know about this, do I?


    Speaking of this, Lou Muhai was a little annoyed and said in a deep voice: "Mu Cang, he is the son of the dead patriarch. His means are more powerful than his father''s, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to face him head-on. His two left and right hands, Wuji and Yange, have already made me worried."


    Is it just that his subordinates have made a Zhenxi general in a mess? Han shuleng snorted and hissed: "is it really so powerful? I don''t believe it


    Lou Muhai has a lot to suffer from. When he first came to garrison, he didn''t believe it in every way. As a result, he didn''t know what to do!Seeing that Han Shu couldn''t wait to attack immediately, Gu Yun laughed and said, "Han Shu, you don''t understand what general Lou said. If you are in the desert, I absolutely believe that with your achievements and the bravery of your army, any enemy can be ignored. But this time it''s different. The most terrible enemy we have to face is not the bandits, but the mysterious and vast rainforest


    It''s a good time and a good place. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight!


    Lou Muhai stares at Gu Yun in amazement. He just said a few words, and she has captured their real enemy, that damned rainforest! It was only two years later that he realized this point. This doll is not simple!


    Gu Yun was staring at by Lou Muhai. At this time, there were bursts of rapid footsteps and low roars outside the tent.


    Su Ren felt that something was wrong. Before he asked, a quick report came from outside the account! The army''s grain and grass suddenly caught fire. "


    Food and grass on fire?!


    The four men in the tent stood up together. The two armies were at war, and food and grass came first. If there was no food, they would be defeated without fighting!


    The four rushed out of the tent and said, "how about the grain and grass now?"


    "It''s fighting right now."


    Gu Yun squinted and saw that there was not much fire in the distance. She remembered that there were more than 30 carriages full of grain and grass. This little fire was not serious, but why was it on fire for no reason?! If it is arson, the fire should not be so small, or


    When an idea flashed through his mind, the ice in his hand shook violently. Gu Yun raised his head alertly and saw a dark silver streamer shooting straight at Su Ren''s chest. Gu Yun yelled: "be careful!"


    He raised the ice chain in his hand to meet the streamer. There was only a clanging sound. Gu Yun was numb, and a short arrow about three inches long landed with a clang sound.


    All of a sudden, several people were stunned. At this time, a shadow ran towards the deep forest.


    "Over there!" Han Shu found him, and at the same time, people also chased him.


    Gu Yun said in a loud voice: "Han Shu, don''t chase me!"


    Don''t chase the poor! Besides, it is not known whether there are ambushes in the dark woods.


    Unfortunately, the tall figure had rushed into the woods.


    Clenching the ice refining in his hand, Gu Yun said to Su Ren: "you stay in the army, food and grass are the most important!" Actually also a head into the woods.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty -"


    not far away, Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun are standing outside the tent, looking at the diminishing fire not far away. A familiar voiceless voice comes to their ears, "Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun, follow me."


    Two people look back, it is Gu Yun.


    Her dark figure almost disappeared in the woods. They took a look at each other, but they didn''t think much about it. They immediately followed her.


    Gu Yun ran in front, Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun followed closely. The deeper they ran into the woods, the more soft and slippery the land was under their feet, and the darker it was around them. They could only vaguely see people. Just when the three people didn''t know which direction to pursue, the sound of weapon fighting not far away pointed out the direction for them.


    The three rushed towards the direction of the sound. Strangely, the fighting did not last long. Gu Yun was puzzled. She had a fight with Han Shu. His martial arts were not weak, so he would not be subdued with so many moves, would he?


    Although there was no sound to guide them, the good thing was that they were in the right direction. Soon they saw a dark shadow in the distance. They were about three or four men.


    They are putting something into a big cloth bag. Gu Yun is shocked to see that Han Shu has been captured. If it''s not for these people''s evil moves, their martial arts are so high!


    Seeing that two of them were about to run away with their sacks on their shoulders, Gu Yun yelled, "stop!"


    Several people were all surprised. Looking up, they found that three figures in the dense forest were running towards them at a very fast speed. What surprised them was not that someone came after them, but when there were women in the army? Although the voice was sharp just now, I knew it was a woman''s voice as soon as I heard it.


    "Take him first, and they''ll give it to me." In the dark, Gu Yun heard a very low male voice. The accent was a little strange, not like the accent of ordinary people. In the dark environment, you can''t see each other''s appearance. Just listen to the voice. It should be a young man.


    The three men behind him tacitly lifted up the cloth bag and left. In such an environment, it is absolutely impossible for them to find another person if they escape. This man should be the leader of these people, and his martial arts must be the highest. After Gu Yun secretly analyzed it, he said to Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun, "you two catch up."


    "Yes." Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun left and right one by one, and they surrounded them.


    The man''s eyes were cold. He had a long whip in his hand. Even in such a dark forest, he could see the strange golden light on the whip.


    In order to catch up with him, Gu Yun took the lead in drawing his sword. With the sharp cold, he refined the scabbard with ice.The man was swept away by the long white sword in front of him. The cold air between the front of the sword made his heart tremble. What a sword!


    At the moment when the man is in a daze, Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun have passed him and are chasing the three.


    The man didn''t care. He seemed more interested in the sword and the people holding it.


    The woman was approaching him, and the chilling chill was approaching. The man was curious about what kind of woman could control such a good sword.


    Squinting, it was a thin woman who only reached his chest. She was dressed in black and almost integrated with the night. She couldn''t see her appearance, but her posture of holding the sword was like a practitioner.


    Clenching the whip, the man waved it to Gu Yun''s chest with all his strength. Gu Yun''s body flashed sideways very quickly, and the whip lashed hard on the ground, leaving a groove more than three inches deep.

 V2.C27

    Gu Yun''s wrist reversed, holding the ice refining stab to the man. With a flash of cold light, the man leaped over Gu Yun''s head. The whip in his hand quickly drew back and wrapped Gu Yun''s hand that didn''t hold the sword behind him.


    Gu Yun turns back, and they are very close. Gu Yun also takes the opportunity to see the man in front of him. He is wearing a long blue shirt, and his black hair is not like a man with a crown or bun. Instead, it is braided into a long braid hanging behind him. His eyes are almost covered by the fine hair between his forehead. His eyes can''t be seen, and his mind can''t be guessed. It was the first time that she saw a man wearing such bright colors. At night, he looked so dazzling and unique!


    He sighed to himself that his left arm suddenly tightened, and the whip was deep into the flesh. Gu Yun snorted. The ice refining in his hand seemed to feel her pain. The body of the sword trembled slightly, and a cold light flashed across the edge of the sword. Gu Yun felt that the ice in his hand contained a great force, and she could hardly control it.


    Holding back the pain, Gu Yun grabs the whip in his left hand, pulls it hard, holds the ice refining in his right hand, and stabs straight at the man''s face.


    A sharp sword with a piercing cold came straight to the face, the man was so surprised that he could only take back the whip around Gu Yun''s left hand to resist. When the long whip intersects with the sword body, the long whip made of gold wire and black iron breaks against the sword edge! Fortunately, with the obstruction of the whip, the speed of the cold sword weakened, and the man had a chance to jump back to avoid this attack.


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect that this small and weak woman was so fierce. The sword in her hand was sharp and cold.


    Although he dodged the blow, the man knew that he was not Gu Yun''s opponent, or that he was not the opponent of the sword. He put up his whip and ran towards the deeper forest.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Gu Yun chased after him. Unfortunately, the man''s lightness skill was excellent. Although Gu Yun''s physical strength was good and his movements were quick, he didn''t know lightness skill after all. Gradually, they separated. The man stepped on a slope and jumped down. Gu Yun also caught up with him, but he didn''t think that it was just the other side of the slope with a slight inclination. The fall was so big that she almost sprained her foot. Also because of this temporary stagnation, the man has disappeared, leaving only an arrogant saying: "if you want to save him, let suling come into the forest in person. If he doesn''t dare to come, go to crow Valley to collect the corpse in three days."


    I want to chase again. Suddenly, a low cry of depression and pain came from the south. It was Ge Jingyun''s voice!


    "Damn it Gu Yun says a low curse. The purpose of these bandits is to lead Su Ling out by Han Shu. He should not be in danger of his life. Gu Yun turns around and runs towards the direction of the sound.


    It was not until Gu Yun''s footsteps were getting farther and farther away that the man hiding behind the rocks dared to gasp. He took a look at the long whip that had been following him for many years, but now it was broken in two. There was a dark light in the man''s eyes. This woman would be a strong enemy of the leader!


    Without running far, Gu Yun saw Ge Jingyun falling on the ground. The thick smell of blood filled the air. He was injured! When he lifted him up, Gu Yun said hastily, "Ge Jingyun, how are you?" The moistening on his chest makes Gu Yun''s heart clatter. Is the wound on his chest?


    After a few gasps, Ge Jingyun returned with some difficulty: "I I''m fine. " Listening to the voice, his mind is still clear, but the warm liquid in his hands is still worrying Gu Yun.


    The surrounding light was so weak that Gu Yun could not even see where the wound was. He tore off the hem of his clothes, which was not long. Gu Yun asked, "where is the wound?"


    The sound of cloth tearing at night can be said to be harsh, but Ge Jingyun''s heart is warm. After a long time, he whispered back: "right shoulder."


    Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was his shoulder. He groped for a bandage for him, but accidentally touched a small piece of metal that was still exposed outside his body. What kind of weapon is this?


    Gu Yun''s careless touch immediately made Ge Jingyun sweat. Gu Yun didn''t dare to touch it again. He just tied the cloth to the upper part of the wound.


    As soon as he helped Ge Jingyun to wrap up, Gu Yun felt a shadow approaching them. He held the ice refining tightly. Gu Yun was ready for the coming people to come closer and closer. Look at the figure, it should be Leng Xiao.


    "Cold Xiao?" In order to be sure, Gu Yun called low.


    The comer ran back and said, "boss, let them run away. I''m afraid I can''t find Ge Jingyun after chasing too far. I don''t dare to chase him again!"


    Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, said: "well done, help, let''s leave here first."


    They helped Ge Jingyun and walked out of the woods. Although they had done a simple bandage, Ge Jingyun''s blood was still flowing out. Gu Yun speculated to himself whether the weapon he was using was the short arrow she had shot in front of him. In such a dark light, he could still shoot. This man''s way of using the arrow has reached the point of perfection.


    After walking for a while, a group of people came in front of him, holding a torch in his hand, looking all the way. Gu Yun looked up and saw that the leader was Yu Shijun, the deputy general under Su Ren''s command. Gu yunlang said: "here we are."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Shijun immediately went up and saw that the three people were in a bit of a mess. He said, "madam, are you ok?"Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Seeing only the three of them, Yu Shijun asked, "where''s Han Qianfeng?"


    Gu Yun didn''t answer. He said in a deep voice, "someone is injured. Go back to the camp first."


    With torch lighting and the help of other soldiers, they soon got out of the woods and saw them from a distance. Su Ren said anxiously, "are you OK, sister-in-law?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "Ge Jingyun is injured. What about the military doctor?" He has been in a coma due to excessive blood loss. If he is not treated again, he will die.


    "I''m here." A 40 year old man came forward and looked at GE Jingyun''s wound. His face sank and he said, "help him into the account quickly."


    Ge Jingyun was sent into the account, and Gu Yun''s heart finally came down. At this time, he felt the burning pain of his left hand. He stroked his left arm, and Gu Yun frowned. He thought that it was only strangulation at most, but unexpectedly he bled!


    Su Ren was acutely aware of the blood stains on her left arm, "sister-in-law, are you also injured?"


    Gu Yun nodded gently and said, "I''m not seriously hurt. I''ll go in and talk about it."


    Entering the main camp, an older military doctor came to Gu Yun with a medicine box in his arms. Gu Yun did not wriggle out his left arm. The military doctor gently cut open her sleeve with scissors. When her slender arm was exposed, the three circles of red, swollen and bleeding wounds made several big men frown, but staring at the woman''s arm was unreasonable Ren and Lou Muhai don''t turn their heads, while Yu Shijun turns his back quickly.


    Although the injury was not serious, it was very painful. The old military doctor took the medicine in his hand and said cautiously, "madam, I''m going to dress you now. Please bear it."


    Gu Yun smile, nodded back: "you treat it."


    When the powder was gently sprinkled on the wound, a deep pain came from his arm. Gu Yun could not help but snort, "Um --"


    the old military doctor did not dare to move. "This medicine works very well, that is It''s going to hurt Gu Yun took a few deep breaths and said to the old military doctor, "I''m ok. You go on."


    Her forehead was already in a cold sweat, but she didn''t hum any more. The old military doctor carefully bandaged the wound and said in a soft voice: "madam, the wound will be healed after changing the dressing once a day for half a month. You can rest assured that I will try my best not to leave you scars. "


    Gu Yun said with a smile: "thank you, just cure it." As for the scar, she didn''t care, but the old military doctor secretly determined that such a good girl, he must try his best not to leave a scar!


    Gu Yun naturally didn''t know what the old military doctor was thinking. She slowly took back her arm. Her face was heavy and she said, "Han Shu has been captured by the bandits. They ask Su Ling to enter the forest in person. If you don''t see Su Ling for three days, you have to collect Han Shu''s body in crow valley."


    After listening to her words, Lou Muhai turned around and said, "no! Don''t say that general Su Ling hasn''t arrived yet. Even if he does, he must not be involved in danger! That forest is the place they are most familiar with. It''s the best place for them. If the general enters, it will be more dangerous than good! "


    Su Ren''s hand is loose and tight, tight and loose. It seems that he still underestimates the bandits. Before he enters Peicheng, it''s better for others to start first. This time, the opponent is definitely more than just some small thieves!


    Yu Shijun still didn''t dare to look back. He turned his back to Gu Yun and Su Ren and said, "commander, in the view of the last general, since they will shoot arrows at the commander today, it can be seen that they don''t know who is general Su Ling. In this case, I will wear the general''s robe and lead 5000 elite soldiers into the forest."


    Su Ren is still hesitating, Gu Yun has coldly rejected, "I advise you not to act rashly. When I went after Han Shu today, I met an expert who was good at using the whip. Looking at GE Jingyun''s injuries, there must be a man who is good at short arrows. If you''re not wrong, they should be Wuji and Yange in the mouth of general Lou''s army. They have excellent martial arts skills. Needless to say, they are also very proficient in night combat and jungle terrain. If they''re still deputies, I think we''re in big trouble this time. "


    The room was silent for a time. At this time, the curtain was slowly lifted by a white hand, and a man''s voice came, "who''s in big trouble?"


    What happened tonight? She thought that the man in blue in the forest was gorgeous enough. Unexpectedly, the mountain was higher than the mountain. The man in front of her was really enchanting. Fortunately, although he was wearing a red shirt, he didn''t appear feminine, but had a faint evil spirit.


    Very interesting man, Gu Yun''s lips in the light to see the man behind the cold and arrogant figure, instantly fell to the lowest point.


    "General Su!"


    "Big brother?"


    It was Su Ling who came in behind.


    Lou Muhai quickly arched his hand to meet him and said with a smile, "general Su is here. It''s so good!" Su Ling has been on the battlefield for many years. He is naturally superior in strategy and courage. With him, he can at least frighten those disorderly officials and thieves.


    Su Ling also slightly arched his hand and said, "old general Lou."They exchanged greetings with each other. Mu Yi was not interested at all. Feng''s eyes turned slightly. She found a woman in black in the camp. Although she only saw a side face, she could see that she was a beautiful woman.


    He has seen countless beauties. No matter how beautiful the women are, they may not arouse his interest. However, this woman made him curious. Muyi stepped forward, tut tut said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that there are beauties in the army. Ling, you are very lucky!"


    The man was dressed in red and holding a jade flute. He was evil. Gu Yun rolled her eyes. She was not interested in this kind of man who pretended to be humorous. She got up and went into the inner room and sat down on a chair, but she didn''t notice that chair It''s the leader in the camp.

 V2.C28

    After listening to Mu Yi''s words, Su Ling noticed that Gu Yun was in the camp, frowning. Su Ling asked coldly, "how can you be here?"


    Gu Yun felt that there was no need to answer this question. Looking at Lou Muhai, Gu Yun asked, "general Lou, where is crow Valley?" The man stressed that he had collected the corpses in crow Valley, where he must have met.


    Loumuhai came back to her, walked towards her and said: "it''s a canyon on the right side of the forest. Every rainy season, the rainwater from high places gathers to form a waterfall, and the canyon becomes a river. In the dry season, when there is less water, the shape of the canyon will appear. Because of the precipitous terrain, only birds can fly through it, and the valley is surrounded by dense forests, dark and humid, so it is named "crow valley."


    Gu Yun thought for a while and said, "they chose crow Valley for two reasons. One is that the bandits'' nest may be near crow valley. The second reason is that the terrain of crow Valley is extremely favorable for them, so they chose there. I guess they will take advantage of the terrain to block us on both sides of the canyon and let suling go alone. "


    After listening to her analysis, Su Ren and Yu Shijun also walked over and sat around. Yu Shijun proposed: "I will remember that my wife''s new recruits'' climbing ability is superb. Can our army make a detour from the bottom of the canyon to attack them unprepared?"


    Gu Yun shook his head, "it''s summer, and it''s the season with the most rain. It''s impossible to pass there."


    Lou Muhai agreed and said: "madam, you are right. Now the Raven Valley has been filled with the rapid river water. It is impossible to pass through the bottom of the valley." She has never been to the forest, and she is so familiar with the rainy season in the forest. The wife of general Su is really different from the ordinary woman!


    Su Ren asked in a low voice, "in your opinion, how should we deal with it?"


    Gu Yun didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he cautiously replied, "I think it''s not too late to survey the actual terrain first and then discuss the way to deal with the enemy. After all, there are still three days left!"


    In the main camp, Gu yunduan sits on the throne, and three people surround her. They are obedient, but Su Ling and Mu Yi are put aside. Mu Yi says with a smile: "I said Ling, it seems that there is nothing wrong with you here. Am I in the wrong place? This is Sujia barracks? Who is in charge? "


    Listening to the words seems to be fighting for the injustice of Su Ling, but listening to the tone carefully, it''s absolutely schadenfreude.


    Looking back and facing Su Ling''s deep eyes, Su Ren remembered that his great brother was still standing behind him, smiling awkwardly. Su Ren quickly explained, "er eldest brother. Tonight, the bandits raided the food and grass in the camp. Han Shu found the bandit and chased him. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed in the woods. They asked elder brother to go in person. If elder brother doesn''t go to crow Valley in three days, he will be killed by Han Shu. My sister-in-law has just entered the woods and had a confrontation with the rioters. We are discussing how to rescue Han Shu. "


    Han Shu is captured by the bandits?! Hearing this news, Su Lingying''s eyes are cold. How arrogant the thief is! How dare he be blackmailed by his captors!


    What Muyi cares about is not who is captured, but the "sister-in-law". Holding Xiao''s hand slightly, Mu Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at Su Ling and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Are you married? Tut tut It''s a secret. " Su Ling''s face is so cold that it can freeze to death, but it''s obvious that Mu Yi doesn''t like him. Mu Yi turns around gracefully, bows to Gu Yun, and laughs in a bantering voice: "madam, I''ve just been impolite!"


    Muyi''s artificial performance made the two parties roar at the same time: "shut up!"


    Mu Yi gently raised her eyebrows and said with a look of exclamation: "Oh - it''s really a couple, full of tacit understanding!"


    Gu Yun Li Mou a cold, stare Mu Yi impolitely low roar a way: "demon, you want to see a play to honestly stand aside to see, tube own mouth, don''t come to provoke me."


    Mu Yifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you call me?"


    Gu Yun a pair of cold eyes from the head to see the feet, and then from the feet to see the head, looked him over and over, facing his shimmering eyes, without a taboo to fight back, "a man is so naughty, don''t call you evil, I''m really sorry for your suit!"


    Su Ling is still an ice face, but the corner of his lips is twitching suspiciously, evil! It''s really a good name. But this woman really did not know what to do. The last man who said that he was enchanting, the weeds in front of the tomb are estimated to be higher than her!


    Mu Yi''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, like a cunning and treacherous fox. All the people who looked at him felt shudder. Gu Yun was the only one who was not moved to compete with him. Did he want to get angry?! Joke! If you don''t dare to dress like this, you should be prepared to be told!


    She''s not afraid of him! significant. The coldness in the eyes is replaced by interest, which makes Gu Yun get goose bumps. This man is definitely a troublesome man. Gu Yun took his eyes back and didn''t want to look at him again. He said to Su Ren: "Su Ren, I''ll start tomorrow and explore the terrain in crow valley."


    Gu Yuncai just got up and was ready to leave. Su Ling said coldly with anger: "it''s not your turn to give orders here. Now go back to the general''s house." She is really lawless, even with the army to Peicheng, what in the end is Ren thinking?As soon as Gu Yun''s steps stopped, he slowly turned around with a perfunctory smile on his face and said, "general Su, I think you have made a mistake. I''m not interested in commanding your army, and it''s not up to you to manage my affairs."


    With that, Gu Yun took the ice on the table and strode away.


    "Ice refining?" With a look of surprise in his eyes, Mu Yi looks at Su Ling. He actually gives Bing lian to the woman. Isn''t it


    "Who allowed you to touch that sword!" Su Ling''s next roar negates Mu Yi''s guess. Hands ring in front of the chest, Mu Yi at this time is really interested in this woman.


    Holding the door curtain, Gu Yuntou didn''t return. He just shook the ice refining in his hand and said arrogantly, "it''s mine now. If you have the ability, you can take it back! I''ll wait! " From the moment she decided to take up ice refining, she didn''t intend to let go easily.


    Black figure naturally disappeared outside the tent, but left a group of people facing the man who was about to be blown up. Lou Muhai coughed lightly and said with a smile in embarrassment: "it''s late. I''ll leave first."


    He can''t understand what''s going on. Honest officials can''t break the housework. He''d better not wade in the muddy water.


    Lou Muhai got away successfully. Su Ren quickly stepped back and said with a smile: "yes, it''s so late. Brother, I won''t disturb you to have a rest!"


    God, he knew that the end of Qing was very strong, but he didn''t find that she was angry when she spoke!? Or in the face of big brother, she is particularly stingy?


    At this time, he''d better flash first!


    "The end will I''m going to retire, too! " As soon as Su Ren got out of the tent, Yu Shijun finally came back to his senses and immediately withdrew.


    In such a big main camp, at the moment after the end of Qing Dynasty left, people were all clean. Mu Yi took the Jade Flute and played with it at his fingertips. At this time, only he dared to lift the tiger''s beard and said with a smile: "how can I feel sad?" The general''s former prestige is no longer there!


    "Go away!"


    A lion roar came from the main camp, and the soldiers outside the tent were all numb. Gu Yun rolled his eyes and walked towards the tent where Ge Jingyun was.


    Open the curtain and go in. There are more than 20 soldiers living in a big tent. They can see who they are. All the soldiers get up and stand in line. With a happy smile on their faces, they shout in unison: "chief!" Finally, I can see her again. To tell you the truth, when I was trained by her, I wish I could never see her again. After I left, I always miss her.


    Gu Yun nodded with a smile and said, "OK, have a rest."


    Go to the last floor next to the shop, Ge Jingyun has been in cold Xiao under the help of struggling to sit up, "boss."


    Gu Yun frowned and said in a low voice, "OK, lie down."


    Leng Xiao saw the bandage on her left arm with sharp eyes. Her cold face sank and she said, "are you hurt?"


    Gu Yun shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "it''s OK with a little injury. Don''t worry." Leng Xiao didn''t say anything more, just a cold face became colder.


    Ge Jingyun''s wound has been treated, and the wound is tightly bound up with a thick bandage. In addition to his pale face, he has nothing unusual.


    A small piece of silvery stuff was hidden next to his pillow. Gu Yun squinted and took it out coldly.


    It was a five inch long short arrow. Different from ordinary arrows, except that the arrow was made of iron, the body of the arrow was also made of iron. The most frightening thing was that the body of the arrow had the pattern of barb. No wonder the blood on Ge Jingyun''s body was so hard to stop. It was not easy to take the arrow out of such a wound.


    What a sinister weapon. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "did you see the man who shot the arrow?"


    Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun looked at each other, shook his head and said, "that man is almost as tall as GE Jingyun, and thinner than me. He is too dark to see clearly. But he is really powerful. We can''t get close to him. In such a dark environment, we are running with him. He can even shoot arrows at us, and every arrow is accurate! "


    Yes, this kind of thing is not ordinary people can do, in addition to good eyesight, sense is also very important, she also had blindfolded in the case of shooting training, but it took her three years to achieve a good result of 90% hit rate!


    Put the short arrow back under Ge Jingyun''s pillow, Gu Yun got up, and all the soldiers stood up together again. Gu Yun laughed and said, "now I''m not training, and I''m not your leader. I don''t have to be so scared in the future. All right, let''s have a rest early. "


    Gu Yun went to the door, the soldiers were still standing like that, staring at her, Gu Yun asked strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief..." Leng Xiao opens his mouth, but pauses again.


    All the soldiers frowned and winked at him, but Gu Yun was a little curious and said with a smile, "what''s the matter


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Yun. Leng Xiao said loudly, "can we fight with you again?"


    Gu Yun was stunned. Facing the eyes with longing and expectation, she was heartbroken for no reason. Slightly lowering his head to stabilize his mood, Gu Yun raised his head again for a long time, and said with a cold smile, "let''s practice well. My men are not sick cats!""Yes."


    Gu Yun out of the door, the house immediately broke out a burst of joyful roar, Gu Yun shook his head, as expected, is still a group of less than 20 years old boys!


    With a warm smile, Gu Yun stepped away, naturally did not notice that a pair of deep eyes on the other side of the tent were watching her back coldly.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, what''s your charm?


    What did she do in his absence?!

 V2.C29

    The summer night in the rainforest is not quiet. The sound of raindrops, the sound of insects and the howling of night feeding animals make a strange Nocturne. In such an environment, it seems that there are countless pairs of gloomy eyes staring at you closely, and it seems that there is a cold snake hanging on your head, ready to fall down at any time. Every slight sound is a kind of torture to people''s psychology.


    In the huge cave, several flaming fires were burning all around, surrounded by fire light. In the middle of the cave, a man as strong as a mountain was lying on the ground. His body was tied up with thick hemp rope. His eyes were closed and he was unconscious.


    A bucket of cold water poured down from the beginning, Han Shu shivered and gradually opened his eyes. In the hazy, a young face came into his eyes. The thin hair blocked his eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth was evil. His blue clothes were dazzling. Han Shu''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the man who squatted on the ground holding his cheek to smile at him. The memory of being bewildered by the conspiracy suddenly poured into his mind. Han Shu burst out and scolded: "you shameless bandits, actually play tricks. If you have the ability, let me go now and fight alone!"


    The man was not annoyed. He squinted at him and said with a smile, "we are shameless bandits. Naturally, we are insidious, cunning and ruthless. I think we''d better take off your hand and foot first and fight again. What do you say?"


    Clear voice with a smile, the hands of the whip is mercilessly pumping in Han Shu''s leg.


    Secretly gritted his teeth, forced to endure the pain, Han Shu did not admit defeat and said: "mother, do not think that I am afraid of you, have the ability to come again!"


    Suddenly he stood up. The man pulled out the dagger from the waist of his family and went back to Han Shu. The sharp blade went up his arm. The man replied with a smile: "good! If I can help you, I''ll have to have my right hand and right foot! "


    The cold sharp weapon passed on the skin, and Han bunched his head up, but he didn''t show any cowardice. The black eyes under the cover of the man''s hair flickered slightly, the dagger in his hand deeply penetrated into the solid arm, and the red blood dripped along the blade.


    "Well!" Han Shu snorted, tiger eyes wide open, staring at the man is not willing to beg for mercy.


    The man pulled out the dagger and stabbed again. A light male voice behind him said: "Yan Ge, that''s enough. The patriarch has his own arrangements. "


    Beside the fire, the man in cloth is playing with a short arrow in his hand. It seems that he only has the things in his hand in his eyes. Other things can''t get into his eyes. Compared with the swagger of the man in blue, he is too low-key to attract anyone''s eyes.


    Yan Ge throws his dagger to the people, goes to the man in cloth and sits down. He angrily throws a broken whip aside.


    A little surprise flashed in the boundless indifferent eyes, "your whip?" This whip is a gift from Yange''s master. He loves it very much. How can it break into two sections?


    Yan Ge fiercely replied: "cut off by a fierce woman." It''s better not to let him find a chance, or he will make that smelly woman look good!


    "Who?" Wuji plays with the hand of the short arrow. The whip is made of gold wire and black iron. It is extremely tough. What weapon is so sharp?


    Han shuban sat on the ground and laughed. The whip must have been cut off by his wife''s ice refining. It''s so refreshing!


    The harsh laughter makes Yange even more angry. He suddenly gets up to teach Hanshu a lesson. But after meeting Hanshu''s indifferent eyes, Yange suddenly stops and plans to teach him. He put his hands around his chest, surrounded Han Shu, and said with a vivid smile: "I think that woman should be a military prostitute in the Su family''s army. I say you are really happy. Sujia army is Sujia army. Other armies can''t compete. Even military prostitutes know martial arts. And ah, that appearance, that figure, that skin, that chest... "


    Yan Ge''s tone became more and more fierce. Han Shu was angry and his feet were tied by the rope, but he still raised his feet to kick Yan Ge and scolded: "shut up! Don''t insult your wife


    "Madame? Whose wife? " Yan Ge naturally knows that a woman like that can''t be a military prostitute, but madam? Is


    Yan Ge whispered, "do you think that woman is Su Ling''s mother-in-law?"


    Han Shu ignored him this time, but the pride on his face had already explained everything.


    Yan Ge''s face darkened and murmured to himself, "this is a trouble!" It''s said that Su Ling is already very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid her mother-in-law is also a difficult person.


    A teenage boy came into the cave and said to Yan Ge, "the leader has an order to detain this man first."


    Yan Ge beckons to the two men behind him. They immediately come forward and drag Han Shu up. Yan Ge sneers: "take it down, just trap him. If you are hungry for three days and three nights, I think you can still be brave!"


    "Yes." Two people drag Han Shu to the deeper cave. Han Shu secretly pays attention to the surrounding environment. In the passage, one person stands guard every few feet, and a team of people patrol. When he was brought in, everyone of those men looked at him with a proud face. It''s not like a common bandit.


    The opponents are really tough this time. It turns out that they are belittling the enemy.


    After Han Shu was taken away, the boy continued to say, "you are my envoy, chief, please."Yan Ge and Wu Ji take a look at each other, follow the boy, go through a bush in the cave and come to the cave. At night, a shadow stood at the entrance of the cave. He stood in the dark. He was wearing a big robe and could not see clearly. They had been used to it for a long time. They bowed respectfully and said, "chief."


    Black shadow raised her hand and said, "the man I caught should be of high rank, otherwise Su Ling''s mother-in-law would not rush into the woods to save him. If Su Ling doesn''t want to be charged with being greedy for life and fearing death and abandoning his subordinates, he will come in three days. "


    In the dark, there was a slightly hoarse murmur, "the warlord most taboo anxiety, Su Ling battle for many years, there is still some strength, he should not be the generation of fishing for fame, three days is enough for him to come up with countermeasures."


    Yan Ge frowned and said strangely, "I don''t understand why the leader forced Su Ling to come. If he wanted to seize the opportunity to catch him, why did he give him three days to think about countermeasures?"


    The hoarse voice didn''t answer again, and the indifferent voice replied: "the leader wants to try Su Ling''s ability."


    Yan Ge sniffed and said with a smile: "I don''t think I can do anything. This time, I''m not attacked by us!" Even let a woman chase in and hide outside. No matter how powerful this man is, it''s limited!


    Dark shadow turned to enter the cave, leaving only a slightly severe warning, "Su Ling has been powerful for six countries for many years, so we should not underestimate the enemy."


    Two people don''t dare to make a mistake, quickly bow to return a way: "yes."


    For the rumored general, Yan Ge doesn''t like it. Wuji is always silent.


    Sultry is the common feeling of all people. Most of them have experienced the most severe war, including Gobi, desert and wilderness. In their minds, the rain forest is not sunny, there are green trees everywhere, the environment should not be so bad, but when they really enter, they know that it is no better than the desert.


    The air around me is wet and stuffy. I sweat all the time. My clothes are always wet. The soil under my feet is muddy and slippery. My feet are almost soaked in the mud. It''s getting heavier and heavier, and my breath is not smooth.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally heard the sound of running water, and the water mist became more and more thick. In this way, they still walked for a long time before entering their destination, crow valley.


    The party had been in a mess for a long time, and finally arrived. This is the voice of all the soldiers.


    Of course, there are three exceptions. One is Muyi, who is dressed in red. His feet hardly touch the ground all the way, so when people are covered with mud, he is still fresh except his clothes are wet. The other is suling, who has a cool face. Although his feet are still stained with mud, his careless and arrogant domineering attitude is not enough The word "embarrassed" cannot be associated with him.


    The other is Gu Yun, who leans against the hundred year old tree beside the canyon and throws away the banana leaf wrapped on his feet.


    Leng Xiao and Liu Xing wail secretly. When they come in, they see the head breaking banana leaves. Why didn''t they know to do it then?! No matter what she does in the future, they should follow suit, otherwise they will suffer this kind of crime!


    Yu Shijun walked to the cliff of crow Valley and looked down. The water below was faster than he thought. The water mist had made him full of steam. He stepped back a few steps. Yu Shijun told Su Ling, "general, as my wife said, the river has filled the gorge, and the current is fast. It''s impossible to swim into the river." It''s hard to hide admiration between words.


    Su Ling has not yet opened his mouth, Gu Yun has been the first to return: "I said, do not call my wife." As early as when they called for the first time, she was already upset. She said that they were still the same. Now the Lord is coming back, she didn''t want to let people misunderstand her position of his general''s wife, which she didn''t want to be afraid of!


    "This..." Yu Shijun secretly glances at Su Ling in embarrassment. The general''s face is more and more black. But is it to ask him not to call his wife his wife, or to continue to call his wife his wife?! He''s so confused?!


    "I didn''t expect that the scenery here is so beautiful. It''s good to drink and enjoy the moon here." The green and misty water vapor add vitality to the quiet valley. It''s a good place. You can visit it often in the future.


    Mu Yi, dressed in red, stands on the edge of the cliff. With the dreamlike scenery, he may not know it. With him, the green scenery is unique. It''s just that Gu Yun doesn''t come for an outing like him. She has more important things to do.


    Gu Yun looked up at the towering trees and said to Leng Xiao and Liu Xing, "Leng Xiao, Liu Xing, you should climb up and look down at the surroundings from a high place. You should pay attention to the proportion."


    "Yes." They chose a big tree and climbed up. After a while, they both got to the branch and sat down on it. They took out the charcoal and white paper that Gu Yun told them to collect in the morning and drew them carefully.


    I didn''t expect that charcoal was so easy to use that I didn''t need to use ink in the future.


    Su Ling stares thoughtfully at the two vigorous young men, but is silent to Gu Yun. Yu Shijun spontaneously walks up to Gu Yun and asks, "husband Young lady, what can I do for you? " Under Gu Yun''s cold eyes, Yu Shijun changed his name.Gu Yun glanced at Su Ling and said with a sneer, "listen to the orders of Su general. I don''t dare to command Su general''s right general."


    Yu Shijun stood awkwardly in a daze, but he did not dare to look back at Su Ling, because he had already felt the cold air like a skate coming straight here.


    Last night, Su Ren spent an hour talking to him about how the late Qing Dynasty defeated Yu, how he subdued the hearts of the recruits, how he was smart, and how he was brave and resourceful. This is the first time that he has been allowed to praise a person like this. Even so, he still insisted that a woman who came from a thousand gold lady may know a little about the art of war, may be knowledgeable, and may have martial arts skills, but she will never suffer!

 V2.C30

    Leng Xiao stepped forward and said in a low voice, "chief, please tell me the way. Let me do it." The injury on her arm is not good yet. This kind of gliding is a waste of strength. If you strain your hand again, it''s bad!


    Gu Yun heart a warm, light smile: "no, you also look carefully, pay attention to action essentials." The injuries on her hands are just skin injuries. She''s not so coquettish.


    After checking whether the cloth belt is tied up, Gu Yun suddenly said, "go and help me catch a bunch of weeds."


    "Yes Cold Xiao a Leng, but still caught a bunch of fresh weeds to come.


    Gu Yun grasped the cloth belt in one hand and the weeds in the other. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    I saw her trot two steps, slightly retract her feet, and her body immediately slid down. With the increasing inertia, her speed became faster and faster, and Su Ling''s eyebrows became more and more wrinkled. If she could not stop and ran into the forest, she would be hurt a lot.


    Just when everyone was sweating for her, Gu Yun suddenly held the weeds in his hand and grasped the rope on her head. Her speed of sliding also slowed down gradually. Finally, she stopped near the tree trunk, grabbed the rope with one hand and untied the hook. Gu Yun jumped gently and fell to the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, the soldiers on the slope immediately cheered.


    Walking back to Su Ling, Gu Yun patted the grass in his palm, met his deep eyes, and said with a smile, "if you use your brain, you can solve the problem you are worried about."


    Lou Muhai was in high spirits and said with a smile, "that''s great. In this way, we can attack them unprepared!"


    Unfortunately, Su Ling and Gu Yun ignored him. They once again fought with each other in their eyes. One was rebellious and the other was in high spirits.


    Su Ren coughed lightly and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, tomorrow''s main goal is to save Han Shu. It''s really unexpected in the past, but it''s not clear how many thieves there are and how to arrange troops. How to return after saving people?"


    Gu Yun had thought about it for a long time, and answered like a stream, "every soldier in the past tied a hemp rope around his waist. After he rescued Han Shu, he tied the rope to him and pulled him back. It''s the forest that makes the bandits appear and disappear. As long as our army doesn''t rush in and fight against them at the edge of the canyon, we have a good chance of winning. "


    Listen to her meaning is just to save people, Lou Muhai face slightly changed, urgent way: "so easy to miss this great opportunity, isn''t it a pity?" He has been stationed in the Northwest for many years. He has dreamed of suppressing those bandits. This time, he seldom has a chance. How can he let them go like this?!


    Gu Yun turned to look at Lou Muhai. There was a chill in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "general Lou, you have been fighting with the army for many years. You should know the strength of that forest. The Su family''s military tactics are excellent, and the soldiers are brave, but they all fight with the enemy in the open, and this time the environment is very different. The strategists say that they know their own enemy and win every battle. They know nothing about the dense forest. If the bandits just want to lure you into the deep forest with Han Shu as bait, then they will attack them one by one. In that case, they will lose their lives for no reason. That''s a real pity. "


    It''s just what others say. He knows the danger of the forest, but he is still eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is really a general in vain!


    Lou Muhai was blocked for a moment, his face turned red, his eyes were round, and he said harshly, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Officers and soldiers should obey orders. Do you want to be greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Before loumuhai finished speaking, a sneer rang out coldly, "as a soldier, obeying orders is the bounden duty, there is no condition to say, but they put their lives in your hands, you must be responsible for them! They are soldiers in charge, not victims of so-called integrity! " It''s not particularly exciting, but it''s very loud.


    This speech made Lou Mu Hai almost have a stroke, pointing at Gu Yun "you" for a long time, but he couldn''t say the next sentence.


    Thousands of soldiers standing behind began to whisper, and the noise of the commotion became louder and louder. Finally, Su Linglang said, "enough, whether to go into the forest to pursue or not, I''ll discuss it after Deputy General Yu gets back the topographic map."


    Sure enough, he is the coach. He has only lost his voice. No one dares to say one more word on the small slope.


    Eagle eyes once again swept Gu Yun, only this time eyes stopped on her arm, Gu Yun bowed his head to find the arm injury and bleeding, printed on the black clothes is not obvious, but still be Su Ling see into the eyes.


    Su Ling took back his sight and said to Su Ren behind him: "Ren, if you send blacksmiths to reform the hooks, you must drive out 500 before you start. In addition, 500 elite soldiers will be selected to practice the skill of gliding, so that we can''t lose anything against the enemy. "


    "Yes."


    Finish saying, Su Ling turns round to stride to leave. Gu Yun caresses the injury on his hands and looks at the wind like back with cold eyes. This man is a bit overbearing, but he is also a good general. He has a clear mind and full of courage, but That defiant attitude is still so annoying!


    Su Ren turned around, and his eyes swept behind him, with worship and admiration. The direction they were looking at was the thin shadow. Su Ren is a little worried. In the minds of the soldiers, she is resourceful, kind-hearted, considerate of the soldiers, and not afraid of the strong. If this continues, it won''t be long before she will become another soul after Su''s elder brother. But according to their current situation, this is Is it a blessing or a curse?!Night, the main camp lights, long after Xu Shi, Su Ling on the throne is still that cold face, just eyes gradually sink. As long as I know, if yu Shijun doesn''t come back, my elder brother will be angry.


    "Newspaper, Deputy General Yu is back." At this time, a loud announcement sounded, Su Ren secretly relieved.


    "Come in."


    Outside the account came a "clay man". As soon as he entered the account, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "at the end of the day, he will not be able to come back and receive punishment."


    Su Ren said anxiously, "Lieutenant General Yu, did you encounter bandits in the forest?"


    Yu Shijun bowed his head and said, "No."


    No? Su Ren didn''t understand, "then why do you look like this?" His face and body were muddy, and he looked as embarrassed as he had experienced a fierce battle.


    Looking up, Yu Shijun looked embarrassed and ashamed. "It''s only a little more than an hour since I entered the forest. It''s completely dark around me. As soon as the torch is lit, it''s raining. There are so many plants and trees in the forest that I can''t identify the direction. My eyes are all in a mess. The terrain is complex and disorganized. I want to explore the terrain. Who knows I got lost in the forest. Fortunately, I got some advice from my wife before I set out, and then I was able to return to the camp. "


    In the afternoon, when his wife told him, he didn''t really care. He thought that he was just inquiring about the terrain. Drawing all the way is equivalent to having a map in his hand. He would never get lost. He didn''t know he was planted!


    Su Renqi said, "what did she say to you?"


    "Madam said that if you get lost, don''t walk blindly. Go to the place where there is the sound of running water. Follow the water, you can go back to crow valley. It will be this way that you will finally get out of the forest."


    Long standing clear nod, water flow to the lower, along the water, must be able to walk out. Su Ren frowned and said in a low voice, "I remember that there is no such big forest in Haoyue small country. How can she know so much about the forest?"


    This is also the question that bothers Mu Yi for a long time. Looking at Su Ling, Mu Yi asks, "Ling, have you checked her life experience?" What kind of fortune made a young lady with such ability?


    Su Ling gave him a white look. When did he bother about women? How could he have such spare time to check her life experience! If she stayed in the general''s house, he would have forgotten her existence!


    Muyi was clear and said with a smile, "give it to me and I''ll give you news in seven days."


    As soon as he looked smiling, he knew that he didn''t have a good idea. Su Ling coldly replied, "no, I can''t afford the money." The news on Mu''s hand is often thousands of Liang, and he is not burning money.


    Muyi said with a generous smile: "this time is free!" It''s rare that there is anything in the world that arouses his curiosity. He''s in charge of it.


    If it''s free, it''s another matter! That woman really made him curious!


    Yu Shijun was still kneeling on the ground. Su Ling gently raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "get up. Did you draw a topographic map? "


    Yu Shijun quickly got up, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and said: "I drew it, but only a little. I can''t tell the direction from the back..."


    As soon as the paper was spread out, the ink of the drawing was blurred by the rain, and it was almost impossible to see what was painted on it. Yu Shijun is petrified in an instant. They have been busy all day. What are they doing?!


    Surrounded by the vague drawing, several big men pondered at the same time. Finally, Su Ren sighed: "brother, it''s the first time that Su''s army has been fighting in the forest. According to general Lou, the forest is vast and strange, the bandits are cunning and ferocious, and they have all occupied the right time and place. This encirclement and suppression must be very difficult. Although her sister-in-law is a woman, she is brave and resourceful. Her familiarity and understanding of the forest may help our army. Why don''t you ask her to come and listen to her? "


    Yu Shijun immediately echoed: "the end will also think so!"


    Su Ling''s face is even blacker. He''s really his good deputy and commander. It''s her who opens and closes her mouth! I was annoyed, but I had to admit that the late Qing Dynasty knew more about the forest than they did. Su Ling secretly gets angry. Su Ren seizes the opportunity and says to the outside door, "come, please come to the main camp."


    "Yes." The soldiers were ordered to leave.


    In the cave, a young man covered his shoulder and half knelt on the ground. The red blood flowed from his fingers and soaked his right arm. However, he did not dare to move, waiting for the shadow in the dark to speak.


    The man on the theme was silent, Yan Ge frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Was Su Ling found out? "


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, it''s an arrow put by a woman beside him. I also heard her say that there is a way to cross the canyon, but she shot me down from the tree without saying what the way is."


    Woman?! Yan Ge always languid face a cold, urgent way: "is not a very thin woman, still wearing a black dress?"


    The man nodded, "yes."


    After hearing the man''s words, the singer clenched her fist tightly and asked in a deep voice: "do you know her?"


    As soon as the tooth root bites, the speech song hatefully returns a way: "my gold whip is cut off by her!" Looking at the shadow under the cloak on the throne, Yan Ge growled angrily, "chief, she''s Su Ling''s mother-in-law. Her Kung Fu is very powerful, especially her sword, which is very evil!"It''s said that Su Ling is stubborn and cold, but he will fight with his wife? Since his wife is so powerful, why has she never heard of it before?


    "Su Ling..." Under the cloak, cold eyes light convergence, eyes color gradually sink.


    "Newspaper! The lady said The soldier who went to invite someone back hesitated for a while before he said, "she''s not free now. Let the general Wait. "


    In the main camp, there was a dead silence. Several people around them were holding their smiles and lowered their heads. They were staring at the map which could not see what the ghost was. They studied it very carefully. No one dared to look up at Su Ling''s face. Yu Guangzhong saw that his iron fist was clenched and his tendons were violent.


    A gust of wind swept, people looked up, tent where there is Su Ling figure, several people looked at each other, finally laugh at each other.

 V2.C31

    Listening to the unbridled laughter in the tent, Su Ling''s anger was even more ignited. He yelled at the messenger: "where is she?"


    The young general was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately replied, "madam, just now, she was still on the hillside instructing the soldiers to slide."


    She''s still on the hillside? Knowing that she didn''t mean to play with her temper, Su Ling''s anger was slightly reduced at this moment, but the sullen feeling of being disobeyed was still in his throat. Now he was even more angry when he went back to camp to face those smelly boys. Su Ling turned and walked towards the hillside.


    As soon as he got to the top of the slope, he saw that in the dark, the soldiers were still practicing. Su Ling''s spirit was almost gone. He looked up, but he didn''t see the thin figure. Call a person casually, Su Ling asks a way: "green end?"


    Seeing that it was Su Ling, the young general immediately stood solemnly and said, "report back to the general. My wife has just returned to the camp."


    Su Ling sword eyebrow tiny Cu, at this time he is also not good, immediately go, otherwise isn''t appear that he is looking for her?! Looking at the soldier practicing in front of him, Su Ling asked in a deep voice, "how are you doing?"


    Straighten the waist, the young general high spirited to return: "general, please rest assured, there is a wife carefully Professor, the soldiers have mastered the main points of action, coupled with hard practice, must be safe."


    Clap the young general''s shoulder hard, Su Ling smiles with satisfaction, he just likes this kind of self-confidence. The hearty laughter attracted the eyes of many soldiers. Looking back, it was Su Ling. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the fatigue that had already appeared was instantly swept away.


    Leng Xiao also just looks up and bumps into Su Ling''s eyes. His deep eyes are opposite to his indifferent eyes. After a while, Leng Xiao lowers his head and continues to tidy up his cloth belt. Su Ling''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised and says in a loud voice: "you, come here."


    Cold Xiao hands on a meal, indifferently get up, walk to Su Ling in front of, low voice say: "general."


    "Your name is Leng Xiao?" He remembered what she called it.


    "Yes."


    "Recruits?" He hasn''t seen him, but today his performance and skill are not like a recruit, calm and smart.


    "Yes."


    This kind of atmosphere is very suitable for him, Su Ling said with a smile: "very good, tomorrow you report to Fuhu camp."


    This time, Leng Xiao didn''t answer. Her eyes were dark, and she didn''t see any joy.


    Su Lingqi said, "don''t you want to?" In Su family''s army, Fuhu camp is his elite troops. All the soldiers who enter the camp are promoted to lower generals. It''s just that it''s not easy to enter the Fuhu camp. None of the soldiers will refuse it. Does he not want to?!


    Still is that kind of cold face, voice also didn''t see fluctuation, Leng Xiao lightly return a way: "thank general promotion, but Leng Xiao more want to follow in the leader side."


    His voice did not fall, the side of the young general forced to poke him, Leng Xiao is still unmoved.


    This person is really interesting, willing to follow a woman, rather than into the Fuhu camp! Su Ling was not angry. He said with a deep smile, "I''ll give you a chance to think about it. You''ll give me the answer after suppressing the bandits."


    Finish saying Su Ling also don''t wait for Leng Xiao to respond, walk toward camp.


    Su Ling''s back gradually drifted away, and the young general around him finally couldn''t help complaining: "Leng Xiao, how can you be so ignorant that you can enter the Fu Hu camp? There is no limit to your future!"


    Staring at Leng Xiao squatting on the ground to tidy up the cloth belt as if nothing had happened, the young general beat his chest and feet. He has been in the army for two years, and he is still a small soldier. How can such a good chance not fall on him!


    Unknowingly, he went to Gu Yun''s account. Su Ling''s steps stopped. What did he do here?! Thinking of Gu Yun''s proud face, Su Ling turns to leave, but hears the old military doctor''s exhortation from the tent, "madam, although the wound is not serious, the wound is quite big. You must be careful to maintain it, or you will get a scar!"


    The memory is always with a sarcastic voiceless, rarely mild back: "thank you for your concern, I try to be careful."


    "Don''t touch the water, and don''t tear like today."


    After a long time, I heard Gu Yun reply perfunctorily: "er Try to... "


    As much as possible? What''s a woman doing?!


    Big hand neatly opened the curtain, Su Ling strode in.


    Su Ling''s sudden arrival made the old military doctor stand up in fear and salute: "I''ve seen the general!"


    Gu Yun is also a Leng, what does he come to do? Remembering the briefing given by the young general just now, knowing that there should be something else for him to come, Gu Yun still said with a low smile: "I will pass after dressing up. The senior general is not so polite. Come here in person!"


    I don''t know if I''m used to Gu Yun''s sarcasm, or if I see the red, swollen and bleeding wound on the slender arm under the candlelight, Su Ling doesn''t pay attention to her, but asks the military doctor, "what''s the matter?" In the afternoon, I saw some blood stains on her black clothes, but I didn''t think it was so serious.


    The old military doctor did not dare to hide and said, "my wife''s hand was injured by a whip. It didn''t hurt her bones and muscles, but it was very painful." Su Ling''s face turned black obviously, and the old military doctor''s heart sank. He explained hastily, "general, don''t worry too much. Take good care of it, you will be cured!"


    The bandage had been untied, and the medicine was half done. As soon as the man came in, she couldn''t take the medicine properly. Gu Yun couldn''t bear to cry, "doctor, he''s not worried. Please take the medicine quickly, OK?""Yes, yes." The old military doctor came back and quickly sat down to change Gu Yun''s dressing.


    The wound was scabby. Today''s tearing made the wound even bigger. It was even more painful than the first time when the medicine was applied. Gu Yun secretly bit his lower lip. Gu Yun didn''t snort, but the thin sweat oozing from her forehead showed how painful she was.


    Under Su Ling''s deep and slightly angry gaze, the old military doctor was also sweating. After dressing up, the old military doctor took a long breath and said, "OK, madam, take good care of yourself. I''ll change the dressing tomorrow."


    Gu Yunwei gasped and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The old military doctor retreated. Su Ling was still pestering there like a black face God. He gently pulled down his sleeves. Gu Yun got up and said, "let''s go." They will specially ask her to go to the main camp. There should be something more important.


    His face was full of sweat, and his pale face and red lips were bitten. Su Ling was slightly angry and said, "you have injuries on your hands, so you shouldn''t show off today."


    His hand was already very painful. Gu Yun was not happy with Su Ling''s words. He stepped forward and stood opposite Su Ling. Gu Yun sneered and said, "general Su, are you accusing me or caring about me?"


    I don''t know why he was annoyed when she said something from the left to the right. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Yun said, "if it''s criticism, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. This is the way I''ve come up with. Naturally, it''s up to me to perform for the first time. This little injury doesn''t affect my performance. If it''s about caring... " As soon as the words changed, Gu Yun said with a disgusting smile, "it''s unnecessary. I''ll get goose bumps!"


    "The end of Qing Dynasty!"


    Outside the camp, the soldiers on the night patrol only see the flickering candlelight, tall and strong men and thin and petite women standing opposite each other, gazing at each other. What a picture of love between husband and wife! No one has the heart to disturb this beautiful match.


    As for the fact is not like this, look at Su Ling''s fist that is about to drip blood.


    The curtain of the main camp door was gently lifted by a slim hand, and Gu Yun came in. Her face didn''t look very good, but after Su Ling came in with a black face behind her, Su Ren felt that her face was already happy.


    These two people meet is not tit for tat, or each other''s face, really will be a pair of it?! Su Ren is a little confused. Is it true that our friends don''t get together in the legend?!


    Su Ren still surmises that Gu Yun has already seen Yu Shijun in a mess. Seeing him, he knows that he has just come out of the rain forest. Gu Yun laughs: "how about that? Is it fun in the rainforest? "


    Yu Shijun bowed his head awkwardly and said, "I will be ashamed."


    Gu Yun clapped his hands and said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. That kind of ghost place is very powerful if you can come out."


    Looking at a blurred ink drawing on the table, Gu yunqi said, "what''s this?" Right here?


    Yu Shijun coughed lightly and replied with embarrassment: "topographic map."


    Topography Picture?! Gu Yun wants to laugh, but it''s impolite to laugh at this time. She has to hold back! Hold on! Lowering his head, Gu Yun nodded back and said, "I understand!"


    There are only Su Ren and Yu Shijun in the account. They don''t see Lou Muhai and Mu Yi. Gu Yun probably guesses what they are going to say. He sits down on the chair and doesn''t rush to ask.


    Su Ren took a look at Su Ling, and finally decided that it was better for him to say, "the forest is the biggest obstacle to the suppression of bandits this time. Although Su''s army is brave, it has never fought in such an environment, and it is the first time that he knows nothing about the enemy''s situation. I can tell from your words, deeds and opinions that you have some experience in forest fighting. I invite you here tonight just to hear your opinions. "


    Gu Yun didn''t bother, but replied directly: "my opinion is that we can''t trade. Lou Muhai has been here for many years, but he has not succeeded in suppressing bandits. If you want to go in and fight, you have to stay here for at least the first half of the year before you can have a preliminary understanding of the situation inside. So it''s better to lead them out. " Looking at Yu Shijun''s embarrassment, we can see that they have no experience in fighting in the rainforest. Fighting with bandits in the rainforest is killing them!


    Su Ling''s face had returned to the previous coldness and arrogance, but his words still had a faint smell of gunpowder, "they are not stupid, how can they give up such a good barrier and come out to fight? Even if they come out, the gold is still in the forest, and they will go in and get it at last. "


    Who''s the fool he''s trying to say!? Gu Yun''s eyes were cold, and they were about to fight again. Su Ren said quickly, "elder brother has a point, sister-in-law. Can you teach the soldiers some ways to fight in the forest, so that they can fight in the forest as soon as possible?"


    "No way." Gu Yun didn''t even think about it and refused.


    No matter how angry she is, she shouldn''t be angry until the Su family army. It''s not like her character!


    Gu Yun''s next sentence explained the reason why she didn''t teach, "without more than three months of training, going in is undoubtedly fatal, I won''t teach."


    So, Gu Yun''s attitude was very firm. He was afraid that it would not be easy to persuade her. He bowed his head and thought for a while. When he raised it again, he was helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "the emperor''s edict has been issued. One month has passed, and now more than ten days have passed. The time left for us is only ten days. It''s not against the emperor''s orders. Let alone the forest ahead, even if it''s a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den, the army of the Su family must enter. "Gu Yun''s face had changed slightly. Su Ren continued: "if you don''t want to teach, this battle will be fought, but More people die. "


    "Enough." Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "you don''t have to say more. How long can you give them?"


    Su Ren was secretly happy and said, "five days."


    "How many of the 500 people I trained?"


    "Three hundred."


    With a low sigh, Gu Yun said with a bitter smile: "choose 5000 elite soldiers, and all the 300 recruits will be selected. Tomorrow afternoon, gather in the camp."


    "Good!"


    She finally agreed. Su Ren was very clever and grasped her weakness. She could not ignore life.

 V2.C32

    At noon in midsummer, the sun was as hot and dazzling as a ball of fire. Five thousand soldiers stood in front of the camp for only a quarter of an hour. Their clothes were wet with sweat, and their faces and necks were covered with traces of sweat. Even so, everyone''s expression is calm as usual. Their dark skin and upright posture all show that they have received the most strict training on weekdays. Even if they stand in the hot sun for a few hours, they will never hum.


    The soldiers held their heads high, but they were very anxious. Noon was coming, but Gu Yun still didn''t show up. Since the morning, she hasn''t been seen again. What I hate most is not punctuality. Yesterday, Yu Shijun didn''t return in Xu Shi. Although it happened for a reason, he was also fined 20 army sticks.


    Su Ren is still worried, Gu Yun''s figure has appeared in the camp, Su Ren secretly relieved, said with a smile: "sister-in-law."


    Su Ling stands at the front of the team with a pair of sharp eyes like a knife staring at her coldly. Gu Yun pretends not to see her and says with a smile to Su Ren, "I''m not late, am I?"


    Looking at the sundial in the center of the camp, it was just noon. With a slight cough, Su Ren said, "no, it was just noon."


    Gu Yun glances at Su Ling, who is slightly angry behind him. Although Gu Yun doesn''t speak, the pretty face that clearly says "what can I do for you" just makes Su Ling angry and inconvenient to vent.


    Gu Yun was in a good mood and tied the bag in his hand around his waist. "Let''s go," he said


    Su Ren wondered, "where to go?"


    Gu Yun jokingly replied: "to get to know the rainforest, it''s natural to enter the rainforest environment. Otherwise, how can they know what they are facing?"


    She also has a point. Without waiting for her long-term command, Gu Yun has said in a loud voice: "the goal - the forest 20 miles ahead, run forward."


    "Yes." Even running forward is as regular as static. Gu Yun sighed that the elite soldiers were really elite soldiers, much better than those smelly boys!


    Gu Yun secretly said to himself that Su Ren had already brought a black horse and said, "you can ride this one?"


    Gu Yun looks back, Su Ling and Mu Yi are holding a horse. Thinking slightly, Gu Yun suddenly shook his head and asked in a loud voice, "you don''t have to ride a horse at such a short distance. Is it better for the old general to be used to being respectable and can''t run?"


    She was going to run there. How could she not drag him into the water! The general ran with the soldiers. It was a good story. She was helping him!


    Su Ling''s hand holding the reins was tight. If he continued to ride, wouldn''t he have gained his reputation as a respectable man! Anyway, I haven''t run for a long time. It''s good to run. Su Ling threw the reins and joined the marching team.


    Gu Yun secretly smiles in the heart, also takes a step to catch up with the team in front of him. He stands there in tears and laughter. Finally, he can only let go of the reins and run forward.


    The general is running. Can he still ride a horse?! Ah


    Mu Yifeng''s eyes slightly raised, stroked the horse''s back, and said with a low smile: "well, I''m still more suitable for the life of respectability." Ling probably didn''t find that he was too easy to be teased by a little woman. Looking at Su Ling and Su Ren running half dead, Mu Yi shakes his head. Sure enough, a family full of big men still can''t do it.


    The distance of 20 Li is really nothing for the elite, but the latter five li has already entered the rainforest. Its feet are wet and muddy, and the surrounding moisture sticks to its body. When it reaches the designated position of Gu Yun, the queue is already in chaos, but the 5000 soldiers are just panting, and soon they stand in line.


    After Gu Yun adjusted his breath, he went to Leng Xiao and Liu Xing, who had been waiting there for a long time, and asked, "is everything ready?"


    Liu Xing took a look at the two big bags on the ground, swallowed and nodded. Leng Xiao calmed down a lot and said in a deep voice, "ready."


    Gu Yun said with a satisfied smile: "hard work, you also return to the team."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yun turns around and sees Mu Yi in red staring at the cloth bag on the ground, with a curious look on his face. Gu Yun was a little puzzled that the horse could not enter such a dense rainforest. He should have walked a lot, but he was still as red as ever, not stained with dust. Su Ling, who is also running all the way, is also not red and breathless. Is this the so-called internal skill cultivation?! It''s depressing.


    He was full of doubts, but in the face of a pair of determined eyes, Gu Yun still looked back at the soldiers in front of him. Lang Sheng said, "you will be here. You should all know what your next task is. You are all elites selected from the Sujia army. I absolutely believe that your physical fitness and adaptability are excellent. If you confront the rioters head on, you will surely subdue them. It''s just that you are fighting against the rainforest first and then the bandits. "


    "The environment in the rainforest is different from that outside. It''s very humid and muggy. Do you feel a little bit out of breath? " Gu Yun asked and answered her with more determined and expressionless faces.


    Frown slightly, it seems to become the so-called elite is not good, she prefers flesh and blood. Hands ring in front of the chest, Gu Yun said with a smile: "only five days, in fact, the training content is not much, today is the first day, so don''t be too difficult."As soon as she said this, all the recruits who had trained under her for a round took a breath and died Last time, she said with such a smile that it was not too difficult, but


    The other elite soldiers who don''t understand the meaning of this sentence still have no expression on their faces, but they are not happy in their hearts. They are all soldiers who have been selected and trained severely. No matter how hard they are, they won''t frown!


    There is no need to analyze their expressions. Gu Yun has seen their thoughts from the exposed momentum. He is still smiling like that. Gu Yun said faintly: "walking here for one hour will consume the physical strength of running for three hours in the normal environment. In addition, the grass and trees are everywhere, the ground is wet and the road is slippery, and you should always be careful of poisonous insects, snakes and leeches everywhere. If you can travel a hundred miles a day on weekdays, you can only walk ten miles in the rainforest. "


    Ten li? It''s impossible. It''s already a forest. It took them only one hour to walk five miles. How can they walk ten miles a day!


    Most people just heard what the lady had done, and they were curious. What they saw today is far from what they imagined!


    No matter whether they are listening or not, Gu Yun still says, "the purpose of you going in is to find the camp of the bandits. The rainforest is very broad. Once you go in, you have to be mentally prepared that you can''t get out for ten or eight days. If you can''t make a fire in it, you will be in great trouble. If there is no fire, it will be hard for you to endure at night, and you can''t eat hot and cooked food. These are small things. The most important thing is that your clothes can''t be dried. Your feet will start to fester Because of the long-term stuffy environment. Once your feet start to fester in the dense forest, you won''t be far away from death. "


    Su Ling had been standing at the back of the army, watching the thin woman who was almost buried in the middle of a group of strong men. Although she only said a few words, Su Ling believed that she had a rich knowledge of forest, otherwise she would not look relaxed and confident. What experience made her such a woman? For the first time in his life, to a woman be curious.


    That deep exploration of the line of sight has always fallen on her, Gu Yun early aware, want to ignore really not easy, that man really has a strong sense of existence!


    Gu Yun no longer said much and said directly: "so, now let me have a look. Who wants to have a try first? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she raised her hands in unison. Looking at the past, it seemed that everyone was confident that they could ignite it. Gu Yun and Liu Mei picked it up, casually ordered the people in front of her and said, "just five of you."


    Gu Yun took out the cloth bag at his waist, threw it to Leng Xiao, and said, "Leng Xiao, give them a fold."


    Leng Xiao opened the cloth bag, which was full of origami, but it was buried in a bag of plant ash, in which he took out a few and gave them to five people.


    Five people took the torch and were about to start the fire. Gu Yun suddenly said, "wait a minute. Put the torch where you think it is not easy to get wet. Run from here to the biggest tree and come back. Let''s go."


    They looked up and saw that there was a big tree about a mile in front of them. The five people didn''t understand Gu Yun''s intention, but they couldn''t disobey the order. They put the fire fold in their lapels and rushed towards the big tree.


    Not far away, the speed of the five people is getting slower and slower. Gu Yun''s lips are gently raised. The closer he gets to the big tree, the more branches and vines there are, and the more moisture there is. When he comes back, the hinge is estimated to be useless.


    It took five people more than half an hour to get back and forth on the two mile road. It''s just the edge of the rainforest. If you really go deep


    Back in front of Gu Yun, the five people''s clothes were completely wet. They didn''t expect that there would be so much water mist beside the big tree, and that there would be water dripping on the tree trunk.


    Gu Yun said with a smile: "you can start to make a fire."


    Five people came back and opened the fire fold, but the fire went out in a flash. One of them couldn''t believe it and roared: "is the fire fold wet?" He had been careful to put it on his chest, but it was still wet?!


    Gu Yun chuckles. It seems that they still don''t understand the dampness. At this time, lengxiao suddenly realizes that the ash in the head''s bag is used to absorb the dampness.


    With a frustrated face, the five retreated to the line-up, and Gu Yun continued to smile: "is there anyone else going to have a try?"


    This time, no one dares to raise his hand again. Just now, his brain was hot. Now, even if the fire fold is not wet, everything around him is wet, and there is nothing to start a fire?!


    After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Gu Yuncai said in a loud voice, "it''s a skill to make a fire in the rainforest. I can teach you this." Looking at the cloth bag on the ground, Gu Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, the words turned, and said with a smile, "but before that, I think one thing is more important."


    Since they are so pretentious, it''s not her character not to give them a bad impression.

 V2.C33

    The general''s eyes crossed with light doubts, waiting silently for the important things in Gu Yun''s mouth.


    Gu Yun''s lips were light, and his voice was very soft. "You may live seven or eight days without fire. Walking in the rainforest consumes a lot of energy every day. If you don''t have food, you will collapse and die in three or four days. So I think the most important lesson today is to teach you what to eat in the rainforest. "


    Eat?! Liu Xing''s goose bumps immediately stand up, the head won''t want them to eat the things in the bag, right?! no


    Leng Xiao had obviously thought of it, and his face was obviously not right.


    "It''s cold." Gu Yun winked at him. He walked to the bag coldly, untied the mouth of the bag and poured out all the things inside.


    For a moment, snakes and maggots were crawling in the grass, and a half man high corpse heap was piled up on the ground. Yes, corpse heap. There are long and colorful snakes, frogs and termites. Some are dead, some are still alive. The most disgusting thing is not these, but the white worms that are as thick as index fingers. Their fat bodies are wriggling and twisting little by little, making people feel itchy and cold hair standing up. Even the so-called elites, who are well-informed, can''t help but frown. The younger recruits can''t help but take a breath.


    Mu Yi, who was standing in front of the team, was even colder. He stepped back a few steps in disgust. He liked to be clean all his life, but he didn''t want to get too close to this disgusting thing.


    Su Ling and Su Ren look at each other, but they don''t quite understand what she wants. They are all silent and indifferent.


    Gu Yun was satisfied with the reaction of surprise and disgust. He squatted down to catch a living frog. Gu Yun said: "it''s very rich, isn''t it? The rainforest is full of food. It depends on whether you dare to eat it or not. "


    Eat? All the officers and soldiers finally recognized the clue, and their faces changed. She wanted them to eat these disgusting things?!


    Gu Yun takes out a small dagger from his waist, slides it gently on the frog''s jaw, peels a gap, and cleanly removes the frog''s skin. Her technique is very fast, and the skinned frog is still moving. Gu Yun raised his eyes and went to a soldier in the first row who showed his fortitude. He brought the rain frog to him and said with a smile, "the skin of the rain frog is not edible, but the meat is very good food."


    Did not pick up the rain frog, this is called Luo Yan''s black eyes a Lin, and Gu Yun smile eyes, Gu Yun smile, "don''t like frogs? Snakes and termites are also good food. You can choose any one


    Gu Yun''s slightly sarcastic remarks make Luo Yan more and more dissatisfied. He looks at Gu Yun coldly and holds his breath in his throat. However, strict military discipline prevents him from saying a word at this time.


    Gu Yun is always good at observing micro expressions. Even if he doesn''t speak, she already knows what he thinks. At this time, she just needs him to say it. Gu yunlang says in a voice, "what do you want to say? He said


    With Gu Yun''s approval, Luo Yan said in a cold voice: "we can bring dry food into the forest. Even if the dry food is finished, there must be many fruits in the forest. Why should we eat this kind of food? I dare not disobey the military orders. Madam, even if I ask the general to swallow the poison today, the general will not hesitate. You don''t have to try and humiliate us like this. "


    Gu Yun slowly gathered down the smile on his face, and glanced across the faces with resentment. She raised her voice slightly with a sense of helplessness and disappointment. "Do you think I''m intimidating you by letting you eat these things in order to build up your own prestige?"


    No one dares to answer this question, and Gu Yun is not annoyed. He calmly explains: "if dry food is brought into the rainforest, it won''t take long for it to become damp and moldy. Even if you bring more dry food in, you will face the fact that there will be no food in three days. As for the plant fruits you mentioned, I advise you not to eat them. You can''t tell which plant can be eaten or which can''t be eaten. Most of the fruits in the rainforest are slightly toxic and not suitable for eating. The most important thing is that eating fruit alone will make you weak and lose your fighting power. For combat effectiveness, eating one frog is more useful than eating ten fruits. "


    Liu Xing secretly frowned, the head should not be such a reaction! People who question her have never had any good fruit to eat, so he has suffered a lot!


    Gu Yun spread the dead frog in his hand and asked in a loud voice, "do you think this kind of food can''t be eaten?"


    Nonsense, who wants to eat this kind of food, standing and talking without backache, you can eat it yourself


    Luo Yan is still in the heart of abdominal Fei, but the next moment, always calm and self-sustaining, he can''t help but open his eyes!


    She She, she She actually


    Not only Luo Yan was stunned, but others were also very surprised to stare at Gu Yun. Even Su Ling and Mu Yi were stunned for a moment.


    In front of the team, Gu Yun stood there in silence, holding a rain frog in his hand to his mouth, calmly biting and chewing. There was no expression on his face, and there was no color of pain.


    In the eyes of panic, admiration and surprise, Gu Yun swallowed what he had in his mouth, and then opened his mouth again, "I lived in the rainforest for a month by eating something you can''t eat in your eyes, and finally came out alive. I will never forget the horror and humidity of the rainforest in my life. You and I have only five days to talk about tactics and strategies. I will only tell you how to live in this rainforest that can swallow you at any time. If you think I''m insulting you, you can leave. "The cold voice is not particularly passionate, but reverberates in the silent forest, seems to last for a long time.


    People in the army have their own ups and downs, but no one dares to show them. In the silence, Leng Xiao just took a step. The man who was "dissatisfied" with Gu Yun just now was faster than him. He strode to the terrible corpse heap, picked up a fat worm and put it into his mouth without hesitation


    The yellow green internal organs ejected with chewing, and the juice fell down the corner of the mouth. Although Luoyan tried to control it, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He actually chose worms, which is not what ordinary people dare to choose! Gu Yun lips slightly Yang, secretly praise, this person is a lover!


    Behind Luo Yan is Leng Xiao. Leng Xiao grabs a small snake, peels its skin and bites it.


    Someone took the lead. No matter whether he really admired Gu Yun or was forced to do so, all the soldiers took a bite more or less. Then Gu Yun finally cried out, "enough. It''s best to eat this kind of food after it''s roasted. There''s no need to eat it raw. I''m going to teach you how to make a fire. "


    "Yes." All the generals breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no more strange training method for her next step.


    Gu Yun''s words almost didn''t make Mu Yi laugh. Since it''s better not to eat it raw, she forced the soldiers to eat it?! This is a tough woman It''s really


    The first day of training has been unforgettable for everyone. Even after more than ten years, when it comes to the experience of this day, the soldiers can''t help but complain and feel nauseous.


    Night.


    In the soft moonlight, a cold shadow stands alone. The thin shadow is elongated by the moonlight, casting a thin shadow.


    Far away, Su Ling stares coldly at the woman who has been standing there since she came back from the dense forest. Black eyes a dark, stride forward, stop behind Gu Yun, low male voice can not perfunctory asked: "what you said in the afternoon is true?"


    Gu Yun did not look back, lightly back: "which sentence?" She said so much in the afternoon, how could she know what he said?


    "Why live in the forest for a month?" Inexplicably, he actually believed what she said. Although she said that she was trapped in the rainforest in the afternoon and tried to suppress her emotions, he still saw waves in her cold eyes.


    Gu Yun''s back was stiff for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "I''m not in the mood to explain today." Afternoon in the rainforest has brought back too many memories of her, it seems that she is more and more far away from the familiar era. She missed the city where she had lived for more than 20 years, her parents, her teammates, and she I want to go back.


    Su Ling is by his side. She should ask him about the golden gossip plate, but now she just feels tired and tired, and doesn''t want to fight with him any more.


    Gu Yun quietly turned to leave, Su Ling some not used to this kind of her, always feel that she has always been high spirited back inexplicably full of sadness.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty." Su Ling didn''t understand what he wanted to say, but he had already opened his mouth.


    Gu Yun stops and looks at the man with his back to the moon. He seldom calls her. Why did he come here tonight?


    Facing Gu Yun''s puzzled eyes, Su Ling doesn''t know what to say to her. Fortunately, the night is dim, so she can''t see the embarrassment on his face. For a long time, Gu Yun was already impatient. Su Ling suddenly said, "tomorrow, just stay in the camp and practice. You don''t have to go to crow valley with the army."


    She almost forgot to rescue Han Shu tomorrow. Gu Yun asked, "when will we start?"


    Su Ling sword eyebrow micro Cu, cold and overbearing way back: "you don''t need to know."


    Gu Yun insisted: "when will we start?"


    Su Ling simply did not answer her, leaving Gu Yun a cold and proud profile.


    This man is so arrogant! He doesn''t say she can ask others! Gu Yunling''s eyes flashed slightly, and with a sly smile, he sighed: "I just want to see the strength of those thieves. Don''t worry, my hand is still in pain. I won''t compete with you for the limelight."


    This woman doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad! Su lingleng snorted: "you are a disgusting woman."


    Gu Yun gently picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how many women have you met?" She remembered that there wasn''t even a female mosquito in the general''s house, let alone a woman. Coupled with his bad attitude towards women, she doubted how many women would dare to haunt him.


    Su Ling obviously didn''t expect Gu Yun to ask this question. A touch of amazement crossed her rebellious face. She heard the voice outside her words. Su Ling Eagle''s eyes were cold and staring at Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said sympathetically, "well, don''t think so hard. I understand." With that, Gu Yun turned his back, sighed heavily and walked towards the camp.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty!"


    There is a fierce roar from behind. Gu Yun''s lips are gently raised unconsciously. The moon is beautiful tonight, and his mood seems not so bad.

 V2.C34

    Rain forest day was late, dark early, a group of people rushed to the forest, it is still a gray. Gu Yun didn''t laugh with them this time. She will go to crow Valley later, so she said directly: "people can''t live without water. Although we don''t know where the bandits'' nest is, we can be sure that there must be water nearby. So drawing a water system map in the rainforest can basically analyze the location where the bandits hide. Today''s training program is to go into the rainforest and draw a water system map. I said a lot about rainforest survival skills and precautions yesterday. You''d better keep them in mind. This operation is divided into ten groups. The task is to draw the direction of the water source you are exploring and the terrain nearby


    Gu Yun said to the leader of the team, Luo Yan, who was the first one to challenge worms yesterday, "you are in charge of grouping."


    "Yes." Luo Yan has been in Fuhu camp for five years. He has strong action and organization ability, but in half a year, the grouping has been completed.


    Give Leng Xiao ten cloth bags full of plant ash. Gu Yun says, "Leng Xiao, give them things."


    "Yes."


    Leng Xiao handed the cloth bags one by one to the team leader. Gu Yun explained: "there are paper and charcoal in it. You can draw with it. But every time you draw, you must put the paper and charcoal into the cloth bag. You should always keep them dry, or you will draw in vain. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" As soon as he heard that he was going to enter the rainforest formally, everyone seemed a little excited, but Gu Yun''s face was obviously not as good as yesterday. Facing the lively faces, Gu yunlang said in a voice: "three requirements must be abided by after entering the rainforest. If you disobey, you will be disobeyed, and there will be no amnesty."


    No amnesty?! Leng Xiao looks at Gu Yun suspiciously. The leader has never given such a death order. What is the requirement?


    "First, your task is to draw a water system map. After entering the rainforest, you can only walk along the water. At most, you can only check the surrounding environment. You can''t walk around without permission. Second, if you encounter a burglar on the way, you can''t chase him. Just write down where they are. Third... " Gu Yun stopped for a moment, and then said aloud, "open your eyes wider and be more alert. It''s not only mountain bandits who will kill you in the rainforest. I don''t want to see anyone leave their lives in it. "


    Gu yunning''s heavy and severe words revealed his concern for them from time to time. All the generals were warm in their hearts and said in unison, "yes!"


    "I''ll wait for you here! Let''s go


    Five thousand people quickly formed up and ran towards their respective directions. Seeing their figures disappear in front of them, Gu Yun''s heart was hung high. Four days, only four days, she had to use this way to let them really realize what rainforest is, hope they can remember what she said yesterday, hope they can come out.


    Barracks.


    Early in the morning, the seven thousand selected soldiers had already finished the procession. Su Ling''s face was dark and some of them stood in front of her. She heard Su Ren say that she had taken the soldiers to the rainforest early in the morning. She insisted on going to crow Valley yesterday. Did she give up overnight?! It''s not like her.


    Su Ling didn''t give an order for a long time. Yu Shijun stepped forward and said, "general, you can start."


    Back to God, Su Ling nodded and said, "let''s go." Forget it. It''s best if she doesn''t go.


    "Yes." Facing the whole army, Yu Shi ordered, "let''s go."


    After a while, only Suren and Muyi in red were left in the open space.


    "Are you not going?" he said


    Shrug, Mu Yi a face boring way back: "fight kill see too much, boring."


    "So you''re going to see the training at the end of Qing Dynasty?"


    Frowning, Mu Yi said: "dirty, not interested."


    "You don''t get up so early just to chat with me here?" Su Ren jokingly asked


    "Yes." Mu Yi should be a bit, Su any Leng, won''t it?


    Looking at Su Ren, Mu Yi asked seriously: "I want to know that no matter what identity, who, and why she came to Su family, as long as Bing Lian chooses her, she is the eldest daughter-in-law of Su family, isn''t she?"


    Su Ren looked at him for a while, nodded firmly and said, "yes."


    Mu Yi lightly picked to pick eyebrow, Su Ren feels to be not right son, ask a way: "do you have on hand about the news of the end of youth life experience?"


    "No Restore the usual ruffian look, Mu Yi shrugged, back to the way, "nothing to do in the morning, nonsense just a few words, don''t be so nervous."


    Leaving a thoughtful face, Mu Yi leaves with a smile and turns around. The smile on his face disappears. He is really worried about Ling. Although his life experience at the end of Qing Dynasty is uncertain, according to his judgment, there is something wrong with this girl.


    Crow valley.


    In the valley, the sun is dim and the torrent is surging. The crow Valley, shrouded by layers of black clouds and strong winds, is extremely dangerous. On both sides of the canyon, there are two opposing teams, one is the Sujia army in military uniform, the other is the so-called bandits in cloth clothes.


    At present, only a hundred people can be seen on both sides of the canyon, but both sides know each other clearly. This is just a superficial phenomenon.Su Ling squints to see, the leader opposite seems to be two men, one is gorgeous blue clothes, long braids to the knee, holding a silver whip, face arrogant; the other is a cloth clothes, face expressionless, hands behind, can''t see what kind of weapons.


    Both of them seem to have their own momentum, but they don''t look like a leader. It seems that he has been fooled.


    "Are you Su Ling?" Su Ling is observing them, Yan Ge also stares at the tall and powerful man opposite and studies for a long time. His dark red battle suit and bronze complexion make him look heroic. His satin black hair is tied behind his head, and he flies wildly in the mist and breeze. His sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his face like a knife cutting stone all show his unruly and domineering spirit. He looks at his sharp and cold eyes like an eagle, which makes him feel a little frightened.


    Su Ling did not answer him and asked coldly, "where are the people?"


    Although I didn''t see him in the barracks last time, Wuji had already determined that this person was Su Ling. Only those who had really experienced the baptism of thousands of troops and bloodbath would have the fierce murderous atmosphere.


    Wuji gently raised his head, and dozens of people on the right immediately scattered and separated on both sides. Behind them was a huge stone, and a figure with blood and scars appeared in front of everyone. His face was covered with messy hair. His face was almost invisible because of blood and messy hair. He was tightly tied to the big stone by seven or eight iron chains with two fingers. He couldn''t move.


    Yu Shijun could not help shouting: "forward!"


    The man moved for a moment, and finally raised his head to see the proud figure on the opposite side of the canyon. His spirit was immediately shocked and he cried out: "general!"


    Su Ling''s heart suddenly tightens. They tie Han Shu to the stone like this. Later, even if the soldiers can get there, it''s not easy to save him. They have to untie him first!


    Slightly raised his head, Su Ling Lang asked: "what do you want, say it."


    As soon as the man raised his head, he called him general. He was still so excited. He must have been in good condition. Yan Ge replied, "our leader wants to see you alone. If you go with us, I will release you. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. You can help him collect his body."


    On hearing this, Han Shu immediately roared, "general, don''t risk anything! They have ambush Although he has always been a little chaotic, he can feel that there are many people ambushing around him!


    Yan Ge hit Han Shu''s injured chest heavily. This blow almost made Han Shu faint. He slapped Han Shu''s face full of whip marks. Yan Ge said loudly, "I don''t have much patience. You''d better hurry up."


    Su Ling''s sword eyebrows are slightly narrowed. It''s hard to deal with the clamorous man in blue. But the man in cloth, who has been quietly observing, is afraid that he is the most intractable enemy. Han Shu was tied to the rock. Even if the soldiers were useless in the past, they might also enrage the bandits. At that time, they would not only fail to save him, but also kill him.


    Su Ling is silent, but Yan Ge''s black eyes are on the other side of the road. He doesn''t see the person he''s looking for. Yan Ge''s eyes flash and provocatively says: "Su Ling, where''s your little lady? Why don''t you bring her? I miss you so much


    Eagle eyes a cold, Su Ling has not answered, a beautiful female voice with a bit of ridicule, youyou ring out, "so think of me?"


    When they looked at the top of the tree that was making a sound, they saw a slender hand slowly pulling away the thick branches and leaves, showing their thin feet shaking in the air. Su Ling is annoyed. This woman is hiding in the tree. Even he doesn''t notice. Damn it!


    The shadow leaped down from the tree and stood at the edge of the canyon. Gu Yun looked at the arrogant Yan Ge on the opposite face with a smile and said, "do you think the last time I lost was not tragic enough?"


    Yan Ge''s face was stiff and he roared: "you''d better not fall on me! Otherwise... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Yun already said with a laugh: "otherwise, you''re going to have bad luck! The new whip is good, but you don''t have many to cut off for me


    Referring to his golden whip, Yan Ge was not angry. Pointing at Gu Yun, Yan Ge scolded, "smelly woman! Don''t be too arrogant. "


    "Enough." Su Ling a face impatient ground cold voice interrupts, say, "I walk with you, release a person."


    Yan Ge is angry, where willing, cry: "that woman also give me come over!"


    Wuji frowned. As he was about to open his mouth, Yange continued: "that evil sword is not allowed to be brought here."


    It seems that Yange can''t let go of the fact that the Golden Whip has been cut off. It''s just that the woman can''t do anything without the sword. Maybe she can restrain Su Ling at that time. If you think about it, you will never stop her.


    Gu Yun lowered his head and thought for a while. He still put the ice cream on the ground and asked, "no bridge, no ladder. How can we get there so far?"


    Yan Ge sneers back: "if Su Ling can''t even pass, he doesn''t deserve to see our leader. Take the corpse directly." It''s said that Su Ling is not only intelligent, but also profound in martial arts. If he can''t make it, it only means that he is not Su Ling at all, or that Su Ling is just gaining fame. What else do they need to test!?


    With that, Yange pulls out the knife on the waist of the person next to him, and is about to put it on Han Shu''s neck."Stop it." Su Ling said low, "we will pass by!"


    With that, Su Ling walked to the back of a tree near the canyon, which was slightly thinner than his waist. He suddenly raised his right hand and hit the tree trunk with one palm. He only heard a creak. The tree trunk was broken and fell to the direction of the canyon. Because it was broken by hand force, and part of the bark was connected, so the trunk was on the top of the canyon. The canyon is too wide, and the length of the tree trunk can only reach half of the canyon. Fortunately, Su Ling''s lightness skill is good, and such a distance is just a small thing for him.


    Gu yunmu was stunned. He It''s too strong. Next time you fight with him, remember to take the ice cream with you!

 V2.C35

    The bandits on the opposite side are also frightened. They are so powerful that they can split the tree trunk with one hand. Isn''t it easy to split people?


    Wuji is also secretly palpitating. No wonder he has galloped around the world for many years. I don''t know how many people have been frightened by his skill and momentum!


    Gu Yun walks to Su Ling and whispers in his ear, "I''ll entangle them later. You''ll cut the chain with red blood." Gu Yungang has just noticed that there are still people ambushing behind the stones in the trees. Moreover, the wind is not small near the canyon, and the tree trunk is still. It can be seen that there must be people lurking in the trees, and the number is not small. Officers and soldiers were in great danger in the past. They must not stay long. Han Shu''s iron chain must be cut off quickly. It''s a sharp weapon like red blood and ice refining! She didn''t want to show up, but she was afraid that she would be entangled by the bandits and couldn''t save people.


    Su Ling was stunned. It turned out that she just constantly angered the man in blue just to save people with him. Holding her waist, they jumped on the tree trunk, Su Ling whispered back: "you save people, they give it to me."


    She saved me? Gu Yun depressed, so thick chain, no ice refining, how can she save ah? make fun of! The mind is all about saving people. Gu Yun doesn''t care about their bodies, but Su Ling''s heart is pounding. Why is she so thin? The waist is so thin that it seems to break with a little force. How can such a delicate body fight with people. He seemed to have forgotten that they had fought to death.


    It was not until he met Gu Yun''s fierce sight that he came back to his senses. With a light cough, Su Ling whispered in her ear: "if binglian really recognizes you as the master, as long as you call it, half a mile away, it will come to you."


    It''s amazing?! Gu Yunxiu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. They stood on the tree trunk tightly for a long time. Yan Ge yelled impatiently: "what are you two dallying with?"?! Hurry up


    "Hold on." Su Ling tightens his arm again, puts Gu yunhuan in his arms, steps on the trunk, and jumps to the top of the trunk. Gu Yun can feel Su Ling''s strong lift of Qi, and make a leap. After a long jump in the air, they finally fall into another part of the canyon.


    Although Gu Yun believes in Su Ling''s ability, his heart is still at sixes and sevens.


    Yan Ge finally saw that the woman who made him die was a young woman! And an ugly woman! He even lost to her. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Staring at Gu Yun, he said, "it''s a little girl with yellow hair."


    On the other side, Gu Yun doesn''t show off his courage to talk with him any more. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he secretly observes the personnel arrangement and terrain around Han Shu. Gu Yun ignores him and talks about song.


    Wuji started at the moment when Su Ling stepped on the canyon. He never looked away from him. He had a hunch that this man could not compromise so easily!


    Standing opposite Su Ling, Wu said in a low voice, "general Su, please."


    Su Ling looks at this indifferent man in front of him. He is steady and self-supporting. He must be very careful. It''s a pity to be a thief. Lang ran a smile, Su Ling Si does not move, uninhibited way back: "if this is you coerce, your leader probably will not want to see me."


    That kind of arrogance, let Wuji secretly frightened, but Yange didn''t have such a good character, sneered: "you don''t want his life!" If Su Ling doesn''t care about his subordinates, he won''t come. Now he''s in their territory, what''s his prestige!


    Yan Ge winks at the bandits around Han Shu. A big knife immediately crosses Han Shu''s neck. The blade cuts across his neck, leaving a trace of blood.


    Su Ling cold Mou a sink, cold voice return a way: "his life I want to decide, your life also stay!"


    With that, Su Ling suddenly took out a blood red sword from under his robe. A harsh sound of dragon howling reverberated in the valley, and the scarlet sword glowed with a faint red light. When a sword strikes, Yange waves a whip to block it. When the whip and the sword intersect, there is a fire!


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Wuji had already felt a heat wave coming. He was so surprised that he cried behind him: "kill him!" Today, even if we can''t take Su Ling back, we can''t let him save people.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Yun rushed to Han Shu and yelled: "ice refining!"


    Before her words came down, she saw a gorgeous white light, which seemed to have been unable to restrain for a long time, flying across the canyon and falling into Gu Yun''s hands.


    Yan Ge is really an evil sword! It''s too bad. Her sword is as cold as ice for a thousand years, and Su Ling''s sword is as warm as lava. If they can save people like this, how can they go back to see other people!


    Yan Ge yelled at the woods on both sides: "shoot the arrow!"


    The trees are gathering. The trees on one side of the canyon are full of bandits in green. Everyone has a long bow in his hand and two barrels of long arrows on his back. We can see that they have plenty of weapons.


    The other side is already full of bow, and this side is also ready to go. Just when Su Ling drew his sword, Yu Shijun immediately ordered: "the arrow array covers, the tiger camp attacks!"


    "Yes." Rows of soldiers in armor, armed with fine bows, line up on this side of XiaGu. When they hear the opposite shouting "shoot the arrow", Yu Shijun also says in a cold voice: "shoot the arrow."


    For a time, the two sides of the gorge were firing at the same time. Gu Yun had to work hard not only to block the arrows, but also to save people. Su Ling wants to help him, but he is blocked by a sharp and powerful short arrow. Su Ling looks back coldly, just opposite his indifferent eyes. This man is really difficult!Most of the bandits were hiding in the trees. It was useless to shoot arrows here. At this time, the long hook in the hand of the ready General of Fuhu camp had been thrown out.


    In an instant, dozens of ropes were set up on both sides of the canyon. Wuji raised his eyes and immediately noticed that something was wrong. He pointed to the direction of the rope and said, "shoot the arrow."


    The man holding the bow in the tree doesn''t know, so what arrow can be put from the empty rope? Just when they were puzzled, each figure glided from the opposite bank at an extremely fast speed. During the time when their long arrows were bowing, the first group of ten people had already arrived at this side of the canyon, and the soldiers who kept flying were like eagles. Even if they were shooting arrows, they could not hit several people.


    The bandits scattered some people to deal with the soldiers. Gu Yun finally had a chance to catch his breath. He rushed to the boulder and waved his sword. All the iron chains fell in response. Han Shu also fell down because he lost his tie. Gu Yun didn''t help him, blocking another wave of bandits. Gu Yun called: "Han Shu, can you stand up?"


    "Yes Gasping for breath, he grabbed the stone wall and got up a little bit. Although he was almost confused at this time, the general and his wife fought to save each other. He couldn''t drag them down!


    There is such a move! Su Ling is worthy of Su Ling! Wuji cried coldly, "catch them!"


    With his words, the ground around the canyon seems to be turning, and Gu Yun''s eyes suddenly widened. No, their camouflage skills are really good. The most important thing is that their discipline is no worse than that of the army. They haven''t even moved even though they have been lurking for so long without orders.


    The bandits in green clothes got up from the ground and looked all over the mountains and fields.


    At this time, the first group of soldiers have arrived at Gu Yun''s side. Gu Yun can''t help but say, pushing Han Shu to their side and saying: "take him away." There are so many people here. Even if we bring 7000 soldiers here today, we will die. The most important thing is to retreat!


    "Yes."


    Bang!


    The sound of the rope being cut rattled. Gu Yun looked up and saw that they were going to cut the rope. Su Ling obviously also saw the current danger, ordered: "withdraw!"


    "Yes." After getting the order, the soldiers who have passed here protect Han Shu and evacuate back one after another. The soldiers opposite also quickly tighten the ropes on the soldiers and pull them back. Finally, Han Shu is rescued to the other side of the canyon.


    Gu Yun uses ice refining to block the bandits coming from behind. Although the edge of ice refining sword is very sharp and cold, she is more and more tired because she is one enemy. There are more and more rioters. If they don''t leave, they won''t be able to get away, especially if her hand is still injured. Su Ling uses a sword to separate the rioters beside Gu Yun and says in a loud voice, "you go first."


    "Good." Gu Yun takes the opportunity to turn around and run to the nearest rope. Without her, Su Ling is easier to get away.


    She moves quickly, has climbed the rope, did not want to stay with Su Ling side by side, they are not husband and wife?! I was not surprised, but I was still determined not to let her run like this.


    Gu Yun has tied the hook to the rope. Wu Ji raises his short bow and aims at her vest. Just as he is about to shoot it, he sees Su Ling who almost forces Yan Ge down the canyon. Suyun is really brave, and the whip of the singer has been burned to more than half. Cold Mou a Shan, turn to aim at Gu cloud top of the head of the rope, an arrow shoots.


    The short arrow cut through the sky and punctured the hemp rope exactly. After a violent shock, the rope broke with a bang.


    "Ah -" Gu yunjiao''s small body fell into the turbulent river with the broken rope.


    The moment before the rope broke, Gu Yunli grabbed the front end of the rope. Gravity and the force when the rope broke made her body fall quickly. His hand was burning with pain from the hemp rope, but he didn''t dare to relax his grip. Gu Yun had only one idea in his mind. He could never let go of his hand, otherwise he would be washed away by the water immediately when he fell into the valley.


    Su Ling heard the cry and looked back. At the moment when the rope broke, Gu Yun''s thin body fell into the turbulent river like a kite with broken line.


    His heart was shocked. Before Su Ling could understand why his heart contracted to the point of pain, his body had already made a quick response. He stepped to the cliff of the canyon and jumped.


    Right now!


    Wuji''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. The short bow on his hand was suddenly raised and aimed at the position of suling''s vest. The short arrow shot straight out like a quick streamer.


    "Well -"


    Gu Yun felt a shadow coming towards her, and the rope was swinging again. He heard a very low murmur. Gu Yun looked up and saw Su Ling''s tall figure half a body higher than her. Why did he jump down?!


    It''s extremely dangerous to fall into the valley. The current is so fast that if it falls into the water, it will not last long and they will be washed away by the torrent. If it doesn''t fall into the water, the inertia of the rope swinging from one side to the other side of the valley is so great that the force is enough to break their ribs!

 V2.C36

    Gu Yun congratulated herself that the water level was not very high, so she didn''t have to worry about being washed away. However, as they were about to hit the rugged and hard rock wall, Gu Yun could only pray, hoping that the body of the golden lady could withstand the blow.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Gu Yun tightens his body, grabs the reins and closes his eyes waiting for the pain.


    With a sharp pain on his shoulder, Gu Yun felt his body lifted up and his waist tightened. Gu Yun opens his eyes in a hurry. What comes into his eyes is Su Ling''s dark red robe. Before he knows what he wants to do, Su Ling has quickly turned around in the air. Gu Yun is surprised. Does he want to


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Su Ling with his back to do barrier, heavily hit on the rock wall, Gu Yun was he tightly ring in the arms, no injury, has been close to his chest, she can feel the strength of this force, with his protection, she is still hit dizzy, he directly with his back to hit, estimated to internal injury!


    Gu Yun looked up quickly. There was not much pain on Su Ling''s cold and proud face, but his face was gray. His sword eyebrows were frowning, and his forehead was wet with sweat or water vapor.


    Gu Yungang wanted to ask him how he was doing. He heard him say in a more low voice with some depression: "come up, I''ll carry you up."


    Just now that bump, he certainly injures not lightly, Gu Yun shakes his head to return a way: "need not, I can, you go up first." Holding on to the rope, Gu Yun wanted to move down to make it easier for him to climb up, but his hand on his waist pressed her so tightly that she couldn''t move. Gu Yun strangely met that pair of deep black eyes, saw the rare anxiety inside, even the voice was extremely impatient, "less nonsense! Come up


    Su Ling is short of breath and his eyes are red. Gu Yun is decisive and doesn''t argue with him any more. With Su Ling''s temper, it''s useless to talk more. It''s just normal. It''s not good to talk nonsense at this time.


    With Su Ling''s hand, Gu Yun climbed up Su Ling''s back. When he saw a deep blood hole behind the sand and dust, he was shocked, "you..." The blood flowed all the way down the shoulder blade. The amount of bleeding was so large that Gu Yun immediately remembered that GE Jingyun''s injury was the same at that time, and the blood couldn''t stop!


    You can''t see the silver arrow at the mouth of the blood. Damn it, is he dying? I hit the stone wall with my back! With such a big impact, the short arrow is estimated to have been completely submerged.


    Gu Yun took off his belt with one hand, and pressed his bleeding wound tightly regardless of the loose coat. The soldiers on the cliff also began to pull them up. Soon, they got to the cliff. Yu Shijun went forward, pulling Su Ling''s right arm up, and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    Gu Yun shook his head, "I''m ok." But Su Ling has something to do!


    On the cliff, Gu Yun wants to get off his back to lighten his burden. However, he finds that Su Ling''s big hand is tightly around her leg. The Bandit on the opposite side stares straight at her. Yan Ge angrily shakes off the whip and says, "if you have the ability, don''t run away! Come and fight again


    Su Ling carries her back and looks back. Eagle eyes stare at Wuji, which is still calm. Wuji''s heart trembles under the gaze of those cold eyes. Did the arrow just miss it?! impossible! But if he shot, how could he be so relaxed and still fight with his eyes behind his wife''s back?


    Gu Yun looks down, Su Ling''s right shoulder to the back of the robe is full of blood, he must not want to be disorderly thieves know that he was hurt so badly!


    His hands around his neck, Gu Yun light lying on Su Ling''s back, a little bird like, also take advantage of the blood behind him all covered.


    Su Ling is stiff all over. His soft body is close to his back. The faint fragrance goes straight to his nose. His warm chest is close to him. His cold back suddenly burns like fire. Su Ling is in a trance. This is an experience he has never experienced before. Is a woman''s body so soft?


    Su Ling''s breathing is obviously turbid. Gu Yun thinks that his injury is more serious, while the other party is shouting. It seems that he is in a hurry to leave. Leaning on Su Ling''s back, Gu Yun, with obvious disdain in his laziness, said with a sneer: "the shrimps and crabs dare to be arrogant and arrogant. Go back and tell your leader that my husband has said that in ten days, he will wipe out your den of thieves and let him wash his neck and wait!"


    In a word, the opposite side scolds more fiercely. Gu Yun smiles a little. It''s better to be in chaos!


    And the sound of "husband" also made Su Ling''s eyebrows frown tightly. He couldn''t tell whether he was disgusted or upset. In a word The feeling in my heart is a little strange, I can''t tell why.


    Su Ling''s injury will collapse because of excessive bleeding if it is not treated. Su Ling stands there with a thoughtful look. Gu Yun whispers in his ear, "let''s go."


    Su Ling came back and walked back.


    Yu Shijun looks at Su Ling''s back suspiciously. Isn''t the general dissatisfied with his wife? Why are you so kind today? Clapping his head, Yu Shijun secretly scolds himself for being too busy. What does a bachelor guess about the affairs between husband and wife!


    A group of thousands of people quickly evacuated from crow valley.Until the team disappeared completely in the forest, the eyes of exploration slowly recovered. On the tall old banyan tree, a dark shadow was hidden in it. "It''s a good Su Ling." The deep and hoarse laughter suddenly rang out, and the birds scattered around. There was a flash of light in the dark cold eyes. It was too fast to catch the emotion.


    Just out of half a mile, Gu Yun whispered: "Yu Shijun, help me down quickly."


    Yu Shijun doesn''t understand, but he still holds Gu Yun''s arm. This time, Su Ling doesn''t stop her any more. He releases his hand and Gu Yun jumps down immediately.


    Blood has been soaked in dark red robes for a long time, even Gu Yun''s black coat has been stained with blood, and the stone debris on the rock wall is still on his body, which shows the power of the collision just now!


    After such a long time, at the moment when Gu Yun goes down to the ground, Su Ling can''t help kneeling on the ground. Yu Shijun and Gu Yun go up to help him.


    "General!" He didn''t find anything unusual about the general! Damn it!


    "Military doctor!"


    "I''m here." The accompanying military doctor rushed forward, Gu Yun said: "give him a look quickly."


    "Yes." The military doctor didn''t dare to be slighted. He checked the wound on his back. After seeing it, he couldn''t help but frown deeply. He said solemnly, "the general is seriously injured. All the short arrows have gone into his right shoulder. I''m sure I can''t take them out here. I must go back to the camp as soon as possible for treatment."


    "Stop the bleeding first." If the blood goes on like this, he will die of excessive blood loss before he arrives at the camp!


    Su Ling is still conscious. He raises his head with a low breath. After he points a few acupoints, his spirit seems to be better. He opens his mouth and asks, "how about Han Shu?"


    While carefully handling the wound, the military doctor replied: "don''t worry, general. Although the injury of the forward is not light, fortunately, he is strong and there is no danger."


    "I''ve sealed the acupoints. Let''s go back to the camp first." Secretly relieved, Su Ling supported Yu Shijun''s shoulder and staggered to stand up. Without looking at Gu Yun on his side, he still had to walk back stubbornly with the help of Yu Shijun.


    Looking at the bloody back, Gu Yun''s heart was inexplicably agitated.


    It was completely dark. There was a fire in the camp. Outside the commander''s tent, a man and a woman were walking back and forth. As time went on, they became more and more uneasy.


    Gu Yun''s sad face comforted him: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Elder brother is always strong. This injury will be fine." Although he said that, his heart was still high. It had been more than an hour. There was no news except the blood. How could he not be in a hurry!


    Gu Yun was not in the mood to correct his address at this time. He was worried about the safety of the people in the room and the opportunity for the enemy. Gu Yun sighed in a low voice: "you''d better strengthen the defense of the camp. I''m afraid they will attack when they know Su Ling is injured."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. If they really attack, it''s better for our army to fight here than in the rain." Since he stayed in the camp, he had already arranged these things. Now he only hopes that his elder brother will be healthy.


    Speaking of the rain forest, Gu Yun suddenly thought that there are 5000 elite soldiers in the rain forest! Damn it, she''s in a mess today! "Su Ren, how many military doctors did you bring this time?"


    Why do you ask this? Su Ren was puzzled, but he said, "eight, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yun said with a wry smile, "can I have two?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Ren nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?" Today''s battle of crow Valley is not a big one. She has settled down. But what does she want two military doctors for?


    Gu Yun didn''t like him either. He said, "your 5000 elite soldiers went to the jungle today. I expect at least one third of them need military doctors." This time, she is in such a hurry to let them into the rainforest, which is really a bit of a waste of time, but she has no other way, only four days, she has no choice! Counting the time, Gu Yun sighed, "it''s almost time. I''ll go and see them."


    I see. Su Ren said, "your wounds have just been wrapped up. I''ll order people to come and send them back."


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "today, they can''t come back. The night in the rainforest is the most terrible. Training is really starting now. If they are not worried about their lives, military doctors should not go there. I''ll stay in the rain forest tonight, too. You can stay and take care of suling. "


    "No way." Su Ren said, "the military doctor has told me that if you don''t take good care of your hands, you will fall ill in the future."


    With a faint smile, Gu Yun insisted: "I will be careful. I said that Xu Shi would be there waiting for them to come out. How can I break my promise?"


    The firmness and stubbornness in her eyes are not inferior to that of her elder brother. Su Ren shakes his head and grins bitterly, "I can''t keep you anyway, can I?"


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, did not answer, but has already expressed the meaning is very obvious, Su Ren helpless, "well, I let Yu Shijun arrange staff, accompany you to go."


    Gu Yun also wants to say something. Facing Su Ren''s same persistent eyes, she smiles and replies, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Take another look at the main account that still has no news. Gu Yun hesitates for a while, but finally he doesn''t go in and leaves.Su Ren stares at Gu Yunyuan''s back and surreptitiously guesses whether the worry in Gu Yun''s eyes just now is his affection for his elder brother or his simple gratitude? Does big brother win the heart of beauty?


    "Ah --" surmised, and a low roar came from the tent.

 V2.C37

    Luo Yan looks at Gu Yun puzzledly, but he doesn''t act rashly, but steps back.


    Gu Yun observed the soft insects behind Fang Qinghong and said, "Leng Xiao, give me a torch and a small branch."


    "Yes." Leng Xiao quickly takes the torch and the branch. Gu Yun approaches Fang Qinghong''s back with the torch, and the soft insect shakes immediately. In the light of the fire, they became blood red water sacs, which made people feel creepy and itchy. Many soldiers could not help scratching themselves, for fear that they might have this strange thing in any place.


    Picking up a branch to light it, Gu Yun cauterized the soft insects and explained: "this kind of insect is called leech. It exists in the field. Many people should have seen it. However, this kind of leech is different from that seen in rice fields. The rain forest is very humid, so they can not only stay in the water, but also hide behind the grass and leaves beside the water. If leech sucks on the body, don''t pull it by hand. Bake it with fire, and it will fall off automatically. "


    After a while, all the leeches fell down. Luo Yan stepped forward and stepped on it. All of a sudden, the blood was all around, and the smell of blood was instantly diffused. Gu Yun continued: "they will enter through the collar, trousers and sleeves and stick on the skin. They suck blood. They can suck a large amount of blood. Before they suck blood, they may only have the thickness of straw. After they suck blood..." There''s no need for her to go on. Everyone just saw it clearly.


    Seeing that each of them had a lingering fear, Gu Yun said, "OK, now you two work in a group and check with each other. If you still have leeches on your body, remove them immediately."


    For a moment, thousands of soldiers were busy looking for leeches, which really made them find some more on dozens of people, but none of them was as exaggerated as Fang Qinghong.


    Liu Xing, with some hesitation and fear on his face, came to Gu Yun and asked in a low voice, "chief, if you don''t burn it with fire, what will happen if you pull it directly?"


    "It''s just their bodies that have been pulled out. Their heads and suction cups are still in their bodies. We need to clean up the wounds. Otherwise, the wounds are easy to fester. In the rainforest, it''s very troublesome for the wounds to fester." Gu Yun explained faintly, but Liu Xing''s face began to turn white, and his eyes opened wider and wider. He said in a trembling voice, "how do you clean it up?" Can''t it be hopeless?


    The obvious fear on his face is enough to explain everything. Gu Yun said in a loud voice: "today, he was bitten by a leech and didn''t deal with it properly."


    Gu Yun was surprised that there were leeches in the rain forest. She knew that there were leeches in the rain forest, but generally there were not so many. So she forgot to remind her when she said the precautions yesterday. After all, leeches are not fatal, but she never thought there were so many leeches here!


    With a deep sigh, Gu Yun said, "show me the wound."


    At this time, the soldiers could not help being shy. They pulled their sleeves and trousers together. For a moment, a hand and foot stretched out, most of which were only slightly inflamed, with red and swollen skin. However, many wounds began to fester, with milky purulent blood flowing out. Looking at the miserable hands and feet in front of them, Gu Yun lamented: "military doctor -"


    " She made a mistake. Two military doctors were not enough.


    After a long night''s struggle, the military doctor was so tired that he was almost cramped. The wounded were finally dealt with. The generals were waiting for the order to go back to the camp and have a good rest, but they heard Gu Yun''s order to "sleep in the rain forest at night". The news made all the soldiers'' hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. They were all covered in mud and itching from mosquito bites. There were all kinds of strange sounds in their ears. Coupled with the hot and humid atmosphere in the air, they were all impetuous and scared.


    Gu Yun wants this effect. In the rainforest, despair and fear are the biggest enemies. They''ve only been in for a day. If they can''t even pass this level, what else can they talk about?


    Gu Yun had taught them the precautions for sleeping in the rain forest yesterday. She quietly stepped back and sat down, watching them coldly. After a commotion and suffocation, under the coordination of Luo Yan and Leng Xiao, thousands of officers and soldiers immediately got into a commotion. They arranged night patrols, searched for places to stay at night, protected the fire and so on, all according to what she said. Gu Yun raised her lips gently, and she was satisfied with their performance.


    With his back against the tree trunk, Gu Yun took out ten drawings and arranged them in order. While making signs with charcoal pen, he studied the terrain. For a long time, Yu Shijun''s voice sounded in his ear, "madam, take a nap."


    Gu Yun looked up at the sky, but it was already bright. The night passed like this. After a look at the soldiers who just closed their eyes to rest, Gu Yun didn''t immediately let them line up and put all the drawings in his hand into a cloth bag. Gu Yun said, "I''m ok. It''s almost dawn. You take these ten water distribution maps back to Su Ren and ask him to draw a big map again. In the evening, I''ll go back to the camp and discuss with him where the thief''s den is."


    "Yes." After tying the cloth bag around his waist, Yu Shijun took two steps and asked, "madam, do you need to send some dry food for you and the soldiers?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said firmly, "no need."


    Yu Shijun was stunned. He didn''t know before that the persistent and determined woman looked so dazzling. Blessed is the general!Carrying a cloth bag, Yu Shijun quickened his pace.


    Let them sleep for another hour.


    Gu Yun half leans on the tree trunk to keep his eyes closed.


    After half the time of incense, the ice refining on hand suddenly and gently shakes. Gu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, quickly got up, and watched the surrounding environment on guard. However, everything seemed so quiet, completely normal.


    Gu Yun looks at the ice refining in his hand suspiciously. It is still shaking. What does it mean?!


    Holding ice Lian in her hand, Gu Yun patrols around and finds that ice Lian shakes badly when she goes to the East. Along this direction, Gu Yun walks forward cautiously step by step. About a kilometer away, ice Lian suddenly stops!


    Look around again, there is nothing but green everywhere! Why? Play with her! Gu Yun stares at Bing Lian and is about to scold him. A touch of emerald green shadow nearby attracts Gu Yun''s attention. Gu Yun drinks: "who?"


    There was no movement in the distance for a long time. Gu Yun clenched the hilt of the sword and made a slight effort. The sound of singing was accompanied by a cold light, and the ice refined the scabbard.


    Just as she was about to go over to find out, the emerald green figure came out slowly from behind the trees.


    Gu Yun was a little flustered. She turned out to be a beautiful woman. Her black hair was as long as her ankles, and there was no special hair ornament. A green vine with green leaves swam among her hair, forming a braid for her. The emerald green dress is very simple. There is no overlapping Cape strap. The sleeveless style exposes her white and crystal clear right arm to the air. There is only one emerald green ribbon - no, it can move. Gu Yun squints to see that the obedient ribbon around the woman''s arm is not a ribbon, but a green snake, about one meter long, from the woman''s wrist Around the shoulder, the little snake''s red eyes were staring at her, and from time to time she spat out a small black tongue. The woman seemed to be integrated with the surrounding plants, so harmonious and strange.


    If Gu Yun was not an atheist, he would think that he saw the spirit in the mountain and held the sword more tightly. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "who are you? Why in the rain forest? " Even if she looks so holy and pure, Gu Yun never takes it lightly. She never dares to look down upon the woman who will appear in the rain forest mysteriously!


    The woman just looked at her quietly and did not reply. Her eyes were deep and quiet. On her face, Gu Yun couldn''t see any emotion. He stepped forward and said to her, "are you an aborigine here?"


    When she heard the words "aborigines", there was a flash of brilliance in the woman''s eyes. Before Gu Yun had time to analyze what it was, an emerald green whip came straight at her face. Gu Yun immediately waved his sword to meet her, and the sword body was intertwined with the whip. What Gu Yun didn''t expect was that the whip didn''t break. A closer look showed that the whip was a snake skin whip with green and black patterns. It looked like a living snake, full of vitality and spirituality. Gu Yun subconsciously looked at the snake on the woman''s arm, and saw that it bared its teeth and spat out its tongue at her, as if it was going to rush up at any time.


    The ice refining in hand began to vibrate again. With the vibration, a cold air and cold light burst out from the sword body, the whip was flicked away, and the woman and Gu Yun stepped back a big step at the same time.


    There was silence around, only the sound of the snake hissing and spitting. Both of them stared at each other on guard, but they didn''t do it again.


    "Chief." Gu Yun behind, miscellaneous footsteps that cold Xiao with a group of people came.


    The woman didn''t even look at the hundreds of people coming up behind her. It seemed that they didn''t matter at all. Her cold eyes moved away from Gu Yun. The woman calmly folded her whip and turned away.


    Leng Xiao and they were about to catch up. Gu Yun said in a low voice, "don''t catch up." Intuition tells her that Leng Xiao and they can''t catch up with her.


    Who the hell is that woman? She''s with the rioters? Or is there another group of people living in this rainforest besides thieves?


    Main business.


    Night has just come, and a dozen oil lamps have been lit by the big desk, making it as bright as day.


    In front of the desk, Yu Shijun neatly spread small pictures beside the big ones, carefully correcting every detail. Su Ren holds a brush in his hand and marks the intersection one by one. All their energy was concentrated on the drawing, so that two tall figures entered the tent and they still didn''t feel it.


    Su Ling''s black eyes slightly raised, and he walked slowly to Yu Shijun''s back. Maybe his momentum was too strong. Yu Shijun was surprised. Looking back, he saw Su Ling and Han Shu standing behind him and said, "general, forward!"

 V2.C38

    Su Ren looked up and saw the bandage of Su Ling and Han Shu in the tent. He put down his writing brush. Su Ren dragged two chairs and said, "sit down quickly. How are you here?"


    Su Ling didn''t even look at the chair. He replied in a cold voice, "I''m not so weak!" Around to the desk, Su Ling carefully scrutinizes the completed water system map on the desk. He is surprised, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, Han Shu asks curiously, "what''s this?"


    Put away the ten small pictures beside, Yu Shijun said with a smile: "it''s the lady who asked the soldiers to go up against the current and draw the water distribution map. With this, we can probably find out the location of the bandits'' camp." His wife really has a way. After only ten days of getting along with him, Yu Shijun has been convinced by his wife, who is petite in stature and outstanding in intelligence and martial arts.


    I don''t know whether the admiration on Yu Shijun''s face provoked the general, or whether Gu Yun hadn''t come back at this time. He was too worried. In short, Su Ren keenly found that his elder brother''s face, which was still slightly pale, suddenly sank. Su Ren said with a smile, "she said that she would come back in the evening. It''s past you hour, and it should be coming soon."


    "I --" Su Ling coughed awkwardly, and just wanted to say "who wants to know about her", Su Ren said with a smile: "I know, elder brother, you don''t want to know when she will come back. I just want to talk about it casually, you should not hear it."


    Eagle eyes open angrily, for a moment, he doesn''t know how to vent his unhappiness. Su Ling stares at Su Ren with a frosty face. Han Shu and Yu Shijun blush, but they never dare to laugh at this time, unless they don''t want to die!


    The atmosphere in the camp was not harmonious. Fortunately, at this time, general Sloane outside the door said in a voice, "newspaper, Zhenxi general, please see you."


    Su Ren quickly replied, "please come on." He just said it casually. It seems that he said what the elder brother wanted to say. No wonder he became angry.


    Lou Muhai didn''t know the prelude in the room. When he entered the tent, he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere. He said to Su Linglang, "general su."


    Su Ling recovered his usual coldness and arrogance, nodded gently, and whispered back: "old general Lou."


    Lou Muhai seemed to be in a hurry this time. After a few words of greeting, he said solemnly: "general Su, the emperor has an intention to finish the suppression of bandits and recover the gold within one month. We don''t have much time. If we don''t make a raid in these days, I''m afraid our army will not be able to launch a raid in half a month. "


    "Why?" Su Ling is puzzled.


    "Why?" With the curtain of the light, a beautiful female voice also sounded at the same time.


    The person who came in was still dressed in black, but her sleeves and trouser legs were wet, and her hair was a little messy. Fortunately, she didn''t look embarrassed when she didn''t care.


    Gu Yun entered the inner room and saw Su Ling with layers of gauze wrapped on his shoulder. He didn''t have a good rest after such a heavy injury! Heart secretly belly Fei, Gu Yun did not say anything. She is not his who, others love to spoil themselves, she can manage it!


    "Ma''am, you are back."


    "Ma''am, you are back at last."


    Looking at Gu Yun, Han Shu and Yu Shijun smile at the same time. The eagerness and reverence in their tone not only make Su Ling frown, but also make Lou Muhai unhappy. When he comes in, he needs to be informed. How can he break in so easily at the end of Qing Dynasty?


    "Well, general Lou, go on." Su Ren is funny to himself, but we should talk about something more important now!


    What to compare with a girl? Lou Muhai secretly scolded himself for getting older and more confused. He continued the topic just now and said: "according to my observation over the years, the rainy season in that forest is one wave after another. Every twelve or thirteen days, there will be a continuous rainfall of seven or eight days. It will not end until September."


    Yu Shijun was surprised and said, "do you mean that the time when our army arrived was just when there was less rain?" Impossible. It''s like this when there''s less rain. What''s it like when there''s more rain?


    Lou Muhai nodded firmly and said, "yes, in three or four days, there will be a new round of rain. At that time, there will be rain for 12 hours a day, at least 10 hours."


    At least? Yu Shijun was completely shocked.


    Gu Yun''s face was not very good. He sighed: "it''s very difficult to fight in the rainforest. If it''s still raining The combat power and attack power of the officers and men will be reduced by at least half. "


    Su Ling''s black eyes stare at her coldly from the moment she comes in. Gu Yun is puzzled and sneers: "don''t you believe it? General Su should go out and see the elite of the so-called elites. They''ve only been in the rainforest for a day. What''s it like now! "


    Gu Yun thought that he would get angry again, but he found a touch of helplessness and concern in his cold eyes. She must have been staying in the rainforest for a long time, and she was a little dementia. Just when Gu Yun wanted to confirm again, Su Ling had withdrawn her sight indifferently and said to Su Ren, "find the bandit''s nest and make a quick decision."


    She was wrong.


    "I have already drawn the water system map. In this way, I should be able to quickly find out the general location of the camp where the bandits are. There are 30000 people in our army. As long as we find their nests, it''s much easier to kill them at one stroke." Looking at Han Shu, Su Ren asked, "you''ve been in the den of thieves for three days. What do you find? What''s the surrounding environment like? ""Damn, I fainted when I was captured, and then I was locked up in a cave for three days in a row. Those rioters are also very strict in discipline. I want to cheat them, but they even ignore me. I was blindfolded when I went to crow valley. It was dark when I started. I felt that it took five or six hours to arrive. " Speaking of Han Shu, he was angry. Originally, he had a loud voice. Now he roared again, and the voice was deafening.


    "Five or six hours?" Gu Yun scratched his ear. Seeing his full air, he was not seriously injured. Gu Yun smiles and says, "according to this water system map, their nest should not be so far away. It seems that they have taken you a long way to prevent you."


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Han Shu was even more annoyed that he clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to peel off the head of the bandit. He said urgently, "according to your analysis, where is the lair of the bandit?"


    Walking to the big picture, Gu Yun pointed to two adjacent places and said, "here and here. The area on the right is very close to the confluence of the three tributaries. Even if it''s not rainy season, they don''t have to worry about water cut-off. Moreover, lengxiao and the bandits are still fighting in the deep pool, which shows that their nest is very likely here. And this one on the left... " Gu Yun stopped for a while and said with a smile, "I guess it''s the place where the gold is hidden."


    When it comes to gold, everyone is in front of their eyes. Su Ren laughs and asks, "how can I see it?"


    Gu Yun smiles confidently. As soon as he starts to explain, Su Ling''s voice is already low and says, "it''s not far from the nest she just said. The terrain is the most complex, with many branches. It can quickly transfer gold from all directions."


    Gu Yun shrugs. Someone has already said that, so she doesn''t have to say more.


    Han Shu was overjoyed and said with a frank smile, "that''s great. If you know where their old nest and gold are, you can launch a surprise attack tomorrow. You can catch them by surprise!"


    Compared with Han Shu''s excitement, Yu Shijun was calmer and said: "the terrain here is really complex. How to send troops to the array needs to be considered."


    "Fire attack."


    "Attack with fire."


    It''s the same voice again. Gu Yun gently picks his eyebrows, but Su Ling has a black face. I don''t know how to feel. It seems that something is wrong today. When did they become so tacit?


    In the eyes of the public to explore, Gu Yun continues to study the map regardless of his own affairs. Su Ling sweeps the eagle''s eyes, and no one dares to look at them again.


    At Su Ling''s glare, they pretended to know nothing and began to discuss busily --


    "yes, yes! Fire attack is really wonderful


    "Well! The unpredictable terrain in the rainforest is their biggest advantage. If they burn the mountain forest near the nest, they will have no escape. "


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    The three of them sang in unison, but Lou Muhai didn''t make a fuss with them. He said seriously: "according to the terrain on the map, it''s all over the place. I''m afraid that even if there is no vegetation to cover them up, it''s hard to catch them all."


    Su Ren, who had been singing with Han Shu and Yu Shijun just now, looked back and said, "the focus of this mission is gold, and the existence of rioters is not overnight. Even if they can''t catch it all at once, they have already suffered a heavy blow. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to recover."


    Han Shu nodded and said in a deep voice: "fire attack is good, but the water vapor in the rainforest is so big -"


    "it''s still possible to burn this small area with fire oil and sulfur as long as it doesn''t rain!" Their face changing skills are too fast. Su Ling continues the discussion calmly, but Gu Yun can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Peicheng to prepare. I''ll have everything ready by tomorrow afternoon." Su Ling as the coach has spoken, he can only fully cooperate!


    "Thank you, old general. I''ll meet you at noon tomorrow."


    "Good!" The floor Mu Hai strides out of the account. Su Ling returned to the platform and immediately summoned them to continue to discuss the strategy against the enemy. "Deputy generals Ren, Han Shu and Yu, make a surprise attack tomorrow, and tell us your views on the distribution of forces and attack strategy."


    "Yes." The three men gathered around according to their words.


    Gu Yun stretches. When people talk about military affairs, she has nothing to do with it. It''s better to be wise and leave. Around the desk, Gu Yun gently opened the curtain with his hand. The ice behind him could hardly be heard. Suddenly, the voice of emotion rang out, "stop."

 V2.C39

    Behind the ice generally can''t hear what emotion voice, stopped Gu Yun''s step. Turning around, Gu Yun hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Su Ling has already said impolitely, "it''s your idea to infer the location of the bandits from the water system map. Now you want to let go?"


    Gu Yun was annoyed. When did she say to let go! He didn''t call her, did he want her to squeeze in and "give advice"? Sorry, she''s not so cheap!


    "Su Ling, you --" cold eyes to the cold eyes, Gu Yun is about to get angry, Yu Shijun has smelled gunpowder smell, quickly flattered and said: "yes, yes, madam, how can you not participate in the discussion of the encirclement and suppression raid? Sit down, sit down What''s the matter with the couple? It seems that they haven''t met without a fight.


    Gu Yun doesn''t buy it. He still stands in front of the barracks with a face of Hibiscus. He practices his eyesight with Su Ling. Su Ling is indifferent and allows her to stare.


    Su Ren was amused to himself. The elder brother wanted to keep others, but he didn''t say a good word. No matter how unique and tough he was at the end of Qing Dynasty, he was a woman, so he couldn''t coax others? The atmosphere in the camp was a bit bad. Su Ren''s eyes crossed Su Ling''s bandaged shoulder. When his eyes were bright, he stepped forward and sighed: "everyone sit down and talk about it. Brother''s wound finally stopped bleeding. The military doctor told him that he must be careful not to let the wound split again."


    That pair of black eyes is still aggressive as before, but his face is really bad, Gu Yun secretly clenched his teeth, seeing that he saved her yesterday, or the patient''s point, this time she endured! Go to the desk, pull out a stool, Gu Yun a bottom sit down, the face does not hide, the mouth is nothing to say.


    Fortunately, Su Ling didn''t say anything more to provoke Gu Yun''s anger. A group of people finally sat down at the desk. Su Ling, as the commander in chief, naturally arranges the deployment of troops. Pointing to the location of the bandit camp on the drawing, Su Ling said: "according to Lou Muhai, the number of bandits is at least 10000. Tomorrow, Deputy General Yu will lead 5000 elite soldiers to open the road first and burn the mountain. I will lead 15000 elite soldiers to postpone and surround the bandit''s den with fishing net array. With the fire, the net will be closed slowly, and we must not let them go The bandits escaped. "


    Su Ren saw with his own eyes how deep the blood hole on Su Ling''s shoulder was. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, you''re hurt --"


    "it''s OK, I have my own sense of propriety." Su Ling interrupted Su Ren coldly and said, "gold is located in all directions. Ren, you can lead ten thousand elite soldiers to cut off from four directions and never let them carry gold away. Once the gold is found, it will be shipped out immediately. Then I will arrange loumuhai to meet you. "


    "Yes." Long Ren didn''t persuade him any more. Lang Sheng took orders. His eldest brother knows his temper best. It''s useless to talk more.


    After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear my name in the battle. As a forward, Han Shu was a little anxious, "what about me?"


    Su Ling lightly return a way: "the wound on your body is not good, stay in camp."


    Han shuhuoran got up and said solemnly: "general, this little injury can''t defeat me. Please let the last general also lead the troops to fight."


    His resolute face was full of persistence, and his straight shoulders showed his determination. Su Ling took a look at him, and finally said frankly, "OK, you can go with Ren, and you must bring the gold back."


    "Yes." The loud voice shows Han Shu''s good mood.


    They talked for a long time, but Gu Yun didn''t say a word. Su Ling thought she was still angry. When she looked closely, she found that she was wandering and didn''t listen to them at all. Su Ling was slightly annoyed. Su Ren asked directly, "what are you thinking, sister-in-law?"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yun decided to tell the story of seeing the woman this morning. "Today, I met a special woman in the rainforest. She is not weak in martial arts and is very familiar with the environment of the rainforest. She looks like a local who has lived in the rainforest for a long time."


    Women? "Maybe she''s the woman of the head of the gang." Han Shu can only think of this possibility, otherwise how can a woman appear in the mountains and forests for no reason, still so familiar with the terrain?


    Thinking of the short time spent with that woman, Gu Yun shook his head decisively and said, "no! She has a kind of pure and arrogant temperament, which can''t be compared with a woman in captivity. "


    Captive?! Several men have a look at this woman''s idea is really different.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Gu Yun didn''t care about their changing faces at all, and continued: "I''m mainly worried about the existence of other aborigines in this rainforest besides the bandits, which is also a potential threat to us. If we burn mountains, we will destroy their living environment for fear of causing trouble. " At that time, they will attack in groups. Even if there are 30000 people in general Su, they will not be able to bear it.


    Gu Yun said that there was no such possibility. Several people were silent for a moment, and they all focused on the bandits. At this time, there were branches! What kind of woman is that?


    The atmosphere was high because of tomorrow''s surprise attack. At this time, Su Ling''s firm and low voice sounded at the right time. "Whether she''s a woman of rioters or the so-called aborigines, tomorrow''s fire attack is inevitable. Our army burned only a very small part of the mountains. The rain forest is very humid. Without kerosene and sulfur, the fire will be destroyed soon. As long as our army can make a quick decision and end the raid within 10 hours, even if there are other aborigines, when they find our army and assemble to go, our army will have already withdrawn. "Su Ren nodded and said, "yes, if we don''t attack tomorrow, we''ll have to wait at least half a month. In this way, we''ll definitely exceed the deadline in the imperial edict." The consequences of resisting the imperial edict are still unbearable even for the old army.


    In his heart, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was. The deadline was there. Gu Yun could only nod back and say, "OK, I can only do this first."


    Gu Yun seems to be a little absent-minded. Han Shu and Su Ling are injured again. Su Ren looks at Su Ling and says, "it''s almost midnight, and we''re all tired. Let''s talk about it today. Tomorrow, we''ll make specific arrangements. Brother, how about this?"


    Su Ling did not insist, nodded back: "well."


    His voice just falls, Gu Yun immediately gets up, what also didn''t say ground stride to leave, Su Ling Mou color is cold dark, also didn''t look at her again. Su Ren wondered to himself that one should help each other with his own body and the other with all his strength. Shouldn''t it be that Lang Youqing and I intended to help each other!


    As the crowd dispersed, Su Ling was preparing to return to the camp, and the long lost red shadow wandered in leisurely. Feng MOU with a smile, looked up and down Su Ling, Mu Yi tut said with a smile: "I just left for two days, you hurt into this appearance, sure enough, the hero is not easy to be, especially the hero to save the United States."


    "I''ll disappear in front of my eyes as soon as I finish the nonsense." Mu Yi''s ridicule makes Su Ling numb and lazy to look at him. Su Ling puts the water system map in a wooden box and puts it on the bookshelf at the back.


    Being completely ignored, Mu Yi was not annoyed. He sighed and walked out of the tent. "Well, I finally found out the family background and life of Miss Qing. I wanted to talk about the interesting story of the third miss of the Qing family with you. Since you are not interested, I''ll go."


    Holding the wooden box, Su Ling turned around and said in a cold voice, "stop."


    The voice is not high. It''s a little urgent to listen carefully. The corners of his lips were light, and he didn''t continue to play the key role. Mu Yi sat down in his chair and said with a smile: "at the end of his youth, he was 15 years old, and he could write poetry at the age of five, and he could compose music at the age of seven. When he was ten years old, he played chess with Haoyue''s most famous chess master. He was famous all over the world for his game. Later, he won diplomatic envoys in succession. At a young age, with her superb chess skills, the Qin music of the elder sister of the Qing family and the calligraphy and painting of the second sister, she is known as the best of the bright moon, but she is very timid, afraid of meeting strangers, and her body is delicate.... "


    "Wait a minute." Su Ling coldly interrupts Mu Yi''s words, black eyes full of disbelief, "are you sure that the person you are talking about is the end of Qing I know?" The front is barely able to listen, but the back is outrageous, timid and delicate? At the end of Qing Dynasty, can you be regarded as timid and delicate? Are there any brave and healthy women in the world?


    Early guessed that he would have such a reaction, Mu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m talking about the third young lady of the Qing family. I don''t know if we can see the end of the Qing Dynasty in front of us."


    Su Ling frowned, "is she always hiding her power and keeping a low profile? What the world sees is the appearance she deliberately pretends?"


    Mu Yifeng''s eyes twinkle. Ling''s first reaction is not that Qing Mo in the army is a fake, but that those are just the illusion of her hiding her talents. It seems that Ling has taken a fancy to others unconsciously. Her heart was smiling, but her face looked like she didn''t agree with her. Mu Yi sighed: "if she can have today''s ability and insight, she can''t be at home behind closed doors. She can get it by reading a few martial arts books and boxing scores. She must have gone through a lot of exercise. As far as I know, the third miss of the Qing family has always lived in Haoyue capital


    In the heart faintly clear Mu Yi words of meaning, Su Ling still didn''t point to break, "maybe she has what adventure or unknown past."


    Muyi low smile, eyes are full of pride, "the world where so many adventures, there is no I can not find out the past."


    Mu Yi said that although he was arrogant and arrogant, it was not empty words. Su Ling pondered, "what you mean is that the end of Qing Dynasty in the military camp is not the third young lady of Qing family, but someone else''s impostor!" It''s not that he didn''t think about this possibility, but he couldn''t connect the open and arrogant eyes with the spy for a moment.


    "I didn''t say that." Mu Yi''s innocent face is clean. Under Su Ling Binghan''s gaze, Mu Yi said with a smile, "in fact, there is a most simple and effective way to verify whether she is at the end of Qing Dynasty. Thanks to your mother-in-law, but it is difficult to verify. Most people may not be able to do it."


    "Don''t tell the truth, say it." The evil light in Mu Yi''s eyes is too dazzling. Su Ling has guessed that what he said will make people depressed, but he has to ask.


    "Mrs. Qing is a famous tattooer in Haoyue. She stabbed the last word of their names on the three young ladies when they were full moon. You just need to check whether there is the word" Mo "on qingmo''s body to know whether she is the third young lady of Qingjia. It is said that ah - the tattoo is not a general tattoo. The words on it can''t be seen at ordinary times. It only appears when you are emotional or your body temperature rises. The tattoo was on her right chest. Do you think it''s hard for ordinary people to look at her chest when her temperature rises? " Mu Yi deliberately says the four words "temperature rise" slowly and loudly. Su Ling''s face is getting darker and darker, but Mu Yi''s mood is getting better and better. You can see from Ling''s expression that he hasn''t eaten others. He''s really a good man and gives Ling a good chance to be honestSu Ling''s face was cold and speechless for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Yi decided to be a "good person" to the end, and then pushed him, "Ling, if you are in an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter who she is. As long as you look at her, it doesn''t matter to stay around and warm the bed. But you''re a general. Now she''s still in the barracks, and she''s loved by the soldiers. If she''s not the end of Qing Dynasty, she''s an impostor and a woman with a bad heart. Maybe she''s a spy sent by the bandits to lurk in the Su family''s army... "


    Words are not finished, meaning has arrived, Mu Yi in see Su Ling Eagle eyes across a trace of dark light, satisfied with the closed mouth.


    Tomorrow, he will raid the bandit camp. As a general, he will be responsible for the whole army. He must not leave a suspicious person around! The tall figure suddenly got up and walked straight out of the tent.


    "Where are you going so late?" Not light, not heavy questions from the account inside Youyou, listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear a faint snicker.


    The night is really exciting.

 V2.C40

    There is always a shortage of water in the army, but Gu Yun doesn''t want to take a bath in the river. He can only carry a bucket of water and go to the tent to wipe his body clean. After washing, Gu Yun changed into a black suit. In this era, there is no underwear. She usually wears a few circles of cloth around her chest, which is more convenient when running or using force. It was very late today, so Gu Yun put aside his bundle of cloth. He only wore a belly pocket inside and a black coat outside. He sat cross legged on the simple wooden bed to change his dressing.


    In fact, the injury on his hand is no longer a big problem. He just shuttles through the wet rain forest all day. He is afraid of infection, so Gu Yun insists on changing his dressing. When he lifted his sleeve above his arm, Gu Yun gently untied the gauze. There were several wounds where some blood would seep from time to time and adhere to the gauze. In order to remove the gauze as soon as possible, Gu Yun clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and pulled hard. The gauze was torn off, and she showed her teeth in pain. At this time, the curtain was rudely lifted, and the tall figure was blocked in front of the door.


    Gu Yun was startled. He quickly grabbed the side belt and tied a knot neatly. Although the coat was loose, it was good that it didn''t leak anywhere. Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, his cold eyes lit up a thin anger, staring at the uninvited guest at the door, Gu Yun said sarcastically: "general Su, no one has taught you, do you want to knock on the door before you enter someone else''s room?"


    Su Ling stepped into the account and said coldly in a low voice, "No


    Gu Yun was speechless, and his answer was very reasonable! Well, she''s a general. Now she just wants him to leave quickly, but she''s not interested in teaching him etiquette. Holding the medicine bottle in one hand, Gu Yun bit open the cork with his mouth and said: "what''s the matter, please tell me." Then go.


    The tent is very dark. There is only an oil lamp in front of the bed. There is a gauze with blood on the ground. There are several medicine bottles and clean cloth on the bed. Her petite body is shrouded in the yellow light and is sprinkling medicine powder with one hand.


    Su Ling black eyes a dark, heart slightly angry, women do not look like a woman, you know to show off. Su Ling''s face is smelly and her action is rude. She grabs the medicine bottle in Gu Yun''s hand and spreads it on her wound. Then she grabs the cloth and bandages her wound silently.


    Gu Yun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t pull his hand back. Although his dressing changing technique was not very good, it was faster than her one handed operation. Surreptitiously guessing the reason why Su Ling came to her, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand, "hiss -" Su Ling tied a knot fiercely. Gu Yun cursed, damned man, she knew he was not so kind and hurt her to death!


    Dye fire clear Mou to go up deep cold eye, Su Ling cold voice asks a way: "who are you?"


    "What?" Gu Yun didn''t understand his meaning for a moment.


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was timid, docile and not good at martial arts. Who are you?" The low voice is not high, but the words are compelling. Gu Yun finally knows that he''s here to ask for a crime! She is not the end of Qing Dynasty. What does he want?


    Gu Yun got up slowly and stood up with him in the same low voice. "In fact, you want to say that I''m not the end of Qing Dynasty at all. What''s the purpose of sneaking into your barracks, right? In your heart, I help you save Han Shu, train your troops and draw a map just to win your trust, so as to better sell your old army, right? " Gu Yun''s every seemingly understated "right" is like accusing Su Ling of unknowing.


    Su Ling Leng Yan said gradually, "I don''t think you are a spy, but as the commander-in-chief of the first army, I don''t allow anyone who may threaten my army to exist. I''m here tonight to verify whether you are the end of Qing Dynasty." He kept in mind all the things she had done for the army, but he still needed to find out who she was tonight!


    Gu Yun laughs. He says that as a general, he is responsible for the whole army. She can agree with him, but how can he verify it? Hands ring in front of the chest, Gu Yun sneer, "I say I am the end of the youth, you will not believe it, how do you want to verify?"


    Su Ling suddenly did not speak, head slightly low, do not know what to think. He turned his back to the oil lamp. Gu Yun couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Naturally, he didn''t know that at this time, the dark face of the proud general became a little red. After a long time, Gu Yun began to be impatient. Then he heard the cold male voice with a few twists and turns, and said in a low voice, "all the sisters of the Qing family have their last name tattooed on their chest."


    "So?" Gu Yun frowned and stabbed at his chest. Gu Yun''s brain was blown up. He didn''t mean to


    Damn it!


    Gu Yun wants to slap her in the face, but reason tells her to calm down. There''s no need to be angry about this. Calm down! After taking a deep breath, Gu said in a cold voice, "I don''t have any words on my chest. If you think I''m not the end of Qing Dynasty, you can put me in prison. There''s no need to use this kind of dirty means!" Hand tightly clenched into a fist, voice also because of anger and slightly shaking, she vowed, Su Ling if dare to talk nonsense again, she absolutely ruthlessly fan him!


    God bless, Su Ling didn''t talk any more, because he did it directly.


    "Offended." Lost a word, Su Ling''s big hand quickly clasped Gu Yun''s right shoulder. Although she said that she had no words on her body, he didn''t easily believe it. She has always been a tough woman. In order to find out the truth, he must see it tonight.A heavy shoulder, Gu Yun startled, he will not be to do it!


    "Bing -" knows that he is not his opponent. Gu Yun wants to call binglian. Unexpectedly, she just opened her mouth. A red light flashed by, and Su Ling''s Red Blood Sword stood in front of binglian. Ice Lian also felt the abnormal atmosphere, wanted to fly to Gu Yun''s hands, but no matter it left or right, red blood dutifully blocked in front of it. Ice Lian was obviously annoyed, and flew to fight with red blood. Because of their competition, the tent became hot and cold.


    What a suling. He''s ready, isn''t he! Even if she is not an opponent, she will not be obedient!


    Looking at his injured shoulder, Gu Yun''s heart was horizontal, and he hit him hard on the shoulder. Gu Yun planned that as soon as he let go, she could take the opportunity to retreat to the back of the bed instead of being forced at the foot of the bed. But instead of stopping, Su Ling grasped her shoulder more forcefully. There was only a tearing sound of the cloth, and Gu Yun''s black clothes were torn off from the position of the skirt.


    Suddenly a cool shoulder, Gu Yun quickly reached out to cover the chest scenery, she now extremely regret why just did not wrap a bundle of cloth!


    Su Ling has a clear goal and can''t let her succeed. She grabs her wrist with her big hand. Gu Yun insists on protecting his chest, and the two fight with each other. Su Ling secretly scolds the woman for her strength. He grabs Gu Yun''s hand and forces her to the corner of the tent all the time. Gu Yun''s hand has already begun to feel numb. In the end, it can''t resist Su Ling''s brute force and his hands are cut behind him. Gu Yun only wears his belly pocket and his chest appears in front of Su Ling. I don''t know whether he is angry or ashamed. Gu Yun''s face is red and bleeding.


    Under the dim light, her delicate face is like flowers, her full chest is hidden under the thin belly pocket, and fluctuates with her breath. Su Ling''s breath was suffocating. He felt a stream of blood rushing to his head. He almost forgot the purpose of doing so. Convergence mind, Su Ling see right chest, bright and clean skin Ying white smooth, but not a word. Su Ling Mou Guang Yi Han, is she really not the end of Qing Dynasty?


    His hands were clamped, but Gu Yun was not willing to be controlled by others. He raised his foot and kicked Su Ling''s lower abdomen. Su Ling took a breath. Damn it!


    Su Ling pushes her body forward and presses her lower body tightly on Gu Yun''s leg, which makes her trapped between Zhang Jiao and him. It''s hard for her to lift her feet. Gu Yun is still struggling. Su Ling suddenly finds that with her wriggling, the white skin on her right chest turns red gradually. Remembering what Mu Yi said before, Su Ling grabs her two hands behind her in the palm of her right hand, freeing her left hand and caressing her tender right chest. The soft and warm touch makes him flash again. Some part of his body is also disobedient ¡­


    Gu Yun''s whole body is stiff -


    he, he can''t move his hands and feet. Gu Yun, who is so angry and angry, can''t care about his image and temperament any more. He opens his mouth and bites his solid shoulder hard!


    "Well!" With a pain on her shoulder, Su Ling angrily looks at the woman in her arms, who is as fierce as a cat. She can''t help but want to laugh. But when she thinks of her identity, Su Ling''s face sinks again. Her thin cocooned thumb rubs Gu Yun''s chest skin. Under his gentle rubbing, Gu Yun''s red thread on his right chest slowly emerges and becomes more and more obvious. A word appeared faintly. Su Ling Eagle''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes narrowed tightly at the delicate skin. After a while, the blood finally condensed into a small red word, which was the word "end"!


    See that "end" when the word, Su Ling''s heart a burst of ecstasy, she is really green end! She''s not an impostor! Looking at the woman who was biting him in her arms again, Su Ling said with a low smile, "kitten, have you had enough biting?" She really likes biting people. She bit him the first time I saw her, but she was so cute.


    Low voice with a faint smile, he is comfortable ah! Gu Yuncai released his mouth when he tasted the blood as he wished. Compared with Su Ling''s good mood, Gu Yun now wants to kill people, and his outlet is a roar full of gunpowder, "mean man! Have you had enough! "


    Su Ling''s hand meal, he is not without touching a woman, but he did not know how the female body is so delicate and warm! Although the hand slowly released, he was still in a trance.


    Su Ling''s hand is a little loose. Gu Yun seizes the opportunity to break free from his grip and smashes his hands on his bloody shoulder. While he steps back, Gu Yun raises his foot and kicks his lower abdomen.


    Shoulder abdomen at the same time by the enemy, Su Ling retreated four or five steps to reluctantly stop body, shoulder a wet, fire like pain reminds him to pick flowers with thorns, the consequences are so tragic.


    Gu Yun has caught the black clothes on her body. Under the yellow light, her hair is slightly disordered, and the flush on her face hasn''t gone away. Her always cold eyes are stained with raging anger, and she stares at him fiercely, which is full of his desperate posture.


    Su Ling''s dark eyes quietly looked at her for a while, then turned and walked towards the tent door. Lift the curtain, Su Ling step meal, back to Gu Yun, always cold voice with a few points to promote, but still very clearly said: "I will be responsible for you."


    Gu Yun was so angry that he almost suffered from cerebral hemorrhage that he roared: "who the hell wants you to be responsible? Get out of here!"In the middle of the night, the power of this roar can be imagined.


    As a result, the army spread that the general ate his wife last night. It was estimated that he was not gentle enough, so his wife got angry.


    Out of Gu Yun''s tent, the wind blows. Su Ling''s disordered heartbeat does not slow down, but jumps fiercer. Unconsciously, he looks at his left hand. Su Ling is absent-minded again.


    "Oh, it''s just a physical examination. Do you want to be so intense?" In the night, Mu Yi, who is enchanting in red, looks sideways at Su Ling''s bloody shoulder, and his face is clearly filled with a schadenfreude smile.


    Su Ling put his hands behind him and turned a blind eye to the man who obviously came to see the joke. Just as they were about to pass each other, Mu Yi continued to tease him plaintively: "how can you tear down the bridge across the river? If it wasn''t for me, you would have no excuse to pick other people''s clothes. You should thank me if you have a chance to be warm and fragrant


    "Go away!" A "warm fragrant nephrite" makes Su Ling''s dark face redden suspiciously and leaves faster and faster.


    Is he not dazzled? Did someone blush just now? Although Su Ling has been away for a long time, Mu Yi is still standing there. Is this the so-called shyness? Rock''s starting to have feelings, too? The night is really exciting.


    For a long time, Mu Yi looks at the direction of Gu Yun''s tent and Ling''s expression. That woman should be the end of Qing Dynasty. Why can''t he find out her life?

 V2.C41

    Just when Yu Shijun was crying in his heart, the curtain was rudely lifted. Gu Yun, the heroine of the incident, entered the curtain without expression, and several pairs of eyes were staring at her. Gu Yun takes a cold look at Su Ling and looks away as if he didn''t see it. But Su Ling frowns unconsciously.


    Gu Yun went to Su Ren and sat down. Su Ren said hello with a smile, "sister-in-law --"


    "shut up!" Roar shocked a group of people silly eyes, "after who call my sister-in-law, wife, I immediately split him!"


    Gu Yun is still sitting at Su Ren''s side. The violent voice and calm face form a huge contrast. In addition to Su Ling''s complicated expression, several big men are full of doubts about what the general did to her last night.


    Gu Yun''s appearance didn''t make the atmosphere in the account more relaxed, on the contrary, it made them more nervous. They didn''t know whether they should talk or shut up, or better - disappear.


    "Newspaper, general Lou is here." The voice of the first announcement made several people almost cheerless. Su Ren quickly replied, "please come on."


    Lou Muhai opened the curtain and saw that everyone had arrived. He said with a smile, "everyone is here. I''m not late, am I?"


    "No, no, just in time! Just right Su Ren and Han Shu got up at the same time and said with a happy smile, "old general Lou, sit down, sit down!"


    Lou Muhai is at a loss. Why is commander Su and Han Qianfeng so enthusiastic about him all of a sudden? Finally, he also felt that the atmosphere in the account was not right.


    Su Ling asked in a deep voice, "old general, how are things prepared?"


    Su Ling''s question made Lou Muhai no longer study the strange atmosphere in the tent. He said with a smile: "the fire oil and sulfur within 300 li of Peicheng have been transported. It''s absolutely no problem to burn such a small mountain forest."


    Pointing to the water system map on the table, Su Ling said the battle plan again. "Now that everything is ready, according to the arrangement last night, Lieutenant General Yu will lead 5000 elite soldiers to enter through this branch road, open the way first, March in a straight line, and set fire to the mountain at the same time. I will lead 15000 soldiers to stay behind, surround the den with fishing nets, and close the net with the fire. Su Ren and Han Shu led 5000 soldiers to block the four slip roads. In any case, they should not let the thieves carry the gold away. Once the gold is found, it will be transported out from the southeast When it comes to business, the three put away their banter and listened carefully to Su Ling''s arrangement.


    "General Lou, please meet me outside the forest!"


    Lou Muhai nodded back: "no problem! Give it to me. "


    Gu Yun sits all the time without saying a word. Su Ling doesn''t make arrangements for her either. Su Ren asks in a low voice: "at the end of Qing Dynasty, which way do you attack?"


    Without thinking about it, Gu Yun replied, "I''ll be with you."


    Su Ren takes a careful look at Su Ling. It seems that he doesn''t care where he is at the end of Qing Dynasty. He tells Yu Shijun, "the whole army will line up and start in time."


    "Yes."


    Alas, their relationship was not very good, let alone now. What happened last night? In addition to the parties, it is estimated that only Moyi knows what is going on, but where is Moyi?


    Gu Yun''s cold mouth suddenly stirred up a faint smile.


    On a sunny day, the tall trees put up umbrellas. There was a faint fragrance of plants around them. From time to time, we heard the sound of insects and birds. At noon in summer, it should be quite comfortable to stand in such a green shade. Of course, if the big tree above your head does not drop a few caterpillars from time to time, the air is not so hot and humid, and your feet are not submerged in the dirty mire, Muyi will also feel comfortable!


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, that woman with a small stomach, a cruel heart, and no distinction between good and evil!


    From time to time, a dark red figure stood stiffly in the mud. The thick mud flooded his knees, but he sank very slowly. It had been an hour, and he only sank an inch. After all, it''s not a swamp. It''s impossible to drown him in the mire, but he will be trapped here. No matter how good his martial arts are, he can''t even have a withered vine nearby. If he wants to go out, he has only one way, that is, to lie down so that his hands can reach the stones nearby, but it also means that he will be immersed in this dirty, evil world In the stinking mud!


    Just imagining how the slimy mud felt on his body made him sick!


    The scarlet clothes and the black and yellow mud form a sharp contrast. At the moment, Mu Yi''s intestines are blue with regret. Last night, he should not have provoked that mean and insidious woman! Su Ling eats her tofu. What does it matter to him? She let out her anger on him. It really hurt the fish in the pond.


    In other words, last night was like this -


    after suling left in anger, Mu Yi gazed at the direction of Gu Yun''s tent for a long time. After a while, Gu Yun came out of the tent. Her face was the same flush, but her eyes were burning with anger. I don''t know whether her blush was angry or shy. At this moment, Muyi made a stupid and tragic decision, and he followed.


    With his hands on his waist, Gu Yunwei raised his head and stared at the innocent moon in the sky. By the gentle breeze at night, she calmed down her anger. At this time, a low smile sounded behind her. "The moon is good tonight, and the young girl also comes out to enjoy the moon?"Gu Yun didn''t look back. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. You''d better stay away from me."


    Seeing the anger around her, Muyi still said with a smile: "is that right? What a coincidence? That''s what Ling said just now. You really have a tacit understanding. "


    With a sharp stone the size of a walnut, Mu Yi''s eyebrows picked it, and quickly flashed by. The stone quickly hit a big tree behind him, leaving a deep hole in the trunk!


    Mu Yi is funny. What did Su Ling do to this violent young lady to make people angry like this? His eyes drifted to Gu Yun''s right chest unconsciously. Thinking of the strange red tide on Su Ling''s face, he was sure that these two people must have a close relationship!


    Mu Yi surmises secretly, Gu Yun suddenly whispers: "it''s you!"


    "What?" Muyi is baffled.


    Step by step close to Mu Yi, cold eyes staring at Mu Yi''s evil face, Gu Yun said word by word: "you and Su Ling said that I have words in my chest."


    Mu Yi Wei Leng, neither deny nor admit, said with a smile: "how can I see?"


    "You disappeared for a few days in order to investigate my life experience. As soon as you came back, you instigated Su Ling to look for my bad luck and watch the fun." Two people have already stood very close, Gu Yun''s tone is more and more gentle, if not for that pair of eyes, Mu Yi almost thought she was seducing him!


    Gu Yun ready to start at any time, Mu Yi is still laughing very badly beat back: "almost guess score is not bad, but how do you know?" He was very curious that the man who was harder than the stone could not have told her, but he himself didn''t tell anyone the news except Su Ling. How did she guess that it was him who said it and that he had abetted Su Ling?


    Didn''t he know that his face was clearly written?


    His eyes fell on her right chest. He didn''t look like that before. He disappeared for a few days. As soon as he came back, Su Ling would trouble her. Who else would he have! Does he think other people are idiots?!


    Muyi guessed that Gu Yun might not answer him, but would fight with him fiercely to vent her anger. Strangely, she just gave him a cold look, then turned around and left, and went into the tent. As a result, he was not able to move his muscles and bones, but also lost.


    The next day, when it was still dawn, Muyi lay down in the tent to rest. A very light footstep ran past the tent. Ordinary soldiers could not walk so carefully in the barracks. Who could it be? Mu Yi opened his eyes, gently lifted the curtain, and saw Gu Yun''s thin figure rushing to the rainforest behind the camp at a very fast speed.


    Where is she going? What do you want to do? There are so many mysteries in her body that even he can''t find out where her ability comes from. Muyi is still curious about her. After a little hesitation, he made a second stupid and tragic decision and caught up with him again.


    Gu Yun''s speed is very fast. She is walking through the forest, and the paths she chooses are all places with many shrubs and weeds. The road on her right is obviously much easier. Mu Yi, who likes to clean her body, does not hesitate to choose the right.


    "Poof --" after a chase in the woods, Gu Yun stopped immediately with a dull sound.


    With a soft smile on her mouth, Gu Yun turns around slowly, and her prey falls into the mud pit she has prepared for the whole night.


    Walking back with light steps, Gu Yun was in a good mood and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, you do morning exercises in the early morning too!"?! It''s just - what kind of martial arts are you practicing? "


    Squinting at Mu Yi''s feet deeply buried in the thick mud, Gu Yun''s expression at this time is enough to kill people.


    His feet were buried in the black and yellow mud that smelled from time to time, and every hair of Mu Yi''s body stood up! The veins on the clenched fist burst out, and the cold sweat on the forehead burst out.


    Gu Yun was very satisfied with his expression that life is worse than death. He even laughed and said, "it''s really hot here. I think I''d better go back to take a comfortable and clean cold bath. If you don''t disturb me, practice slowly."


    Comfortable, clean two words she said particularly pleasant, Mu Yi''s face also as she would like to turn from white to red, red to black.


    Gu Yun turned around and was about to leave. The stiff man finally yelled, "stop!"


    Gu Yun turned around obediently this time and said with a friendly smile, "is there anything else?"


    "Pull me out!" Almost from the teeth squeeze out of the voice shows that Moyi has wanted to kill.


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and put his hands around his chest. In his clear voice, he was a little proud, a little cold and a little arrogant, but he didn''t have a trace of pity. "Do I have a few words on my face, which are" good for bad "? As for me, I only believe in revenge and revenge! There''s a price to pay for watching. Take your time and enjoy the mud bath. It''s good for your skin. "


    "The end of Qing Dynasty!"


    Gu Yun walked away smartly, leaving behind him a man who roared wildly and shook the plants and scattered the birds and animals.


    Gu Yun followed Su Ren and Han Shu along the South stream to the direction of gold hiding. Think of Mu Yi''s cold sweat, disgust and panic, Gu Yun''s mood is very good. She won''t fight with him. Mu Yi''s martial arts should be as good as Su Ling''s. she''s not stupid enough to fight with him. She wants to make today his nightmare!

 V2.C42

    Looking up at the sky, he didn''t come back before the departure of the army. He must still be standing there. After all, it''s more painful to let the cleanliness addict roll the rotten mud than to kill him. Today is really a happy day!


    Walking happily, Gu Yun suddenly finds something wrong. She stops by the stream and stares at the direction of the current. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Han Shu turned around and saw that she was stunned and did not leave. He asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Yun frowned and said, "the current is much smaller today."


    Looking up, there are only a few small streams flowing down from the upstream. Han Shu guessed: "maybe it hasn''t rained in a few days. After two days of heavy rain, the water will rise. Let''s walk along the ditch. It doesn''t matter if the water is big or small."


    Shaking his head, Gu Yun sighed in a low voice: "it''s not the problem." This period of time is just the rainy season. Even if it doesn''t rain, the water in the rainforest can''t be as small as this. Why is the water suddenly small? Is it -


    Su Ren also noticed that they stopped by the stream and stopped walking. When he came to Gu Yun''s back, he just heard their conversation. Su Ren raised his heart and said, "you''re worried about thieves intercepting the stream and using water to overcome fire!"


    Gu Yun nodded slowly. The bandit camp was on the upstream of the stream. They probably found out the plan of suling''s fire attack. When they opened the gate, not only the sulfur and kerosene would be washed away, but also the 5000 soldiers who ignited the fire would be submerged.


    Han Shuhu''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "isn''t the general and the soldiers very dangerous? I''ll go and tell the general right now. "


    Gu Yun pressed Han Shu''s broad shoulder to stop him from running away, and calmly said, "you continue to go to the gold hiding place, I''ll go to find Su Ling." Although she would like never to see Su Ling again, she knows her priorities well. Now is definitely not the time to get emotional. Gold is the main purpose of this operation. Han Shu is not familiar with the rainforest terrain and suddenly changes his route. It is not easy for him to find suling.


    Su Ren took a look at Gu Yun and nodded back: "this is the best!"


    Gu Yun broke away from her old team and ran to the East. From time to time, she nervously looked up at the sky. The sky covered by layers of leaves was still blue, and there was no smoke. It could be seen that they had not ignited. At the foot of the speed up, an hour later, Gu Yun heard the faint smell of sulfur and kerosene, in the heart of joy, she did not go in the wrong direction, fortunately in time!


    The more you go forward, the stronger the smell of sulfur. In a short time, Gu Yun has seen a long line of human walls in the distance. Everyone is pushing or carrying sulfur or kerosene in their hands. They scatter the fuel all over the ground and trees. The strong smell makes people gasp. Gu Yun''s eyes were stimulated to tears, at this time, not far away lengxiao found her, quickly meet up, "boss?"


    Covering his nose, Gu Yun asked, "where is Su Ling?"


    "The eastern highlands." Squinting, the so-called highland is a slope five miles away. Its geographical location is much higher than here. It''s really a good place to avoid floods. Gu Yun continued: "where is Yu Shijun?"


    "Ahead, I''ll call him." She didn''t ask her what she wanted. Leng Xiao had already found someone for her. Gu Yun smiles. A few months ago, they were still fighting with her, but now they can cooperate with her.


    Less than half an hour later, Yu Shijun and Leng Xiao walked side by side. When they saw Gu Yun, they were surprised. Yu Shijun asked, "husband Young lady, why are you here? "


    Gu Yun explained: "I suspect that the enemy intercepted the upstream waters. As soon as you ignite the fire, they will immediately release the water. At that time, they are afraid that the fire attack method will be useless. The current will also wash away many soldiers, which will make the formation disordered and the morale of the army even more disordered."


    Yu Shi''s army was shocked. He looked at the soldiers around him who were busy deploying. If the bandits really attacked with water, they would not only be busy in vain, but also the raid would fail! "Now what? I can''t withdraw without a military order! " Even if he had great trust in the end of Qing Dynasty, there were rules in the army!


    Gu Yun shakes his head and arranges calmly and concisely: "don''t withdraw. I''ll go to suling to explain the situation here. Among the 5000 elite soldiers, you will transfer 1000 people to transport 70% of the kerosene and sulfur from here to the East Highland where suling is located. The others will continue to light the fire, but they don''t need to spread it on the ground any more. Climb up the tree and scatter all the sulfur on the tree crown. You must be careful when you light the fire. When the fire starts, you immediately retreat to three miles away and let the soldiers climb to the thickest tree to hide. After the current, you can come down and attack the second wave! "


    "Yes Yu Shijun immediately dispatched his men. After Gu Yun tells Leng Xiao that he is responsible for transporting fuel, he runs in the direction of Su Ling.


    On the highest point of the highland, a young general stood there, his elite eyes closely watching the movement around him. From a distance, he saw a group of people and horses coming this way. He immediately raised his vigilance, observed carefully, ran to suling and said, "general Bao, there are more than a thousand of the elite vanguards coming this way."


    Putting down the water system map, Su Ling raised his head. His brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his voice was low and frightening. "Who is the leader?" Yu Shijun did not act according to the original arrangement! He''s not the one who dares to disobey the military orders. Is there any mutation?"Yes -" hesitated for a while, under Su Ling''s stare, the young general could only reply in a loud voice, "it''s madam."


    Late Qing Dynasty? Su Ling heart slightly a shock, she and Su any team, suddenly came to find him, also will elite back, Su Ling heart has been vaguely guess, things do change.


    Soon, Gu Yun took the lead in reaching the highland. Su Ling met him and asked, "what happened?"


    Gu Yun was still worried. She thought that she would bring back his elite soldiers. After what happened last night, he would think that she was deliberately making trouble for him or taking revenge. Seeing her, she would never have a good word. Unexpectedly, his face was calm and his tone was still cold, but he inquired in a matter of fact way, which made Gu Yun''s words that he was ready to fight back useless. He also admired his calmness in his heart.


    Compared with the strong smell of gunpowder in the morning, Gu Yun''s tone eased a lot. "The water potential of the South tributary suddenly decreased. I suspect that the bandits cut off the upstream water and used water to meet the war. Once the flint and sulfur are soaked in water, they will be useless, and the soil washed by water will be more soft. At that time, you will suffer a lot from a strong attack. "


    She said "you"? Su Ling didn''t know why. He was very upset when she said "we". He didn''t understand what he wanted! Gather the mind, Su Ling decided not to think about her problem, he had thought all night last night, also did not have a clue.


    Not far behind the highland, there was also a stream, the sound of which was the same as usual. They looked at the stream flowing behind them, and at the same time, they were deeply in thought, and they also had some expectations for the leader of the bandit. He actually thought of water attack, which shows that he has been paying close attention to the trend of Su Ling and Lou Muhai. And the river closure is also to cut off other tributaries, so as not to let them see the slightest difference.


    When dealing with such a person, I never know what he will do next moment. He is really a tough and happy opponent.


    Thousands of soldiers brought by Leng Xiao also push the flint to the high ground. After a look, Su Ling already knows Gu Yun''s plan. "You want to tempt them to release the water and attack again?"


    "Well." Gu Yun did not explain more, just nodded at random.


    "General, the fire is on."


    With the general''s announcement, people looked up. Not far away, there was thick smoke and black smoke. Gu Yun told them to burn the tree crown, and the fire spread quickly. From a distance, it looked like black and red dragons lining up in the air.


    Did not see Yu Shijun and other soldiers come back, Su Ling urgent way: "Yu Shijun they?"


    Gu Yun silently looks at the flaming rain forest. He doesn''t want to answer. Leng Xiao also stands behind Gu Yun indifferently. Luo Yan, who understands Gu Yun''s arrangement, can only step forward to solve their great general''s doubts. "General, don''t worry. According to qingnu''s arrangement, they should have climbed the tree by this time, and they won''t be tired by the current."


    Su Ling Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring coldly at Gu Yun''s indifferent face. He was depressed, but he couldn''t do anything about her. After all, she helped him a lot!


    After waiting for a long time, the fire slowly burned toward the north with the wind. Although it was very slow, the momentum was growing. Gu Yun surmised that she was wrong?


    In a trance, the huge collapse sound came from the north, so loud that Gu Yun felt that the land under his feet was shocked!


    Then, there was a loud sound of running water in my ear. A huge wave more than ten feet high came from the upstream. In the distance, the tall tree crown was shaking violently, and many trees with thick waist were uprooted and washed down with the huge waves. The surging water made the people standing on the high ground sweat. Compared with the impact of such a big water, the fire just started seemed weak and powerless, and it was submerged in an instant.


    After a quarter of an hour, the surging water gradually slowed down. Even if the water gradually slowed down, the water depth was more than ten meters high. Just as they were waiting for the second wave of attack after the current, countless small black spots suddenly appeared in the current and fell rapidly.


    "What''s that?" Gu Yun squinted, almost to the near, she saw that it was a floating person in the water!


    "Newspaper!" The voice of the young general also appeared to be a little hasty, "general, many bandits are going down with the current and will soon rush out of the encirclement of our army!"


    There were more than three thousand thieves who went down with the water. Su Ling slowly raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "shoot the arrow."


    "Yes." With his hand down again, a long arrow shot at the bandits who had no resistance in the water for the time being. Unfortunately, the current was so wide that the bandits'' arrows in the distance could not reach them. They could only watch them drift away.


    "Luo Yan, lead 3000 soldiers to the lower part of the stream to intercept and arrest all the escaped bandits."


    "Yes."


    "Leng Xiao, you arrange for the rest of the soldiers to burn the mountain again after the water recedes."


    "Yes."


    Su Ling arranges in an orderly way. Gu Yun is very happy. His eyes move around. Suddenly, in the white water, a green figure comes into his eyes. The green color is so striking that people can''t mistake it.


    Gu Yun quickly toward that wipe green look, cold eyes unconsciously light convergence, it is her!

 V2.C43

    "It''s her!"


    The mysterious woman who appears in the rain forest strangely.


    She also went down with the water. Is she one of the thieves? Or, as Han Shu said, she is the woman of the leader of the bandit? Gu Yun''s eyes are tightly locked on her, and the woman seems to feel the tight line of sight. Looking in the direction of Gu Yun, a dark and sharp line of sight meets in the air.


    The beauty of the woman''s face is full of cool color, not only did not see a bit of panic, but also showed a calm and solemn atmosphere. In the torrent, she is agile and agile, and everything around her seems to be under her control. Such a unique woman, Gu Yun believes in his heart, she is absolutely not simple, let alone let her escape.


    Looking down at the current water situation, the flood has passed, the water depth is less than two meters, and the water situation is gradually slowing down. Her swimming skill is pretty good. She should be able to swim in the past. According to the speed of the woman coming down from the upstream, she can just block in front of her!


    Having made an assessment in mind, Gu Yun thinks it is feasible. He hung the ice refinery on his waist and was ready to jump into the water. Before his feet jumped, his shoulder had been pressed down by a broad and powerful palm, and his ear was Su Ling''s low roar, "what are you doing?"


    "Let go! You can''t let that woman run Gu Yun wants to push Su Ling''s hand away, but his strength is so strong that she can''t move, but she has no time to explain it carefully. If she doesn''t stop her now, it''s too late to stop the woman in green!


    Su Ling looks at the place where Gu Yun''s eyes go, and it''s easy to find the green figure. That is a thin and dazzling woman, with a cold and lonely temperament. She is the mysterious woman mentioned last time at the end of Qing Dynasty. Su Ling Eagle''s eyes were slightly astringent. Just when Gu Yun was worried, she only felt the light of her shoulder. Su Ling''s low voice came from her ear again, but this time she said very softly, "I''ll come."


    Without waiting for Gu Yun to respond, Su Ling has already come out. His tall dark red figure has crossed his eyes. At this time, Gu Yun returns to his senses. He still has a wound on his shoulder and can''t soak in water!


    Gu Yun''s heart was raised high one moment before, and then fell to the ground steadily the next. He felt very stupid. He was a person with lightness skills. Unlike her, all she wanted was to jump into the water and intercept. Su Ling took a big tree in the forest as a stepping point. Several ups and downs had already landed on a tree trunk where the woman in green must pass.


    Su Ling, standing on the tree trunk with pride, is dressed in a dark red robe. He is tall and handsome. The sun shines through the leaves of the forest and shines on his resolute face. There is no expression on his face as sharp as a stone carving, and his black eyes are cold and frightening. Woman''s heart is suddenly tight, five years, they finally met again.


    The woman seems to be in a trance, looking straight at Su Ling with complicated and joyful eyes? Gu Yun thought he was wrong, but the woman didn''t swim aside to avoid Su Ling. Instead, she went up. Does this mean that they have known each other for a long time?


    Calm down, Gu Yun hands ring in front of the chest, silently staring at two people, watching its change.


    Soon, the woman with the current, has come to suling side. Su Ling leaps down from the tree and grabs the woman''s shoulder with a forceps like hand. The woman frowns with pain, but she doesn''t hum. The little green snake around her arm was acutely aware of her master''s abnormality. Her red eyes glared and her black letter hissed. Her two long sharp teeth came out and showed their teeth to Su Ling. See to want to bite up Su Ling to grasp the hand of the female, the female tiny side head, stare it one eye.


    The little green snake wrongly closed her mouth and bowed her head. She did not dare to move her body around the woman''s arm. If she did not look carefully, it was just like an emerald green ribbon.


    Between the eyes of the woman and the little green snake, Su Ling has lifted her out of the water. Her strong arm tightens her slender waist. As soon as she becomes stiff, Su Ling doesn''t seem to feel strange and takes her through the forest. The woman slightly side head, Su Ling cold and resolute face in front of you, and this miss for many years face so close, but the woman''s face is more and more cold, eyebrows also unconsciously wrinkled together, because - he did not think of who she is, he forgot her!


    Gu Yun cold eyes slightly Yang, she now 100% sure, they absolutely know, at least the woman in green must know Su Ling. Gu Yun didn''t forget how hard her snake skin whip was and how hard her hand was. Her opponent became Su Ling. She even spared the effort. It can be seen that her friendship is not shallow!


    Gu Yun did not find that his tone seems to be less than usual indifference, ring in the chest of the hand is also frequently flicking.


    Several ups and downs, two people steadily landed on the high ground, Su Ling let go of the woman''s waist. The woman just stood firm, Su Ling had no pity to push her vest, to a group of soldiers behind said: "back to the camp, watch her."


    "Yes."


    Finish saying, Su Ling turns round to walk toward the direction of Leng Xiao, the water potential in front only in eyes, have no care about the woman behind.


    The woman didn''t look at Su Ling any more. She was just a prisoner in his heart! In that case, why should she be so sentimental! Anyway, she and he can only be enemies after all!


    The woman stood there indifferently. The soldiers behind her stepped forward and wanted to bind her. The woman''s eyes were clear and dark."Be careful!" Gu Yun, who has been secretly observing her, immediately blocks the ice refining in his hand in front of the two soldiers. The cold air of ice refining makes the two soldiers retreat subconsciously. At the same time, the emerald green ribbon on the woman''s wrist suddenly moved flexibly. A small emerald green snake was opening its dark mouth and biting at the place where the two young generals had just stood. The hissing voice of spitting messages was creepy. The two young generals were so frightened that their eyes were staring and froze there.


    How close! If the lady didn''t stop them, they must have been bitten by a snake. The snake is very colorful and dark. It must be a very poisonous snake! I didn''t expect that a seemingly ordinary weak woman was still carrying such poison!


    The officers and men were still scared, but they could not let the prisoners escape. With courage, seven or eight officers and men were ready to go up together. The ice refining in Gu Yun''s hand once again blocked their way, because the woman''s hand had already stroked the snake belt around her waist. If she was right, it was the snake whip that could withstand the ice refining!


    Gu Yun clenched the ice Lian in his hand, walked slowly to the woman, and stood opposite her. However, he was surprised to find that when the woman saw that the car not far away was still full of sulfur and kerosene, there was a flash of panic on her face.


    "You are with Wuji and Yange." It''s not a question sentence, Gu Yun said lightly. The woman''s face has recovered as usual, always cold and dark, cold eyes and Gu Yun looked at each other, the hands of the long snake whip has been shot, toward Gu Yun''s face.


    Gu Yun had expected that she would make a move. When she raised her whip, she jumped out. The whip didn''t hit Gu Yun, but it was more than a foot deep in the mud!


    All of a sudden, the woman whipped. Except Gu Yun, who had expected it, everyone else was surprised. Women also take advantage of the public will be surprised at the moment, figure movement, the speed is actually a little strange. When Su Ling heard the strange sound and looked back, he saw that the green figure, who was so soft that he didn''t have the strength to fight back, jumped up with a quick and vigorous posture and fell into the current again. At the next moment, the familiar black figure also jumped into the current like a cheetah.


    Su Ling''s heart is choked. The water is already very weak. He can deploy a second attack immediately. He can''t leave at this time. The woman in Green''s martial arts is not weak and so cunning. Can she deal with it! The big hand caresses the red blood on the waist, and the warm sword body makes his heart a little more stable. Fortunately, there is ice refining with her, so it should be OK.


    As the water weakened, it was very difficult for them to walk in the chest water. Gu Yun didn''t relax. The woman in green tried to get rid of her, but all the way down, she was still close behind her.


    After being washed three or four miles, they finally stood up straight in the knee high water, and their wet clothes were tightly attached to them. They both looked embarrassed, but one stood up with a whip in his hand, and the other with a sword in his hand. Their eyes were filled with awe, and no one would mind their appearance at this time.


    The water gradually retreated to the ankle position. Gu Yun gently drew his sword. As the ice came out of the scabbard, Gu Yun''s voice was with a few smiles. "We didn''t tell the difference last time. How about today''s showdown?"


    Gu Yun believes that this person must have something to do with the mountain bandit. It''s not easy to catch her. It''s good to hold her down! Besides, besides red blood, she first met a weapon that could compete with ice refining. She was quite interested in the snake skin whip in her hand!


    The woman looked at Gu Yun''s face for a long time. At last, her thin lips were as bright as peach blossom, and her whip waved gently to the ground, which aroused countless water and mud.


    Do you want to compete? She is fighting. She also wants to see how different Su Ling''s wife is!


    Gu Yun also saw the same interest in women''s eyes, did not put too long poss, Gu Yun clenched ice Lian, the first attack. With her approach, the woman immediately felt a cold air, which made her almost unable to support. Around the hands of the snake Mo''er suddenly slipped to her neck, gently ring in her neck, a stream of warm water will continue to pour into the limbs, although the temperature around is still very low, but the woman feels much better.


    Holding the whip tightly, the woman swipes back with the whip neatly, and the sword and the soft whip entangle together again. This time, Gu Yun flipped the sword without hesitation. The blade of the sword and the soft whip rubbed against each other, and the soft whip was forced to loosen. Gu Yun quickly drew out the ice and attacked the woman again.

 V2.C44

    The distance between them was very close. The woman didn''t have time to wave her whip and wanted to pass by. Gu Yun moved her body faster than her. The long sword was close in front of her, but the little snake around the woman''s neck suddenly jumped up and flew to the ice refinery and wrapped it tightly. Gu Yun suddenly felt a great force was tugging at her. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand. He shot it to one side and thrust it straight into the ground.


    Gu Yun had no sword in his hand, but the woman still had a whip in her hand. In a flash, Gu Yun was defeated. The woman seizes the opportunity, waves the whip and arrives, Gu Yun tumbles awkwardly to avoid. She thought that the woman would make persistent efforts to pursue the victory. However, the woman''s cold eyes gave her a silent look, and then she threw the whip in her hand and hung it on the nearby tree, stretching her fist to her.


    Gu Yun Wei Zheng, does she want to compete with her bare handed?


    She is also a lover, unwilling to take advantage of others. Gu Yun has a good impression on her. At this time, binglian has already got rid of the snake and flies to Gu Yun again.


    Gu Yun smile, natural and unrestrained to ice refining to the ground.


    Gu Yun also stretched out her fist to the woman. She hasn''t compared her Kung Fu with others for a long time. Today she can have a good fight!


    Two people in each other''s eyes to see a touch of appreciation and excitement, eyes straight staring at each other, two people slowly close, when two people''s wrists meet that moment, they launched an attack at the same time.


    The woman changed her fist to palm, and her slender fingertips slid past Gu Yun''s eyes. Fortunately, Gu Yun retreated quickly and avoided the woman''s hand. Gu Yun grasped the woman''s wrist with one hand, passed through her armpit with the other hand, grasped her belt, and then became short, raised the woman half over her shoulder and threw her out.


    Just now, the woman felt that her waist and hands were tight. Before she could react, she was thrown out for no reason! After several turns on the ground, the woman immediately stood up. She wondered, what is this move?


    Gu Yun didn''t let her have a chance to breathe and attack again. Close combat has always been Gu Yun''s strong point. Gu Yun punches very quickly, and he never makes flashy moves. Every move is to defeat the enemy. The woman hit several punches in a row. Originally, she wanted to find out Gu Yun''s skills and fight with all her strength. Now it seems that she didn''t fight wholeheartedly. If she didn''t find out Gu Yun''s way, she was seriously injured.


    Women''s lightness skill is very good. Their movements are very light and their moves are elegant. Gu Yun always thought that this kind of playing method was just good-looking, but it was hard but not practical. However, after fighting with women, he found that he was wrong. Women''s moves are elegant, but they are full of strength. It seems to be a gentle wave and a long leg lift, but they all contain extraordinary strength. Just like Taijiquan, it looks slow and slow, but the continuous soft strength is really not easy to deal with!


    Gu Yun uses the method of Jeet kune do. Every time he attacks, he punches to the flesh, and specializes in the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Women''s bodies are flexible, their breath is long, and their moves are various. The more they fight, the more enjoyable they are, but their physical strength is also less and less.


    The woman punches again at Gu Yun''s front chest. Gu Yun seizes the opportunity and wants to fall over his shoulder. She grabs the woman''s belt with her hand. The woman is alert and quickly backhand. She also grabs Gu Yun''s belt from behind. As a result, Gu Yun put all his strength into a fall, and both of them fell heavily on the ground.


    In order not to let the other side have a chance, they let go at the same time and raised their feet to the other side''s stomach.


    The powerful force made them fly three feet away in the opposite direction.


    When they covered their stomachs, they collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath and staring at each other on guard, while they were not far away from each other -


    little green snake went to the left, binglian immediately flew to the left and stood in its left; little green snake went to the right, binglian flew to the right; little green snake did not move, binglian did not let others go, so he stepped forward and knocked others on the head with the point of his sword; little green snake Annoyed, he bared his teeth and spit out a message to him. Binglian retreated a little. When the little green snake was quiet, he pasted it up again. One snake and one sword. It''s fun.


    Two people can''t help but smile, the atmosphere is not so tense, the woman smile very beautiful, although only lightly raised lips, but enough to make people lost.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Yun suddenly wants to know her name, even if she does not know her identity, even if they will not become friends, she also wants to know.


    The woman''s lips became stiff, and her face suddenly became alert. At this time, the distant mountain fire rekindled again, and the thick black smoke filled the whole sky. The woman''s face became dark with the sky, which was unpredictable.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly jumped up, took back the whip hanging on the tree, blew a long whistle, and a touch of green fluorescence flashed by. The little green snake, who had been playing with binglian just now, had already been around her hand, and she quickly ran towards the stream not far away.


    "Hello Everything happened in the flash of lightning, Gu Yun also immediately got up, catch up. The woman ran to the side of the stream, without a trace of hesitation toward the rushing water. Green figure disappeared after the spray, no longer see her.


    Gu Yun chased to the stream and didn''t jump into the water as before. The current was so fast that she couldn''t catch up with the enemy in such an environment. She was afraid that she would lose her life if she didn''t catch up. She doesn''t want to fight an uncertain battle.Hands ring in front of the chest, Gu Yun staring at the direction of the current galloping for a long time, did not see the green shadow.


    Binglian flew to Gu Yun and hung in the air. He was very excited. Gu Yun didn''t look at it, but said faintly, "you had a good time just now --"


    the voice just fell. As soon as the body of binglian''s sword was stiff, it suddenly stuck in the soil at Gu Yun''s feet and didn''t dare move.


    Gu Yun laughs. Isn''t he saying that ice refining is a thousand year old sword? It''s like a child!


    Gu Yun rushed back, and gradually he could see the light of the fire. But because of the flood just now, the moisture in the soil was too much, and the trees were wet. The fire was lit, but it was not very strong, so the black smoke was so big. At present, it seems that the ignited materials have been used up and only a few miles have been burned. Thousands of soldiers watched the movement around them. With the fire moving forward slowly, they collected the net towards the bandits'' den.


    Squinting, I don''t see Su Ling. Leng Xiao and Luo Yan command the soldiers to move forward slowly.


    Gu Yun went to Leng Xiao and asked, "where are Su Ling and Yu Shi Jun?"


    Leng Xiao looks back and sees that Gu Yun is not hurt except for some embarrassment. Then he confidently replied: "general Su calculated that the camp should not be far away from here from the time when the bandits went underwater just now. He was worried that the bandits would escape again through the waterway when they saw the fire. Therefore, he and lieutenant general Yu together led 5000 soldiers to attack the bandit camp along the stream road."


    Gu Yun nodded. She suddenly had a strong interest in the leader. If the woman in green was his woman, what kind of man could he be to conquer such a strong and intelligent woman? If he is only the leader of a woman in green, what charm does he have that makes such a proud and courageous woman willing to use it?


    Eager to know the answer, Gu Yun also rushed to the direction of the thief camp along the stream.


    As the stream goes another four or five miles, you can hear the sound of fighting. Gu Yunxin mentions that she will speed up her pace and move forward. Originally, she expected to see a fierce and wonderful battle, but the scene in front of her makes her a little confused.


    Dense forest, several natural caves together, is a good place to live, Gu Yun arrived, the battle was over!


    In front of the cave, hundreds of bandits have been controlled. Yu Shijun is arranging for his soldiers to tie them up with ropes in case someone escapes on the way back. Su Ling''s tall figure stood in front of the biggest cave. There was no joy on his face. He looked thoughtful. Gu Yun didn''t walk past. Instead, he seemed to feel something. He turned around and looked in her direction.


    "Let her run." Light ground explained a, Gu Yun didn''t say what again, suddenly, the side of the cave extremely quickly flashed a shadow, Gu Yun low voice shout a way, "who!"


    At the same time, Gu Yun''s figure has been running towards the direction of the shadow, and Su Ling also immediately follows.


    One is red and one is white. Two long swords are pressing forward. The dark shadow is forced to retreat a few steps by the sudden sword Qi. Judging from his moving speed and skill, his martial arts should not be weak, but he can''t avoid attacking with both swords. They moved away the sword body at the same time. Although the sword body had been separated, the man in black robe still felt two strong sword Qi, one left and one right, one hot as flame, one cold as ice. They attacked him, and his throat was sweet. The man in black robe burst out with blood.


    At this time, Yu Shijun also came with more than a hundred soldiers. Gu Yun and Su Ling quietly took back their swords. This person, Yu Shijun, was enough to take care of them.


    Just as Yu Shijun went up to catch people, a gray blue figure suddenly flew out of the forest. His sword pointed directly at Yu Shijun and cried out: "chief! Let''s go


    Chief? Gu Yun frowned slightly. Is the man in black the leader?


    Yu Shijun narrowly dodged the long sword, met him with a big knife, and fought with the man. Their martial arts were equal, and it was hard to win or lose for a moment. The black robed man suffered an internal injury. He pressed his chest and panted anxiously: "Zuo Shi, you go quickly!"


    "I will never leave you to run for your life alone!" The man tried to get close to the black robed man several times, but he was blocked by Yu Shijun. The man was worried, and his sword technique was also messy. Soon Yu Shijun found the flaw and broke the long sword in his hand. Without weapons, the man fell to the disadvantage and was taken down by the soldiers.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    The man snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname - Yu Xiang."


    Gu Yun glanced at the man. He was plain, and his eyes flashed cunning light from time to time. He must be a traitor.

 V2.C45

    The man in black robe was also tied up. Gu Yun stepped forward and grabbed the black robe that almost completely covered the man''s face. A resolute and proud face appeared in front of everyone. The man is in his early 30s, square faced, tiger eyed, tall and strong. Facing them, he is calm, proud and domineering, but Gu Yun always feels that something is wrong! At least, it doesn''t match the image in her heart! Will it be the man in front of you to attack the army''s grain at night, kidnap Han Shu, set up the agreement of crow Valley, and skillfully arrange the leader who intercepts the river and discharges the water to resist the enemy?


    Clear Mou tiny MI, Gu Yun cold voice asks a way: "are you their leader?"


    The man turned his head and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I''m defeated by you today. I have nothing to say about Mu Cang!"


    He evades her question and is eager to emphasize his identity. Gu Yun''s doubts gradually expand.


    "General, it is estimated that most of the bandits fled with the running water just now, and only more than 500 people were caught." After counting the number of people, Yu Shijun also had some doubts. This battle was too easy. After the flood just now, he thought that there would be more difficult battles waiting for them when he entered the bandits'' camp. Unexpectedly, it was so easy.


    Su Ling obviously felt something was wrong, and asked, "what about the man in blue?" That man is extremely arrogant, and his position among the bandits should not be low. He always thought that Wuji and Yange were the bandits'' left and right envoys, but today he has more than one.


    Yu Shijun shook his head, "did not find that man."


    Is this the situation set by the bandit leader? Just as Su Ling and Gu Yun were thinking about each other, a young general came in a hurry and said, "thank you! The commander and the forward have found the gold and are now moving down the mountain. They have also caught the rogue right envoy Wuji


    Got Wuji?!


    No matter whether the person in front of him is the leader of the bandits or not, at least he has caught a major figure. Su Ling gently raises his hand and says in a cold voice, "take all the people back."


    "Yes."


    The party walked down the hill.


    On the mountains seven miles away, the lonely and cold figure silently looks at the gradually extinguished mountain fire in the distance. Behind him, the man in dazzling blue is unwilling to hum: "chief, when can we save Wuji?"


    "I have my own discretion." The dumb voice sounded low, the words song can only obediently close the mouth. The slender index finger lightly skims the little green snake''s cold body, and the deep cold eyes lightly look into the distance


    Su Ling and his party escorted "chieftain" and Yu Xiang to the camp. They just met Han Shu, who was escorting Wuji. As soon as the two teams met, Wuji, who was always expressionless, saw the man in black robe and immediately cried out in horror: "chieftain!" Then he began to twist his tightly bound body like he wanted to rush past. However, his shoulders were heavily pressed by Han Shu''s big hand, and Wuji finally failed to break free.


    In the war of crow Valley, they have all seen Wuji. Judging from his nervousness towards the man in black, Yu Shijun, who was a little confused just now, believed that the man in black should be their leader.


    But Gu Yun got the opposite conclusion. This man is not the leader of the bandit!


    Looking at Wuji''s performance in crow Valley, we can see that he is an extremely indifferent and calm man. The anxious look and excited body language he showed just now are not the things he should do according to his character. What he did only shows that he is acting! Exaggerated expression with still indifferent eyes, the performance is too exposed, it can be seen that the usual neglect of practice.


    Gu Yun astute eyes, at this time and did not say anything, Su Ling face is always gloomy, can not see his idea, only heard him say to Yu Shijun: "together! Separate them! "


    "Yes." Yu Shijun took the order and went to the main camp. At this time, a touch of red shadow - it should be said that a touch of mud shadow appeared in front of the crowd. The comer acted quickly, but the embarrassment made people not understand. When the man approached, except for Gu Yunqiang''s smile and twisted face, the others were surprised and puzzled. Especially Su Ling, the rare eagle eyes wide open, can''t believe to stare at the eyes, as if in the mud rolling a circle, the body, face, hair is full of stinky dirt man.


    Is this Moyi he knows? The man who can''t tolerate a trace of filth and is addicted to cleanliness?!


    Han Shu was straightforward and asked, "Muyi, what crime have you suffered?"


    Muyi''s face, which can only be described by cyan and black, is even colder. He just wants to clean his filthy body quickly. Before that, he won''t open his mouth or even breathe!


    Gu Yun is in a good mood. It''s not her character not to step on him again. Looking at Han Shu with a look of "you don''t know something", Gu Yunshan said with a smile, "Han Shu, the mud in the rainforest is a rare maintenance product. People know how to enjoy it better than you."


    "Is it?" The straightforward Han Shu is stunned. Although he still doesn''t believe it, a pair of tiger eyes still curiously look at Xiang Mu Yi''s mud.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s face turn from white to black, Su Ling has no doubt that Mu Yi is angry enough to kill the woman who is still watching jokes.


    The tall figure moved slightly towards Gu Yun, but Mu Yi didn''t rush up. His Phoenix eyes narrowed lightly, and word by word burst out from his teeth, "green - end -! You wait! "Finish saying, Mu Yi flicks away, Gu Yun toward his angry back cold voice back way: "at any time accompany!" You''re only allowed to set up people to watch the fun, and no one is allowed to fight back? make fun of!


    Su Ling breathes a sigh of relief. Mu Yi''s martial arts skills are strange. He doesn''t even know how deep his skills are. However, she challenges the limit of his patience. This woman really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. At this time, Su Ling still doesn''t know why they got married. If he knows, he should be worried about how Gu Yun will punish him in the future. In addition to "not knowing the heaven and the earth", this woman has revenge!


    Gu Yun is about to turn back to his camp. A young general trots towards them and says, "general, the Ministry of punishment has an urgent official letter!"


    The Ministry of punishment? He has nothing to do with the Ministry of punishment. What''s the matter with the urgent official letter? Su Ling said in a deep voice: "submit it."


    Gu Yun heard that it was an official letter from the Ministry of punishment, and suddenly thought of Shan Yulan. His pace slowed down. He saw the young general carefully look at her, and then said, "but, the official letter says - qingmo Qinqi."


    To her?!


    Not only Su Ling was puzzled, but Gu Yun was puzzled. What did the Ministry of punishment write to her for?


    Although in the heart has the question, but Gu Yun or toward the young general to stretch out a hand, said: "give me."


    The young general looks at Su Ling quietly. After he nods his head slowly, he dares to give the official letter to Gu Yun. Gu Yunli opened the official letter. The so-called official letter only contained a small note.


    Gu Yun''s face changed slightly after reading it. Su Ling and Han Shu looked up at it at the same time, and saw a line of small words written on it very succinctly:


    Lucy, the case is tough, come back quickly! Nancy¡£


    What does that mean? What do the symbols before and after represent?


    When did the official documents of the Ministry of punishment change this form?


    Most importantly, what does the Ministry of punishment have to do with her?


    They don''t understand, but Gu Yun has completely understood that she will know her English name, only Qing, and she must be in trouble in such a hurry to let her go back.


    Su Ling frowned and puzzled. Gu Yun had already closed his official letter and said, "I want the best horse."


    "What for?" Ask so on the mouth, Su Ling already faintly guessed her intention actually.


    Sure enough, Gu Yun said succinctly, "go back to Beijing, now!"


    Right now? Su Ling thick eyebrows are locked together, why so anxious? A note can make her desperate to go back, because that person is Shan Yulan?


    Gu Yun is really going back for the people who write notes, but that person is not Shan Yulan, but Zhuo Qing, her most important friend in this strange world.


    From the moment she got out of the camp, she was very upset!


    Why did she go back to Beijing with Su Ling?


    He is the commander-in-chief of the Su family army. He should go back to Beijing with the army, shouldn''t he?


    Well, it''s all caused by Su Ren, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He said solemnly that the emperor''s imperial edict said that there was only one month to suppress the bandits, and there was so much gold that it must be transported back beyond the time limit. Su Ling must go back and ask the emperor for a few days'' grace.


    OK! He begged him. There''s no need to be with her!


    Han Shu is also an idiot. It''s good that they can take care of each other when they go on the road together. Good fart, he and she together, don''t start is lucky, don''t move mouth that is fluke.


    The most disgusting thing is that Su Ling even agreed to go back with her! Doesn''t he hate women? Doesn''t he like to be alone?


    In a word, the final result is that she and he are forced to go together!


    Two horses went out of Peicheng one after another. Gu Yun decided to make another last effort. "Su Ling, although you and I are going to the capital, we have different ways. We should go our own way."


    Just thinking about being with him all the way, she got goose bumps. She thought that Su Ling didn''t want to be with him either, but he couldn''t say anything when people in the army were shouting.


    Su Ling''s originally pleasant mood somehow fell to the freezing point, and his cold voice and arrogant attitude made people feel extremely uncomfortable. "You are from my general''s mansion. Who allows you to move freely?"


    What does he mean by this? Has she become a pet in their family? Ridiculous! She said, with a man like Su Ling, how can he be calm? The general''s mansion is amazing, isn''t it? One day she will leave the general''s house!


    Now - I will bear you!


    Su Ling thought that she would yell at him, because he clearly saw a cluster of obvious anger in her eyes.

 V2.C46

    But Gu Yun didn''t say anything, coldly turned his horse''s head and continued to run forward.


    Su Ling''s eyebrows are frowning. He really can''t understand a woman''s thoughts and behaviors, especially her.


    "He''s gone?"


    On the top of the green peak, a clear shadow suddenly turns around. The emerald green dress rippled lightly. There were obvious surprises and disappointments on her indifferent face, and her tone seemed to be a little hasty.


    "Yes." Although he was impatient on weekdays, he was not stupid. It was not difficult to see that the leader looked up to the man named Su Ling. Yan Ge truthfully replied, "Shen Shi left, with that wild woman."


    "Just the two of them?" Woman''s heart inexplicably lonely, he really left, meet again, is it a five years, or ten years? She turned her back indifferently. The woman laughed at herself. She and he could not even do the enemy.


    "Well, the others are still in the camp. Chief, Su Ling has gone. Can we go to save Wuji? " Su Ling is no longer in the army. Can they not have so much scruples?


    "No way." When he spoke again, he could not hear any different emotion in his low voice. He was as steady and dumb as ever. "The Su family''s military camp is heavily guarded. They can''t act rashly. They are determined to send a large number of soldiers to transport and protect them for safety. But there will be fewer people escorting them. They can''t do it until they pass the long Canyon outside Pei city."


    She is the guardian chosen by Linze and the leader of the people. In this life, she has been doomed not to leave here. In this case, it''s better not to see her.


    In autumn, the night wind is not necessarily cool, but the moon is clear and shining. The silent official road is like a light white silk inlaid in the mountains. However, the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves from far to near broke the solitude of the night. Two black horses came quickly, marking two ink marks on the "white silk".


    One of the two horses, which had been advancing side by side, suddenly jumped three feet away. The man on the horse pulled the reins hard, and the horse stopped in pain, straight across the official road.


    The horse at the back was shocked. The driver could only grasp the reins quickly. The horse gave a long hiss and finally stopped at the place where it was about to hit the horse in front.


    Staring at the man on horseback, Gu Yun roared: "what are you doing?" Did he know that if she didn''t hold the horse for a while, they would both be miserable!


    Su Lingli got off the horse, his face was darker than the night, and said coldly, "I''ve been driving all day and all night. Now I have to rest."


    Gu Yun is also cold hum way: "you want to rest is your business, don''t block my way." She didn''t let him go with her. This man is sick!


    Su Ling ignored her and took the leather rope of the horse''s head and pulled it to the nearby woods.


    Gu Yun was annoyed, "Su Ling! Do you know what respect is? "


    "You can choose to rest by yourself, or I''ll point your acupoints and force you to rest." Holding a horse in one hand, Su Ling doesn''t look back. Her overbearing reply challenges Gu Yun''s nerves.


    "Damn it The cold eye knife shot at the arrogant man in front of him. Gu Yun held the ice refining hand tightly.


    As if he had eyes behind him, Su Ling replied in a cold voice, "if you still have a waste of energy to fight with me, Su will be happy to accompany you." It''s not hard to hear that Su Ling is also trying to endure his anger. One day and one night, she never stopped except for a rest while eating dry food and feeding horses. How far does this woman want to be brave? The person who wrote the letter is really so important that she should go back without her life!


    Gu Yun took a deep breath and told himself, don''t be impulsive, don''t care with him, don''t waste energy on him, calm down, calm down


    After making some psychological adjustments, Gu Yun finally managed to smooth out his anger and said in a calm tone: "I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk with our colleagues this time. After all, we will stay together in the next few days and I can''t stand quarreling with you all the time. What do you think?"


    For a long time, the man in front of the cold voice back: "say."


    "Let''s go on the road together. I think respect for each other should be the most basic courtesy. Do you have any opinion on that?"


    After a long time, there was still no response in front of him. Gu Yun automatically thought he agreed, and then said, "I have to rush back to the capital as fast as I can. It''s impossible to linger as slowly as I did when I came here. Every day''s rest is necessary. I understand this very well. The reason why I have been on the road these two days is that I have the best physical strength and energy. So at present, I only have one hour''s rest. The later I go, the worse my physical strength will be. I will also extend the rest time by half an hour every day. Do you have any opinion about this? "


    If you really want to rush, then the rest time is arranged like this. Su Ling has to admit that she is very powerful and reasonable. But the question is, does she need to work so hard?


    Gu Yun waited for a while, but the man in front was still speechless. Could she automatically think that he agreed again?


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Yun concluded, "if you don''t express your opinion, you will acquiesce. So I''m glad we have reached a consensus."Gu Yun turns over and dismounts, and starts to prepare for the night. At this time, Su Ling, who has been silent, suddenly says, "are you really in such a hurry?"


    When he came back to understand what he asked, Gu Yun simply said, "yes!"


    A "yes" made the temperature around suling drop several degrees, and ice refining and red blood all sensed it. Unfortunately, for Gu Yun, who was a little slow in this aspect, she generally ignored it.


    Both of them are well versed in the way of survival in the wild. They soon found the most suitable place to stay at night, and the fire started in half an hour. Take out the water bag and dry food in the bag, and they solve the stomach problem by themselves. After eating and drinking enough, Gu Yun suddenly whispered: "take off your clothes."


    Su Ling heart suddenly a Zheng, still can''t digest Gu Yun this words meaning, a pack of medicine has already thrown at his feet.


    Su Ling seems to stare at her. Gu Yun says impatiently, "hurry up, don''t waste my time." Before leaving, Su Ren just gave her the medicine and repeatedly told her that she wanted to help Su Ling change the medicine. She also tried to remind her that Su Ling was injured because she saved her. It seemed that if she didn''t help him change the medicine, she would be extremely guilty - she didn''t care about him!


    Knowing her intention, Su Ling was a little embarrassed and turned down coldly: "myself..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Yun rummaged for medicine and fine cloth, and said in a "consultative" tone: "you can choose to take off your clothes obediently, or you can choose me to take off your clothes by force."


    Su Ling suddenly some want to laugh, this woman is really revenge, throw his words back to him.


    Just, she is not shy. What does he mind! With his back to Gu Yun, Su Ling removes his coat, and his strong back is reflected by the fire. His muscle lines are more obvious. Gu Yun gently picks his eyebrows and praises him secretly. Su Ling has a strong and healthy physique, wheat colored skin and perfect muscles. It''s really enviable.


    However, Gu Yun was only limited to appreciation. He took off the old cloth, took out a little ointment, and carefully smeared the wound for him. Under the careful care of the military doctors, the wound has been healing slowly, but there is still a small round pit left behind. It is estimated that it will leave scars. Behind him, there are some old wounds, big and small. Gu Yun doesn''t feel ferocious, but he admires him.


    Su Ling was calm when he took off his clothes just now. When Gu Yun''s hot fingertips and cold ointment were applied to his wound, it became a little strange. The same ointment, her action is not so gentle, but why is it so different from the feeling of the military doctor changing his dressing! That kind of hot and cool, painful and numb feeling, to tell you the truth, not very good!


    When Gu Yun tied a bandage around his chest, her chest crossed his back. I can''t help thinking of that night in my mind. I''m breathing in the camp, up and down


    Damn it! He''s a normal man. At this moment, Su Ling regretted letting her change her dressing.


    In contrast, Gu Yun does not have so many thoughts. She has seen too many men''s bodies. Before the special training, she did not know how many male team members she had bandaged in the field, so now things are easy for her. He tied a knot and wrapped the medicine and fine cloth. Gu Yun said coldly, "OK, let''s have a rest. Let''s start in an hour."


    With that, Gu Yun lay down in front of the fire and put his hands behind him, lying on the ground like this.


    Su Ling face once again suddenly a black, which woman will be in the field in front of a man''s face, so without scruple to spread flat sleep? At least he hasn''t seen it! Was she really unprepared for him, or was she always so bold? For the first time, general Su was so interested in studying people other than the enemy, and he was the most disdainful woman before.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand. Su Ling simply closed her eyes. The best way to deal with this woman is to keep out of sight!


    For a long time, Gu Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man sitting cross legged, secretly breathing. Sleep time is limited. Gu Yun always chooses the most comfortable way to get the most effective sleep when the environment permits. She is a little curious. Can Su Ling really have a rest like this? His feet don''t numb?


    After a few days, Gu Yun came to the conclusion that it was not reliable to meditate like this.


    Because Su Ling''s face is more and more ugly, his deep eyes are full of blood, his black clothes are wrinkled, and his always arrogant hair is more messy. He is just an icicle. All the reasons, Gu Yun attributed to a serious lack of sleep, but the lack of sleep, she is wrong?

 V2.C47

    After five days and nights, she finally returned to the capital. She immediately went to the Ministry of punishment. The chief judge of this case is Shan Yulan, the Criminal Justice Department. She was so anxious to ask her to come back. She had prepared for it. It must be a difficult case, but she was surprised to hear that it was a serial killing. Qing''s autopsy report showed that the dead were all women, and there were no other scars on their bodies. They all had a five inch long knife edge under their left chest. The cause of death was that the murderer took the heart away from the knife edge. The face of the deceased was extremely frightened, but there was no scar on his body.


    The murderer is not only a first-class murderer, but also proficient in the crime techniques. There is no evidence left at the scene. The Ministry of punishment has investigated the crime scene and witnesses for a month, and they have investigated the crime scene and witnesses countless times, but they still have no harvest. Qing asked Cheng hang of the Ministry of punishment to look for the files of such cases across the country in recent years, hoping to find clues from them.


    "Madame, why don''t you come into the mansion?" Two young generals looked strangely at his wife who had been sitting on the steps of the general''s mansion for half an hour.


    Gu Yun analysis of the case of a brain stiff, raised his eyes to see two soldiers looking at her face giggle, for a time some laughing and crying.


    She can analyze all the cases, but she can''t make up her mind about her own affairs. She didn''t want to go back to the general''s house, but it''s not that it''s bad here. The soldiers here are very straightforward, and now her freedom is not too limited. She''s just upset at the thought of living under the same roof with Su Ling! What''s more hateful is that there''s also the golden eight trigrams. If she doesn''t stay in the general''s house, she won''t have the news of the eight trigrams and can''t go back.


    In order to return to her time as soon as possible, Gu Yun finally decided to live in the general''s house!


    After the decision was made, Gu Yun got up and said with a very gentle smile to the two young generals: "please tell the officers and men in the mansion that the general says that he has a lover and will marry her soon. In the future, you are not allowed to call me wife, or you will be punished by the military law. Do you understand? "


    The two young generals looked at each other for a long time and then reluctantly replied: "I see, that What do we call you? "


    "Just call me green girl." Gu Yun is in a good mood. As long as he is not the damned "Lady", his name doesn''t matter.


    He thought that Gu Yun must be very sad, just for the sake of the overall situation. They looked at each other and said firmly, "yes, young lady, don''t worry. In our heart, you are the general''s wife!"


    Ah? Gu Yun mouth a stiff, she is not rare good! With a light cough, Gu Yun said emphatically, "I''ve got your mind, but really don''t call me wife any more. The general will be unhappy. You must convey it to everyone, understand?"


    "Yes." Two faces on a pair of for her hold unfair appearance, the answer is still loud. In this way, Gu Yun is already very satisfied. As long as she doesn''t hear the word "madam" in the future, she will feel much more comfortable. Really a little tired, Gu Yunchao two young generals smile, turned into the house.


    Looking at the face of "forced smile" and the back of "lost", one of the young generals said in a low voice: "how can the general treat his wife like this? The general doesn''t know how to cherish the good fortune of such a good woman! "


    "That''s it Another person also hastily agrees, no wonder the madam facial expression is so bad, just now still sit outside the mansion so long all don''t go in, really pitiful!


    When a man gossips, his skill is so deep that sometimes women can''t catch up with him. Soon after, the rumor about Su Ling''s untimely abandonment was widely spread in the general''s residence and even in the Su family''s army.


    Gu Yun is so dizzy that he just wants to sleep. He goes straight to the backyard. When he reaches the front hall, he meets Su Yu. Obviously, Su Yu didn''t expect Gu Yun to come back. He was very happy, but he soon changed into an impatient look and said, "how can you come back so soon? What about the second brother? Has big brother come back with us? "


    After several days of running around, he was busy analyzing the case just now, but now he has no time. Gu Yun really feels very tired, ignores him, and continues to walk to the back yard.


    Gu Yun''s face was pale against the background of black clothes, and his eyes were frighteningly black. Su Yu finally felt that something was wrong with her. He blocked her in front of her and refused to let her go on. He asked, "it''s only a few days. How can she be so desperate?"


    Gu Yun didn''t want to explain. He wanted to ask him to let go. Su Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "is it a disease again? Would you like to invite your sister over? "


    Young face, anxiety and worry undisguised, can see that he is really concerned about her. Gu Yun lightly replied: "I''m ok. I''ve been carrying gold for a long time, but it''s still behind me. Let''s go to the palace." When they entered the capital, they parted ways.


    "Are you really OK?" Su Yu was still worried. He muttered to himself, "I''d better ask a doctor to come back and have a look." The last time she suddenly fainted, it was really scary.


    Gu Yun rolled a white eye, broke away his hand and went on to the back yard. Su Yu growled discontentedly: "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why are you going?"


    "Sleep." Two words came from afar. Su Yu was stunned for a while, then shook his head and laughed. It turned out that he didn''t sleep well. It seems that it must be very hard to suppress bandits during this period. Well, he will tell the kitchen to make some good dishes for her. Suyu goes to his rarely haunted kitchen happily, completely forgetting what he was going to do just now.The kitchen managed to make a good table of dishes. As a result, Gu Yun completely fell asleep. Su Yu broke his throat outside the door and said, "don''t eat!"


    Staring at this table of rich dishes, Su Yu''s anger is rising. I don''t know what to do with a dead woman. I won''t give her any next time I want to eat!


    As soon as Su Yu is angry and lifts the table, Su Ling''s tall figure appears in the front hall.


    "Big brother." See Su Ling, Su Yu will temper pressure, get up to meet up, a light aroma of wine. Su Yu frowned, "have you been drinking? Qingmo lied to me that you have entered the palace. I want to ask you what the emperor said


    Su Ling Eagle eyes a dark, "she came back?"


    Su Yu said hatefully, "I''m back. I''ll go to bed as soon as I get back."


    She also knows to rest! Su Ling snorted coldly, rubbed his sore neck and turned out of the front hall.


    Su Yu cried, "brother, why don''t you eat?" Why is this table so unpopular?!


    "Sleep." Coldly dropped two words, Su Ling strode away.


    Sleeping again? Su Yu is depressed.


    breeze, the moon is cool, like water, 100 years Wutong with its vigorous branches to support a large umbrella, will be beautiful moon isolation, only at the top of the tree can see a clear moon. Among the dense leaves, a silver light more dazzling than the moonlight was gently swinging. There was a dark figure on the high branch. With head pillow and hands, eyes closed, it seemed that he was sleeping. But even so, you do not dare to easily close to him, just so casual a lie, but it is into the attack can be back to defend, there is no flaw.


    The man slowly opened his eyes and habitually looked slightly sideways. This is the highest place nearby. He can easily see the smooth rock wall and the woods she used to train soldiers.


    Ao Tian''s indifferent eyes crossed a trace of self mockery. Since when, he always habitually looks at the woods. It''s said that she went to Peicheng to suppress bandits. How does a small body store so much power? What an interesting woman.


    "Good morning, young lady."


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, young lady."


    "Good morning."


    Although he didn''t get enough sleep, after a night''s rest, Gu Yun''s spirit has improved a lot. After a night''s publicity by two young generals, the effect was good. Everyone who saw her no longer called her wife, but They seemed to be very enthusiastic towards her, very careful. She was a little puzzled, but she was still very happy. She finally succeeded. What a beautiful day!


    Gu Yun was in a good mood. Seeing Su Yu from a distance, he said with a smile, "good morning, Su Yu."


    Su Yu is still angry about last night''s affair and hums: "you can really sleep. You are just a pig."


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, laughing: "pigs are better than chickens."


    "You Su Yu stares at Gu Yun angrily. It''s all her fault. She says he eats like a chicken. Now her sister calls him chicken general every time she sees him! Both sisters are just as hateful!


    An old servant was coming with Su Yu''s breakfast. When he saw Gu Yun, he said with a kind smile, "have you had breakfast, young lady? I''ll get it for you. "


    "No, I''m out in a hurry." Gu Yunbai waved his hand and left Suyu with an angry face to go out.


    What did the servants call her? Green girl? Don''t you usually call it Madame? Su Yu secretly nods. In fact, it''s best to call Miss Qing. She''s not the eldest brother''s woman. What''s her name, madam!


    Yuelai tea house.


    "Three thousand Liang! Are you sure? " Qian Jing''s Phoenix eyes are shining, sweeping away the usual casual ruffian like, staring straight at Zhuo Qing.


    Sure enough, he is a money master. As soon as he talks about money, he becomes energetic. Zhuo Qing nods lazily. Qian Jing immediately says, "I''ll go!" Three thousand taels. This time, the Ministry of punishment is really big.


    Looking at the two people who are calm and silent, Zhuo Qing asked: "Ao Tian, ye Mei, what about you?" They are her main purpose today! The victims this time are all the family members and ladies. The guards in the house are not strict, but the murderer still succeeds. It can be seen that his martial arts must be excellent. Even if the murderer is found, the people of the criminal department may not be able to catch him. With the help of these two people, he will be more confident. They are bounty hunters. Three thousand taels should be attractive.


    "I''m not free." Husky male voice is still cold, silver slightly down, a pair of not interested in the appearance.


    Well, there''s no need to fight for him. He''s written his refusal on his face!


    The gold mask covered the woman''s expression, leaving only a pair of cold and sharp eyes. She didn''t refuse immediately. Her eyes were slightly astringent and silent. Qian Jing turned his lips and said, "elder martial sister, the murderer has killed four innocent women in a row. This man must be eliminated!"


    The elder martial sister has always been a pair of cold eyes since the first moment he met. The elder martial brother only depends on her mood, but she has a full sense of justice. All the people she arrested are heinous. Money can''t move her, but sin can.


    Sure enough, the ice eye tiny flash, night evil spirit several can''t observe to nod.


    Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and today she has gained something."Dong Dong".


    There was a low knock on the door, and several people in the room looked at each other. Zhuo Qing said in a low voice, "come in." Just now I told my boss not to be disturbed. Who will be outside?


    Different from the gentle knock on the door, Zhuo Qing''s words just fell, the door has been pushed open neatly, and a delicate shadow leans against the door. Zhuo Qing low smile, "how did you come?" She just wanted Gu Yun to sleep a little longer, but she didn''t go to Gu Yun. Gu Yun came first.


    It''s her! Ao Tian has no waves in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    After a sleep, Gu Yun''s spirit was obviously better, and her face was no longer so cold. She said with a smile, "I went to the prime minister''s residence to find you. Lou Xiyan said you were here."

 V2.C48

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yun was not in a hurry to come in. He waved his hand and walked out. He said, "let''s talk first."


    Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "it''s over."


    "Let''s go to the penal department."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Qing and Gu Yungang open the door, and the husky male voice opens again coldly.


    Zhuo Qing turns back, Ao Tianbing''s face is still expressionless, but coolly throws out four words, "I also join."


    Qian Jing''s face is full of surprise, and there is a trace of surprise in the cold eyes of the night. The elder martial brother has no choice but to talk. What makes him change his mind?


    The two men looked thoughtfully at the woman leaning against the door, seemingly casual and lazy, but always exuding elite temperament. Is it because of her?


    Tixingfu.


    "Have you found the file I asked you to look for?"


    Cheng hang put a stack of files on the table and said, "I''ve found them. If I don''t look for them, I haven''t noticed. In the past six years, there have been more than one or two cases of heart theft in Qiongyue. It''s just that they are not such serial murders. Some of them have been solved, and some of them have not been solved. They are old cases. Now count them There are 13 of them He found it after looking for more than ten yamen servants and reading the files all night!


    Zhuo Qing was still lazily supporting her cheek band. After listening to his words, she also cheered up and asked, "are all the dead women? It''s all murder in the secret room, heart theft and blood loss? Do you have a look of panic on your face? " Although it''s all heart stealing cases, it''s not necessarily the same person!


    "Yes, they are all women. There were only two murders in the secret room, but the dead died of heart theft and blood loss. There was no record of the dead in the file! " The files are all published from all over the country, and the records and autopsy methods are also different, so it is difficult to unify them.


    Gu Yun''s index finger tapped on the table and frowned. "What else do you have in common?"


    "Yes." Although there is, there is no excitement on Cheng Hang''s face. "Three of them were also learning piano with Su Mufeng at that time, but maybe it was a coincidence."


    Zhuo Qing and Lu Jin are both disappointed. Gu Yun asked, "who is Su Mufeng?" They didn''t mention it.


    Zhuo Qingshan explained: "the most famous zither player in gongyue is a cool man. After teaching many famous families, the three dead people this time are all his students. But last time I saw with my own eyes, he had dizziness, and it didn''t look like he was pretending


    She believes in Qing''s judgment, but there are not so many coincidences in the world. Everything needs to be verified! Gu Yun got up smartly and said with a smile: "since he has doubts, whether he really has dizziness or not, we should meet him, shouldn''t we?"


    Su Fu.


    The Su family settled in Xingfeng City, the most prosperous city in the kingdom of Qiongyue. This house is just another courtyard built by the Su family in the capital. The Su family is worthy of being a master of music. Even if it is just another courtyard, it is also decorated fresh and refined, revealing a kind of elegant and peaceful atmosphere everywhere.


    Gu Yun, as usual, habitually looks around and walks around in the middle of the hall. She thinks that this so-called big family will make them wait for a long time. Unexpectedly, after they arrive for a while, a quiet murmur like a deep spring rings out, "young girl."


    Gu Yun looked back, and his sharp eyes could not help squinting. The comer dressed in white, walking light, like a touch of wind blowing face to face, handsome face, calm behavior, and that pair of quiet deep eyes, can easily capture everyone''s attention. Gu Yun finally understood why Zhuo Qing would use "indifferent and clear" to describe him. He was like a cloud, giving people a feeling of cool and drifting, gathering and scattered, indifferent and estranged.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, are you better?"


    Su Mufeng said with a smile, "thank you, girl. I''m ok."


    Gu Yun has sharp and sharp eyes. Few people can ignore it. Su Mufeng looks at the woman standing in the living room staring at him. She nods to her with good manners, but her smile is almost invisible.


    This person is very interesting. You don''t think he is impolite, but you can''t feel his enthusiasm. Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "she''s my sister. At the end of Qing Dynasty, these two are officials of Tixing government."


    Su Mufeng looked at the two people on the other side. He didn''t show surprise or impatience on his face. He just asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you


    Lu Jin got up, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Su, excuse me for interrupting me. The victims of the previous cases were all your students, so we have some questions to ask." Su Mufeng is not a member of the imperial court, but he has a good reputation. In the face of such an elegant person, everyone can''t help respecting him!


    Su Mufeng nodded and said, "you''re welcome, please."


    "When you give some young ladies your last lesson, do they have anything strange?"


    "No Su Mufeng answered calmly and simply.


    "How long have you been teaching them zither?"


    "Miss Si and Miss Li taught three lessons each, and the princess taught only two." Su Mufeng''s face was calm and calm, and even said cooperatively, "do you need the name list of someone who has been taught by Su? If so, I''ll send my servant to Tixing mansion tomorrow morning.""This..." Su Mufeng''s cooperation made Lu Jin feel embarrassed.


    "That''s just right!" Gu Yun''s clear voice seems to be a little compelling. She walks up to Su Mufeng step by step and asks coldly, "as their teacher, how do you feel about their death?"


    Welcoming Gu Yun, Su Mufeng didn''t avoid or get angry because she wasn''t from the Yamen. Her face was still light and indifferent. She said, "I''m shocked. I hope I can find the murderer as soon as possible."


    Gu Yun''s eyes twinkled slightly. The man''s expression was so calm that she could hardly see what he was thinking. Maybe she met her opponent. Gu Yun went to Su Mufeng and continued to ask, "what do you think of the murderer''s killing method?"


    "I don''t know how the killer killed people. I don''t have any opinion." Su Mu was gentle and natural, and seemed to answer every question perfectly. Gu Yun continues to approach, Zhuo Qing gets up, wants to hold Gu Yun, she seems to be a little too much today.


    But don''t want Zhuo Qing to stand up and just step on Gu Yun''s skirt. Gu Yun only focuses on Su Mufeng. For a moment, she doesn''t pay attention to it. She staggers and pours forward. Fortunately, she reacts quickly and immediately grabs Su Mufeng''s hand to stabilize her figure so that she won''t fall down.


    Gu Yun stood up straight and said, "I''m sorry."


    Just about to take back her hand, she found her arm trembling. Raise an eye to see to Su Mufeng, that has been apathetic calm face, showed the tension that conceals intentionally and flustered. Gu Yun Wei Zheng, she just helped his hand!


    Zhuo Qinggang wanted to ask her how, but saw Gu Yun body a soft, rely on Su Mufeng body, low cry: "my foot seems to sprain."


    That''s a sprain? impossible! Even if it''s really sprained, Gu Yun can''t stay in a man''s arms. Zhuo Qing stepped back and watched the change.


    Gu Yun could feel that when she fell into his arms, Su Mufeng was obviously stiff. He pushed her to the wooden chair beside him. Her strength was quite strong, and her voice seemed stiff. "Girl, please sit down."


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed. He not only had his body in his arms, but also put his hands around his waist wantonly. He pretended to be coquettish and said: "it hurts so much. I can''t walk. Please help me through."


    Su Mufeng was completely at a loss. His slender ten fingers pulled Gu yunhuan''s hand away, and his face became cold from the beginning. At this time, a fierce low roar came from outside the door, "what are you doing?"


    Looking in the direction of the low voice, a woman in her thirties strode towards them. The woman is dressed in a dark blue dress, her hair is in a towering bun, and there are several unique pure silver hairpins pinned on it. She has a delicate face and a thin and tall figure. She is absolutely a beautiful woman, but her eyebrows are full of anger. Her eyes are staring at Gu Yun, and she looks very angry!


    Seeing clearly who came, Su Mufeng called respectfully, "aunt Xin."


    The woman didn''t even look at him. She went directly to Gu Yun and said, "I sprained my foot, right? I''ll help you." Before the words fall, the woman grabs Gu Yun''s arm and pulls her from Su Mufeng''s side. The strength is so great that Gu Yun''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Almost fell on the wooden chair farthest from Su Mufeng, Gu Yun quietly observed the "aunt Xin" who suddenly appeared.


    Feng Yan coldly glances at Cheng hang and LV Jin. The woman snorts: "what else do you have to ask and say? Please hurry up. Mufeng has a lot to do!"


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin take a look at each other and then Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing gently shakes her head to them. At this time, Gu Yun suddenly stands up, laughs and replies, "there''s nothing to ask. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye."


    When they left Su''s mansion, it was already full of dusk clouds outside, and the bright red was dreamlike. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to look away. However beautiful the setting sun was, it was in vain, and soon the dark curtain would drown all its splendor.


    Back at tixingfu, Cheng hang sat down on the chair and sighed, "does Su Mufeng seem to be ok?"


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "his attitude towards women is very strange, and so is her aunt."


    What kind of problem is that?! Cheng hang did not give face to say: "people are modest gentleman, to suddenly ''throw in arms'' woman is naturally to keep a distance."


    Cheng Hang''s cold eyes turned white. Gu Yun asked in a deep voice: "his politeness, alienation, embarrassment and even disgust are understandable, but why did he panic?! Isn''t that strange? "


    Panic, is it so serious?! He didn''t really see it. Cheng hang tried to recall Su Mufeng''s expression at that time, while LV Jin directly asked, "what does his panic mean?"


    Gu Yun said with a noncommittal smile, "I don''t know." Panic can only show one emotion, it really can''t show anything.


    Gu Yun looks at Zhuo Qing. She holds the cup to her lips and doesn''t drink it. Her brow frowns slightly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, so she asks in a low voice, "do you think of something?"


    Slowly put down the cup, Zhuo Qing said back: "I remember that the day when Lou Xiang''s sister Xi Wu was attacked, she had physical contact with Su Mufeng, so she had an accident at night."


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention, but just now Gu Yun talked about physical contact, she also felt that Su Mufeng''s reaction to other people''s touch was a little extreme, especially women!Zhuo Qing''s voice just fell, Cheng hang immediately stood up, leaving a "I go to check", the figure has flashed out of the door.


    Gu Yun''s lips are light. Although he is impatient, his action and thirst for knowledge are worth affirming!


    Zhuo Qing hands ring in front of the chest, a face of frost, cold hum: "if the killer is him, then dizziness is his performance in front of me!"


    Patting Zhuo Qing''s angry and tight shoulder, Gu Yun comforted: "it''s not impossible. When he mentioned the three dead, he didn''t have the slightest guilt, panic or pride on his face. This is not the state that a murderer should show. It can only show that either his acting skill is really high, or we guessed wrong!"

 V2.C49

    If they are not wrong, then Su Mufeng will be their big challenge!


    An hour later.


    It was completely dark. There were several oil lamps burning in the study. Three people were on one side and looked through the files.


    A thin figure rushes into the house like a whirlwind. Cheng hang holds a water cup in a porcelain pot and pours it several times. It''s only after that that that his legs are almost broken!


    Lu Jin said anxiously, "how about it?"


    After wiping his sweat casually, Cheng hang gasped and nodded his head happily and said, "according to the three ladies'' close maids, they all met Su Mufeng the day before they were killed, and they all had more or less physical contact with Su Mufeng."


    Sure enough!


    Zhuo Qing snapped her fingers and said, "Su Mufeng''s students, only these girls are in danger. Maybe that''s the reason!"


    Cheng hang suddenly thought of something and cried, "if it is true, his goal tonight is..."


    Three people looked straight at Gu Yun who looked down at the dossier. She looked up slowly, her eyes were light, and she said with an excited smile: "I!"


    "No way."


    In the front hall of the general''s mansion, Su Ling and Su Yu are having dinner. Gu Yun comes back to discuss with Su Ling, hoping that he can reduce the number of night patrols in the general''s mansion. Otherwise, the complex terrain and tight guard of the general''s mansion will make the murderer dare not appear! Who would have thought that before she finished, she was rejected by Su Ling''s cold voice.


    "Why?" Gu Yun frowned, "I heard that the celebration will start in a month. Your emperor also hopes to solve this case as soon as possible. Now he has a chance to catch the murderer. Why don''t you cooperate?" Doesn''t he want to catch the killer?


    "The general''s house has its rules." He heard about the case of losing his heart. The murderer was extremely cruel and bloodletting. Now people in the city are in a panic. Some famous women are scared to death, but she is so stupid that she has to make bait for others! Shan Yulan has been incompetent to this point!


    "Just one night." Gu Yun naturally knows that military discipline is the most important thing in the barracks. She can understand the rules of the general''s office, but there is a reason for everything. One night is OK!


    "No way." Su Ling refuses again. Does she want to die like this!


    Gu Yun took a deep breath, swallowed his anger, and said in a cold voice, "OK."


    With that, Gu Yun turned around and was about to leave. Su Yu, who had been sitting beside him, said anxiously, "where are you going?"


    Gu Yun glanced at Su Ling''s dark face, as if someone owed him millions, and sneered: "I''ve lived in the prime minister''s mansion these days. Lou Xiyan should not have so many rules! Anyway, the target of the murderer is me. He should go where I am. "


    With that, Gu Yun turned and left. Su Ling Eagle eyes light MI, low roar way: "stop!"


    Gu Yun''s feet stagnated, slowly turned back, cold eyes on the black eyes. On Su Ling''s angular side face, the clenching traces of teeth were clearly visible, showing his anger.


    Su Ling hasn''t said anything yet, but Su Yu has already started to get angry. "At the end of Qing Dynasty, you should make it clear that you are from the general''s residence. What''s living in the prime minister''s residence! No way


    Gu Yun sneered, put his hands around his chest, and asked: "the general''s house is so heavily guarded that the murderer may not appear. Let the murderer go unpunished, and more innocent women will die. According to the meaning of the two generals, how should we deal with this matter?" Who said that the general''s house has its rules? She respects their rules. What are they yelling at?


    Su Yu, for a moment, looks at Su Ling beside him. Su Ling suddenly gets up and approaches her. She stands in front of her. Her tall figure almost covers her completely. Gu Yun stood there quietly, letting his fierce eagle eyes stare. Just when Gu Yun thought he was going to be angry, he said coldly, "Su Yu, you can only arrange it for one night! Let her stay in yitianyuan tonight. "


    The words are to Su Yu to say, what black Mou sees is Gu Yun all the time.


    Yitianyuan? Gu Yun is so embarrassed that his name is a real martial arts hero.


    Su Ling attitude suddenly 180 degrees turn, Gu Yun some doubt, want to say something, Su Ling has passed her, out of the front hall.


    Looking back at his proud figure, Gu Yunzhen didn''t know what the man was thinking! I don''t know what he thought, and Suyu. Elder brother was so determined just now, why did he agree now?


    In the spacious room, there is a big bed simply placed, and a short table beside the bed, without any decorations. Although the moonlight is not bright tonight, but there is no layer upon layer of light curtain, the situation in the room can barely see clearly.


    On the big bed, there was a woman lying on her side, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be asleep.


    The weather is too hot, two wooden windows open, the night wind can easily blow in, also easy to enter the room, there is a thin shadow.


    After the shadow flew into the room, she didn''t immediately go to the woman''s bed. Instead, she stood in front of the window for a while. After a long time, he went to the bed and stared at the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    All of a sudden, he went to the short side, picked up a cup and smashed it on the ground. The sound of the broken cup was so sharp and clear in the silent night.Gu Yun''s eyebrows were frowning, and his sharp eyes suddenly opened, but the shadow wanted to jump out of the window.


    "Do you want to go when you just come?" The cold voice didn''t have the vagueness after sleeping, and the speed at the foot of the shadow was even faster. Gu Yun stepped on the edge of the bed, rushed to the direction of the shadow, and strangled the man in black''s neck from behind. The man in black was in pain, and his body stagnated. He didn''t expect that the woman had such keen skills. The man in black hit Gu Yun in the abdomen, and Gu Yun hit him on the back with his knee.


    The man in black''s eyes darkened and his hands caressed his waist. Gu Yun only saw a silver flash, and wanted to retreat to avoid it. The other hand of the man in black dragged her arm. She had no chance to retreat. She was afraid that when the man in black came in, ice Lian was too sensitive to startle the murderer. She didn''t take it with her. Now she was unarmed, and she was really moved!


    Gu Yun secretly gritted her teeth and decided to meet the man in black. She was shorter than him and might be able to avoid the sword.


    However, before she could move, she felt a sudden tightening of her waist. She had been encircled in her arms, and the silver light was also intercepted by a pair of big hands. The smell of blood was diffused in the room, and a touch of bright red was slipping down her fingers. Gu Yun stares at the man beside him. Ao Tian, with black clothes and silver hair, was pale and cold, but he didn''t feel any pain. It seemed that the splashed blood was not his blood. In the dark night, Gu Yun was not only flustered, but the man in black was also stunned.


    Ao Tian was lucky in the palm of his hand. With a twist of his backhand, the man in black immediately felt a strong force coming. The soft sword came out of his hand. In a panic, the man in black turned and jumped out of the window.


    The courtyard was already full of soldiers holding spears. The eyes of the man in black were narrowed slightly. He was able to catch turtles in a jar. It seems that if they didn''t mean to lure him, it would not be easy for him to enter the general''s mansion!


    Gu Yun grabbed the silk quilt from the bed, tore a long strip, wrapped Ao Tian''s bleeding hand, and said, "are you ok?"


    The blood quickly dyed the pure white silk quilt red. Ao Tian took back his hand and said coldly, "it''s OK." He walked out of the room without looking back. Gu Yun feels inexplicable, this man''s character is too strange!


    Both of them went out of the courtyard, but no one noticed that in the corner of the wall, a pair of deep black eyes were passing through a complex light, and the long sword in the man''s hand had come out of the sheath. However, he is still a step slow.


    Su Ling walked out of Gu Yun''s yard without expression, just like he never appeared.


    In the courtyard, countless torches have been lit to illuminate the courtyard. The man in black is surrounded by soldiers. He knows his situation and no longer resists. He just looks coldly at Gu Yun who is coming towards him.


    "I underestimate you, little girl." When the man in black spoke, it was a clear and graceful female voice.


    Plain hand light Yang, black dress person natural and unrestrained ground pulls off the black towel on the face, a lotus face of flower like jade impressively appears.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Yuexin!


    After the arrest, the Ministry of punishment immediately brought Gu Yuexin to trial. She admits that she killed all the people, but the reason is ridiculous. How can she protect Su Mufeng from being harassed?


    The hall of the Ministry of punishment seemed too quiet. Gu Yun said in a low voice: "I think there are still doubts!"


    In criminal cases, we should pay attention to 100% evidence, and all evidence chains must be complete without omission. In this case, if Gu Yuexin is the murderer, there are too many doubts!


    Shan Yulan laughs heartily and says: "Miss Qing, but it''s OK to say that."


    In the middle of the hall, Gu Yun explained his doubts one by one. "First, although Gu Yuexin''s martial arts are not weak, they are not very good. If she hadn''t deliberately removed half of the night patrol soldiers, she might have been arrested without finding my room. In such a heavily guarded place in the general''s mansion, the murderer can come and go freely. It''s not like Gu Yuexin can do it Second, she kills three people in a row, but she can''t tell the details of her killing. Third, she is eager to admit her guilt. Maybe she is protecting someone, who may be The murderer


    Cheng hang took the lead in opposing, "do you think Mr. Su is the murderer? I don''t think so! " Mr. Su''s dizziness is well known to everyone in the Su family. For this reason, the Su family also found many doctors. This can''t be pretended!


    Zhuo Qing, who has been silent, finally raises her head and says anxiously: "Gu Yuexin says that the reason why she can keep the dead still is because Gu Yue''s household magic makes the dead unable to move. If it''s really so powerful, Su Mufeng may also be under the magic, and she may kill someone without knowing the truth. What makes him kill is the contact of women. As long as women deliberately touch him, he will kill uncontrollably! "


    This is the so-called hypnotic hint. If it is, then the real killer should be the one who hypnotizes him!


    Killing people out of control? The faces of all the people in the Court changed. Gu Yun looks very relaxed. She smiles and says in a loud voice, "these are just our guesses. We have to be prepared tonight. We have to let fate decide whether the killer will come or not."


    "Let me be the bait this time. I must solve the mystery of magic Zhuo Qing suddenly asked, Lou Xiyan frowned, "can''t others?" It''s too dangerous.Zhuo Qing gently shakes her head. Gu Yun says straightforwardly: "if there is so-called magic, she is the only one who can solve the mystery!"


    Qing is not only the most excellent Forensic Examiners in recent years, but also the tutor responsible for training psychological counseling professionals in the police station. If Su Mufeng is really hypnotized, Qing should be able to help him!


    Yin Shi, general''s house.


    It was almost dawn, there was no movement inside or outside the room, and the general''s house seemed more quiet than usual. The moonlight is very bright tonight. It shines into the room through the open window. Zhuo Qing lying on the bed slightly closed her eyes, looking at the situation of the inner room.

 V2.C50

    Lou Xiyan is worried that the distant water can''t save the near fire. She arranges a black suit of ink and white to hide on the beam of the house. Ao Tian hides behind the wardrobe. There are night charm, Qian Jing and people from the punishment Department lying in ambush outside the house. Gu Yun insists on entering the room. Lou Xiyan is also worried about Zhuo Qing''s safety. They hide together in the furthest corner of the room from the inner room, where they can see what''s happening in the inner room through the screen!


    Suddenly, a black shadow passed by the window. The man was dressed in gray and had a silver gray mask on his face. His thin figure was pulled by the moonlight for a long time. He was silent and quick. Mo Bai and AO Tian, who were hidden in the room, breathed for a moment and quickly stopped breathing. This man is absolutely a master. If he finds out, tonight''s capture will be over.


    The man in grey stood in front of the window and looked at the woman who shouldn''t appear on the bed. His eyes darkened and hesitated for a while. He was about to turn and leave.


    No, he can''t go! Otherwise, even if we catch him, we can''t solve the mystery of magic! Zhuo Qing suddenly sat up straight, eagerly with a warm voice, whispered: "Mufeng, is it you?"


    The man in grey froze, did not answer, but did not leave.


    It''s him! Zhuo Qing got up and walked slowly to his back, but she didn''t get very close. She said softly in a low voice: "in fact, I fell in love with you when I first met you. Tonight, I spent a lot of effort to support the end of Qing Dynasty, in order to wait for you."


    The man in grey turned slowly. He turned his back to the moonlight and wore a silver mask. Zhuo Qing could not see his face or his eyes. He only heard a low but sexy male voice and said with a smile: "do you know I will come?"


    The sound The voice line is very similar to Su Mufeng, but the tone and intonation are not like that at all!


    Zhuo Qing quietly calm mind, gently shake her head, step forward, holding his wrist, while gently shaking, while pretending to be coy said: "I don''t know, but I hope you will come, the result of God heard my prayer, you finally came."


    Gu Yunmeng rolled a white eye, this woman does not want to enter the play too well, nearby this legendary gentle as jade man Lou prime minister, the fist has been loose and tight, tight and loose several times!


    Zhuo Qing thinks that the man in grey will push him away. This is Su Mufeng''s normal reaction. Who knows, instead of pushing her away, he grabbed her waist with his backhand and put her tightly in his arms. His face was vaguely pressed on her cheek and rubbed back. His charming voice, with a few strands of hoarseness and burning breath, sounded in his ear, "do you say you like me?"


    The cold mask rubbed on his face, just like the scales of a snake across his cheek. That kind of gloomy and terrible feeling is very torture. Zhuo Qing took a deep breath several times, then nodded softly and said, "well."


    Without waiting for him to recover, the man had picked her up, walked to the spacious bed, gently laid her down on the bed, then immediately pressed her body up, trapped her between his arms, and kept teasing her ear lobes with his fingers. This man is so flirtatious! Is he really Su Mufeng?


    Zhuo Qing stretched out her hand difficultly, stroked the man''s masked face and said softly, "Mufeng, I want to look at you!"


    Gu Yun carefully looked to the side of the still calm Lou Xiyan, only to see his Phoenix eyes slightly cold, even in such a night, also can feel the killing intention in his eyes, she some admire the man''s reason, also deeply understand, this man love miserable sunny!


    The man in grey grabs Zhuo Qing''s hand, and Mo Bai, who is invisible on the beam, immediately raises her vigilance. Zhuo Qing is also surprised, thinking that he is going to be angry. Unexpectedly, the man grabs the mask, opens it naturally and throws it gently to the bedside.


    Zhuo Qing finally saw the man. In front of this face, angular, handsome extraordinary, is indeed Su Mufeng''s face, but Zhuo Qing is not sure, this person is really Su Mufeng? In the daytime, it looks like dark eyes with light silver gray. At night, they are silver gray, half squinting with a smile. The thin, ruddy lips were full of banter. Different from the cool and elegant during the day, he is full of lazy and evil charm, which makes his heart beat faster. Zhuo Qing was puzzled at this time and began to question her previous judgment, suggesting that hypnosis could not change a person to such a great extent.


    Zhuo Qing fell into her own thoughts, but the man didn''t allow her to be distracted. She squeezed her chin and asked softly, "are you willing to do anything for me?"


    Zhuo Qing was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "well."


    Gently scraping the tip of Zhuo Qing''s nose, the man rubbed her cheek and asked in a low voice: "good girl, would you like to give me your heart?"


    The low voice is soft and charming. Zhuo Qing raises her eyebrows and asks, "do you want my heart?"


    Zhuo Qing''s reply made his eyes twinkle, but soon, he recovered his evil smile, "don''t you want to?"


    Two people''s eyes are staring at each other without blinking. Zhuo Qing can see the silver flow in his deep eyes. It''s like a deep pool. It''s a very strange experience to absorb her bit by bit. Zhuo Qing feels that she has a moment of trance and vertigo. After a while, Zhuo Qing nods and says, "OK."


    The man raised an excited and unrestrained smile on his face. He sat up straight and looked at the motionless woman with satisfaction. His hand was also familiar with her belt. Soon, his clothes were all down. He gave a gentle smile to the woman staring at him, "don''t be afraid, it''s easy to take off."The thin blade swims on the smooth skin. The sharp and cold edge cuts across the front chest, and the enchanting red edge cuts along the edge, across the waist and into the silk quilt.


    The man slowly stretched out his hand, as usual sharp underground knife, into the chest, after a while, he was holding a heart is still beating in front of Zhuo Qing, waiting to see her look of fear and pain, this is the most exciting time for him. When he met Zhuo Qing''s eyes, his heart was in a panic. His eyes were calm and deep, and there was no fear and pain on his face.


    The smile of man''s lips is stiff there! Watching her heart being dug out, how could she be so calm! What''s going on?


    "What''s going on?" It''s not just the man sitting in front of the bed, except Gu Yun, who has this question. All the three men in the room are surprised to see the scene in front of them!


    Just now, the man and Zhuo Qing lying on the bed looked at each other for a long time, then sat up straight. Zhuo Qing immediately moved to the side, and then strange things happened. Facing the empty bed, the man took out a sharp blade at his waist and made a skillful and neat cut. His hand also reached into the position where he had just cut the knife. His hand seemed to hold something and took it out again. His face was always excited and fanatical. It was like showing them how he stole his heart and how he looked strange.


    Gu Yun smile, calmly back: "look down to know." It seems that Qing has successfully performed anti hypnosis.


    "You..." The man stares at Zhuo Qing''s deep eyes. He only feels dizzy. He suddenly finds that the heart in his hand is missing. The blood in his hand is gone. There is nothing on the plain white sheet. Zhuo Qing''s sharp eyes are staring at him coldly.


    "This No way The man stares at Zhuo Qing, the expression on the face turns from arrogant evil spirit to surprised uneasiness.


    Zhuo Qing slowly sat up straight body, Dan lips light open, cold voice said: "in this world, not only you will hypnotize!" She admitted that at the beginning, she was almost lost in his eyes. If she hadn''t been prepared, she might have been hypnotized by him.


    There was a trace of violence in the man''s eyes. Zhuo Qing is startled, the body quickly falls back to go, hand consciousness ground blocks chest. The knife in the man''s hand crossed the back of her hand. Lou Xiyan''s anxious voice also rang out at the same time, "Mo Bai, Ao Tian, catch him!"


    Mo Bai jumps down from the crossbeam and attacks the man''s vest. The man skilfully turns back and kicks his foot. The blade in his hand still stabs Zhuo Qing, who has shrunk to the deepest part of the bed curtain. When he almost stabs Zhuo Qing''s chest, he suddenly reaches out a big palm behind the bed curtain, intercepts the man''s wrist and shakes the man''s attack with his internal force. Zhuo Qing only felt that her shoulder was tight, and a great force threw her out of bed. She almost hit the screen. Fortunately, Lou Xiyan and Gu Yun caught her body in time, and she didn''t hurt herself.


    The man immediately backed out of the window, a flash, has been out of the house, Mo Bai, Ao Tian also bent to rush out.


    Out of the courtyard, he was met by the fire whip of night spirit. All the archers in ambush appeared around the courtyard, bending their bows and taking arrows to aim at the silver dust in the courtyard.


    Mobai, Yemei and Aotian besieged the man, but the man had no chance to escape again. Yemei''s whip trapped the man and tied him up. Other officials also took advantage of the situation and used all the hemp rope and iron shackles prepared in advance. The man was tied firmly.


    Cheng hang saw the man''s face and immediately scolded: "Su Mufeng, I can''t believe you are really a murderer! Let your aunt take the blame for you! It''s worse than animals


    The man who is still struggling is stiff. He stares at Cheng hang and roars, "what''s wrong with aunt Xin?"


    These eyes are evil and fierce. They are not like Su Mufeng at all. Cheng hang couldn''t help but be flustered. He swallowed his saliva and scolded: "you''re still pretending to be garlic! Come on, take it back! "


    The Yamen servants rushed up and pulled the man away. Zhuo Qing cried, "wait a minute, I have something to ask him."


    Cheng hang looked back and saw that her hand was wrapped with a cloth towel. He thought that she was seriously injured. He advised, "madam, you''d better go and bandage the wound. If you have anything to ask, please feel free to ask at the Yamen." With that, he turned to the Yamen servants and cried, "take it back." It''s the real murderer that we caught this time!


    Looking at a group of people in a hurry to go out, Zhuo Qing lowered her head and sighed: "I''m afraid I won''t ask him then."


    Others may not have heard it clearly, but Gu Yun heard it very clearly. After seeing Su Mufeng who was still evil and evil just now, and thinking about the cool and indifferent person during the day, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    The next day, when Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing come to the penal department again and see Su Mufeng in the prison, they are both surprised. At this time, he is elegant, elegant and cool, different from the bloodthirsty maniac last night.


    When they asked about last night, he didn''t remember what he had done last night. As a last resort, Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing have to ask Gu Yuexin. In order to make them believe that Su Mufeng didn''t kill people on purpose, she told her about the pain Su Mufeng experienced when she was young. It turned out that when he was a child, there was a young lady who wrongly accused him of molesting her, so he was beaten by his father''s wife. His mother was killed alive to save him. Since then, as long as young lady Qian Jin threw herself in his arms, he would be killed After the people, but do not remember anything.Zhuo Qing suspects that he has a dual personality, but in this era, it is impossible to make a mental appraisal for him. Even if it really proves that he is sick, what can he do? He killed all the daughters of high-ranking officials. They can''t let him go.


    When they came out of the Department of punishment, their hearts were heavy.

 V2.C51

    In the cold moonlight, a small figure is leaning against the cold stone wall. The mottled shadow of the tree on the top of the cliff casts on her body, which makes her look and expression hard to see. However, a large jar of wine at her feet shows her depressed mood. The faint aroma of wine is intoxicating, but it can''t untie the frown of the woman.


    Both she and Qing know that Su Mufeng, who has a serious mental illness, should be treated and helped, not killed. But let alone in this era, that is, in the legal society where they live, the families of the dead and ordinary people can not accept the result that killing is not worth their lives.


    As a policeman, seeing Su Mufeng sentenced to death, she is very sad, but she also knows that she can''t save him. Every place has its own legal system, and it won''t change because of her. The conflict between values and right and wrong may be the reason why she is blocked tonight.


    She can''t stay here. She wants to go back. This idea has never been so obvious. Gu Yun decides to ask Su Ling about the golden gossip tomorrow. She grabbed the jug and poured a mouthful of wine. A familiar peeping sensation came again.


    "Who!" It''s the same feeling that she felt when she was training in the woods last time! Last time she almost caught him, this time Gu Yun was not interested in hunting, and said faintly, "come out."


    She thought that the man would not come out at last. Unexpectedly, her voice fell, and a tall figure came slowly with a clear light. The dark clothes made him almost melt into the night, but the silver light was so dazzling that people could see who was coming at a glance.


    "It''s you?" Gu Yun squinted slightly. At this time, Ao Tian had come to her and stood still. He saw the cold and pale face clearly. Gu Yun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we had already dealt with each other." It turned out that Ao Tian had been peeping at her all the time.


    Gu Yun took his eyes back, raised the wine jar in his hand again, raised his head and gulped two mouthfuls of wine, then whispered: "you have two choices. One is to sit down and drink with me, the other is to stay away from me. I''m not interested in being seen as a monkey tonight."


    Hoarse voice has always been cool sharp, but it is not difficult to hear the irritability. At night, she sat on the ground at will, her back against the cold stone wall, her hair raised from time to time under the wind of the night. The big wine jar in her hand was out of proportion to her petite body, which made her look different. However, the agitation and annoyance between her eyebrows were not covered up. Ao Tian''s calm face crossed with a trace of doubt. What made her so calm and firm a restless person?


    Sitting beside Gu Yun, Ao Tian recalls the expression on Shan Yulan''s face and Qingling''s face when she announced the emperor''s verdict on the case of heartlessness. Ao Tian seems to understand what she''s annoyed with, just the verdict on a murderer like Su Mufeng. Why does she look so jealous? She''s so heavy. She really doesn''t understand, so she asks, "do you think so Is Su Mufeng worthy of death? "


    Gu Yun holds the hand of wine pot, has she become so obvious? She laughed at herself and said, "it''s not right."


    That''s exactly what she thought. If this woman has a goal, she will accomplish it even if she has no life. Will she Ao Tian looks at her solemnly. Gu Yun chuckled, "you look so serious, don''t you think I''m going to break the prison?"


    Gu Yun said casually that Ao Tian''s eyebrows were cold and light. It was obvious that he had such an idea just now. Gu Yun can''t laugh or cry. Does she look so reckless? As he slowly put down his wine jar, Gu Yun sighed: "every country in every era should have a legal system. Even if it is backward, not in line with everyone''s wishes, or even unfair, it is a relatively fixed rule. There is a law to follow. It is much fairer for local officials to judge cases according to their own opinions. Therefore, I respect the legal system. Even if I feel that there is something wrong with the legal system of gongyue, and Su Mufeng is not to die, I will only choose to make efforts to amend the legal system instead of robbing a person. Prison break means nothing to me, and it''s stupid! "


    Ao Tian''s eyes are complex, staring at the woman in front of her, but she is a woman who wants to reverse the legal system. She knows the laws of a country. Even the emperor can''t change them! Even if this sounds ridiculous and impractical, but from her mouth, it makes people laugh. The voice of light chant is not high, the expression is also as usual calm, that kind of arrogance and arrogance, seem to fill her whole body, let a person can''t ignore. For a long time, Ao Tian''s cold voice, with a faint smile, said: "you are very proud."


    Arrogant? Gu Yun thought for a while, and finally burst out laughing. He handed the wine jar to him and said, "I think it''s a compliment. Thank you for not saying that I''m self righteous


    Gu Yun generous self mockery let Ao Tian cold mouth also dyed a few wisps of smile, but it''s a pity that it''s too light to see it carefully. After taking over the wine jar, Ao Tian was absent-minded for a moment. This is the wine she just drank. Can he drink it again? He took a look at her and saw that her eyes were broad and she was smiling freely. People are so magnanimous, what else is he affectating? Grab the wine jar, Ao Tian also poured a mouthful of wine, immediately, a spicy hot current, from the mouth straight into the stomach. What a strong wine! Just now, she was still pouring like that. Her light hand showed that there was little wine left in it. This woman, sometimes, was so generous that she could make men blush.With another mouthful of wine, it seemed that the feeling of burning heart was not bad. Ao Tian replied without much care: "in fact, if you really want to break the prison, it''s OK." Su Mufeng is really a rare figure. It''s a pity that he died like this.


    This time, Gu Yun''s face changed. It''s arrogant of him to speak. Is it OK to break the prison? Not to mention that she has always respected the legal system and judicial procedures, even if she really wants to break the prison, the heavily guarded prison of the Ministry of punishment is not a vegetable market. It can be said that she can enter the prison as soon as she enters. Besides, what happens after people are robbed? Let Su Mufeng and himself roam the world with a crime?


    In the moonlight, he was cold and aloof. Looking back at Ao Tian''s cold face, Gu Yun suddenly became curious, "how can a man like you be a bounty hunter?"


    Ao Tian seems to have some interest in this topic. He seldom replies: "why not?"


    With his back close to the cold stone wall, Gu Yun squinted at him and said with a smile, "I don''t see too much sense of justice in you." The woman around him is different. Although she is cold, she can feel the integrity and kindness of Yemei. However, Ao Tian, to be honest, can''t feel it in him at all.


    Gu Yun continues to smile: "also did not smell what copper stink."


    With that, they thought of Qian Jing, who was open-minded to money, and looked at each other. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. Gu Yun''s head was slightly drunk, and he thought about it and said with a smile: "I guess Are you a bounty hunter because it''s challenging? " Taking arresting criminals as a profession is not for justice or money. All she can think of is a man''s desire to conquer. However, it is obvious that Gu Yun doesn''t recognize Ao Tian''s face. Instead, he lightly dismisses him.


    Not because it''s challenging? After thinking for a while, Gu Yun still didn''t think of it. Blame alcohol to paralyze her brain, Gu Yun replies jokingly: "that is to kill boring time?"


    Ao Tian''s black eyes were slightly raised, and he had an unexpected expression. Gu Yun was a little confused for a moment, "did I guess right?"


    Ao Tian didn''t speak, but the smile on his face had already explained everything. Gu Yun pats his forehead and laughs. It''s the first time she''s heard that she''s going to be a bounty hunter in order to pass the time. But it doesn''t seem strange for people like Ao Tian to do such things.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of alcohol or because I had a laugh just now. I feel depressed all night. I look up and see that the moon is gradually moving west. I hide behind the cliff. I can''t see the bright moon. I can only see the wisps of light. Gu Yun sighs: "the moon is pretty good tonight, but it''s a pity that it''s boring to watch here."


    Gu Yun just casually said, who knows Ao Tian cold eyes across a touch of splendor, his low voice with a bit of bewitching, "I have a good place to watch the month." With that, Ao Tian gets up and goes in the opposite direction of the dense forest. Gu Yun smiles and doesn''t think much about it. He follows the dark figure. In front of the stone wall, only an empty wine jar was left.


    tall, 100 year old Wutong, flourishing branches and leaves, even the branches of the top of the tree, are still strong enough to sit up with one another. When Gu Yun looks up, he can see a crescent moon bud blooming in the dark sky. Countless bright or dark stars are so close that he can almost reach out and pick them up. Where he sees them, they are full of moonlight and stars. How long has she not seen such a scene, how long has she not been in such a good mood to enjoy the moon? She almost forgot. Gu Yun said with a smile: "it''s really a good place to enjoy the moon." Unable to part with


    ''s long look, Gu Yuncai looked back, and then he thought he would not bow. He found that the mountain forest was under the cover of the moon. The beautiful scenery of the wind was also intoxicating. The faint tip of the Wutong was faint from the tip of his nose. Gu Yun was more dizzy than before. Want to change a posture to see the scenery below, move a body, the trunk light shake up, Gu Yun quickly grasp the next branch, sitting beside her, another branch of Ao Tian also immediately grasp her arm. At last, the trunk stopped shaking. Gu Yun said with a embarrassed smile, "thank you." It seems that she''s really drunk, and she''s almost out of control.


    Ao Tian didn''t say anything. He quietly took back his hand. Gu Yun saw that his hand was wrapped with a black cloth towel. He suddenly thought of the sword he had helped her block, so he asked with concern, "how''s your hand hurt? Thank you for saving me that day. "


    Perhaps he is seldom appreciated by others, or he never cares about others'' feelings. In a word, he has no expression on his cold face. He only says "nothing" in a low voice, and then he naturally lies back with his hands behind his head and looks at the sky indifferently.


    What a strange character this man is! Gu Yun rolled his eyes, "are you always so indifferent?"


    Her answer is still frozen cold face. "Well, when I didn''t ask." Gu Yun shrugged and asked for nothing! Ao Tian''s posture is really suitable for watching the stars. She seems to be dizzy when she sits, so she should lie down too!

 V2.C52

    Holding the branches and leaves beside the tree trunk, Gu Yun lay down slowly, with the stars in his eyes. The faint fragrance of plants and trees surrounded her with the breeze, and the low chirping of insects could be heard. Everything was so quiet. Gu Yun slowly closed her eyes and sighed. Why hasn''t she met a normal and friendly person since she came to this era? Su Ling''s rebellious, Mu Yi''s demons, the mystery of the woman in green, Ao Tian''s cold pride, even Lou Xiyan is actually a wily fox. She is really more suitable for life in the 21st century. She I really want to go back.


    Maybe it''s the strength of wine, maybe it''s more comfortable to lie down than to sit down, or maybe the quiet environment around him is too suitable for sleeping. Gu Yun is so confused that he falls asleep on the branches of the tree.


    Half an hour later.


    People around her haven''t moved for a long time, and her breath is getting longer and longer. Suddenly, Ao Tian has a bad feeling. He sits up and looks at Gu Yun. He sees her lying flat on the branch, with her hands half on the branch. Her eyes are closed and she looks like she is asleep. Ao Tian frowns and cries in a low voice: "hello?"


    No response, Ao Tian called again, answer her, is sweet sleep face.


    This time it''s Ao Tian''s turn to cry and laugh. Is this woman wrong? This is the top of a tree more than ten feet high. Even if he claims to be outstanding in martial arts, he only dares to shut her eyes. She just falls asleep! Maybe it''s ok if she doesn''t turn over. As long as she turns over, it''s absolutely enough to fall half dead!


    Ao Tian was annoyed and wanted to wake her up and ask if she wanted to die, but when he reached for her shoulder, he stopped. In the moonlight, her face looked so quiet, so Lovely, the long eyelashes projected two crescent shaped silhouettes on her white face. Her red lips were full and moist, and there seemed to be a small pear vortex on her cheek. When she woke up, it was not so obvious. The two deep knife marks became more and more eye-catching. What did she think at that time? How could she choose to kill herself to solve the problem? Ao Tian''s hand unconsciously caresses the ferocious scar in people''s eyes. He stares at the lovable sleeping face in front of him, with a strange ripple in his heart. What kind of woman is this? How can there be such a big gap between waking and sleeping?


    Ao Tian doesn''t know how long he has been staring at this face like this. Gu Yun suddenly moves. He is so surprised that Ao Tian immediately returns to his mind and holds her shoulder. Fortunately, she just moved her waist and didn''t turn over. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    She sleeps sweetly, but Ao Tian is scared out in a cold sweat. He slowly takes back his hand holding Gu Yun''s shoulder, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. He stepped on Gu Yun''s side with a few branches under his feet. The dense branches interweaved into a small net. Even if she turned over, she would not immediately fall off the tree.


    With his back against the tree trunk and his feet on the branches, Ao Tian did not look at the woman beside him. In the dark sky, there is a faint red glow, and the bird calls in the forest are becoming more and more lively.


    The chirping of birds, as if in the ear sounded in general, Gu Yun rubbed his eyes. Open your eyes, into the goal is not plain white tent top, but gray blue sky. She lost her mind for a moment. Soon, when she remembered what happened last night, she remembered that she drank a lot of wine, then watched the moon in the tree, then had a rest for a while, and then She''s asleep!


    Gu Yun sat up straight and saw the leaves and branches under her. She was in a cold sweat. She slept in the tree all night! It''s true! It''s lucky she didn''t fall to death!


    When his heart was still palpitating, Gu Yun keenly found the place where he was sleeping. There seemed to be a lot of branches around him. Looking along the branches, he stepped on the place where the branches connected to the other trunk. Looking up, his cold and silent face looked straight in the other direction.


    Ao Tian? Did he spend the night with himself?


    "You..." Gu Yun just about to speak, low voice interrupted her words, as usual cold, just sounds a little urgent, "I''m waiting for the sunrise."


    Sunrise? Along his line of sight, sure enough, the red sun is rising, the morning glow dyed the sky red, dispelled the night''s darkness, really beautiful. It turns out that he still has this kind of elegance. Gu Yun also wanted to thank him, but found that Ao Tian didn''t bother to look at her, as if he deliberately avoided her. Gu Yun didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask. He stretched his waist and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you to watch the sunrise."


    After waking up, Gu Yun''s skill was much more agile than when she came up. She gently jumped to the trunk beside her. Regardless of whether he paid attention to her or not, she just said with a smile to Ao Tian''s back: "thank you." With that, Gu Yun climbed down on his own.


    Ao Tian looked down and saw that the flexible figure was under the tree and ran towards the back door of the general''s house. The thin figure disappeared in the woods very quickly. Ao Tian didn''t understand why he had to sit here all night. He didn''t want to see the sunrise at all, but now he had to because he couldn''t get down. He struggled to move his two stiff feet. After stepping on them all night, his feet were numb.


    Gu Yun comes back in such a hurry. First, he feels embarrassed to face Ao Tian after a night''s sleep in a tree. Second, he is afraid that Su Ling will go out in the morning for the sake of golden gossip. So he wants to go back to wash up and find him early.It''s just that Gu Yuncai has just come to the backyard where he often lives. Su Ling''s tall figure has already appeared in her shabby yard. It''s a coincidence that she won''t have to find someone else. Gu Yun stepped forward, just wanted to say hello to him, but Su Ling had a black face, a low voice with strong anger, and growled: "where were you last night?"


    Gu Yun to the mouth of good morning immediately swallow down, a good mood in the morning also turned into nothing, dare feeling he had nothing to do in the morning, looking for scold to come, right! She was very angry. She directly contradicted and said, "how come I''ve lost my freedom to such a degree? I want your permission to go out of the general''s house, and even I have to report my whereabouts to you in the house? "


    "Where was last night?" Su Ling''s teeth are clucking. The house inspector reports that there was no one in her yard last night. The gatekeeper says that she didn''t go out and sent someone to look for her in the house. Although Su Mufeng has caught her, who knows if he is the real murderer!


    What right does he have to question her whereabouts! Gu Yun sniffed and went straight to the house. When he passed Su Ling, his wrist hurt, so Gu Yun had to stop. A more angry roar came out in his ear, "you drink!" Although it''s just a faint smell of wine, it''s still so obvious after a night. She must have drunk a lot last night.


    Gu Yun simply did not leave, and stood opposite him, sneered: "drink, I also slept on the mountain tree all night, what do you want?"


    "I should have asked you that!" Worried about her all night, she is happy! Su Ling worried about her safety last night, so she sent someone to spend the night in the imperial city. Now it seems that it''s ridiculous!


    Su Ling''s kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Gu Yun is infuriated, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing. When he doesn''t have anything to find fault with, he replies more impolitely: "joke, you come here early in the morning to ask me, do you ask me? I don''t know that there are rules in your general''s house that you can''t drink or spend the night in the back mountain. Please write down those rules and show them to me later, or I can hang them on this gate, so that I don''t know which one I''ve committed! "


    Su Ling, who has never been good at arguing with each other, is naturally a glib Gu Yun. Moreover, he is not willing to admit that he was worried that someone had spent the night looking for him. Now he can only keep his eyes red. He stares at Gu Yun and wants to pinch her slender neck!


    "Hiss -" it hurts! Gu Yun broke away Su Ling''s forceps like hand, and five red and swollen fingerprints appeared on his wrist. You can imagine how strong he was just now. Gu Yun scolds secretly, this damned rude man!


    Looking at the five fingerprints clearly visible on his wrist, Su Ling''s anger finally went out. He said coldly, "from today on, you will move to yitianyuan." It''s too close to the back mountain. She''s so wild. She still lives in Yitian garden. It''s closer to Lingyun Pavilion. He can keep an eye on her at any time.


    Gu Yun is still angry, where willing to listen to him, "I don''t go, here is very good, I used to live."


    Su Ling seemed to have expected that she would say so, so she said in a deep voice, "I''m going to demolish this place to build a armory. You have to move." He did plan to build the armory, but originally he wanted to build it next to the school yard. Now it seems that this place is better!


    "Armory?" It turns out that he came to her early in the morning for this matter. Isn''t there a armory in the general''s house? Gu Yungang wants to ask again, Su Ling''s tall figure has already strode away.


    "Hello She called, but Su Ling left without looking back.


    Oh, no! He patted his forehead. Gu Yun lamented that she wanted to ask him about the eight trigrams? How come it''s a fight again!


    Study.


    "Did she move in?" Put the brush on the penholder, Su Ling asked the old slave who was serving hot tea.


    Having worked in the general''s house all his life, it can be said that uncle Ming, who grew up watching Su Ling, naturally knew who Su Ling was asking, so he whispered back: "young girl has moved there. According to the general''s idea, old slave bought some clothes and accessories for her daughter''s family. She asked her to move away and said She can''t use it. "


    Su Ling frowned, waved and said, "move away." He can''t imagine her dressing up as a lady!


    "Yes." Uncle Ming retreated quietly and went to the door. Suddenly he heard Su Ling cry: "wait a minute."


    Uncle Ming stops and stands respectfully, waiting for Su Ling''s orders. For a long time, Su Ling coughed and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you call her wife?" These days, he has heard the servants call her green girl. As far as he knows, they always call her his wife. Su Ling feels that there must be something strange in it. Uncle Ming is an old servant of the family. He is more reliable when he is asked, and he won''t talk about it.


    Uncle Ming bowed his head and seemed to be thinking about how to answer. Su Ling more aware of the difference, light ah way: "said."


    Uncle Ming replied in embarrassment: "the girl said This is the general''s order. "


    Su Ling cold Mou light MI, continue to ask a way: "she still say what?"


    "He also said that the general wanted to marry a new lady, so he didn''t want to call the girl his wife, otherwise Military law enforcement. "

 V2.C53

    Click! When Uncle Ming heard Su Ling''s hand clucking, he raised his voice. The master is good at everything, but he has a bad temper. He is more likely to get angry after becoming a general.


    "That''s what she said!" Su Ling''s voice is not big, but the cold air from his face makes uncle Ming dare not speak any more, so he can only nod his head very lightly.


    "Go, call that woman, now!" The dark face met with a very low roar. It didn''t take much ingenuity to know that. The general was angry again.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yuncai came late. Su Ling was already furious. At this time, because of the long wait, he became more irritable. Gu Yun just stepped into the study and immediately met her with a scolding, "you are more and more daring. Fake military orders. You should be punished. Do you know?"


    Before Gu Yun came, uncle Ming had already secretly revealed to her that the general was angry about her asking the generals to change their names. He told her to be careful, so she had prepared for it. She went into the room and sat down on the wide wooden chair. Then she said with a faint smile, "the great general of the past doesn''t need to be angry. He charged me with a crime. He always wanted me to know how he died, right?"


    She also dares to pretend to be stupid. Su Ling Zhi asks, "when did I say that I want to get a wife, and when did I say that my family will call you" madam "to be dealt with by military law?"


    Gu Yun was ready. He coughed and replied with a smile: "the great general Su said this, so I have to defend myself. First of all, I didn''t say that it was a military order. I just said that it was what you meant. They understood what you meant as a military order. We can see how much they revered you. You should be happy. Let''s talk about fake biography. You haven''t married yet. It''s certain that you will marry in the future. I''m not your wife originally, and you''ve always objected to their call. How can I say it''s fake biography when I convey this meaning? Or does the general want them to call me Madame? "


    The last sentence, the Su Ling plug to say yes or no, do not say yes or no, finally can only hate to return: "you are unreasonable!"


    Gu Yun turned his hands and said with a smile, "if you want to add to the crime, you are a general. In this house, what you say is what I can do." Glancing over the black Paperweight on the desk, Gu Yun suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile, "however, I really shouldn''t have talked to them in your name without consulting with you. I''ll pay attention to it later." She didn''t forget the purpose of this visit. She absolutely wanted to find out the relationship between the golden gossip plate and the Su family. She really didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment!


    Gu Yun suddenly lowers his posture, which makes Su Ling very unaccustomed. He is so surprised that he forgets to respond for a moment. She''s weak, too? Are you playing any tricks again?


    Gu Yunzhi didn''t apologize, and she didn''t really mean it. Naturally, she said it smoothly. She pretended to get up inadvertently and saw the words written by Su Ling. She moved the Paperweight away, picked it up and sighed: "I haven''t practiced calligraphy for a long time. I can''t write any more. Your handwriting is pretty natural." The former sentence is nonsense, but the latter one is true. Su Ling''s writing is casual, but it''s smooth and atmospheric. People can''t help but say "good"!


    Su Ling''s back is against the wooden chair, and eagle''s eyes are quietly staring at this woman''s strange behavior. When did she praise him? There must be a conspiracy.


    Su Ling didn''t answer, and Gu Yun was too lazy to perform again. She put down the rice paper, picked up the Paperweight again, played with it in her hand, and said in a low voice, "what a delicate paperweight. This design is very familiar."


    Familiar? Su Ling asked quietly, "have you seen it?"


    Of course she has, but this is not the time to confess. Gu Yun pretended to be thinking on purpose. After a while, he said with a smile, "I remember. Last time I was ill, Su Yu didn''t know which room to send me to. There was a big picture in it, which was this pattern. Why do you like this design so much? What''s the special significance? "


    So, Su Ling said, "it''s the family emblem of the Su family. It''s said that it can protect the descendants of the Su family. This pattern will be printed on the ancestral home of the Sujia family and the main battle flag of the Sujia army. It''s no surprise that you see it at home


    Dare not say too obvious, Gu Yun can only pretend to be very interested, asked: "it''s just a pattern, how can you protect your descendants? Or is there a legend? Or where does this pattern come from? "


    Even though Gu Yun had been very careful, Su Ling still vaguely felt that something was wrong. He said with a deep smile, "you seem to be particularly interested in the Su family''s emblem."


    Gu Yun knows that he is still in a hurry! Su Ling is a cautious and intelligent person. She needs to be patient.


    Putting down the Paperweight in his hand, he leaned against the desk and put his hands around his chest. Gu Yun said helplessly: "I just think it''s beautiful and exquisite. Every time I meet you, I either have a big fight or a big fight. It''s hard to find a topic and just chat. If you don''t like it, I''ll go. "


    What Gu Yun said is exactly what makes Su Ling upset. Why can''t they speak well every time? They must fight each other! Seeing Gu Yun showing weakness, Su Ling, as a man, is not so mean. Seeing Gu Yun get up and go, he whispered, "if you like it so much, this Paperweight is for you."Gu Yun was secretly happy that he succeeded in retreating, but he didn''t dare to show too much on his face. He joked: "if a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, I''ll appreciate it. Besides, you look serious and cautious. Maybe your family emblem contains some secret! Let me guess, is there a treasure map or some secret of immortality in it? Can you subdue demons or Can we travel through time and space? "


    Gu Yun said as if true or false, but his shrewd eyes were always staring at Su Ling''s face, not letting go of the slightest tiny expression.


    Unfortunately, after hearing her words, Su Ling didn''t see the slightest change. Instead, she laughed, "how can there be such a magical thing?" A woman is a woman. I can think of all these things!


    Doesn''t he know? I''m disappointed, but Su Ling is the only one who knows about the gold gossip. Gu Yun still refuses to give up and continues to ask, "red blood and ice refining are magical, so I''m curious about your family emblem. Maybe it''s more magical than red blood ice refining?"


    "Red blood and binglian are a pair of ancient swords. They are very human. They have been guarding the Su family for thousands of years. After the birth of the eldest son of the Su family, red blood belongs to him. And ice refining... " Looking at Gu Yun''s listening face, Su Ling stops for a moment, conceals the fact that binglian''s choice is Su''s parents'' daughter-in-law, and says, "binglian can find her own master."


    Why can ice refining, but not red blood? What''s more, if all the ice refineries have their own owners, why are they still at home after so many years? Gu Yun always feels strange. Before he has time to think about it, Su Ling uses words to distract her. "As for the clan emblem, it''s just a kind of spiritual power. For so many years, I haven''t found anything strange about it. You don''t have to hope too much."


    Is it just spiritual power? Gu Yun replied with disappointment: "the so-called clan emblem is just a pattern. I thought it had a prototype."


    "Yes, it is. It''s an ordinary golden eight diagrams disk." Su Ling not light not heavy casual words, but let Gu Yun has fallen to the bottom of the confidence soared again! Really! There is really a golden eight trigrams plate! If Gu Yun had not always been calm and had strong self-control, she would have cheered. She forced down her ecstasy and asked calmly, "really? Can I have a look? "


    Su Ling shook his head. Gu Yun where willing to give up, with a touch of displeasure, deliberately excited him: "I am more interested in this kind of magical things, just to see, and will not damage your family emblem.". I didn''t expect you to be a mean person, too! "


    Su Ling didn''t get upset. He said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to show you. The clan emblem is not in the general''s house."


    "Where is it?"


    "Ancestral home. The descendants of the Su family go back to worship their ancestors every three years. Only then can they see the family emblem. " The clan emblem is the treasure of the whole Su family, so it can''t be placed in the general''s residence. Moreover, there is a strange legend about this clan emblem, but in Su Ling''s mind, it is just a legend.


    Once every three years? The Su family regards the gold gossip tray as so important that it''s so hard to get a glimpse of it. It''s necessary to steal it I''m afraid it''s more difficult. Since Huangjin Bagua pan is not in the general''s house, Gu Yun doesn''t want to scare the snake any more. She can find out the location of the ancestral house from Su Yu. He is much easier to deal with than Su Ling!


    Gu Yun looks down and thinks. Su Ling thinks she is really disappointed. After thinking about it, he says, "if you really want to see it, next spring will be the day of ancestor worship. I I''ll show you back. "


    "Ah?" Gu Yun is stunned for a moment. Is he going to take her? Even if she hasn''t been in a big family, she knows that this kind of ancestor worship can''t be a joke. Can she just bring it? With Su Ling, it''s easier to get close to the golden gossip dish. However, it means that she will stay in the general''s mansion until next spring! It''s only autumn now! For the first time, Gu Yun felt like crying.


    Su Ling naturally didn''t know that she was struggling so much in her heart. When they finally calmed down the war, they said in a good mood: "it''s late. Let''s have dinner."


    "Oh." Gu Yun returned absently. She casually follows Su Ling, thinking about how to live in the next half year


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Gu Yun went back to Yitian yuan. She sat on the window lattice, looking at the setting sun, and was worried about what gift she would give to the wedding ten days later.


    Uncle Ming''s low voice came from outside the hospital, "girl."


    Gu Yun was too lazy to move. He didn''t care about his posture. He was not a lady at all. He said in a loud voice, "come in."


    Uncle Ming came to Gu Yun with a tray. Before he could see what was on it, Gu Yun said impatiently, "what is it? I don''t want anything here. Take it


    Uncle Ming hesitated for a while and said, "the general just ordered the old slave to send it."


    He had it delivered? Gu Yun glanced at the things on the tray. It was a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and In the afternoon, she took the black Paperweight she was playing with in her hand.


    Gu Yun was stunned. She just said it casually in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, he sent it to someone. Gu Yun didn''t refuse any more. She said with a smile, "let it go."


    "Yes." Uncle Ming put the tray into the room like a relief, and immediately went out again.


    Back against the window lattice, looking at the neat four treasures of the study on the table, Gu Yun can''t laugh or cry, how can she practice calligraphy!

 V2.C54

    The capital of gongyue is really prosperous. On both sides of the street are buildings with more than three floors. There are lots of shops and people. The road paved with bluestone slabs is smooth and flat, showing the luxury of a big country. It may be that the celebration is coming. Everywhere there are festive red silk and lanterns. From a distance, they are dazzling.


    The sun in autumn is no milder than that in summer, especially at noon, when the bright sun almost blinds people. The folk customs of gongyue are relatively open, and there are many women walking alone on the street, but in the colorful colors, the black color is particularly conspicuous.


    Gu Yun walked on the streets of the capital for the first time. It has been four or five months since she came to this strange world. She is either training or competing, investigating or suppressing bandits. Now she is free, and she doesn''t know what to do. In a few days, it will be sunny''s wedding day. She always has to say something. Unfortunately, after walking for more than an hour, she didn''t see anything suitable!


    A store not far away is very grand. In front of the door, there are two carved stones made of sapphire. The whole store is decorated elegantly and elegantly. On the big black jade signboard, there are four big words "good fortune". Gu Yun''s lips are light, aiming at this good store name, she should also go in and have a look. Just entering the room, a man dressed in blue immediately came up, looked at Gu Yun without any trace, and said with a smile, "please come inside, girl. All the goods sold in this shop are treasures. You can choose whatever you like."


    Gu Yun looked around for a moment. There were half man high jade carving beasts in each corner. He looked at the atmosphere. There was a circular display platform in the middle, on which many jade ornaments were displayed. Gu Yun didn''t know much about jade ware. He just glanced at it and didn''t like it. Just as he was about to leave, the man stepped forward and said with a smile, "what style do you like? I''ll recommend you some good things from the store. You might as well go inside and have a look." The girl seems to be dressed simply, but her temperament is extraordinary. The decoration in the shop is magnificent, and the furnishings are all good things. She just glances at it, but nothing is right. With his years of experience in seeing people and treating guests in the shop, this woman is not as poor as she looks.


    And inside? For a moment, Gu Yun didn''t expect to go anywhere else. She decided to go in and have a look. She said casually, "I want something more festive or exquisite."


    The man guessed, "girl, do you want to give someone away?"


    "Well."


    The interior decoration is more comfortable than the outside. The wooden square table has comfortable cushioned seats on both sides. There are about four groups of such tables and chairs in the interior. The distance between the tables is also far, and there is relatively independent space. Two women in their 40s are picking things. Behind them stands a man dressed in blue.


    "Hold on, girl." Man, go to get things. Gu Yun chooses the position closest to the door and sits down.


    Gu Yun waited idly, sighing to herself that her spare time was really boring. She slept all day in the general''s mansion yesterday, but after half a day today, she was already suffocated. Not far away, the two women thought that choosing things was secondary, and gossip was the main thing. It was quiet inside. Even if Gu Yun didn''t want to eavesdrop, he could vaguely hear what they were saying.


    The woman in purple lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "have you heard? Fang Yijun, the daughter of the Fang family, hanged herself last night. "


    "What? No way The woman in yellow beside her said anxiously, "I''ve seen that girl. She''s quiet and clever. How can she hang herself?"


    "You don''t know. I''ll just tell you, don''t pass it on!"


    The woman in yellow patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, you say you say."


    Gu Yun can''t laugh or cry. Do you want to keep secret what he said on such an occasion? I''m afraid they want to spread it as widely as possible!


    The woman in purple looked around and then said vividly: "some time ago, Mrs. Fang''s father died. Mrs. Fang and Yijun went back to Yancheng to mourn together. Her son just came back at night. When she was almost home, she didn''t want to stay out at night. But she had an accident on her way late at night!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Closer to the people around her, the woman in purple replied, "I met the flower picker!"


    "Ah Cried the woman in yellow, "how can this be done! Where did you meet them? "


    The woman in purple made a silent gesture and sighed, "keep your voice down! It''s fifty miles outside the capital. I heard that the man is very good at Kung Fu. Seven or eight servants are not his opponents. After a while, he took the child captive. When the servants found someone, the child... " The woman in purple sighed hard and didn''t say any more.


    It''s like telling a story. Everyone knows what''s next. Gu Yun, who has seen a lot of rapes and murders, doesn''t have to guess the result of the woman''s captivity.


    Sure enough, the woman in yellow also guessed it and asked in a low voice, "ruined?"


    "No! All the clothes were torn and fainted in the field! Fortunately, no one is dead. But a daughter''s family, in the event of such a thing, there is nothing good to live, this is not, the end of their own last night


    Gu Yun frowned tightly. Since he could survive, why should he commit suicide? Gu Yun was slightly annoyed. The man just brought up a plate of jade ornaments and said, "Miss, these are the best goods in the shop. It''s most suitable for birthday and wedding banquet. Have a look."Waving his hand gently, Gu Yun said impatiently, "OK, put it on. I''ll call you if I like. "


    "Yes." Man can see Gu Yun is not very happy, also did not stay at her side, but retreated to the door position. Gu Yun flipped the things in the tray, but he was a little absent-minded, listening attentively to their conversation.


    "It''s wicked! You say that the Fang family is a famous philanthropist in the capital. It takes five days to have a free clinic every month. How many poor people who can''t see the disease survive thanks to the medicine they give to them? How can this happen? It''s not true


    "Who doesn''t want to be fake! This is what Mrs. Wang said to me. Her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law is Yijun''s sister-in-law. It can be fake! "


    "Alas, the celebration is coming. Why is the capital more and more unstable?"


    After listening to a few words, it was estimated that they had nothing to say. Gu Yunzheng was about to concentrate on choosing gifts, but he heard the woman in Purple say in a frightened voice: "I heard that the murderer must be a foreigner. His hair is white!"


    "White hair? It''s frightening to hear that! "


    White hair? Gu Yun held the hairpin''s hand, but somehow, a touch of indifference and dazzling silver wire suddenly crossed her mind. After thinking about it, I think I''m ridiculous. People like Ao Tian, even if they can kill people, can''t do this kind of thing. Those arrogant and aloof eyes don''t care about women.


    "Girl, which one do you want to choose?" Gu Yun thought to himself, a clear female voice sounded impolitely in his ear.


    Gu Yun came back to see a beautiful woman standing in front of her, as elegant as a lotus, with bright eyes on her plain face, gentle and alienated.


    "Fu Er, don''t be rude." The woman whispered at the young girl behind her. The girl turned her lips and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    The clerk also saw the skirmish on their side, so he quickly came up and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, this girl chose these things first, otherwise I''ll find other accessories for you. There''s just a batch of new products in the shop!"


    Gu Yun just came back to his senses and looked at the jade ornaments in the tray that he had turned upside down. He also said with a shy smile, "it doesn''t matter. I really don''t know which one to choose. Girl, you can take whatever you like."


    The woman did not take it, but said with a faint smile: "girl, you want to choose a gift for someone." The things you choose for yourself are just as good as you like. There''s no need to worry about it. Seeing that she doesn''t have any clue, it''s supposed to be a gift.


    Gu Yun nodded, "well. Wedding banquet and present. " This woman has some observation.


    The woman looked at the things in the tray and said, "you can send Ruyi and Liuli to the wedding banquet. If you are a relative or close friend, you can also send jade comb and gold hairpin to celebrate."


    Jade comb? Gu Yun thinks it''s good. Just like her, she uses less jewelry. The jade comb is both practical and beautiful. Gu Yun took out a crystal clear white jade comb on the tray and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. I want a jade comb."


    The little girl behind the woman laughed and murmured, "who can give me a gift? Only the gift from relatives can give me a gift. A couple of gifts should be given!" Although she deliberately lowered her voice, everyone could still hear her clearly.


    "Fu Er!" The woman stares at her one eye, just says to Gu Yun apologetically, "the family education is not strict, the girl does not put on the heart." The so-called beauty should be like this, even staring people are also beautiful, Gu Yun did not care to reply: "it doesn''t matter."


    Find another jade comb on the tray. Gu Yun hands it to the man beside him and says, "help me wrap this pair up."


    "Yes." The man went out with the jade comb.


    At this time, the woman took out a jade carving pendant from the tray, which was carved with a half open Lotus. This should be what she just saw.


    Good manners of women, Gu Yun asked with a smile: "have not asked, Miss name?" This woman is not only beautiful, but also comfortable with her cool and gentle temperament. Gu Yun can''t help but want to know her name.


    The woman raised her head slowly and said in a low voice, "Yuhan."


    Jade lotus? Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "good elegant name, my name is qingmo."


    The woman nodded friendly, "green girl."


    At this time, the man also took the wrapped brocade box and said, "girl, I''ve wrapped it for you, a total of 180 taels of silver."


    "Oh." Gu Yun takes out a bag of silver that uncle Ming gives her when he goes out this morning. Although she has been here for several months, she can only recognize copper money and silver notes, but she can''t tell how much silver is from the size of silver. When he handed the money bag to the man, Gu Yun asked, "is this enough?"

 V2.C55

    The man nodded and replied awkwardly, "it''s thirty Liang short."


    Gu Yun frowned. He didn''t have too much embarrassed expression on his face. After thinking about it, he replied: "I only brought these today, or You can keep it for me. I''ll get the money tomorrow. "


    The man replied with some embarrassment: "we don''t have the rule of keeping goods in our shop. Jade combs are only a couple. I''m afraid they will be sold when the girl comes tomorrow."


    Gu Yun smile, quite free and easy to return: "there is no way, I do not have enough money now, you do not stay, if not tomorrow, it will be gone."


    With that, Gu Yun put away his money bag and prepared to leave. The woman suddenly said softly, "in fact, miss can pay them a deposit, and then ask them to send you to the government. Then you can pay the money to the man."


    Gu Yun''s eyes brightened, he looked at the man and asked, "can it be like this?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes."


    Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, you can send the things to the general''s house." Gu Yun said "general house" when the man was shocked, the woman also slightly Leng.


    "But Zhenguo general''s mansion?" The man asked carefully.


    Gu Yun thought about it and said, "yes, it''s the general''s residence in Su Ling."


    When she heard Gu Yun ask how much the deposit should be, the clerk quickly replied: "twenty Liang is OK."


    Gu Yun opened his money bag, took out a silver note with twenty taels on it and handed it to the clerk. The clerk took the silver note and quickly said, "I will send it to the lady in the afternoon."


    Gu Yun nodded back: "thank you."


    The man bowed back and said, "I dare not."


    Looking at the woman standing quietly, Gu Yun said with a smile, "thank you too, Miss Yu."


    The woman nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Her tone was obviously more distant than that just now. Although Gu Yun didn''t understand why, he could see that people seemed unwilling to talk to her any more. Gu Yun left a sentence "I''ll go first", and he had already walked out of the room.


    When the dark figure disappeared outside the "golden and jade" shop, the little servant girl began to talk, "Miss, isn''t there no woman in the general''s mansion of Zhenguo? But then again, looking at her dress, she doesn''t look like a woman. No wonder she can stay in Zhenguo general''s house. "


    The woman laughed and scolded: "you mouth! One day we will offend all the people! "


    The little girl shrugged her shoulders and looked not afraid.


    Black strong dress, green silk high beam, smile with nature, action natural and unrestrained, such a woman, even she can''t help but close, right? Yuhanpeng looked at the direction of no one, and secretly guessed, who is she in the general''s house?


    Outside the general''s residence of Zhenguo, there are elite soldiers guarding it all the year round. Ordinary people don''t dare to make a lot of noise even if they pass by its door. As we all know, there are no female dependents in the general''s mansion. On weekdays, the three generals are not good at all kinds of playthings. The staff of Jinyu Liangyuan shop have been to almost all the houses of dignitaries and relatives in the capital, but they have never been to the general''s mansion.


    The two men took a deep breath and walked into the majestic gate with the brocade box. As soon as they got to the gate, they were immediately scolded by the guard: "what do you do?"


    They quickly stopped. One of them held up the brocade box and said respectfully, "the little one is the man in Jinyuliangyuan''s shop. This is what the lady in the general''s family asked us to send."


    "Miss?" The general hesitated for a while, but didn''t respond.


    A young general nearby said in a low voice: "is it a young girl? Why don''t you go in and ask Uncle Ming? " This morning, Miss Qing went out. She must have bought it. Otherwise, there would be no other women in the general''s mansion!


    "Well." The general nodded and said to the two men, "wait outside the mansion first."


    "Yes." They immediately stooped back to the door. At this time, a tall figure was walking towards the gate, almost colliding with the retreating ones. Fortunately, the comer quickly flashed over and didn''t bump into them.


    The young general saw clearly who was coming, and immediately stood upright and said, "general!" As soon as they saw that they were generals, they lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to look at Su Ling''s face.


    Su Ling frowned and asked, "who are they?"


    Su Ling''s face was not happy, and the young general immediately gave back truthfully, "report to the general, they are the staff of Jinyu Liangyuan shop. They said that someone in the family ordered something, maybe it was the young girl who ordered it."


    What did you buy at the end of Qing Dynasty? Su Ling had already stepped inside the door and turned to look at the man and asked, "what is it?"


    Slightly cold voice low and clear, not severe, but people can not help but be frightened. After swallowing his saliva, the man replied respectfully: "a pair of white jade combs, the lady said they were used for wedding banquet."


    Wedding banquet? Su Ling thought that her sister''s wedding was just a few days later. No wonder she was going out shopping. He held out his hand and said, "bring it."


    "Yes." The man carefully handed the brocade box to Su Ling. Su Ling opened the box and had a look. Inside was a pair of crystal clear white jade combs. The palm size jade combs were more transparent against the background of the red brocade box. Close the brocade box, Su Ling didn''t ask the price, to the young general casually said: "you take them to the cashier to pay money.""Yes." Xiao Jiang leads them to the side door. Su Ling suddenly says, "wait a minute. What else did she like? "


    After thinking for a while, the man replied in a low voice, "Miss, at that time, she was still holding an emerald step for a long time."


    "I''ll send that step with me later." Finish saying, Su Ling takes brocade box stride into general mansion.


    "Yes." The man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he usually has a little insight and doesn''t offend the simple girl.


    After having lunch outside, he slowly came back in the afternoon. He was lying on the round table with his gills on his back. Gu Yun laughed at himself. Miss Qian Jin was not really made by such a hard-working person as her. In the past, when I was busy with cases, a day passed. I always wish I could have 48 hours a day. Now I''m living like a year! Just as he was daydreaming, uncle Ming came into the hospital with a tray and said from a distance, "girl, your order has been sent."


    "Good." Gu Yun said lazily.


    When Uncle Ming puts the tray in front of her, Gu Yun finds that in addition to a square red brocade box, there is also a slender light green box, which is quite elegant. Gu Yun opened the box and saw a head hairpin made of sapphire and emerald lying inside. The long tassel like pendant is very beautiful. With the gentle shaking, it will make a sound like singing. The workmanship is exquisite and refined. The whole hairpin looks beautiful.


    Carefully put the hairpin back into the box, Gu Yun said with a smile: "I just want a comb, the hairpin is not mine." The hairpin is beautiful and familiar, but she didn''t buy it. At this time, Gu Yun had completely forgotten that he was holding this hairpin when listening to the gossip of the two women.


    Uncle Ming replied in embarrassment: "this is what the general ordered the old slaves to take. Other old slaves don''t know."


    Gu Yun waved, did not insist, "you go to busy you, I''ll find him later." Su Ling''s bad temper, she said to him in the past, why let the old man difficult to do.


    "Yes." With a sigh of relief, uncle Ming retreated.


    Gu Yun stares at the two exquisite gift boxes on the table and is lost in meditation. In the past few months, she hasn''t bought anything. She doesn''t spend much money. She''s busy training soldiers and cases, and forgets about money. I don''t know when I can find the golden eight diagrams disk. For a while, she can''t go back. She can''t always use her family''s money like this. Now she has to think about making money seriously.


    Study.


    With the coming of the celebration, a large number of foreign envoys and noble merchants came to congratulate us. In order to ensure the safety of the capital, it is necessary to arrange patrols, show the peace of the country and the people, and prevent soldiers from everywhere in the streets. The deployment of troops has become a big headache. Su Ling looking at the hand of the imperial city military deployment plan, secretly thinking about countermeasures, at this time, a string of light footsteps into the study.


    Su Ling looks up and the plain white paper appears in front of him. Then came to see, Su Ling cold eyes suddenly a dark, staring at the desk, a face of natural Gu Yun, cold voice asked: "what is this?"


    "IOU." Gu Yun replied very seriously, "I heard that you helped me pay the balance of Yushu. Here is a debt note of one hundred and sixty Liang. During the day, I still took one hundred and fifty liang from Suyu. Now I''ll send the debt note to him and give it back to you when I have money, but it may not be so fast. The interest will be calculated according to the interest of the bank."


    "Who asked you to type a IOU?" Su Ling had already been agitated by the troop deployment plan, and now he was even more depressed, and his tone could not help being a little grumpy.


    Gu Yun was baffled and impatiently replied, "if I don''t have money, I have to pay the IOU first. If you don''t agree, I''ll borrow the money from Suyu and pay it back to you first, and then I''ll pay it back to him." Then she turned around and went out to find Suyu.


    "Stop." Hearing that she wanted to borrow money from Su Yu to return it to him, Su Ling was even more angry. She pushed the IOU to the desk and said coldly, "take it away."


    "I''ll take it when I borrow money from Suyu to pay you back." It''s fairest to pay money and exchange IOU.


    The fairness in Gu Yun''s eyes really angered Su Ling! Now you live in the general''s mansion. You are the people of the general''s mansion. You should use the money of the general''s mansion. Of course, you don''t need to make a IOU. Do you understand? "


    Gu Yun, who is extremely slow in love affairs, naturally doesn''t hear Su Ling''s implication. He insists: "I''m sorry to live here for nothing. I can''t take your money for nothing. You take the IOU first, and I''ll pay it back."


    Damn it! Gu Yun''s obstinacy made him roar, "I said I don''t want you to return it!" What''s in her head, she can''t live like an ordinary woman! Is it so hard to use his money?

 V2.C56

    What is he yelling at? Gu Yun is at a loss. Isn''t it natural for him to repay his debts? Knowing that they were both hot tempered, Gu Yun didn''t bother to argue with him. He replied indifferently: "I put the IOU here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. As for money, it''s your business, not mine. "


    Gu Yun has not had time to turn around, Su Ling has roared again: "stop!"


    Gu Yun cursed secretly, how could this man be so kind! She stares at Su Ling coldly. She is going to get angry when he says something about the IOU. Unexpectedly, Su Ling suddenly asks, "do you buy a jade comb to celebrate the wedding of Qing Ling and Lou Xiyan?"


    Gu Yun was stunned and nodded back: "yes."


    Su Ling suddenly lowered his head, turned over the drawing in his hand, and said faintly: "I just didn''t buy a gift, and I don''t know what to choose for them. The celebration made me very busy. Let''s take the jade comb as the gift we chose. You can take the IOU."


    "I..." Our choice of gifts? Gu Yun thinks it''s a little strange, but he can''t tell how strange it is. She just opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Su Ling raised her head, stared at her straightly, frowned and said, "you can''t be so mean! I''m a big man. I really don''t know what to send them


    In the past, when my friends got married, they also cooperated to buy gifts. It''s OK to send them together. Gu Yun thought about it, and finally nodded back: "well, even if you have one."


    Su Ling sighs secretly that this woman is really hard to deal with. He can''t be tough. He has to be soft. As long as she doesn''t always ask him for an IOU, she won''t be tired of cheating.


    "That''s right." Gu Yun wanted to come here for the second thing. He took out the light green box from his sleeve and gently put it on Su Ling''s desk. He said with a smile, "this is not my thing. I''ll give it back to you."


    Su Ling coughed lightly, and said coldly, "it''s yours."


    Gu Yun looks at Su Ling suspiciously. Su Ling looks down and continues to look at the drawing in his hand. He coolly replies, "I gave it to you."


    Gu Yunling''s eyes were slightly raised and said with a smile, "why did you send me something for no reason?"


    Pushing the box in front of Gu Yun, Su Ling calmly said, "thanks to your strategy, I''m giving you this step shake as a gift. Can you accept it?"


    That''s why Gu Yun said with a big smile: "thank you. If I take it, I don''t need it. Anyway, I can''t use it." Such a beautiful ornament is wasted. Gu Yun pushes the box back.


    God knows it''s the first time he gives something to a woman. She doesn''t want it! He is crazy to want to send things to this kind of women who don''t know how to appreciate! Maybe it''s anger, Su Ling cold eyes staring at Gu Yun, cold voice said: "give you is your! If you don''t like it, throw it away! "


    His mouth said so, but his face was a "you dare to throw it away to try" expression. Gu Yun laughs. Is this man giving gifts? Are you sure it''s not a threat? Grabbing the box on the table, it''s rare to see him look so awkward. Gu Yun couldn''t help teasing him and said, "OK, I''ll take it out and throw it away."


    Sure enough, the sharp eye knife almost shot her to death! Gu Yun came out of his study in a funny way.


    Looking at the thin figure outside the hospital, he finally put the box into his sleeve. Su Ling''s tight lips finally gently raised. Unfortunately, the next moment Gu Yun suddenly turned around and said to him loudly, "yes, I''ll bring you the ninety-two IOU later."


    Su Ling''s mouth is frozen! Damn, this woman even has to talk about IOU!


    Flower hall.


    "If you take away a little silver, you can still write an IOU? I don''t want it. "


    Su Yu left her IOU far away, as if it were something unclean. Gu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. He joked: "is your brother always so generous? Up to now, I haven''t had a single family. God bless me. "


    Su Yu stares at her. How much money does she spend when she is a general! If it wasn''t for her, would he be so generous? Good heart as donkey liver lung!


    Su Yu didn''t accept it, and Gu Yun didn''t pick it up either. He let the IOU fall at his feet and said with a faint smile, "it''s up to you whether you accept it or not. Anyway, I can remember it myself." She concluded that the best way to deal with the men in the Su family is not to reason with them, but to insist on herself!


    Gu Yun a face insists, Su Yu can''t help but low scold a way: "you don''t know what?"? If you want to use the money of the general''s house, just go to the accounting room to withdraw it. You''re not looking for trouble now! "


    Gu Yun ignored him and asked, "how can women make money in your dome?" To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t know if women are capable in this era.


    "Why are you so stubborn that you can''t understand me!" Su Yu also twisted his head and said no more to her.


    Gently hook up the corner of the lip, Gu Yun deliberately sighed, back: "you don''t say even, another day I ask Lou Xiyan."


    "What did you ask him to do?" Su Yu is very angry. If she really asks Lou Xiyan, she will make people think that they can''t afford to raise a woman in the general''s mansion. That won''t make people laugh to death! Knowing this woman''s character of never giving up until she reaches her goal, Su Yu can only reply perfunctorily, "a woman''s money making is nothing more than making a maid or an old lady for others to earn some monthly money, or selling some embroidery handicrafts. These are not suitable for you."Gu Yun frowned more and more tightly, shook his head and sighed: "it seems that I''m really not suitable for women to do things."


    "That''s it!" Su Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of tea. At this time, an excited whisper sounded in my ear, "I should try some men''s work."


    "Poof -" a mouthful of tea spurted out. Su Yu was choked to death. Gu Yun ignored him and said with a leisurely smile: "the bounty hunter seems to be a good job. It''s very profitable. It''s also suitable for me." She remembered that the woman named night charm was a bounty hunter, and her ranking was not low. She can have a try, but criminal investigation is her strong point, and the pursuit of criminals is weaker. Let''s have a try first!


    Finally, he stopped coughing. Su Yu cried and sighed: "it''s a fart! Auntie, don''t make trouble! "


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Gu Yun laughed.


    The laughter in the flower hall is constant. Outside the flower hall, the person who is about to enter stops. The deep eagle''s eyes are slightly astringent, and her face is full of helplessness. How can she not toss?! Su Ling rubbed her temples with a headache. Well, since she wants to make money, he has to think about what to do for her.


    In a word, she must not be allowed to be a bounty hunter!


    Yitian garden.


    Perhaps no one lived for a long time, or perhaps there were no tables and chairs in the courtyard. In the huge courtyard, the grass was green, but there was not even a place to sit. In the moonlight, a woman in black sits on the ground with a long white sword in her hand and a pile of swords at her feet Ice?


    "Ice refining, give me peace. No more air conditioning! This is the third frozen towel. If you do this again, I won''t wipe it for you in the future! " Holding the last piece of wet soft cloth in his hand, Gu Yun threatened fiercely, although the object was a sword.


    In the moonlight, the white sword flashed slightly, and he was very aggrieved to restrain his cold. Gu Yun picked up the wet cloth and tentatively wiped it. The water on the wet cloth still formed thin ice. Fortunately, it was no longer directly frozen into ice. Gu Yun gently wiped the sword body with the wet cloth.


    Standing outside the door, the proud man couldn''t hold a smile on his face. She actually told binglian not to release the cold. It was forged by Millennium cold jade and Tiancan snow silk. How can there be no cold! Moreover, over the years, he has never heard of anyone bathing binglian!


    Su Ling walks into the courtyard slowly. The moonlight pulls his tall figure very long. Gu Yun looks up at him and sees a smile in his eyes. She doesn''t think so either. She says with a natural smile, "sit down."


    Su Ling looks around. He has nothing to sit on except the ground. He doesn''t say anything. Su Ling sits down on the grass like her.


    Gu Yun put the cleaned ice into the scabbard and said to Su Ling, "wait a minute." With that, she got up and went into the house. After a while, she came back to Su Ling with a piece of paper in her hand, "here you are."


    A glance at the contents of the paper, no accident, is a IOU. Su Ling didn''t refuse this time. He took the note, put it into his sleeve and said seriously, "I came here to discuss something with you."


    Su Ling so straightforward to accept the IOU, Gu Yun is not used to it, to hear the seriousness of his tone, Gu Yun curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The Sujia army has always been brave in the battlefield where the two armies face each other, but this time I found out that the training of the Sujia army may be a little single, and the form of combat is also limited, so I hope to increase their training programs, in order to give full play to the maximum attack power of the soldiers in the face of different environments and different enemies." Su Ling thought for a long time. If she wanted to do something unimportant for her, she would not care. When suppressing bandits, he had already seen that the late Qing Dynasty was very interested in military affairs and had some abilities. If she was asked to supervise the training, she would agree.


    Gu Yun naturally didn''t know that Su Ling just wanted to find something for her to do, so he discussed military affairs with her and gave him advice very seriously. "In fact, you have led Su family army for a long time. You have fought many times in the South and the north, and the confrontation between the two armies is still the main mode of fighting. If every soldier has to do special training, it will cost a lot of military supplies. You can select 30000 elite soldiers and increase their training programs, so that they can calmly cope with various environments and enemies. They can fight with the army, or they can independently carry out all kinds of raids and encirclement and suppression tasks. "


    Gu Yun finished, pause for a moment, seems to have some hesitation. Su Ling saw that her desire to say was not enough, and asked, "you go on."

 V2.C57

    For a long time, Gu Yuncai said in a low voice: "it is necessary for a team like Sujia army to set up a special force to carry out special tasks. Everyone in this team must be an elite individual and be able to independently accomplish the special tasks of harassing and destroying, reconnoitering behind enemy lines, stealing intelligence, and even fighting and assassinating. Their equipment must be the best and their ability must be the most outstanding. The most important thing is that they don''t belong to any battalion of the Sujia army. The only one who can command them is you. "


    Su Ling heart under a fierce Zheng! Black eyes slightly squint, looking at Gu yunsujing''s face, her clear eyes are full of magnanimous and clear color. Facing Su Ling''s deep and complicated eyes, Gu Yun suddenly understood the vigilance in his eyes. He shook his head slightly and said with a frank smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t ask you to rebel. Besides, if you want to rebel, a special force is not enough. In a sense, soldiers and swords are the same. They are all weapons. There is no distinction between good and bad weapons, but mainly depends on the people who use them. The formation of special forces is only my personal opinion. You can take your time to consider whether it is feasible. "


    Gu Yun shrugs indifferently. She just gives him a suggestion. She doesn''t listen to him.


    She got up and picked up several pieces of cloth that had been frozen and put them into the wooden bucket next to her. Gu Yun lamented that she always cherished weapons and used to maintain guns very carefully. Now it seems that this is not suitable for ice refining.


    Gu Yun busily set about her work, but did not notice that the eagle eyes had never moved away from her.


    "I think you said it very well. That''s what I want to talk to you about." Maybe at first he just wanted to find something to do for her, but now he has changed his mind. It''s not easy to put everything away. Su Ling''s low voice rings behind her. Gu Yun turns around slowly and asks incredulously, "do you want me to help you train?" She didn''t trust her ability, but she didn''t believe that Su Ling would ask her to train such a special army.


    Su Ling nodded generously and said, "when we need to use this team, we must encounter the most dangerous situation. I need someone who is capable and trustworthy to train them."


    Capable and trustworthy people? He''s talking about her? The more Gu Yun listened, the more numb he felt, but he didn''t see anything strange on his face. Gu yunmo was silent. Su Ling asked directly, "I''ll give you three hundred Liang monthly salary. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Yun doesn''t know the concept of three hundred Liang, but she knows that it''s definitely not a small number. Vaguely, she had guessed the purpose of Su Ling''s trip tonight, so she hummed coldly in her heart and said quietly, "how much is Han Shu''s monthly salary?"


    She asked, what is this for? Su Ling hesitated for a while, under Gu Yun''s cold eyes, he finally said, "two hundred Liang." Did she see his intention?


    When Su Ling was worried that she would refuse, Gu yunshuang quickly replied: "at the beginning of running in with your army, it should be a probation period. I''ll get the same monthly salary as Han Shu. When I get good grades, I''ll ask for a raise."


    She won''t get along with money, what''s more, what she takes is the income equivalent to what she pays. It doesn''t matter to her what Su Ling''s intention is. If she takes his money, she will naturally let him see the value of the money. She really misses the days when she practiced Leng Xiao. Maybe every day here will be better with their company!


    She agreed, and Su Ling''s heart relaxed, so she said, "I will arrive in the capital three days after my appointment. Then you can choose the soldiers you need from the permanent army of Su family." He now has some expectations for her so-called special forces. He still remembers that the excellent man named Leng Xiao would rather give up the opportunity to enter the Fuhu camp and stay with her. Maybe she is really worth it.


    "The special forces are not expensive. I only want the best 100 people." One against a thousand. This is the goal she once said to Han Shu. She will achieve it.


    "Good." Since she was given the training, Su Ling didn''t intend to interfere with her. In the moonlight, two slender shadows stand shoulder to shoulder. Her delicate face became softer and softer, her long eyelashes were like a crescent moon, and her bright eyes were as clear and persistent as usual. It turned out that a woman''s eyes could be so beautiful.


    Su Ling''s dark eyes stare at her tightly. Gu Yun suddenly feels uncomfortable and asks awkwardly, "what else


    "No Coldly left a word, Su Ling turned out of Yitian yuan. Looking at the tall figure leaving in a hurry, Gu Yun was inexplicable. Why did he stare at her?


    In the dim moonlight, a soft oil lamp is burning in an exquisite small room. In front of the small crib, the beautiful and dignified lady looks at the baby on the crib with tenderness, and her face is full of love. The baby''s pink face was red, and she fell asleep peacefully under the gentle coax of the woman. The servant girl standing behind the lady said in a low voice: "madam, it''s past midnight. The young master has gone to bed. You should have a rest earlier. The servant girl will take good care of the young master."


    The woman showed her eyebrows and frowned. Her eyes could not be separated from the little life in the cradle. After a long time, she reluctantly put down her heart and told her: "well, you must take care of it carefully. Call me if you have anything." This is the child that she and the master are looking forward to. It''s their lifeblood."Yes." The maid nodded.


    Hand gently pull up the small quilt, help him cover, the woman was reluctant to get up. As soon as I got to the screen, I heard that the closed window lattice was suddenly blown open by a strong wind and smashed on the wall. A dark figure suddenly appeared in the room in a very ghostly way. Under the moonlight, the tall figure quietly stood in front of the crib, black and silver hair. His appearance was as cold as death. With her back to the moon, she couldn''t see her face, but she could feel the cold air coming on her face. The woman asked in alarm: "you Who are you? "


    The man didn''t speak and picked up the baby neatly. The baby moved restlessly because of the strange noise and the sudden touch. The woman was even more frightened. She rushed forward and yelled, "what are you doing? Put down my son!"


    The man turned around indifferently, the dazzling silver wire drew a silver light in the moonlight, and the dark figure also went out of the window.


    "Stop and give me back my son!" The mother''s nature of protecting her children makes the always weak woman rush to the window quickly, and almost grasp the man''s skirt. There is a cold light in the man''s eyes, and he waves his hand mercilessly. The woman''s figure is like a kite with broken line, slamming into the screen not far away.


    "Ah The woman''s forehead hit the edge of the screen, and the blood flowed down. The blood scared to wake up the already silly servant girl, she quickly stepped forward, helped up the half lying on the ground of the lady, and said: "madam! Are you all right? "


    Two people embrace to sit on the ground, dark figure also quickly disappear in the night. Some changes, let the arms of the child was frightened, he wailed, cry more and more far away, but hard to tear the mother''s heart. The lady couldn''t feel the pain on her forehead at all. Her heart had been torn to pieces at this moment. She kept crying in her mouth: "my son! My son... "


    While supporting the woman who fell to the ground, the servant girl screamed in confusion: "come on! Come on! There''s something wrong with the young master! "


    The shrill shouting soon attracted a group of servants. Soon, a middle-aged man in his fifties rushed to the house. He was caught off guard by the mess and blood stains in the first room. He picked up the woman who was crying heartbroken and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The deep male voice finally made the woman recover a little. She held his hand tightly and cried hysterically: "master Master, please help our son. He was robbed by a man with silver hair! Help him! Help him


    A listen to silver hair, the middle-aged man holding the woman''s hand shaking up uncontrollably, silver hair man! Is it a silver haired man again? Thinking of what happened in recent days, the middle-aged man was as pale as ashes.


    After taking over the task of training special forces, Gu Yun has no time to spare. He has been working on training plans these days, and at the same time, he has also stepped up the drawing of weapons and training equipment, so as to facilitate the preparation of Su Lingming people. The reason why she only has 100 people is to ensure that everyone can get the best training and have the best weapons.


    Gu Yun buried himself in thinking about the need to increase which higher intensity of training, the door sounded uncle Ming''s voice, "girl."


    Without looking up, Gu Yun asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Ming didn''t enter the house. He said respectfully: "tomorrow is the wedding of the prime minister. The prime minister''s office sent someone to say that for tomorrow''s wedding, Miss Qingling has moved to the Haoyue post station. You can see her directly in the post station tomorrow morning."


    Is tomorrow the wedding? Just thinking about the training plan, she almost forgot the time. Gu Yun patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I know." She stretched out, only to find that it was sunset, and her training plan was almost done, so she asked, "is Su Ren back?"


    "I went back last night."


    Just come back, let the soldiers rest for a few days, she can choose soldiers, Gu Yun once again buried in the training plan, light back: "you busy go."


    "Yes." Uncle Ming turned around and was about to retreat. Gu Yun seemed to think of something. He raised his head and said, "wait a minute. Uncle Ming, please find me a dress. Don''t exaggerate it. Come early tomorrow. " Almost forget, tomorrow is a fine wedding, she can''t still wear a black dress to celebrate it!


    "Yes." Uncle Ming smiles. It''s hard for her to remember this. It seems that the girl cares about her sister.

 V2.C58

    Just at the dawn of the day, Gu Yunchen is hanging from a tree to pull herself up. This is her daily exercise and her habit for many years. There was a knock on the door outside the hospital. Gu Yun guessed that uncle Ming had sent her clothes. Lang Sheng said, "come in."


    The door opened gently, and it was Uncle Ming, with a big tray and colorful dresses on it. After entering the courtyard, uncle Ming took a look at the shadow hanging on the tree. He took the skirt into the room and said, "girl, I have prepared some women''s clothes and some accessories for you. Please choose what you like."


    Forty eight Forty nine Fifty!


    After making enough of today''s quantity, Gu Yun let go and fell to the ground gracefully. Just now, I only focused on sports, but I didn''t notice that there was a teenage girl standing at the gate of the courtyard. She was dressed in cloth and looked very refreshing. Her big smart eyes were round and staring at her. Her eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    Gu Yun laughs. After staying in the general''s residence for a long time, she is not used to seeing women. The child simply put his emotions on his face. Gu Yun thought she was very frank and lovely, and said with a smile, "is she?"


    Uncle Ming waved to the girl and motioned her to come in. When the girl came to Gu Yun and said hello, uncle Ming explained, "she''s the niece of the old slave. She''s skillful. If you ask her to dress you up, you can go out as soon as possible. The old slave makes his own decision and asks the girl to forgive me."


    Yes! She only thought about clothes, but she didn''t think about hairstyle. She couldn''t wear a long skirt and a ponytail. I thought it was funny, so I gratefully replied, "Uncle Ming, you are so thoughtful. Thank you very much."


    Uncle Ming shook his head gently and said with a gentle smile, "I dare not. I will leave first." Young girl has a good temper and good character. If she can be the hostess of the general''s mansion, it will be a blessing for the general and his family.


    Uncle Ming retreated. Gu Yun went to the house and said to the girl who was still in the hospital: "come in."


    The girl timidly enters the house. Gu Yun''s face is full of sweat. He is going to wash his face beside the water basin. But the little girl is quick. She walks over and dries the towel and hands it to Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun Wei Leng, no matter at home or in the general''s house, she has been self reliant for more than 20 years. Suddenly someone took such careful care of her, and she was not used to it.


    When he took the towel awkwardly, Gu Yun asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girl lowered her head slightly, her voice as fine as an ant, "Molly."


    "Well, it''s a fresh name." Quite suitable for her, Gu Yun does not know how to get along with this kind of too shy girl, simply go to the tray, pick up the clothes on the body. Uncle Ming''s clothes for her are all simple and elegant. Gu Yun picked a lavender dress suitable for the wedding and said to the little girl behind him, "I want to wear this suit. You can comb me the simplest hairstyle with it."


    "Yes." The girl took a look at Gu Yun''s clothes. She probably knew what kind of hairstyle to wear. But she said it should be simple. She was not sure. She hesitated and asked, "then I''ll give her a sunset bun, or It''s a cloud bun. "


    Gu Yun completely did not understand, only stressed that, "casual, in short, simple."


    "Yes." Dare not ask, the girl thought for a long time, then began to comb Gu Yun''s hair.


    Half an hour later -


    Gu Yun was a little impatient. Finally, the girl whispered and said with a smile, "OK, girl, you can be satisfied with it."


    It''s finally done! Gu Yun glanced casually at himself in the bronze mirror. The simple bun was on the back of his head, and the carefully woven braids were crisscrossed. It looked very hierarchical and didn''t seem complicated. Gu Yun was very satisfied. He was getting up to change his clothes. The girl brought a plate of gorgeous hair ornaments made of pure gold and asked, "which hair ornament would you like to use, miss?"


    Gu Yun only feels dizzy in her bright eyes. Although the gold hair ornament is beautiful, it''s not suitable to match her simple hairstyle, and it also looks vulgar. Pushing aside the tray, Gu Yun said with a smile, "no, that''s it."


    The girl said in embarrassment: "no, no one has a bun without a hairpin!" No way? Gu Yun really didn''t understand this kind of saying, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    It can be seen that the girl must not like these dazzling gold ornaments in her heart. The little girl picked up the emerald beside the bronze mirror and said, "then wear this one." The girl put it beside the bronze mirror. It must be her favorite.


    Gu Yun glanced at it and shook it step by step. Comparatively speaking, it''s better to choose it. Gu Yun replied without any comments: "let it be."


    The sun has already risen high, and it''s too late to go out again. With the help of jasmine, Gu Yun puts on a long skirt and goes out of the house in a hurry.


    Long skirts are not for people! Gu Yun cursed in his heart. When he stepped on the skirt for the 20th time, Gu Yun finally came to the front of the general''s house.


    Uncle Ming seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. Seeing her coming, he quickly welcomed her. He looked at Gu Yun''s beautiful dress with satisfaction and said with a smile, "girl, the carriage is ready."Gu Yun nodded. It''s hard for her to ride a horse!


    With a black face, Gu Yuncai just stepped out of the hospital, and a surprised male voice called out: "Wow! You today I''m like a woman at last


    Today, she is wearing a light purple skirt, which sets off her petite and delicate figure. With her bright and beautiful appearance, she looks even more pitiful. In fact, Su Yu wanted to say that today It''s very beautiful, but when it comes to his mouth, he''s embarrassed to say it. What he blurts out is that sentence. He''s a little annoyed, but he sees that Gu Yun just glances at him, not angry.


    It would be strange if Su Yu could say something good from his mouth! Gu Yun was too lazy to pay attention to him. He walked towards the carriage. Suddenly, a fiery sight that could not be ignored fell on her. Gu Yun frowned and looked up. Beside the pure black steed, there was a familiar tall figure.


    Is that him? It''s normal to see him in front of the general''s house, but Gu Yun has no reason to be nervous.


    At this moment, Su Yu was not the only one with his heart pounding. Su Ling couldn''t open his eyes any more. She is indeed a strange woman, who can combine softness and sharpness together. Just like now, although she is dressed in pretty women''s clothes, her clear eyes and cold and arrogant temperament are still unabated, and her elegant appearance is full of arrogance. Seeing that there was only a hairpin in Gu Yun''s bun, when he gave her the jade, Su Ling''s heart was full of ripples that could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Wearing this dress, Gu Yun''s palms were sweating slightly, and he felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Su Ling didn''t say anything. After a while, he got on the horse and rode away.


    After he left, the feeling of embarrassment disappeared. Gu Yun sighed, looked at Su Yu and asked curiously, "where is he in such a hurry?"


    Su Yu''s face is not very good, deep voice returns a way: "the emperor orders, urgent call elder brother enters a palace." Don''t know how, see elder brother closely stare at her not to put of appearance, his heart inexplicably fidgety.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Su Yu coldly dropped a word and turned to enter the house. Gu Yun some inexplicable, said that women''s heart seafloor needle, men''s heart is estimated to be seafloor sand. She shook her head and stepped into the waiting carriage.


    Sure enough, it''s tiring to get married at any time. After spending a morning with Qing at the post station, she had a headache because of the chattering of her third aunt and sixth wife. It''s even more exaggerated when it''s time to meet the bride. Lou Xiyan brings hundreds of family members, and the people who are watching all the way. All in all, people are everywhere. Finally, the sedan chair was carried into the prime minister''s house. Gu Yun decided to go back and have a rest. Just come over for a wedding wine in the evening. She was too lazy to join in the fun again!


    He walked back to the general''s residence and passed Su Yu at the door. In the morning, he still kept Gu Yun in mind. He didn''t want to talk to him, but Su Yu was surprised when he saw her, "you How did you come back? "


    Gu Yun stopped and hummed, "can''t I come back?" Qing''s marriage is not her marriage. She can''t have a little errand!


    Seeing that her face was not very good, Su Yu frowned and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with the prime minister''s office?"


    Suyu is very strange today! Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at him quietly and asked, "what will happen to the prime minister''s house?"


    With two questions, Su Yu didn''t know whether she knew or didn''t know. He just said with a smile, "no, no! I''ll ask by the way! "


    Gu Yun stares at him coldly. Su Yu is uncomfortable all over. He just wants to go out. A slim hand blocks his way. Gu Yun asked: "what are you panicking about?"


    "Panic? I''m not in a panic! You''re kidding Su Yu swallowed. He pretended to be calm or let Gu Yun see the abnormality, worried about what would happen to Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun said: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Yu shakes his head persistently, turns his back and goes to the general''s house.


    Seizing Su Yu''s shoulder, Gu Yun let him go and yelled: "tell the truth!"


    Su Yu turned around in frustration and sighed: "I really don''t know. This morning, my eldest brother was summoned to the palace. Just now, my second brother was summoned to the palace. I heard that the two bandit leaders captured by the second elder brother, after entering the capital, insisted that... "


    Speaking of this, Su Yu pauses for a moment and whispers to Gu Yun: "it was Louxiang and his son who colluded with them and planned the gold case."


    "What?" Gu Yun is so surprised that he grabs Su Yu''s hand. It''s impossible! It''s not that she believed in Lou Xiyan and his son, but that she was also there when the bandits were encircled and suppressed. At that time, there were signs that the bandits were in collusion with the ministers in the court, but it should not be Lou Xiyan and his son! Lou Muhai has made great contributions to the encirclement and suppression of bandits!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yun asked, "what evidence have they produced?"


    Su Yu shakes his head helplessly. "The elder brother and the second brother have been called to the palace. I don''t know what evidence the second brother brought back!"In fact, the confession of the rioters is not the most important. As the Prime Minister of a country, Lou Xiyan can''t be knocked down because of the confession of a few thieves. The most important thing is what evidence they have come up with, and if this is deliberately framed by their colleagues in the court, they will face more pressure!


    Release Su Yu, Gu Yun turned out of the general''s house. Su Yu hurriedly followed, "where are you going? You can''t whistle on it


    Gu Yun Li Mou tiny MI, cold voice returns a way: "I have my own discretion!"


    Su Yu is still worried and follows Gu Yun to the prime minister''s residence.


    Inside the prime minister''s house, there were all the Royal relatives and officials at all levels who came to watch the ceremony. Gu Yun is anxious to find Zhuo Qing''s room to rest. From a distance, he sees that the main hall is full of onlookers. Squinting, he sees Lou Xiyan leading Zhuo Qing all the way to the main hall.


    Gu Yun pushed away the crowd and finally walked into the main hall. He heard the official shout: "new people worship!"


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes are clear, but her face is already a little red. She must have drunk a lot of wine and stand in the main hall. Gu Yun is ready to wait for them to worship the hall, and then talk to Qing about it!


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The official''s high pitched voice rang out for a long time. They bowed deeply to the sky.


    "Two worship high hall!" Turning around, they bowed deeply to their parents.


    "Husband and wife..." The cry just started, and a more dignified male voice interrupted the last farewell.


    "Here''s the edict

 V2.C59

    When they look back, they see Su Ling and Shan Yulan coming together with a bright imperial edict in their hands. Everyone thinks that the emperor has failed to come in person, so they make an edict to congratulate Lou Xiang on his marriage. They all step aside to let them enter the front hall.


    Gu Yun takes a look at Su Yu behind him. Su Yu shakes his head and whispers in her ear, "don''t be impatient. Let''s have a look first."


    Su Ling also sees Gu Yun in the crowd. Gu Yun stares at him coldly. Su Ling laments that he doesn''t want to make trouble at other people''s weddings, but the Emperor


    He and she finally get along with each other peacefully. After today, I''m afraid they will no longer exist!


    Lou Muhai laughed and said: "general Su, Mr. Shan, I thought you two couldn''t catch up with the wedding wine!" He has always admired the Su family army. This time, he was able to fight side by side with the Su family army. He always felt very happy and had a better impression of Su Ling.


    Su Ling and Shan Yu Lan''s face are a little stiff, low smile way: "the old general is polite!" I''m afraid they can''t drink this wedding wine!


    Light cough a, Shan Yu Lan Lang Sheng says: "the building connects Zhi."


    A group of people knelt down, the sound of bells and drums stopped, and the crowded main hall became extremely quiet for a moment.


    Shan Yulan took the imperial edict for a long time, and then read out: "the emperor ordered that all the bandits in Northwest China should be encircled and suppressed. The traitors confessed that they had colluded with Lou''s father and son to steal the national treasury and intended to rebel. Now they ordered Shan Yulan, the criminal Justice Department, and Su Ling, the general of Zhenguo, to jointly hear the case. Lou''s father and son should be sent to prison. They must not make any mistake. Thank you for that!"


    In jail!


    How is that possible?!


    The noisy main hall once again fell into silence. Who would have thought that Lou Xiyan, who was at the height of his life, would be in prison?


    Gu Yun''s heart beats very fast. What evidence does the other party produce to make Yan Hongtian order to put Lou Xiyan in prison?!


    Lou Muhai returned to his senses and said angrily: "ridiculous! This is definitely a frame up! I''ll go with you right away and confront those bandits face to face! How can a loyal member of the Lou family be slandered?


    Lou Xiyan is silent all the time. Shan Yulan can only step forward and make a gesture of invitation, saying: "Lou Xiang, it''s hard to disobey the holy intention. I''ve offended you!"


    "Wait!" Zhuo Qing''s hands are lightly raised, and her bright red cap is floating to the ground. She walks slowly but steadily between Su Ling and Shan Yulan, and says in a solemn voice, "general Su, Mr. Shan, it''s still the last time to say goodbye. This is the kiss! Qingling dares to give you a quarter of an hour''s grace. "


    Su Ling and Shan Yulan look at each other. Unexpectedly, this woman has such a request. Lou Xiyan is accused of treason, which is to punish the nine nationalities! But in the face of Zhuo Qing''s firm and cold eyes, they really have nothing to say. It''s not their wish to come to catch people at this time. If they don''t even agree to this request, it''s hard to say!


    At the same time, don''t turn your head and nod gently.


    They acquiesce, Zhuo Qing to slightly frown, staring at her building sunset face, slowly stretched out his hand, and his ten fingers. Thin fingers tightly clasped his hand, warm palms continue to spread warmth, Lou Xiyan even in prison did not fluctuate mood, but at this moment waves everywhere.


    Zhuo Qing gently raised the corner of her lips. The light in her eyes was dazzling. Her clear voice was so loud that everyone present could hear clearly, "I want to be your wife today, whether you are the prime minister or the prisoner!"


    People stare at the woman in front of them in a red dress. Maybe many people think that she is stupid, but more people are full of admiration and emotion for such a woman. After all, they share wealthier and wealthier together!


    Gu Yun''s heart is also hit heavily at this moment, and she is glad to find a man willing to share weal and woe with Zhuo Qing.


    "Officer of rites!" Zhuo Qing cried.


    The official finally came back and cried out, "husband and wife worship each other!"


    A couple of new people, red dress is better than blood, clothes are flying, in the eyes of each other, there are no other people, no guests, no imperial edict, no red silk cover, no ribbon traction, the two people just look at each other, finger to finger!


    He bowed deeply, and with the official shouting "Li Cheng", the kiss was formed!


    The silent people in the living room cheered for the first time after hearing the edict!


    Lou Xiyan slowly released Zhuo Qing''s hand and went to Shan Yulan and Su Ling. She said with a smile, "general Su and Mr. Shan, please." Just as three people on weekdays go to court, this man seems to never get close to him.


    The party left the crowded but quiet main hall. Zhuo Qing stood straight in the middle of the main hall and made a slight salute to the guests who were either at a loss or waiting to watch. He was generous but said without any doubt: "today''s Lou family is in an unexpected situation. Let''s stop the wedding banquet. If there is any chance in the future, the Lou family will have another banquet for relatives and friends! Everybody, please go back! Jingsa, see off


    As a housekeeper, Jing SA immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "yes, madam."


    "Everybody, please!"


    The prime minister''s office is worthy of being called the prime minister''s office. Despite this great change, it is still calm. All the servants, calm and orderly, invited the people out.The guest retreated silently. Gu Yun whispered to Su Yu behind him, "go back to the general''s residence first."


    Seeing her motionless, Su Yu said anxiously, "what about you?"


    "I have something to say to her." Marry to form such, fine although always behave very calm, in the heart only afraid also not easy to suffer!


    The crowd has almost dispersed. Su Yu knows that he can''t persuade her, and he can''t keep on. He can only remind her in a low voice, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Just now, the main hall was still very busy. At this time, only a few servants were left to pick up the things overturned due to the crowd leaving. The room was full of bright red, which seemed so dazzling at this time. Zhuo Qing walks to the wooden chair next to her. She moves slowly as if she would fall to the ground a little faster. She finally sits down on the wooden chair. Her eyes seem to be a little numb. Although her hand has been firmly held on the handle of the wooden chair, Gu Yun can still see them shaking.


    Squatting down on her side, Gu Yun asked softly, "Qing, are you ok?" Just now the scene of the worship hall made her feel a little sad. It turned out that Qing Qing''s love for Lou Xiyan was so deep! Holding Zhuo Qing''s cold fingers, Gu Yun wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say!


    After a long time, Gu Yun finally whispered, "I Go to find out what evidence the bandits have shown to have a fatal impact on Lou Xiyan. Don''t worry too much, it''ll be OK! " Then this sentence, really some empty useless, help Lou Xiyan wash injustice, is the only way to help fine!


    General mansion, Yitian garden.


    Su Ling, damn you! damn!


    Gu Yun stands in the courtyard and curses Su Ling in his heart. After she came back from the wedding banquet, she went to the Ministry of punishment immediately. Shan Yulan was not there. Cheng hang told her that the main inquiry record of Lou Xiyan''s case was still kept in the general''s house, but they didn''t know the specific situation.


    After searching Su Ling''s study all night, he found out nothing. Unexpectedly, in order to prevent her from investigating the case, he put her under house arrest and sent a team of soldiers to watch her outside Yitian court.


    Gu Yun sneers with his hands around his chest. He really thinks that in the past six months, she has spent all her time in the general''s house on Butterfly Embroidery! Su Ling, I Gu Yun want to walk out of the general''s house, just like walking into the vegetable market next to my home! Looking at the slanting moonlight, Gu Yun raised a sly smile. It''s time!


    When he retreated to the corner of Yitian garden, Gu Yun jumped lightly, grasped the trunk above his head, and skillfully climbed up the top of the tree. At five o''clock in the morning, it was the most tiring and easy time for a person to relax. Gu Yun hid among the dense branches and leaves, observing the soldiers stationed around him.


    As expected, the gate of the courtyard was the most heavily guarded. There was a person guarding the wall every ten meters, and there was a person under the tree where she was hiding. Gu Yun sees the right time and jumps down from the tree. The young general is startled. Before he has time to react, he has been knocked out by Gu Yun.


    It''s impossible to go out from the front door. Gu Yun plans to go out from the back mountain. When she was training, she surveyed the terrain there. Crossing the back mountain is the official road. Although there are soldiers there, it''s not as tight as the general''s house.


    It''s still an hour before dawn. Gu Yun sneaks back to the mountain and doesn''t dare to go through the gate of the school yard, because it has to pass through Lingyun Pavilion. Gu Yun can only go out from the backyard where she used to live. Although she''s a little embarrassed, fortunately, she still enters the woods as she wishes.


    In the past, it was the back mountain. Gu Yun was faster and faster at his feet. When he passed the stone wall of the last military training, Gu Yun suddenly felt a strong wind coming. In the blink of an eye, the figure that made her teeth itch appeared in front of her eyes.


    And Su Ling''s face can only be described by thunder and lightning.


    , under the 100 year old Wutong tree, a dark shadow hung up and looked at the tree top for a long time. Finally, he cried out in a low voice, "brother? Are you there, elder martial brother? "


    The answer is the rustle of the wind through the leaves.


    No? Qian Jing held the tree trunk with one hand and looked at it for a long time. Thinking of Ao Tian''s cold character, he finally decided to go up and have a look. A few of Qian Jing, with mediocre martial arts and excellent lightness skills, have gone up and down to the top of the tree.


    Sure enough, the lonely and proud shadow was lying on the top of the tree.


    After calling for such a long time, he didn''t even respond. Qian Jing was angry. He jumped onto the branch where Ao Tian was lying and stepped on his feet. The branch swayed so hard that he stepped on it hard. However, Ao Tian seemed to stick to the branch and lay down steadily. But Qian Jing himself swayed a few times and almost didn''t fall down.


    After asking for no fun, Qian Jing sat down on the branch opposite Ao Tian and said, "elder martial brother, I finally found you. Why are you still in the mood to sleep here! My elder martial sister and I are worried to death? "


    Ao Tian still lay unmoved. Just when Qian Jing thought he would not pay attention to him, his cold voice calmly said, "what are you worried about?"


    Thinking that Ao Tian didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, Qian Jing explained: "there have been five or six cases in the capital city in a row, and the criminals are all rapists and rapists. The murderer is extremely arrogant, and a head of silver hair has become his biggest characteristic." With that, Qian Jing glanced at the dazzling silver wire in the night and said, "if it''s not a coincidence, it''s a false accusation against you. How can you be indifferent?"With a touch of evil and disdain on his cold face, Ao Tian got up slowly, leaned against the strong branches behind him, and hummed, "what do you think I should do?"


    Although he had already guessed that he would scoff, Qian Jing still advised: "at least we should check the details of the murderer! If it''s a coincidence, there will definitely be a lot of reward for arresting him. If it''s aimed at you, it''s even more important to guard against it! The celebration will start in half a month. At this time, the imperial court is extremely sensitive. You have to guard against it! "


    Don''t they just want to force him to do it? He will never submit! Ao Tian''s cold and proud face was more rebellious. Qian Jing was so angry that he scolded him, "elder martial brother!"


    He is also for his good! If you don''t prepare as soon as possible, he will become the target of bounty hunters. Not to mention how many people the elder martial brother has offended, beating and falling dogs is what they are best at. Elder martial brother is pushing himself to the end!


    "Elder martial brother..." Qian Jing wanted to persuade him again, but he found that Ao Tian''s attention had not been on him for a long time, and the strange light he had never seen flickered in his cold black eyes.


    Along his line of sight, I saw a black figure running towards them. It looked like a woman! When the woman crossed the open lawn and was about to run into the woods where they were, a very fast figure caught up with her from behind, leaped and fell in front of her, blocking her way.


    Qian Jing obviously feels Ao Tian''s whole body is stiff. His cold eyes stare at the two people below. The right way to say it is to stare at the man.


    Qian Jing wondered to himself, who are the two people below?

 V2.C60

    The meeting of night and morning light should have been the most beautiful moment, but Gu Yun was in a gloomy mood and could not see any light.


    Su Ling''s deep eyes looked at her coldly like a falcon staring at her prey. It was as if she was about to move, and he was about to pounce on her immediately. Gu Yun took a deep breath, and then he calmed down a little. If we meet in a narrow way, the brave will win, and she won''t lose!


    Slightly head, and his cold eyes relative, Gu Yun whispered: "get out of the way."


    "I said, you are not allowed to go out." There is no doubt that Su Ling is trying to suppress his anger. He doesn''t want to fight with her all the time, but she challenges his endurance with her rebellious eyes and stubborn temperament every time!


    Just like now -


    "as I said, I''m going tonight!" Gu Yun''s cold voice is also loud.


    "You''d better not meddle in Lou Xiyan''s case. His affairs don''t need your attention, and you can''t either." Su Ling has always been cold and domineering, how to listen to the words of comfort, how to make people uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Gu Yun''s face turned black because of his hegemony. Gu Yun said without compromise: "they worship the hall. Lou Xiyan is my brother-in-law. I''ll take care of him! It''s none of your business to take care of it. "


    There have been many conflicts between the two people before. Su Lingming said that no one can persuade them. If they fight with her, they will lose both sides. He sighed in a low voice and said, "Lou Xiyan, as the Prime Minister of a country, his guilt is decided by the emperor. You should stay in the general''s house and let it be and everything will be solved."


    Everything''s going to work out? Gu Yunling''s eyes flickered slightly. What he said is so firm, isn''t it Gu Yun looked at Su Ling''s dark eyes like a deep pool and guessed, "do you mean that Yan Hongtian colluded with you in all this?"


    With her cleverness, Su Ling thinks that she has already understood the relationship between them. He doesn''t point out it. He just replies faintly: "the matter in the court is not as simple as you think. If you pull a hair, it will affect your whole body. If you act rashly, it will not only save Lou Xiyan, but also make you and your sister involved."


    Did they set up the bureau? Gu Yun sneers, because Yan Hongtian is the emperor, the so-called "Ninth Five Year Plan" is supreme, can you treat others as chess pieces? When can''t catch people, just choose to be on top of other people''s wedding? Or, Lou Xiyan also know, sad, only the bride who is still in the dark?


    Hum! From the moment they took Lou Xiyan away at the wedding, Qing had already been involved! Now let''s talk to her about taking the overall situation into consideration. What have you been doing?


    The cat like eyes showed a touch of disdain and anger, but Gu Yun didn''t say anything more, she was silent. Su Ling is anxious to take her back. He takes her by the wrist and pulls her back. "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    "No way." Gu Yun replied coldly, "it''s daybreak. I have to go to the prime minister''s residence." She promised Qing to go to see her yesterday. No matter whether it''s a situation or Su Ling''s lie, she must go to see Qing. She can''t play missing at this time. This will only make Qing worry about Lou Xiyan and her at the same time.


    In fact, if Gu Yun makes it clear that she wants to accompany Zhuo Qing, Su Ling may not refuse, but she has never been a person who likes to explain. Su Ling is rarely willing to explain to someone and reveals the inside story to her. She still wants to wade in the muddy water. Su Ling''s pent up anger soars in an instant, and he roars: "don''t go! Come with me


    Su Ling grabs Gu Yun''s hand and pulls her back. Naturally, Gu Yun refuses to give in and reaches for his sword. Su Ling has already prepared and quickly points her acupoints. Gu Yun feels numb and can''t move!


    Villain! She even forgot to point the acupoint. She couldn''t move. She was not good at swearing. Gu Yun could only stare at Su Ling with the most vicious eyes. Unexpectedly, he was not only painless, but also in a good mood. Su Ling thin lips light Yang, raised her hand to block his neck, easy to hold her horizontal. Looking at his proud appearance, Gu Yun was angry and yelled: "Su Ling, you little man! Let go of me


    The woman''s shrill cry sounded in the early morning, especially harsh. But the woman''s voice did not fall, Qian Jing only felt the tree trunk shaking, and the dark shadow beside him flashed quickly from the front of his eyes. Qian Jing was surprised, and cried: "elder martial brother!" He reached out to stop him, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. The shadow had already galloped towards them.


    Su Ling hugs Gu Yun and turns around to go back. His keen sense of danger, which has been honed by the battlefield, makes him feel that the dangerous breath is coming towards him. He hugs Gu Yun tightly and quickly turns to his side for a flash. Looking back, a dark shadow has been standing silently in the position where he stood just now.


    The man in front of him was thin, but Su Ling didn''t dare to despise the enemy. The man just stood there in silence, and his cold breath was coming. In the morning light, he was the only one with the most dazzling silver. His pale complexion matched with his cold black eyes. It was a kind of shivering feeling to look at him, but his skill was so fast that he didn''t make a sound.


    It''s him! Did you save the bounty hunter at the end of Qing Dynasty in the general''s mansion last time? Su Ling secretly guesses what he''s doing behind the general''s mansion, and why he suddenly appears now.Ao Tian? Gu Yun recognized him at the same time. It''s no surprise that he would appear here. She wondered what he wanted to do when he suddenly appeared?


    "Let her go." The low male voice has no temperature ground light to ring out, Su Ling and Gu Yun are a Leng.


    He came for the end of Qing Dynasty? Is he here to help her?


    Both of them have their own thoughts. Gu Yun still doesn''t know the situation. For the time being, he chooses to keep silent and watch the change. After knowing that his goal is Gu Yun, Su Ling slowly puts her down, solves her acupoints and protects her behind.


    Gu Yun can move at last, but his hands and feet are not flexible. She stepped back, propped herself up with ice, and moved her hands and feet. What she didn''t know was that the two men had already tied the bar for her.


    Wutong eyes, like the cold eyes of the wolf, two men who are also cold and arrogant, have no words to say, the weapons in their hands are all ready to stir. The red hands of the old Ling are scarlet red blood. The hands of the Ao are black and black, and the two are not moving. The sun had already risen. At last, Qian Jing could see clearly what was sacred about a man and a woman on the lawn. The woman was Qingling''s sister qingmo, and the man was Zhenguo general suling!


    Why do you want to provoke them? Qian Jing didn''t understand, but this was not the time to think about it. The war between the two men was already on the verge of breaking out.


    Qian Jing, who is far away from the tree, has already felt a strange atmosphere. Gu Yun naturally feels the tension between them. Now she really doesn''t want to go back to the general''s house with Su Ling, but it''s not good for AO Tian to get hurt. Just when she wants to persuade him, Su Ling''s red blood has come out of her sheath and attacks Ao Tian on the other side preemptively.


    Gu Yun knew the power of red blood and said, "be careful!"


    Ao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth raised a faint sneer, and he waved his soft sword. The black mausoleum was as thin as paper, as tough as silk, and as smart as a snake. With AO Tian''s waving, along with the red blood, he wrapped up Su Ling''s arm all the way. Su Ling''s arm suddenly tightened and he was surprised. What kind of weapon is this? Is it not afraid of the burning of red blood?


    Su Ling injects his internal power into the red blood, and turns the sword over very quickly. The flame leaps up to the dark soft sword of the mausoleum. Ao Tian also feels the heat of his palm. As a last resort, he has to withdraw the mausoleum and step back to avoid it.


    At the moment when soft sword releases Su Ling''s arm, Su Ling seizes the opportunity to hold red blood and stabs Ao Tian''s chest.


    Gu Yun''s heart suddenly tightened and was stabbed by this sword. He would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die! Ao Tian jumped in the air, and there was no time to escape this sword. He came to help her, and she couldn''t let him die on the spot! Gu Yun made a quick decision, pulled out the ice and met him.


    Ding - a crisp sound, ice Lian separated red blood, for AO Tian blocked this sword.


    Gu Yun''s hand, Ao Tian is OK, but Su Ling is so angry that she helps that man fight him! damn! Do they have friendship long ago, or do they just meet here?! Gu Yun''s help, coupled with his own subjective imagination, makes Su Ling want to swallow Ao Tiansheng alive now, and his attack is also more ruthless.


    Su Ling makes another move towards Ao Tian. Gu Yun is helpless and wants to dissuade him. Seeing red blood coming with the flame, he has to take another sword. Ice and fire meet each other again. This time, Su Ling makes every effort. Gu Yun only feels a strong force coming. She holds it up and kneels heavily on one knee. Hear her eat pain to endure to low hum a, Su Ling Ying Mou a cold, take back red blood, coldly stare at the ground to show off a strong woman, she and that silver hair man exactly is what relation, for him again and again block sword?


    Ao Tian once took Gu Yun''s shoulder and helped her from the ground to her arms. Her dark eyes looked around her without any trace. Seeing that she didn''t have any obvious scars, the hanging heart just put down a little. He had never felt that his heart was suddenly too tight to breathe. Seeing her stand up for him just now, he finally knew what heartache was and what panic was!


    The hand holding the sword is still shaking. Gu Yun still doesn''t understand the deep hatred between Su Ling and AO Tian. Su Ling doesn''t seem to want Ao Tian''s life. Gu Yun says to Ao Tian on his side: "go quickly, his blood is very strong!" The power gap between men and women is still very obvious. Although she has sharp weapons in her hands, she obviously can''t take the sword from his rage!


    Gently release the hand around her waist, Ao Tian not only did not go, but whispered in her ear: "stand still." With that, Ao Tian went up unexpectedly!


    Aotian! Seeing Ao Tian''s dark figure rushing towards Su Ling, Gu Yun''s heart suddenly comes up to his throat. Su Ling always likes to defend himself by attack. When Ao Tian rushes to a place ten feet away from him, Su Ling takes the lead. Ao Tian stops, shakes and narrowly dodges a sword. Suddenly, his dark figure is divided into two, two into four After a while, Su Ling was surrounded by a circle of figures. Everyone was black and silver, holding a soft black sword, but he couldn''t see everyone''s face clearly. He didn''t know which one was Ao Tian and which one was illusion.


    This What a ghostly body! How did he do it?


    Gu Yun was stunned by such strange martial arts. Even Su Ling was stunned by the scene, as if he had been besieged by dozens of people in an instant. Although he knew that most of them were illusions, he could not tell which one was Ao Tian, so he was hard to guard against.Ao Tian seizes the opportunity to pierce Su Ling''s vest with his long sword.


    Su Ling, who has been wandering on the edge of life and death for many years, still feels the existence of danger at the last moment. Su Ling turns to meet Ao Tian. The tip of his sword is close at hand. Su Ling can only wave his sword to obstruct him and retreat.


    Su Ling was forced to retreat that moment, Gu Yun ears sounded Ao Tian micro deep bass, "go." Gu Yun felt that his waist was tight, and he was surrounded by AO Tian in his arms. He ran quickly towards the woods.

 V2.C61

    Seeing that their figures are gradually moving away, Su Ling is not willing to give up and is eager to catch up. After entering the woods, the light was very bad, and Su Ling almost lost it several times. Fortunately, Ao Tian and Gu Yun were not as fast as before. Just when Su Ling was about to catch up with them, two murderous streamers came towards him. Su Ling had to jump back and escape, and the streamers plunged heavily into the grass. Su Ling fixed his eyes on the two flying knives as thin as cicada wings. Who are they? How many people are hidden in the back mountain?


    Blocked by the flying knife for a while, Su Ling looks up again. Where are the shadows of Ao Tian and Gu Yun in the woods!


    Damn it! Let them run away!


    "At the end of the Qing Dynasty -"


    the Vitex trifolia was close to the tree trunk and disappeared on the tree crown. Holding his breath, he did not dare to make a little noise! The anger of the roaring man below can be felt even by him.


    Elder martial brother! He really doesn''t want to provoke Su Ling, really!


    Ao Tian''s pace is very fast. If this is the so-called lightness skill, Gu Yun can only marvel. He took her waist with one hand and almost ran forward with her. Gu Yun only felt that the vegetation around him was retreating rapidly, and the speed was dizzy! After running for about a quarter of an hour, Gu Yun felt very uncomfortable. Holding Ao Tian''s skirt, Gu Yun whispered, "let me down."


    Ao Tian stopped in front of a big tree and put Gu Yun down gently, saying nothing more.


    It''s a good feeling to be down-to-earth. Gu Yun holds the tree trunk and looks at Ao Tian coldly with his back to her. He always feels that it''s not right. Just now that the last sword, she was so far away, all felt the heat wave coming fiercely, what''s more, he met it forcefully. Gu Yun was uneasy in his heart and said urgently: "let me see your hand."


    "It''s just a minor injury." Low voice coldly refused, Ao Tian still cool refused to turn around, a pair of don''t intend to show her.


    Gu Yun was impatient and grabbed his hand and pulled him over. Ao Tian''s pale face didn''t show a trace of pain, but a thin layer of sweat between his forehead showed the fact that he was trying his best to endure.


    He''s hurt! Ao Tian still wanted to struggle. Gu Yun whispered, "don''t move." The warm touch in the palm of his hand makes Ao Tianwei feel stunned for a moment. While he is in a daze, Gu Yun has gently lifted his sleeve to check his injury.


    His arm is strong and muscular, which is stronger than she thought. A 20 cm long knife mark on his arm is not very deep. It should have been hurt by the sword Qi. What''s really bad is that both sides of the wound were burned with red blood, and a large red and swollen blood blister was formed. The wound is very big. Such an injury is the most painful and easy to be infected. Gu Yun sighed: "your injury is very serious. Go to the doctor."


    "No Ao Tian came back carelessly, took out a small porcelain bottle from his waist, bit open the cork on it, poured two pills into his mouth, then skillfully put the cork back, put the porcelain bottle into his waist, as if he had done such things countless times.


    Gu Yun had a premonition that he would never take good care of the wound. It was estimated that he would let it go so slowly!


    He had not only a knife wound but also a scald on his arm. If he handled it rashly, the infection would be really bad. Gu Yun couldn''t look down. She grabbed him and sat down beside a big tree. She wanted to help him bandage the wound, but she found that there was no available cloth. She thought about it and pulled off the hair band on her head. It was a long black wide edge ribbon. With the ribbon falling down, there is a head and waist of green silk, like a waterfall down, scattered behind. Gu Yun gently raised Ao Tian''s arm and tied up his right arm with a ribbon. She didn''t feel anything, but Ao Tian was stiff there. Long hair with the breeze from time to time to fall on his shoulder arm, that kind of feeling is very strange, some itching, some numbness. Mo hair Qingyang''s she half kneels on the side of the body, eyebrows locked, focus on dressing his wound, Ao Tian slowly stretched out the uninjured hand, want to help her smooth eyebrow worry.


    At this time, Gu Yun just finished dressing, raised his head to warn him to pay attention to the wound, and saw Ao Tian''s hand stopped in mid air, a pair of deep black eyes full of complex light. Gu Yun looked back at him inexplicably. Facing her clear eyes, Ao Tian''s heart suddenly jumped up, too fast to control. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know where to put his hand. He suddenly got up, turned his back to Gu Yun without saying a word, and ran forward in a hurry. With a hasty and embarrassed pace, Gu Yun couldn''t touch his head, "hello." What''s the matter with this man?


    went away far away, and when Gu Yun thought he would disappear like this, Ao Tian stopped again, and did not turn back. For a long time, the cold voice finally recovered steadily. "I will not go to Wutong tree for a while. I can find me in the ten miles away from North City."


    With that, Ao Tian continued to walk in the opposite direction, leaving Gu Yun a lonely and indifferent figure.


    Gu Yun leaned against the tree trunk and frowned more and more tightly. Some things were growing inexplicably in his heart. He always felt strange. Is this the feeling of being in debt to others? It''s bad. Gu Yun doesn''t like it. Ao Tian should be a very cold person. Why should he help her again and again? Gu Yun is at a loss. She thinks about it and thinks about it. She doesn''t come up with a reason for her low Eq. she won''t know. The indifferent Ao Tian never takes the initiative to tell others her whereabouts. Gu Yun doesn''t even think about it. Ao Tian takes her away in this way. Su Ling''s anger at the moment can ignite the whole general''s house.After leaving Houshan, Gu Yun went straight to the prime minister''s house. Under the guidance of his servant, he came to the moon tower.


    Zhuo Qing was sitting by the lotus pool, with a young boy in his teens. Gu Yun went to the stone bench beside Zhuo Qing and sat down. Zhuo Qing was going to ask her something. After seeing her clothes and messy long hair, she hesitated and asked, "are you..."


    After some twists and turns in the morning, she didn''t want to say anything. She just turned her lips and said casually, "I was looking for information in the general''s house last night, but Su Ling found out. He wanted to put me under house arrest!"


    Zhuo Qing sighs secretly, she escaped from the general''s mansion? The boy beside Qing covered his mouth and laughed, joking: "did you dig a hole in the ground?"


    Gu Yun took a look at him, frowned at Zhuo Qing and asked, "why is he still here?" Isn''t this boy the prince of Liaoyue? At this time, shouldn''t he avoid suspicion?! Although he is young, a naive and friendly look, but this young face occasionally across the face does not belong to his age.


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t spoken yet, Bai Yi already stares at Gu Yun and roars: "why can''t I be here?"


    Zhuo Qing patted Bai Yi on the shoulder and said, "Bai Yi, go to the flower hall and have breakfast by yourself. I have something to say with qingmo."


    "Well, I''ve had enough, too." Bai Yi stares at the cloud again childishly, gets up and leaves. From the back, he was just a angry child, and at this time, the evil flashed in his bright eyes made people shudder.


    Gu Yun''s embarrassed appearance makes Zhuo Qing very uncomfortable. Zhuo Qing pulls her sleeve and sighs, "come with me and find a dress for you."


    "Well." And she didn''t want to hang out on the street like that. Two people cross the Jiuqu bridge and enter the star picking Pavilion. Zhuo Qing finds a relatively short dress in the wardrobe and throws it to Gu Yun. Then she retreats to the inner room, leans back against the screen, slowly closes her tired eyes, and asks in a low voice, "have you found any clues?"


    Su Ling disclosed too little information this morning, and she was not sure whether it was what she thought. No matter Yan Hongtian intentionally or unintentionally, only when she found the loophole in the evidence could she have the chance to rescue Lou Xiyan. Gu Yun hesitated for a while and replied, "not yet. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll come to you first. I''ll go to the criminal Department later. I''ll find a way to meet the two bandit leaders first. I think I can ask them something. "


    "Well." There was a low response outside the house.


    Gu Yun tied his horse''s tail and walked out of the inner room. He saw Zhuo Qing leaning against the screen with her eyes slightly closed, looking sleepy. Under the shadow of the screen, her dark eyes and pale lips made her look haggard.


    Gu Yun lightly hugged her thin shoulder and said anxiously, "Qing, your face is very bad."


    Zhuo Qing leaned on Gu Yun''s thin but warm shoulder and said with a faint smile: "I It''s OK. "


    Nothing''s wrong! Gu Yun patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "well, don''t worry too much. Be careful when Lou Xiyan comes back to see you like this, it will ruin your marriage!"


    Zhuo Qing smiles. Yun An''s trick of comforting others is just as bad! But her heart, which had been wandering all night, seemed to have returned to its original position. Suddenly thought of what, Zhuo Qing said: "yes, there is one more thing."


    "What?"


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing leaned slightly and whispered in Gu Yun''s ear: "Bai Yi, the seventh Prince of Liaoyue, is very strange. He is very concerned about saving Xiyan. I always feel that he is not right. He seems to want to stir up the relationship between Su Ling and Xiyan, and even want me to find a chance to frame Su Ling."


    Gu Yun''s face also becomes more and more dignified from the initial calm. Bai Yi really has a plan. Is this matter expected by Yan Hongtian and Su Ling?


    "Madame!" Outside the door, Jing SA obviously reveals his anxious voice, which makes two women who are talking in a low voice stunned.


    Two people look at each other, heart has a bad premonition. Zhuo Qing took a deep breath and asked, "what happened?"


    "The master had a relapse in the prison of the Ministry of punishment this morning. The imperial doctor has already gone to see it. I don''t know what the situation is now!" Jing Sa''s low voice rang out in a hurry. Zhuo Qing''s face changed greatly. She rushed to the door, opened the door, and immediately cried: "hurry! Prepare the carriage and go to the prison


    Jing SA immediately replied, "it''s ready."


    Knowing that Zhuo Qing was worried about Lou Xiyan, Gu Yun said in a low voice: "you go to see Lou Xiyan. I''ll go to Shan Yulan and contact him again."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qing rushes to the prison, and Gu Yun rushes to Tixing mansion. In front of the mansion, Gu Yun only gives his name, and the Yamen servant takes her to Shan Yulan''s study.


    Gu Yuncai entered the room. Shan Yulan stood up to greet him and asked, "what do you want to find and ask, just say it."


    Gu Yun is not affectable, return a way: "I want to see the mountain thief head son that catches back."


    "Good." Shan Yulan readily agrees, but Gu Yun is still puzzled that she is neither the official of the imperial court nor has any formal identity. He does not need to respond to her request.


    Although there are doubts in the heart, Gu Yun still seizes the opportunity to enter the prison with Shan Yulan. When he saw the two in the prison, Gu Yun frowned tightly and said, "Why are they the only ones When she left, Mingming had already grasped Wuji. Why didn''t she see him now? Is Su Ling hiding Wuji?Gu Yun suddenly feels that things are getting more and more complicated. Shan Yulan replies innocently: "these are the only two people who have come back from Sutong tie."


    "What about the evidence?"


    Shan Yulan shook his head, "it''s not in my hands."


    No wonder he let her see the prisoner so generously. Gu Yun said with a sneer, "do you mean that all the human and material evidence is provided by the general''s house, which has nothing to do with you, or do you want to say that you are just a supporting role in the game set by Yan Hongtian?"


    Shan Yulan''s heart is slightly shocked. Does she know? He had thought that Su Ling would not let her find out any clues, but after only one night, she already knew so much. In the heart is startled, Shan Yu Lan face is still as usual to return a way: "smart as you, naturally should know, general mansion useful information than I here much more."

 V2.C62

    Gu Yun didn''t say anything more and turned out of Tixing mansion.


    Now what?


    Without the so-called evidence and key witnesses, she can''t start to investigate! Also has Liao Yue Prince''s matter, whether also in Su Ling their plan? It''s not a good way to play riddles like this. Lou Xiyan is ill today. Is it acting or is it true? If it''s true, I''m afraid that Qing''s heart will be more chaotic and anxious. According to Zhuo Qing''s character, she will never wait to die. In this case, it''s better to talk to Su Ling to the point of view, so as to save efforts from both sides. Maybe it will backfire!


    It was so decided. With a sigh, she had to go back to the general''s house again!


    Gu Yun hurried back to the general''s house, and then went to the front of the house. When the guard saw her, he suddenly opened his eyes, looking surprised and frightened. Gu Yun was puzzled. The young general met him and swallowed his saliva. He whispered with lingering fear: "girl, you Come on in. But Be careful


    Be careful what? Gu Yun is baffled, because she doesn''t realize that she was robbed by a man in the morning. What does it mean for Su Ling.


    Entering the general''s residence, Gu Yun felt that he was in the wrong place. The well-organized patrols seemed to be concentrated in the front yard at the moment. What''s more strange is that when they saw her, they were all overjoyed. They swarmed around her in the middle, fearing that she would grow wings and fly.


    "Girl! The girl is back


    "Come on, report back to the general!"


    They can''t let the girl leave again. Yesterday, the soldiers who were in charge of guarding yitianyuan had been punished for standing in the hot sun for a day because they didn''t watch the girl. Not to mention that today, the general seems to have eaten dynamite. It''s bad luck who gets close to him!


    "What are you doing?" Looking at the soldiers who didn''t dare to pull her forward, but had already surrounded her tightly, Gu Yun had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "My aunt, you are finally willing to come back!" With a loud cry, Han Shu''s tall figure appeared in front of him. He pulled her sleeve and dragged her to the study.


    Gu Yun''s feet speed up, just barely keep up with Han Shu''s fiery pace, Gu Yun is curious, asked: "what happened in the end?" It seems that she has not been a day since she left the general''s residence. Has it changed?


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go. We''re waiting for you to put out the fire." This aunt dare to ask what happened! How on earth did she provoke the black faced God? At the end of the day, they were almost burned to death by someone''s anger.


    What fire to put out?! Gu Yun hasn''t had time to ask, Han Shu has dragged her into the study. Just stepping into the study, Gu Yun already knows what Han Shu''s so-called fire means. In such a big study, Su Yu and Su Ren find the two chairs closest to the door to sit down. They look disheartened and want to run away at any time. Seeing her coming in, Su Ren Chang sighs with relief, while Su Yu looks at her anxiously.


    Gu Yun looks up at the desk in his study. Su Ling''s tall figure is standing there with his back to her, so that she can''t see his expression. But just looking at the figure, you can feel his anger. If you look at Su Ren''s and Su Yu''s expression after they died, you can see that someone is in a bad mood.


    Gu Yun coughed and said, "Su Ling, I..." Gu Yuncai just opened his mouth. Su Ling turned around and stared at Gu Yun with blood black eyes. His hoarse voice roared: "what are you doing back here?"


    What happened to his voice? Gu Yungang wants to explain the purpose of coming back. "I" hasn''t spoken yet. Su Ling''s low voice doesn''t allow her to say more and continues to roar: "haven''t you gone with that bounty hunter? How dare you come back now


    In the deep eagle''s eyes, there was a deep accusation, as if she had abandoned him. Although this kind of metaphor was funny and strange, Gu Yun did have this feeling. Gu Yun was slightly surprised and explained: "I......"


    "Do you think the general''s mansion is the place where you can come and go if you want?" At this time, Su Ling can be said to be aggressive. It seems that if he doesn''t scold her hard, he can''t get rid of his anger.


    "Big brother, it''s good that people come back." Su Yu also wants to say good things for Gu Yun. Su Ren shakes his head at him and signals him not to say any more. Su Yu finally closes his mouth, but there is a light in his eyes.


    Gu Yun has some helplessness. What''s the matter with Su Ling today? He''s usually too lazy to talk. He just stares at people coldly? "I..." Gu Yun opens his mouth again, and the result is the same. Su Ling''s roar almost lifts the roof, "I''ve tolerated you enough! Don''t push an inch! "


    Su Ren shakes his head gently. I''m afraid my elder brother has already been moved by her. I just don''t want to admit it. Otherwise, how could she be so confused that she didn''t dare to say a word! I''m afraid she said that she would leave the general''s house and never come back.


    "Enough!" Repeatedly interrupted by people, no matter how good tempered people are, they will get angry. What''s more, Gu Yun, who has a bad temper, looks at Su Ling coldly. No matter whether he listens or not, she says angrily, "I came back to talk to you about my sister and Lou Xiyan. You don''t have to be so domineering. After that, I''ll leave. I won''t stay in your general''s house!"


    Before she came back, she had guessed that Su Ling would be unhappy because of what happened in the morning, but she didn''t expect that he was so unreasonable. In the morning, he ignored her wishes and strengthened her acupoints, and cut Ao Tian without asking the reason. She didn''t care with him. What''s the matter with him! The general''s office is not waiting! She won''t wait on such a moody person!"Do you still want to go?" Sure enough, Gu Yuncai said that he wanted to go. The shadow quickly crossed the desk and came to Gu Yun. He held her wrist tightly in one hand and her slender waist tightly in the other. Before Gu Yun could react, he was firmly held in his arms by Su Ling.


    The firm and angular face, deep and angry eyes suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, Gu Yun''s heart suddenly tightened, and the hand across her waist reminded her how ambiguous their posture was!


    After a long time, Gu Yun struggled and said, "let go!" Is that how she wants to get away from him? Su Ling not only didn''t let go, but the hand across her waist became tighter and tighter, and their bodies were tightly together. Gu Yun hardly breathes well, and the hand he didn''t catch is beating Su Ling''s shoulder. He did not seem to know the pain in general, let her play, hand is from beginning to end refused to let go.


    Su Ren quietly gets up and winks at Han Shu and Su Yu. Han Shu immediately flashed out of the study. He didn''t want to be affected. Su Yu stares at the two people''s bodies which are almost close to each other. He holds his hands tightly and his veins swell with the surging blood. Su Ren frowns slightly, grabs Su Yu''s shoulder and drags him out of the study. He patted Su Yu on the shoulder. Su Ren said in a cold voice, "she''s my sister-in-law!"


    Su Yu is so stiff that he pushes away Su Ren''s big hand on his shoulder and runs to the backyard. Looking at the back of the whirlwind, Su Ren secretly blamed himself. He had already seen that Yu was not right. He should let him stay away from the end of Qing earlier!


    It''s no use fighting. Gu Yun can only take back his hand and asks, "what do you want?" It''s him who told her to leave. She said she was going to leave, and he was in such a big fire again. What does Su Ling mean!


    Thin waist, a hand can be full grip, delicate body close to the chest, because she is restless twist constantly rubbing his chest, petite little let her breath lightly spray on his neck. Su Ling could hear his heart beating, but when he looked at the woman with a puzzled and angry face in his arms, all the throbbing turned into a frustrated sigh, which contained tangled annoyance.


    Closer to Gu Yun''s delicate face, Su Ling hums coldly: "you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Can only stay in the general''s house, stay by my side! At last, Su Ling didn''t dare to say it. When he saw the silver haired man take her away in the morning, he felt that he was going to be crazy. He thought that she would leave here and never appear in front of him again. It was the first time that he felt flustered. He didn''t know if it was the so-called love between men and women. In short, he wanted her to stay with him!


    Low voice is no longer full of anger, no longer domineering, but like an oath into the heart. Black eyes deeply into her eyes, Gu Yun was afraid to see that black eyes in the flow of affection, her body for no reason to slightly shake up, "you..." She could feel his determination when he said this. After a long time, Gu Yun didn''t know what he wanted to say. If she didn''t feel his strange at this time, she would be a bit silly, but What does she think?


    The hot temperature of the palm of her hand almost burns her waist across the clothes. Gu Yun''s brain, which is clear about the case, is in chaos. She just wants to get away from the embrace that makes her mind tied. She wants to pull back her hand, but she can''t do anything. Gu Yun is angry, "do you want to pinch my hand off?"


    Looked at her tiny red wrist, Su Ling slightly relaxed strength, but still refused to let go.


    The feeling of being trapped was really bad. Gu Yun was so angry that he said, "Su Ling, what are you crazy about?"


    "You say I''m crazy?" Su Ling''s black eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the struggling woman in her arms. It''s rare to see a trace of loss and shame on the beautiful face that never has a good face.


    Is he wrong? Just because of this faint emotion, Su Ling''s heart suddenly lifted lightly. He bent down slightly, and his lips slowly fell on Gu Yun''s ear. His low voice with some teasing and frivolous laughter said, "I have more crazy."


    The warm breath makes the ears itch and numb. What does he mean by teasing her? damn! Gu Yun secretly clenches teeth, the body can''t move, she simply uses the head to fiercely bump to Su Ling''s jaw.


    I only heard a dull sound of "Dong", and a sharp pain came from Su Ling''s teeth, which made him snort. Gu Yun was originally to seize this opportunity, in the moment of his flash, she twisted her arm. Su Ling is afraid of her sprain, so she can only let go. Gu Yun takes a step back and finally escapes from her suffocating embrace.


    Su Ling rubs his dislocated jaw and looks at Gu Yun who stares at him on guard. Suddenly, he feels that he can''t laugh or cry. He is very interested in a woman and likes the feeling that she stays around. Unfortunately, every time he approaches, he will be hurt. God must be punishing him for his disdain for women before, so that this violent woman will appear beside him!


    Seeing him rubbing his chin and laughing strangely, Gu Yun got goose bumps all over his body. Today''s Su Ling is really strange. She stepped back, "I don''t think we can have a good talk today. I''ll come back tomorrow." Gu Yun left a word and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Ling regained his former coldness and arrogance, but with a strange smile on his face, he hummed, "didn''t you come for your sister? I''m in a good mood today. Whatever you want to say or ask, I don''t want to listen to you tomorrow. ""Su Ling!" He''s threatening her! If you don''t say it today, he won''t talk to her in the future! Secretly clenching his teeth, Gu Yun stepped out of the library and stepped back inside again.


    "You are cruel!" If it was not for the sake of Qing, she would not be threatened by him. When this thing is over, she must make him look good! Su Ling Eagle eyes micro flash, green end, in any case, I will not let you leave the general''s house!

 V2.C63

    Outside the palace.


    Zhuo Qing patted Gu Yun''s hand and said, "just wait for us outside the palace."


    "Well." Gu Yun did not refute.


    Two people to see one eye, Zhuo Qing suddenly light smile way: "thank you, cloud."


    Gu Yun smile, "and I say thank you?" In fact, she didn''t do anything at all. Lou Xiyan''s imprisonment was originally a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow. Qing''s purpose was to rescue Lou Xiyan immediately. Yan Hongtian''s purpose was to weaken the power of the Empress Dowager''s family in the imperial court and get what they needed. At most, she was just trying to make them sit down and bargain.


    Zhuo Qing nodded slowly and said with a smile, "OK, no more." Because thanks are not enough to express her gratitude.


    "Be careful." This visit to the palace is not so much to present the case with Yan Hongtian as to face off with empress dowager Xi. Although they oppose using Bai Yi to frame empress dowager Xi with forged evidence, she does not agree, but she knows that politics is much more complicated than criminal cases.


    "I will. Don''t worry. I won''t fight an uncertain battle!"


    "I know. Go ahead." Sunny face firm light is very beautiful, in order to save Lou Xiyan, she is estimated to fight this time.


    Zhuo Qing, Su Ling and Shan Yulan enter the palace. Su Ling suddenly looks back at her deeply. Gu Yun doesn''t understand what he means.


    Gu Yun estimated that he would not be able to get out of the negotiation for an hour or two. There were guards in front of the palace. He didn''t want to stare at them, and he didn''t want to go back to the general''s residence. Gu Yun walked to the nearest tavern. Although it was the nearest, it was also some distance from the palace. Instead of riding a horse, Gu Yun walked slowly on the Qingshiban street, thinking about Su Ling''s strange behavior these days.


    It''s not to say how he embarrassed her. After being held by him that day, Gu Yun learned a lesson. He was very alert when facing him and kept a safe distance. He didn''t lose his manners like last time. But he will often look at her with a kind of complicated eyes, but he doesn''t speak coldly, which makes people confused.


    When it was time to turn on the lights, there were not many people on both sides of the street. Many hawkers were packing up to go home. Gu Yun''s thoughts were mixed and he walked slowly. At this time, a familiar shadow came out of the alley in front of us. The sky was dark and the moonlight was not bright, but the silver was still dazzling.


    "Ao Tian?" Gu Yun thought of the injury on his hand, but he was still worried. He quickened his pace and cried behind him, "Ao Tian, wait a minute."


    In the distance, the figure of the man stopped for a moment. Gu Yun thought that he would stop waiting for her, so he ran towards him. Unfortunately, the shadow only stayed for a moment, and then he sped up his pace and ran forward.


    "Hello?" Gu Yun frowned. Why did he run more and more? Aotian is really cold, sometimes makes her confused, but at this time this kind of rush to escape feeling makes Gu Yun confused, according to her observation, Aotian is not such a hasty person! What happened? Her natural curiosity about unusual events and instinct as a policeman made her decide to follow.


    Gu Yun quickened his pace. The shadow darted left and right. His skill was extremely quick. Gu Yun had some difficulty following. He saw that the shadow flashed into an alley on the right and disappeared in front of him. It''s very dark in the alley. It''s a dead end. There are some sundries in it, but there is no sign of the man in black.


    Gone? Gu Yunmao''s sharp eyes narrowed, coldly swept through the dark lane which looked disordered but could be used by Tibetans.


    He must still be here! Gu Yun doesn''t understand why Ao Tian wants to hide from her? After thinking for a while, she walked into the dark lane with light steps and great care. The closer she came, the tighter her hand holding the ice refining was. It seemed that she felt the dangerous breath, and the ice refining in her hand was shaking gently.


    In the deepest part of the dark lane, a cold short arrow flashed blue light. On it must be the most insidious peacock plume. As long as the wound touched a little, it would surely die. The short arrow aims at the woman slowly approaching, full of bow


    Just at the moment when the short arrow was about to be shot, a black shadow crossed the night sky and appeared in front of Gu Yun very quickly. Gu Yun subconsciously drew his sword. The sound of the dragon''s singing from the ice refining scabbard sounded in the dark lane, and the man in black froze after the short arrow.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Low voice, no ups and downs tone, cold breath, is Ao Tian! After he appeared, the strange and dangerous smell suddenly dispersed. He took back the sword that had come out of its sheath. Gu Yun said unhappily, "what did you run just now?"


    Ao Tian''s tall figure shrouded Gu Yun. He aimed his short arrow for a long time, but still couldn''t find the gap. Ao Tian didn''t speak. The light in the dark lane was too dark. She couldn''t see his expression clearly. She could only hear that his breathing was a little disordered. Was it because he was running too fast just now?


    After a long time, Ao Tian finally said faintly: "I It''s a little urgent. It''s too dark here. Let''s go out. "


    Gu Yun is almost dragged out of the dark lane by AO Tian, and their figures disappear in front of him. The shadow slowly puts down its short bow, and the bloody black eyes flash a cold light. Ao Tian, do you care about people? Is she your weakness? There is no blood thin lips raised a strange arc.


    Go back to the street, the light is a little brighter, Ao Tian looks as usual, Gu Yun did not ask, because she understands, ask him, he will not answer.


    Not forgetting the reason for chasing him just now, Gu Yun asked, "is your injury better? Did you go to see the doctor"It''s all right." Not out of Gu Yun''s expectation, Ao Tian is still cool to say nothing. Gu Yun shook his head in a funny way and looked at his face. Still pale skin color, indifferent attitude, no change may be a good thing. Gu Yunbai waved his hand and said, "that''s good. You are in such a hurry just now. There must be something important. Go and help yourself."


    Gu Yun turned around and was about to leave. Ao Tian''s voice was cold and hesitant. Finally, he asked in a low voice: "you Still living in the general''s mansion? "


    "Well." Gu Yun nodded generously and admitted that in her heart, there was nothing she couldn''t say. She answered frankly, but Ao Tian was very harsh when he heard it. The pale and handsome face became colder and colder. There was a touch of self mockery in her eyes. It turned out that people were just flirting with each other. It was him who was fussy!


    Gu Yun is puzzled by AO Tian''s cold breath. He is about to ask. Ao Tian turns around and walks away again without looking at her. Gu Yun stood there awkwardly, taking a deep breath, very impulsive. Ao Tian suddenly stopped again, and as ever, he turned his back to her and dropped a sentence: "don''t chase me when you see me in the future."


    Gu Yun is still pondering the endless words, Ao Tian''s dark figure disappears at the end of the street.


    What do you mean? Gu Yun Yu knot, why every time Ao Tian gives her a kind of inexplicable feeling, then left? Is he blaming her for chasing him tonight? She didn''t do anything. Why did he suddenly fall into an ice cave? Su Ling is moody and overbearing. Ao Tian''s mood is unpredictable!


    "Ah --" a scream that cut through the sky suddenly rang out, shrill and sharp!


    Gu Yun cold eyes a dark, heart suddenly a tight, intuition told her, something happened!


    Gu Yun ran towards the direction of the scream. There were several people standing in front of an alley. As Gu Yun approached, several men dressed as hawkers whispered, and their faces were full of fear. Beside the stone wall at the entrance of the lane, a young woman covered her eyes in horror and kept shouting: "death It''s dead! "


    Behind her, there was a woman in Chinese clothes. The woman supported the wall with one hand and stroked her chest with the other. Although she was not as impolite as the young woman, her face was pale. The hand stroking her chest was still shaking slightly, her eyes were slightly closed, and her breath was disordered. At first sight, she was scared. The woman looks very familiar. Gu Yun thinks about it and finally remembers that she is Miss Yu hanpeng who suggested that she choose a jade comb as a gift.


    But why is she here? Looking at her, she should be the first to find the scene of the crime.


    Gu Yun squints into the lane. It''s not a dead end, but it''s two meters wide. In the middle of the lane, there is a woman lying with a crooked lantern beside her feet. With the light of the lantern, Gu Yun sees the situation in the lane.


    The woman lying on the ground is very young, her long hair is scattered on the ground, her clothes have been torn into pieces, her naked body is white and beautiful, and several obvious bruises on her neck are obvious. The woman''s eyes are round, her tongue is turned out, and her hands are rigidly bent between her neck. In this way, she may be strangled, but the strong smell of blood makes her confused , eyes stop in the woman''s exposed lower body, Gu Yunyou cold eyes across a cold light.


    The woman''s white legs, there are obvious scars, blood is flowing from there.


    Gu Yun clenched his long fingers into a fist, clucked, and took a deep breath for a while. Then he slowly calmed down his anger. He coldly watched the scene of the crime. In the dark, a curled figure seemed to move.


    "There''s another man alive over there!" Obviously, someone also found out this. Several brave hawkers wanted to go forward to find out, and a slim arm blocked their way! Go to the police They don''t know how to protect the scene. Once they go in, they may take away or leave a lot of traces. Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that the murderer didn''t mix with the crowd!


    The woman''s clear voice stunned the hawkers. She looked at the gruesome scene of the crime. She was not like a woman at all. The unquestionable order was hard to disobey. Several people backed out, and one of them ran to the police in a hurry.


    Gu Yun took a lantern next to him and approached the figure curled up on the ground as carefully as possible. Approached to see that it is a maid dressed girl, thin body curled up together, constantly shaking, head buried between the legs, refused to lift.


    Gu Yun didn''t help her. Instead, he put the lantern close to the girl and let himself and her be in the light. Then he said softly, "girl, are you ok?"


    The girl shrank again, but still didn''t dare to move. Gu Yun continued: "I''ll take you out of here, OK?"


    The girl''s body froze for a long time, then slowly raised her head. The tears on her face blurred her young face. Her frightened eyes stared at Gu Yun for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word.


    To make sure she saw herself clearly, Gu Yuncai tentatively held the girl''s arm. The girl shook and didn''t push away. Gu Yun pulled the girl up from the ground with a strong hand. The strong force seemed to make her panic and start to struggle. Gu Yun was afraid that she would destroy the scene, so he didn''t release his hand and pulled her out of the dark lane. Out of the lane, the light is bright a lot, the girl seems not so afraid, but still struggling. Gu Yun didn''t make it difficult for her this time. She let go of her hand, and the girl squatted on the ground again, shaking.Gu Yun squatted down and asked faintly, "who is the dead man? What did you see just now? "


    The girl''s body was obviously stiff. She held her head in her hands and pulled her hair tightly. She sobbed: "I I Blood, a lot of blood


    Gu Yun frowned, took the woman''s hand and continued to ask, "it''s all right now. Tell me what happened just now?"


    The girl has been shaking her head, that is, she can''t speak. Finally, Yu hanpeng, who has been relieved, looks at Gu Yun and keeps asking. She can''t bear it. The little girl has been scared to incoherence. Why is she still aggressive?! Patting the girl''s curled up body, Yuhan said with disapproval: "she has been scared like this, why do you have to force her." Good upbringing made her accusations sound less severe.


    Gu Yun is speechless. She doesn''t want to force the child, but according to the current situation, she is the only witness of the case. She can''t do without asking. The first confession is very important. Just at this time, the government''s Yamen had arrived. Gu Yun saw Cheng hang from the Ministry of punishment and was about to get up to talk to him about the situation. Suddenly, the girl at her feet waved her hands in horror and kept twisting, screaming: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. "

 V2.C64

    The person in panic has great power. The girl waved her hand and pushed Yuhan around her. The jade Han is low to call a, see to be about to fall on the ground, the Gu cloud hurriedly goes up to catch her.


    Gu Yunsong opened his hand, did not look at her, but squatted in front of the little girl, calmly facing the girl''s scared eyes, calmly said: "don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you. Tell me, who''s going to kill you? "


    Gu Yun''s cold and firm voice and stable and powerful aura seemed to calm the girl a little, but her eyes were still in a panic. "Silver hair!" The girl screamed, as if only crying could alleviate her fear at this time. Her trembling voice kept repeating, "a silver haired man forced our young lady into the alley!"


    Silver hair? Gu Yun''s heart sank, silver haired man Run away in confusion Ao Tian


    No, it can''t be him! But why so coincidentally


    And she never believed in coincidence!


    The officer of the government takes the corpse and the witness back to the Ministry of punishment. Gu Yun goes back to the palace, and they just come out. Seeing the Lou Xiyan beside Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun asks, "is it all right?"


    Nodding gently, Zhuo Qing replied with a smile: "it has been proved that the documents of those who have had an affair with the Shanzhai are not credible. Now the Empress Dowager can''t protect herself, and she can''t make trouble any more."


    Looking at their hands, Gu Yun sighed: "just come out!"


    Thinking of the corpse just carried away, Gu Yun asked: "there was a homicide just now. The victim was a woman, and the death was very tragic."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t even think about it. She immediately said, "take me to have a look."


    They rush to the punishment department. Su Ling and Lou Xiyan look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly. They can only keep up in silence.


    The morgue of the Ministry of justice.


    "The victim was a woman, five feet one inch long, aged between 16 and 20. There are obvious bruised fingerprints on the neck, which are black. The cause of death is that the throat bone was cut off by strong finger force A woman''s corpse is placed on a wooden board. Zhuo Qing checks the corpse skillfully and calmly. Lu Jin silently stands by and listens carefully. With a pen and paper in her hand, she records every word she says.


    Around the board, there was a group of people. Shan Yulan and Cheng hang stand behind Zhuo Qing. Gu Yun puts his hands around his chest, lowers his head slightly, listens to Zhuo Qing''s autopsy explanation, and stares at the ground. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su Ling and Lou Xiyan are not interested in autopsy. They stand in the farthest corner.


    Zhuo Qing winked at LV Jin. LV Jin immediately bent the woman''s feet slightly. After checking, Zhuo Qing said in a cold voice: "another fatal wound is in the lower body. A lot of bleeding is because the lower body was stabbed by a sharp object. According to the condition of the wound, the weapon should be about four inches long, double-edged and similar to a dagger. There is no residual male body fluid in the body of the deceased, and he should not have been sexually assaulted before death. There was no obvious trauma in the rest of the area. "


    Gu Yun''s silent eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t see any change on his face. Zhuo Qing gently took off her gloves, went straight to Gu Yun and said, "that''s probably the case. The autopsy report will be given to you after LV Jin has sorted it out. "


    Gu Yun nods gently, a thoughtful look, Zhuo Qing does not disturb her, cloud is like this, a case will be very engrossed.


    Lu Jin picked up the white silk to cover the body, Shan Yulan said: "let''s go out."


    When they came to tixingfu''s study, LV Jin sighed: "I asked Xiaoyu, the servant girl of the dead. She thought she was too frightened. She only remembered that a man with silver hair forced them into a dark lane and attacked the dead. As for the method of killing, the time of committing the crime and the appearance of the murderer, I have no idea at all. " After seeing the corpse, Lu Jin was very uncomfortable. The murderer''s technique was too vicious!


    Lu Jin took a look at Lou Xiyan''s face. She couldn''t help sighing. This woman is really fierce. The last time she saw the dead woman, she was so calm. How did she do it? Of course, if Lu Jin knew how many pieces of corpses Zhuo Qing had examined, he would be relieved


    Cheng hang patted the table heavily, but he could not help roaring: "silver hair again! Is it over or not? "


    Again? Gu Yun asked, "have there been many cases of silver haired men committing crimes recently?"


    "Well." Cheng hang replied impatiently, "plus this, it''s the fifth one. In a short period of more than half a month, this man committed a crime crazily. I think he''s coming for the celebration! The case of losing heart has just been solved. There''s another one! "


    Five in half a month? It''s really a tough case. Lou Xiyan and Feng squint at Su Ling, who is always silent, and Gu Yun, who is thoughtful, and suddenly say, "Mr. Shan, many envoys and nobles from all over the world have entered the dome. They will arrive in the capital in a few days. If these murderers don''t get caught as soon as possible, there will be endless harm. If he did it to the envoys and nobles who came to Beijing to worship, he would be disgraced. The emperor has given the safety of the capital to the Su family army. If Mr. Shan needs anything, he may as well ask general Su and the end of Qing for more help. "


    Shan Yulan bowed his hand slightly and said, "don''t worry about it. I will go all out to arrest the murderer."


    Gu Yun raised his head and looked at Lou Xiyan''s warm but elusive face. He felt vaguely that he wanted to see a play. She whispered to Zhuo Qing: "Lou Xiyan has just released. She must be tired. You should go back and have a rest. Just give it to us."Xiyan''s body is really not good, Zhuo Qing nodded back: "OK, let me know if you need me."


    "Well."


    Lou Xiyan nodded to the crowd with a smile and took his wife away.


    After Lou Xiyan left, Su Ling sat there without saying a word. His figure looked a little abrupt. Gu Yun kindly said to him, "you can go to work if you have something to do. If Mr. Shan needs anything, I will discuss it with Su Ren."


    Su Ling coldly replied: "I''m ok." That''s what she wants. He''s gone!


    Gu Yun smiles. Don''t you always deal with this kind of thing? Good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. Who did she provoke tonight? First Ao Tian, now Su Ling!


    Ignoring Su Ling''s dark face, Gu Yun looks at Cheng hang and asks, "are the five cases in front of him similar?"


    "No Cheng hang shook his head and said, "in the first three cases, the murderer raped three women, one of whom killed himself. In the fourth case, the murderer took away a baby who was just full moon. The child''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown. The murderer must be a madman, and he only chooses to commit adultery and plunder. "


    Shan Yulan frowned and sighed in a low voice: "in the four previous cases, the murderers didn''t directly kill the victims. This time, his modus operandi is so cruel. If he can''t catch him, I''m afraid he will make it worse next time."


    First rape, then abduction of the baby, Gu Yun pondered, the murderer''s crime seems to have no regularity and specificity. After a long time, Gu Yun asked, "are you sure it''s the same person? Besides a silver hair, is there any other evidence?"


    Cheng hang replied in frustration: "No. Every time the murderer committed a crime, he was very fast, and there was no trace left, which made it impossible for people to start. He committed the crime at night, and the victim could only see the silver hair clearly. " It is because there is no clue, the victims are either dignitaries, or just ordinary poetry home, there is no relevance and common ground, which makes them unable to start!


    "Actually..." After hesitating for a while, Lu Jin said with a low smile, "the feature of silver hair is so obvious that there should not be many silver haired men in the whole dome, and few of them have excellent martial arts skills. For so many years, I have only seen Ao Tian with silver hair."


    Lu Jin''s words, which seemed true or false, made Gu Yun frown. Su Ling''s cold eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. Cheng hang was a little excited. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! It''s less than half a month from the beginning of the celebration. Time is very tight. If you come back and inquire about it, you may get something! "


    "No way." Gu Yun said in a cold voice: "silver hair is the most obvious feature of the murderer, but it does not mean that all the people with silver hair are murderers. At most, you can only ask them to come back to assist in the investigation. You can''t arrest people for this!" As a policeman, Gu Yun has her own methods of handling cases and criminal investigation procedures. She opposes Cheng Hang''s practice.


    The last time Ao Tian took Gu Yun away, Su Ling was always upset. This time, Gu Yun''s righteous words were strict. Su Ling was eager to defend Ao Tian. Holding a breath in his heart, Su Ling snorted coldly and said, "he didn''t kill anyone. Why should he be afraid of cross examination? Who do you want to plead guilty for?"


    Gu Yun, who has been ignoring him, turns back slowly, looks straight at Su Ling''s dark cold eyes, and replies in a deep voice: "I don''t want to offend anyone. Before the investigation of the case is clear, I always have a suspicious attitude. Anyone can be a murderer, and AO Tian is no exception. But I''ll settle the case and only believe in the evidence. "


    I''m a judge. I believe in evidence. The calm voice is not necessarily passionate, but it is enough for everyone to hear clearly, and it also makes the men present feel stunned.


    Su Ling looked at her cold and displeased face. The firm brilliance made him feel very charming Covering her confused eyes, Su Ling feels that she is really crazy these days. Sometimes she is just refuting him, disobeying him, and even satirizing him. Why does he always see the brilliance that makes his heart tremble on that disfigured face?


    Su Ling is silent suddenly, Gu Yun''s face is cold, and the atmosphere in the study is strange. Cheng hang coughed softly, continued the topic just now, and said: "a man like Ao Tian''s whereabouts are erratic. If he doesn''t issue a national arrest warrant, it''s impossible to find him."


    Cheng Hang is actually a matter of fact, but Gu Yun is more and more displeased. He looks directly at Shan Yulan and asks, "Mr. Shan, can the Ministry of punishment issue a warrant for a suspect without any definite evidence?" If this is also the scope permitted by the law, she thought that she would not have to intervene in this matter. This place is not suitable for her at all.


    Under Gu Yun''s sharp eyes, Shan Yulan laughs and replies truthfully: "no way." He understood why Cheng hang said that, probably because he was afraid that the emperor would order him to go to prison if he could not catch the prisoner.


    In the face of the woman who firmly adheres to the law, Shan Yulan suddenly has some admiration. Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she needs to spend some time studying the laws and judicial procedures of Qiongyue!


    Cheng hang has been in the Ministry of punishment for so long. Naturally, he knows the rules. Just now, he just went to the doctor in a hurry. Cheng hang patted his head impatiently, but he was still a little reluctant to murmur: "what can I do if I can''t find someone now?"


    The study fell into a moment of silence. Gu Yun thought for a moment and said, "I know where he is."Su Ling Eagle eyes a sink, no one can find him, but she can! She really knows about Ao Tian!


    Hearing that she knew Ao Tian''s whereabouts, Cheng hang said anxiously, "where is it?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and persistently refused: "sorry, I can''t tell you. I''ll go to him tomorrow and try to persuade him to come to the Yamen. " Ao Tian doesn''t tell others where to live, because of his own reasons. She has no right to disclose it without his consent.


    "Don''t bother." The cold and indifferent male voice rang out at the door.


    Several people looked up in surprise. A dark figure appeared silently in front of the heavily guarded study of Tixing mansion, standing quietly in the night, as if he had been standing there for a long time. Under the cold moonlight, the dazzling white silver was so dazzling.


    Su Ling''s dark eyes crossed with a strange color. His eyes swept over Gu Yun and looked at Ao Tian. Unconsciously, he clenched his fist.


    "Aotian Cheng hang low call, how did he send himself to the door?

 V2.C65

    "Ao Tian? How did you come? " Staring at the shadow coming slowly, Cheng hang asks unconsciously.


    Ao Tian half leans on the door indifferently and doesn''t enter the room. If he is an ordinary person, he seems casual or lazy. However, when he does it, he is full of cold and residual breath. His expressionless face has a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away. The moonlight reflected through his back. Except for the silver wire, he seemed to be in the dark.


    Cheng Hang''s question he didn''t pay attention at all. The dark figure stopped there. No one could ignore his existence. It seems that when he doesn''t want you to feel him, you will never know where he is. If he wants you to know, you can''t ignore him.


    His appearance changed the atmosphere of the room, and Su Ling''s angular face seemed a little darker.


    This person''s whereabouts is erratic and eccentric. If you ask him, he may not come, not to mention his appearance! What is the purpose of his coming to the penal department? Shan Yulan surmises. Lu Jin is also acutely aware of the emergence of Ao Tian, or the turning point of the whole case, or Crisis!


    Step forward, Lu Jin with a faint smile, said: "over the past half a month, there have been murders in the capital, the murderer has an obvious feature, that is, silver hair. In fact, we only want to prove your innocence by asking you. After all, you have caught many villains for the imperial court, and we don''t want to doubt you. "


    There was no obvious irony in his eyes. He never arrested people for the sake of the imperial court, and he disdained the trust of anyone. Ao Tian replied coldly, "don''t bother. Just ask what you want."


    Gu Yun thinks funny, rude words in his mouth, how to listen to all so naturally.


    "Good." Lu Jin no longer exchanged greetings, which was meaningless to Ao Tian. "What are you doing on the 11th, 16th, 19th, 23rd of this month, and tonight?"


    Ao Tian was silent for a while, but he replied very coordinately: "on the afternoon of the 11th, I handed over the prisoners wanted by the government to the Ministry of punishment, and then I went back to my residence, never going out. 16¡¢ On the evening of the 19th, I was Sleep on a big tree. On the evening of the 22nd, I didn''t go out. I went to vanity street tonight, and then I came here. "


    He''s been to flashy street tonight! Cheng hang asked, "what are you doing in Fuhua street tonight? When will it arrive and when will it leave? Can anyone prove for you what you said? " I don''t know why, he just thinks these cases must have something to do with the man in front of him!


    "When you arrive at Fuhua street, you leave at a quarter to three. I''ve always been on my own. No one can prove it for me. " There was pride in the low, cold voice. Cheng Hang''s face darkens and stares at Ao Tian unhappily. Who does he think he is?


    Compared with Cheng Hang''s anger, Lu Jin seems calm. "The murder happened in Fuhua street tonight. It''s just the time you said it would make you suspicious. Do you want to think more clearly about the time period I just mentioned? If someone can prove where you were and what you were doing at that time, you will be less suspicious. "


    This time, Ao Tian simply chose to be silent and did not care to explain. Shan Yulan is suffering from no evidence, Ao Tian is cold and arrogant, and the atmosphere is frozen again.


    "On the evening of the 16th of this month, I was with him." The quiet female voice broke the silence of the room, followed by the sound of broken teacups.


    The porcelain slips from the loose fingertips, and the tea splashes all over the floor. Su Ling, sitting in the upper position, stares at Gu Yun fiercely with her eyes. This damned woman, who didn''t come back that night, was with AO Tian!


    Gu Yun was staring at Su Ling strangely. What''s wrong with him?


    Ao Tianyou''s cold eyes gave Gu Yun a quiet look, and soon he took back his sight indifferently. The light in his eyes was too short to catch.


    "All night?" Looking carefully at the man beside Gu Yun who didn''t say a word, and who was obviously so angry that his head was smoking, Cheng hang swallowed his saliva and asked softly, "you All together? Where? What are you doing? "


    In the face of a room of strange looking men, Gu Yun low curse, what are these people thinking! With his head slightly raised, Gu Yun calmly and loudly replied: "drink in the mountain behind the general''s house. To put it correctly, I can prove that he stayed with me from Zishi to Yinshi, as well as Chenshi. "


    Gu Yun is not surprised to hear a few shallow exhalations, they think she and AO Tian together can do anything!


    Lu Jin recognized that the time period seemed to be empty for another two hours, and asked, "between Yinshi and Chenshi?"


    Gu Yun replied truthfully: "I fell asleep in those two hours. I don''t know if he left. When I woke up in the morning, he was there


    She fell asleep in front of another man?! Thinking of the night when she worried about her, she was out drinking and having fun with AO Tian all night. Su Ling felt a tightening pain in her heart. This strange pain was something he had never experienced before. Full of anger, I don''t know how to vent. Su Ling''s angry eagle eyes stare at Gu Yun, and his hands are clucking.


    Su Ling''s eyes never leave Gu Yun, as if she were his property. Ao Tian felt strange in his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was. In a word, he didn''t want to make Su Ling feel better! "On the evening of the 16th, I was with her all the time. She fell asleep in the tree that day. I was afraid that she would fall down. I never left her." Ao Tian looked at Gu Yun and raised his mouth slightly. Although it was a very light smile, no one had seen it. Cold voice as before, but how to listen to all with a light doting.Aotian said, the house fell into an unprecedented silence.


    Finally, Su Ling''s dark eyes move away from Gu Yun and look at the man who is leaning against the door, full of frost but with provocation.


    Proud hawk eyes on the condensation of black eyes, two equally cold men do not give in to each other, but one is rebellious, one is indifferent and merciless. Gu Yun, who has a serious emotional deficit, only thinks that Ao Tian is a little strange today. And Shan Yulan and others in the heart is laughing and crying, these two people won''t fight in Tixing mansion?


    This kind of atmosphere, they stand here to seem a little embarrassed. Lu Jin coughed lightly, and quickly turned the topic back. "The case on the 16th happened in the third quarter of Yinshi, which happened to be the time when young girl fell asleep, so even if you were with her that night, you still could not completely prove that you were not the murderer."


    "It can''t be proved. Mr. Shan thinks that I''m a suspect. I can wait for you in the prison. " Ao Tian slowly takes back his sight of Su Ling. There is no expression on his cold face. People can''t see the meaning of his words. The light irony is very clear without guessing.


    Shan Yulan is silent and seems to be thinking about something. Gu Yun suddenly feels funny and says in a cold voice: "it''s the responsibility of the government to investigate and arrest the murderer. If you think Ao Tian is guilty, it''s up to you to find evidence to prove that he is the murderer, not let him prove that he is not the murderer!"


    Cheng hang and Lu Jin exchanged a look. Lu Jin stepped forward and said, "my Lord, the celebration is coming. Since Ao Tian is so clear and righteous, please take the overall situation first. During Ruo Aotian''s detention, the murderer still committed crimes, which means that the murderer is not Ao Tian. If If the murderer does not commit any more crimes, it can also ensure the peace of the capital during the celebration. "


    Do they really want to lock up Ao Tian? Gu Yun''s pretty eyebrows are tightly frowning together. Is Shan Yulan really confused?


    Of course, Shan Yulan is not confused. What he said at the end of Qing Dynasty is very clear. However, what Lu Jin said is not unreasonable. This case is more difficult than the case of losing one''s heart. The murderer has no fixed target, which makes the whole city panic. Foreign envoys may ridicule him. So far, there is no clue, so the Ministry of punishment can''t start. Now it seems that Ao Tian is the most suspect. To take him into custody, one is to give an account to the people, the other is to This case may really have something to do with AO Tian. Even if he didn''t do it, it should be aimed at him!


    Shan Yulan hesitated for a while, his smart eyes swept Su Ling''s dark face, and suddenly asked: "the emperor will hand over the protection of the celebration to general su. What does general Su think about this?"


    Gu Yun secretly scolds her for treachery. Although she only cares about solving cases and doesn''t like to ask about politics, she''s not stupid. Shan Yulan knows that it''s unreasonable to arrest people like this, so she wants to use Su Ling to imprison Ao Tian. Last time, in order to help her, Ao Tian had a fight with Su Ling. Seeing his face now, he must bear a grudge!


    Isn''t it


    Sure enough, Su Ling slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "Ao Tian has silver hair, which is consistent with the characteristics of the murderer. In the time of many murders, no one can prove his whereabouts. It''s really suspicious that he happened to be around the murderer again tonight."


    Under the eagle''s eyes, Ao Tian didn''t move. He seemed to know what he would say for a long time. In his cold eyes, there was a light irony and disdain.


    "But." Just when Gu Yundu thought that Su Ling would agree to imprison Ao Tian, he said in a firm and steady voice, "there is no conclusive evidence, it''s just a suspicion, so it''s against the law to put him in prison. It''s Mr. Shan''s business to solve the case and arrest people. Why ask me? " Although Su Ling is a military general, he has been an official for so many years in this dark court. Don''t you know what Shan Yulan''s idea is? He doesn''t like Ao Tian, but it doesn''t mean he will be used by others.


    Gu Yunxiu looks at Su Ling in surprise with a slightly raised eyebrow. It turns out that He''s not just angry.


    Shan Yulan sighed. He underestimated Su Ling, so he bowed his hand and said with a smile, "what general Su said is reasonable."


    After pondering for a moment, Shan Yulan asked Ao Tian, "why don''t you bother Ao Tian to live in the chamber of the Ministry of punishment for a few days instead of going to jail? Is this feasible?"


    "There''s no need for a wing room. It''s comfortable to stay in a prison." Ao Tian said coldly and arrogantly, standing up straight to Cheng hang and saying, "let''s go."


    Cheng hang was stunned. He agreed! This man is really hard tempered. Cheng hang seems to like him a little more. Made a please gesture, "offended, please."


    "Wait a minute." Two people have not yet come out of the house, Gu Yun suddenly voice. With her stubbornness and insistence on legal principles, she will stop. Shan Yulan had expected that she would oppose their arrest. However, she just calmly asked, "Mr. Shan, can I speak to him alone?"


    Shan Yulan takes a blind look at Su Ling. He is still sitting there with a black face and doesn''t say a word. Su Ling has no opinion. What else can he say? "Do as you please."


    Gu Yun takes the lead out of the house, Ao Tian hesitates for a while, and finally follows her to the hospital.


    Gu Yun stood still in the courtyard, suddenly turned around, looked at Ao Tian''s calm face, and said in a low voice, "you know who the killer is, don''t you?" The purpose of his coming here tonight is to arrest Shan Yulan and put him in prison!

 V2.C66

    Clear eyes full of sharp edge, Ao Tianxin suddenly a Zheng, coldly replied: "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    It is to drop a word again, Ao day turns round to the Cheng hang of the house to say: "go." The two soon left the courtyard.


    Gu Yun stood quietly in the courtyard, deeply immersed in his thoughts, frowning more tightly than ever. She didn''t ask Ao Tian any more, and she didn''t need to, because he had just told her the answer.


    He really knows. Who''s the killer? What''s the relationship with him? Why is he willing to go to prison for the murderer?


    Su Ling is looking at the woman with deep brows in the hospital. When has she been so sad? Is she worried about Ao Tian? How could their relationship have come to this?


    In the early morning of autumn, the cool autumn wind makes the yellowing leaves rustle, and a few withered and yellow leaves fall slowly, indicating the arrival of autumn. Under the vigorous tree, there lies a woman in plain clothes. Naturally, she doesn''t come to mourn spring and autumn. The heavy breathing sound accompanies her body to rise and fall, and her forehead is covered with thin beads of sweat.


    Two hundred ninety-nine Three hundred! After finishing the last sit up, Gu Yun held his knees in his hands and breathed heavily. She hardly slept last night, thinking about the case of Ao Tian. The statements of the previous victims are of little use, especially in the case of rape, which is rarely recorded. It is estimated that the Yamen officers do not dare to ask. Maybe she should go to the victim and find out what happened. There was also the case last night, and the inquiry record had not been made well. She always felt that the murderer committed the crime last night in a hurry, which was not as leisurely as the previous cases. It could be seen from the place he chose.


    Did he do it on purpose or Do it at will in a hurry?


    With the case in mind, Gu Yun feels that he should go to the Ministry of punishment. Li Luo gets up and wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Gu Yun walks out of the courtyard. As soon as he leaves Yitian garden, he sees Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun standing at the gate of the courtyard. Looking at their appearance, they seem to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Gu Yun coming out, they immediately greet him.


    "Chief."


    Gu Yun looked at GE Jingyun and said with a smile, "how is your injury?" He''s very angry in his speech. It should be OK.


    Thumping his chest hard, Ge Jingyun said brightly: "it''s all right."


    Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    After a look at each other, Leng Xiao finally said, "we have heard that the general intends to transfer some soldiers from the Su family''s army to be trained by you, isn''t it true?"


    "Well."


    Leng Xiao asked mysteriously in a low voice: "do we still have a chance to follow you?"


    Gu Yun smiles and replies: "there will be a competition then. If you are good enough, I only need 100 people."


    When they heard that they had passed the contest, they were both relieved and said with a smile, "wait and see." Before, they were worried that the general would arrange the candidates directly. If it was a contest, they would have nothing to worry about! Even if it is really lost, but also their own useless, blame others!


    The two men''s confident appearance made Gu Yun feel better and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait!" After the three people look at each other and smile, they have a tacit understanding in their hearts. Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun run to the training ground with ease. They reminded Gu Yun and the training of special forces. Although Su Ling never mentioned it again, she could not be indifferent since she had agreed at that time. Thinking of this, Gu Yun decides to find Su Ling first, and then go to the criminal department.


    Walking to the front yard of the study, I happened to meet Su Ren who came out from the inside. Seeing that she was going to go in, Su Ren asked, "are you looking for big brother?"


    "Well, is he there?"


    Su Ren nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    This person belongs to fox, looking at his obviously strange smile, Gu Yun frowned, "he won''t be angry again?" Yesterday, on the way back to the general''s mansion, he had been looking at her coldly with a pair of black eyes. When she thought he was going to be angry again, he ran away on horseback without saying a word. Sometimes she really didn''t understand what Su Ling was thinking.


    Light cough, Su Ren smile back: "you go in, I go first busy."


    Looking at Su Ren''s back, Gu Yun subconsciously doesn''t want to go into his study. He always thinks that Su Ling must be hard to provoke. Thinking of the last time he held her in his study and said something unpredictable, Gu Yun''s face was burning for no reason, and his heart was in a moment of panic, or She''ll go to him when there''s a lot of people waiting for her?


    Gu Yun turns around and withdraws a few steps. Suddenly, he feels uncomfortable. When did he become such a coward? He is just a man! Last time, she was not careful, only let him have the opportunity, if there is a preparation, will not let him succeed again! Taking a deep breath, Gu Yun stepped into the courtyard of his study again.


    Entering the house, Gu Yun thought that he would see another active volcano. He never thought that Su Ling was sitting at the desk in silence, holding a brush in his hand. He didn''t know what to write. His strong and angular face looked a little cold, but he was more refined than when he was holding a long sword. Since Gu Yun entered the hospital, Su Ling knew that she was coming. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she was staring at him so straight that he, who was used to being chased by countless eyes, was in a trance.A quarter of an hour later, Su Ling finally came down to the battle. Looking at the obvious absence of the flowing writing in his pen, he put down his pen, looked up at her slowly, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Deep voice, deep eyes finally let Gu Yun back to God, she actually staring at him for so long, damn! Sitting down on the chair by the door, Gu Yun pretended to have nothing to do and asked, "it''s nothing particularly important. I just want to talk about the special forces training with you. Now that I have come back from my long term appointment, the long Garrison has basically returned to the capital. When do you plan to start


    "After the celebration." Light ground returned a word, Su Ling lowered a head, took a Book casually, did not look up at her again.


    Gu Yun gently picks her eyebrows. She''s not used to this kind of Su Ling. Usually, he shouts at her or starts at her. Otherwise, he practices her eyesight. Today, he is so cold and calm that she always feels strange. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "are you angry?"


    Su Ling''s hand turned the book slightly, and soon recovered as usual. He still didn''t look up, but said in a cold voice, "No


    This is not angry? It''s not the first day she met him! Frowning and thinking for a while, she didn''t seem to provoke him. She couldn''t think of it. Gu Yun asked directly, "where did I offend you?"


    How dare she ask? Su Ling looks up again. This time, the eagle''s eyes are no longer calm. If the sight can kill people, Gu Yun has died many times. She swallowed her saliva and felt that she was such a bitch. She seemed to feel This kind of Su Ling is more real and, of course, more dangerous!


    Gu Yun slowly stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "you are busy. Excuse me."


    The question has been asked. Gu Yun plans to pat her ass and leave. But before her feet step out of the threshold, Su Ling''s gloomy voice has already sounded behind her, "wait a minute. Where are you going? "


    Gu Yun turned around and said truthfully, "go to the Ministry of punishment to look at the files."


    She is really in charge of this case! Su Ling Leng snorted: "I''m so keen on this case because it''s related to Ao Tian. You''re so attentive!"


    Gu Yun sighed and came again


    However, she is more willing to deal with Su Ling than the enigmatic one just now. At least she feels very familiar with him. Gu Yun explains with a rare good temper: "I am keen on all cases. Ao Tian has saved me and helped me. Naturally, I hope this case can be settled as soon as possible. But even if it''s just an ordinary case, I''m also interested in it. All the murderers should be brought to justice. It has nothing to do with who is involved! If it''s your business, I''ll do my best, too. "


    If it''s your business, I will do my best as well


    Su Ling''s angry eyes suddenly sank, and her unhappiness was greatly reduced by her casual words. She did a lot for him when she thought of suppressing the mountain bandit. Su Ling''s eyes looking at Gu Yun were more and more deep, and her look was a little complicated.


    Why is he looking at her like this? Facing Su Ling''s "strange" eyes, Gu Yun''s heart began to panic again. He unconsciously stepped back and said with a smile, "you''re busy. I''m really gone."


    "Wait a minute."


    At the foot of a stiff, Gu Yun laments, he wants to do!


    Su Ling got up from the desk and went to her. She seemed to be in a good mood and said, "I''ll go with you. After all, the punishment department is not an ordinary place."


    He''s going with her? Can she say no?


    Su Ling has been the first to step out of the study, the answer is obvious - no!


    Gu Yun follows Su Ling to the outside of the courtyard speechless. A young general just comes in and reports: "General Chen, the Minister of rites, yuzesi, asks to see you."


    Yuzesi? Su Ling''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. What does he come to see him for? In fact, the Yu family and the Su family are also close friends. When my mother was born, she almost had a dystocia. It was Mrs. Yu, who came from a medical family, who helped her, but her mother didn''t die of dystocia. All in all, the jade family is also their benefactor, but later, their parents died, and their contacts became less and less. Yuzesi would hardly come to Su''s family on weekdays. What is the purpose of this visit?


    Although I don''t know the purpose of his coming, yuzesi has come in person. He still wants to give face. He gently raises his hand. Su Ling says to the young general, "please."


    "Yes."


    Looking at his dignified face, Gu Yun thought that something important had happened in the imperial court. He took the opportunity to smile and said, "I can go myself. I''m the one who can help Shan Yulan solve the case. He won''t embarrass me."


    After such a long time, it''s almost morning. Gu Yun wants to go and come back quickly. Then he turns around and grabs her wrist with a pair of powerful hands. A low voice also rings in his ear, "you sit for a while, I''ll go with you later."


    Gu Yun was stunned. What happened to him today? So persistent?


    Being pulled to the chair closest to the desk, Gu Yun has to wait. According to Su Ling''s character, she insists on going. Maybe they have another big fight, and she doesn''t want to yell at him all day. People who know current affairs are heroes, and so on.


    After a while, the young general took a 60 year old man into the study. Gu Yun raised his eyes and saw that behind the old man, there was a woman. The woman was slightly bowed, tall and elegant. At first sight, she had the demeanor of everyone. Gu Yun suddenly was curious about the woman''s appearance. Looking up, Gu Yun was stunned. How could she be?As soon as Yu Ze Si entered the door, he saw Gu Yun sitting on the chair as if no one else. He had never seen such a relaxed woman in Su Ling''s study. Without any trace to take back the line of sight, jade Ze Si to Su Ling slightly arch hand, salute a way: "see Su general."


    Su Ling rarely said politely, "Master Yu doesn''t need to be polite."

 V2.C67

    Yuhanpeng, who was behind yuzesi, also politely said, "general su." Warm voice and elegant posture, how to see is a beautiful scenery, but Su Ling not only did not show happy, sword eyebrows also slightly frown together, just to her cool nod, turn to look at yuzesi, asked: "jade master this time to come what?"


    After bowing deeply once more, yuzesi said with embarrassment: "today, it''s really It''s a last resort. I have a heartless request. I hope general Su will agree to it. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yu." See in jade madam once saved mother''s cent, jade Ze Si opened mouth, Su Ling can help of nature won''t shirk. It''s just that he hasn''t come to ask him for help for so many years. What happened this time? The black eye sweeps the jade Han that stands there quietly, Su Ling has a bad premonition in the heart.


    With a low sigh, yuzesi replied anxiously, "it''s a great honor for our jade family to thank the Empress Dowager of the East for her love and to order Hanhe to perform for the envoys of all countries in this celebration. Only yesterday, Han Peng witnessed a murder and met the assailant head-on. The assailant is extremely cruel. I''m afraid he will do harm to Han Peng, so I want to ask general Su to send someone to protect her. "


    Su Ling hasn''t spoken yet, but Gu Yun, who has been careless all the time, suddenly comes to the spirit. He doesn''t care whether he will interrupt Su Ling''s words. He stares at the silent Yu Han Peng and asks, "did you meet the murderer face to face? So did you witness his killing? Do you see what he looks like? "


    Yuhanpeng was stunned and looked at Su Ling silently. He didn''t get angry, and there was no sign of anger on his face. It seemed that Gu Yun''s sudden interruption was not a great thing. It was in that face that she didn''t dare to look directly that she found a light favor and forbearance. She slowly covered her eyes, and then yuhanpeng whispered back: "last night I went to miaoyingju with my servant girl We took the newly made Qin. As a result, there was something wrong with the timbre of the Qin. We didn''t make it right after a long time. We didn''t go back to our house until the moment of the first hour of the sea. Because it was late, we were going to go back to our house as soon as possible, and then we went to the entrance of the alley. I saw... "


    She tried to keep calm all the time, but when she thought of the scene she saw last night, her breath was still a little unsteady. After taking a deep breath, she continued: "I saw a silver haired man holding a woman in his arms, with a short blade in his hand, the blade tip Still bleeding! I screamed in horror, and the man looked back and saw us. At that time, I was very afraid and didn''t know how to react. I looked at him for a while. At this time, all the people who heard the cry ran over, and the man ran in the other direction. Standing in the dark lane, he didn''t see what he looked like very clearly. He only vaguely saw that his face was very thin and his eyes looked like a knife! "


    So, when she heard the scream, the murder was going on, and at that time, Ao Cai Cai left her in less than a quarter of an hour, and then turned back to the dark lane to commit murder from the direction he left, which was obviously not enough time! In this way, the murderer must not be ao Tian. Is it a coincidence that he appeared at the scene of the crime? Or is he covering up for the killer? Or is it another possibility that the murderer just wanted to frame Ao Tian, so he killed in the place where he haunted?


    Gu Yun''s brain is running at a high speed, analyzing all kinds of possibilities. Everyone is waiting for what she says next, but she enters her own world and doesn''t care about anyone at all. The study is very quiet and awkward.


    Su Ling had no choice but to think for a while and said to Yu Zesi, "about this case, Mr. Yu should consult with the Ministry of punishment." It''s not that he doesn''t want to help. After all, it''s the case that the Criminal Justice Department is in charge of.


    Yuzesi gave a wry smile and said, "I just came back from the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Shan said that the government is trying to investigate the case, and there are not enough people. General Su is responsible for the safety of this celebration. Therefore, I hope that general Su can protect my daughter. This is also related to the smooth implementation of the celebration. I sincerely hope that general Su can promise."


    Damn Shan Yulan, he will save trouble! In the heart is not very good, face is still calm, Su Ling finally nodded back: "I will send a team of people stationed outside the house, to protect the safety of the young lady."


    Yuzesi hesitated for a while, looked at his baby daughter, and finally continued: "I heard that the murderer is highly skilled in martial arts, and he''s addicted to killing. I''m afraid..."


    Under Su Ling''s face, yuzesi''s voice became smaller and smaller. No one could speak as usual under his eagle eyes, except Gu Yun.


    Just out of my mind, I just heard Yu Zesi''s words. Gu Yun smiles and says with a smile: "you want miss Yu to live in the general''s house. This is the safest place, isn''t it?"


    Yu Ze Si just wanted to nod, Su Ling''s cold voice refused to say: "no way. There are no women in the general''s house. It''s inconvenient for Miss Yu to live here. " Su Ling said that, and he was stunned for a moment. Qing Mo sat beside him, and this was so


    Yuhanpeng''s elegant face was crossed with a strong smile. Yuzesi also looked at Gu Yun strangely. Compared with their embarrassment, Gu Yun laughed freely and sighed with self mockery. Well, in Su Ling''s eyes, she might not be a woman.


    It''s insulting to be said that she''s not a woman, but this woman really laughs like that. The scar on her face destroys her beautiful face, but it can''t hide her sharp and dazzling charm. Yuzesi finally knows who this woman is, the woman that the emperor bestows - the end of Qing Dynasty. But Su Ling will let her come to the study, which is beyond his expectation. Man Chao Wen and Wu all know that Su Ling despises women most. He took a deep look at the woman who was sitting freely, generous and calm. Yuzesi took back his sight and thought deeply. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "I know that this request is really abrupt, but the murderer appeared once last night. The jade family is the daughter of Han, I''m really...""Wait a minute." Before yuzesi finished, Gu Yun grasped a key point and looked at yuhanpeng again. He said: "yesterday, the murderer went to see you?" Aotian was already in prison last night. If the murderer appears, it means that the murderer is not Aotian.


    Yu Han Peng hesitated for a while, then said softly, "I didn''t see it in the room. It was Fu Er who saw a shadow in the courtyard."


    Just a shadow? Gu Yun is a little disappointed. It seems that the little girl is scared and plays a shadowy role. If it''s really the killer, how can she survive! Su Ling''s patience was obviously exhausted. Lang Sheng said, "I''ll let Su Yu take 500 people to garrison in the Shi Lang''s house later. In this way, Master Yu will be at ease."


    Su Ling had already said that, and Yu Zesi couldn''t say anything more. Just as she was about to come down, the woman who had been sitting on one side suddenly got up, stood at Su Ling''s desk and said, "the celebration is so important. Miss Yu, as a performer, has something to do with dome Yue''s face. Naturally, Su Yu''s army can''t stand by. During this time, Su Yu should be very busy. Why don''t we Let her live here first. Anyway, there are still some vacant rooms in Yitian garden. I''m very bored by myself, and Miss Yu and I can have company


    She''ll be bored?! Su Ling stares at Gu Yun with a damned look. He doesn''t see her idle!


    With her back to the father and daughter of the jade family, Gu Yun makes a "quick promise" to Su Ling. Su Ling''s sword eyebrows frown more and more tightly. Gu Yun winks at him desperately. When she feels that her eyes are going to cramp and she is ready to give up, she finally hears Su Ling''s cold voice and says, "OK."


    She''d better give him an explanation! Otherwise Hum!


    In the dark alley, it''s dark, you can''t see your fingers, and the bright moonlight can''t shine into this narrow and dirty passage at all. Since the last case, no one dares to walk in such an alley at night. The squeaking of rats sounds very clear and strange in the lane full of corruption.


    "Master, Ao Tian himself entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment. What should he do next?" If it wasn''t for the anxious male voice in the lane, no one would have noticed that there were still people here.


    In front of the man, a thin shadow stood there. The dazzling silver wire was the only bright color in the dark night, pale and dazzling. The darkness around him would not affect him at all, because he belonged to the night. In such an environment, he was more comfortable.


    "Did you find out the identity of the woman?" The cold voice with a little hoarse, sounds like an old man, but only look at the body, but not like.


    The man respectfully replied: "her name is qingmo, Haoyue people, is a gift from Haoyue country, her sister Qingling married Lou Xiyan, Qingfeng was granted the imperial concubine."


    It turned out that the woman had such a background. Thinking of the way he defended her that day, her lips rose coldly.


    Aotian, Aotian, I don''t believe I can''t lead you out of prison!


    68 69 Seventy 71


    Yu Han Peng covers her chest and stares at Gu Yun, who is hanging on a tree and can lift herself up by the strength of her arm. She only feels that her breathing is not smooth. She has already done 80 Not tired? I didn''t expect that her petite body and thin arms were so powerful. Sweat dripped from her forehead, and her face turned red because of continuous exertion. But her resolute eyes told her that if this woman didn''t achieve her goal, she would never stop. Sure enough, although the last few were very difficult to do, Gu Yun still insisted on doing 100 pull ups before he let go.


    After landing easily, Gu Yun sat down on the grass and gasped for breath.


    Staring at Gu Yun, who sits down at will and is covered with sweat, it can be said that he is somewhat embarrassed. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised unconsciously. This woman has an unusual charm. No wonder Su Ling is willing to make an exception for her.


    "Why are you helping me?" This is what yuhanpeng doesn''t understand. Doesn''t she like suling? Why put a woman in the general''s house? Or is she really so confident that she doesn''t pay attention to any women?


    "What?" Gu Yun just finished the exercise, did not pay much attention to listen, for a moment at a loss, in fact, yuhanpeng really wronged Gu Yun, she is not looking down on other women, but - did not think that way at all. Facing Yu Han''s puzzled eyes, Gu Yun came back and said with a smile, "for your safety."


    Yuhanpeng sniffed, but her good upbringing didn''t make her roll her eyes. She sat down gracefully beside Gu Yun. Yuhanpeng asked frankly, "just ask what you want."


    Gu Yun gently picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are very sharp, but I already know what I should know. I don''t need to ask you." In the afternoon, she went to the criminal department. She read all the information she should see. She believed that yuhanpeng didn''t lie, and knew that she had already said what she should say. It was really for her safety to keep her in the general''s house, because her confession could almost show that Aotian had no time to commit a crime. If the murderer wanted to frame Aotian, it was inevitable to kill her.

 V2.C68

    Gu Yun said so. Yuhanpeng no longer asked for nothing. He gently opened the wooden box beside him. Inside was a lyre made of sapphire and emerald. The rich and full green was shining in the moonlight. Put the Qin on the knee, Yu Han''s slender hand gently raised, and fiddled with the strings like a trial tone. The pure sound rolled down, which was already beautiful.


    Although Gu Yun doesn''t know Qin or music, he can also feel the value of Qin and the skill of yuhanpeng.


    With his hands behind his head, Gu Yunping was lying on the grass, looking at the top of his head. The tree trunk he used to make a pull-up was still shaking back and forth. Listening to the melodious sound of the piano, Gu Yun sighed, and the beauty should be like this. It''s no wonder that Su Ling doesn''t think she''s a woman. After comparison, she finds that she''s really not.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Gu Yun suddenly felt a strange feeling, this is the feeling of being peeped! Gu Yun opened his eyes and pressed the trembling string. The wonderful music stopped suddenly.


    In the cold cell, there is only a small window. The cold moonlight slants into the prison from the window. You can vaguely see a person sitting on the corner of the stone bed. His thin body is very straight, close to the stone wall. His silver hair is shining with the light in the dark of the room. The excessively quiet prison is filled with a strange smell. It seems that it lacks popularity. The Yamen officers who usually patrol the prison disappear without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect that the prison in gongyue was quite comfortable." With hoarse and joking male voice, a dark shadow suddenly appears outside the prison door. The man standing outside the prison door has silver hair that is not inferior to Ao Tian. Even his appearance is seven points similar, but he looks much older than Ao Tian. At first glance, the two people are really similar. The difference is that Ao Tian is surrounded by cold indifference, while he is full of cold and violent killing.


    Ao day than night more dark eyes slowly open, but don''t look at the man outside the door, also don''t take his words. I can''t see Ao Tian''s expression, but I can feel the air field like ice getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that Ao Tian was unmoved, the man''s cold eyes flashed, and his low voice was full of irony. "I knew for the first time that Ao Tian would escape, or do you want to hide here all your life?"


    Ao Tian still sat there indifferently, as if there was no one at all outside the door, and he was completely indifferent. The man''s hand unconsciously grasped, thin lips gently raised a cold arc, low smile way: "last time that little girl is quite beautiful, I don''t know to enjoy, is also the same delicious."


    Ao Tian was stunned. Although it was not obvious, it was enough for the man to find that his smile widened. He knew that he would win the bet this time! The man''s hoarse and sharp laughter rang out unbridled in the cell. He no longer looked at Ao Tian, but walked towards the door.


    Finally, Ao Tian, who was always so cool and proud that he didn''t say a word, suddenly cried out: "stop."


    As soon as the man''s body stagnated, he stopped. He heard a voice that was as cold and cruel as a bass voice coming from hell behind him. "Don''t touch her if you don''t want to die!"


    The man''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, so strong momentum, worthy of the Ao family, born with bloodthirsty and cruel nature in the blood, accelerating heart beat, I don''t know whether it is because of excitement or fear, the man''s hoarse voice continued to challenge: "don''t worry, I will leave her a whole body."


    With that, the man strode away without looking back. Ao Tian, I don''t believe it, you don''t go out!


    Gu Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stood up neatly. He pressed the trembling string and the wonderful music stopped suddenly. Yuhanpeng was startled. She didn''t dare to move there. The yard was quiet. There was nothing unusual. The night wind was blowing slowly. From time to time, several withered leaves floated down. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Finally, yuhanpeng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yun observed for a long time, the feeling of peeping seems to be gone, is she nervous? Or are they hiding too well? I''m not sure. Gu Yun didn''t say anything to Yu Han. He moved his hand away from the string and said faintly, "it''s nothing. Go on."


    How can she continue? Gu Yungang just suddenly came to this hand, let her fiddle interest all lost, also inexplicably scared her back, yuhanpeng''s face obviously worse.


    It can be seen that yuhanpeng is angry, and Gu Yun doesn''t intend to explain. They just sit on the grass, and the air pressure is a little low. At this time, long standing figure appeared outside the courtyard.


    As soon as he wanted to say hello, he saw two women sitting there with different eyes to each other. Gu Yun seemed a little careless. Yuhanpeng was obviously angry. In his memory, yuhanpeng was elegant and gentle, with a little bit of nobility. He spoke gently and gently, and sometimes he was a little shy. His education was excellent. At the end of Qing Dynasty, such a person is really powerful. If he only gets along with her for a long time, he can force people to change their faces.


    After all, he has no experience in dealing with the war between women! Standing there for a long time, I thought whether I should continue to go in or avoid first. A woman who is already a big brother, a woman who wants to be a big brother, can''t attract anyone.


    Just as he was about to quit, yuhanpeng found his figure and put the Yuqin on his knee to one side. Yuhanpeng immediately got up and made a slight gesture. She said in a soft voice, "commander su."


    Gu Yun has some silly eyes. Just now, she stares at herself, and her eyes are about to fall out. Now, although the tender and watery appearance is very eye-catching, it changes too fast and frightening!"Miss Yu, are you still used to living here? Let me know if you need anything


    Yu Han Peng smile a little, soft voice return a way: "Su commander is too polite."


    Yu Han is as graceful and polite as usual. Gu Yun can hear her voice trembling slightly from such a close distance. Her beautiful eyes are low, and she never dares to look at Su Ren. This afternoon in the face of Su Ling, she is still calm, how now she has become so cramped? Is


    Gu Yun guessed to herself, but she didn''t dare to overestimate her ability to analyze emotions, so Gu Yun joked to Su Ren: "what are you doing here? I heard that there were beauties in the courtyard, so I''ll come here to pay my respects. "


    Gu Yun''s voice just falls, Yu Han Peng secretly stares at her again one eye, but the face is becoming more and more red. Gu Yun chuckles. All kinds of signs show that her analysis should be correct. When we look at Su Ren, we see that he is stunned at first and explains quickly: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s elder brother who asked me to ask you to go for a while! "


    So eager to explain, there is a problem, but Su Ren''s look is not ambiguous and fascinating! Is it that the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless? Gu Yun is a little confused. Her brain is really not suitable for analyzing love!


    Standing up and patting the grass on her body, Gu Yun knows that Su Ling is waiting for her to explain today''s action. After all, she insists that Yu Han Peng stay.


    Gu Yun raised his feet to go. Su Ren suddenly found a strange light on the tree behind her. He immediately cried out, "who''s there?" At the same time, he jumped up to the top of the tree. Gu Yun only saw a violent vibration between the branches and leaves, and knew that there was someone on the tree.


    Gu Yun catches up with Yu hanpeng, who still doesn''t know the situation, and retreats to the door of the room to watch the change.


    The dense trees were shaking fiercely, and Gu Yun was secretly surprised that this man could appear in the heavily guarded general''s house. It can be seen that his martial arts skills are so high that he didn''t know whether he was his opponent or not.


    Just want to call ice Lian forward to help, a white and a black two figure chasing from the treetop to the yard. Under the night light, the man in black is particularly dazzling.


    Aotian! Gu Yun and Yuhan are surprised to see who is coming. Gu Yun is surprised by how Ao Tian appears here. Isn''t he in prison? Yuhanpeng was afraid. That night, a bloody scene reappeared in front of her eyes. She shrank behind Gu Yun, holding Gu Yun''s sleeve tightly.


    Su Ren didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He only used his fists. Ao Tian didn''t show his sword either. Although he had a heavy hand, he didn''t really fight to death. Gu Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and kept Yu Han behind him to watch the change.


    Ao Tian thought that he wanted to leave. Facing Su Ren''s entanglement, he began to fight harder and harder. He punched Su Ren''s chest with a heavy and urgent straight fist. Yu Han immediately cried out: "be careful!" Gu Yun slightly picks eyebrows, now she can almost confirm Miss Yu''s mind, because her arm is about to be cut off by Miss Yu!


    Even if yuhanpeng called, Su Ren still couldn''t avoid the blow. He was beaten back several steps. He felt a dull pain in his chest. It was probably an internal injury.


    Ao Tian didn''t look at him either. When he turned to leave, a fiery sword gas stabbed at his vest. Ao Tianli fell to his side and dodged, but he was also stopped by the long sword!


    At this time, Su Ling holding red blood, eagle eyes cold looking at Ao Tian, he actually dare to break into his general''s house, good! Last time he escaped in the back mountain, this time he was not so lucky!


    Ao Tian''s cold black eyes also slip a fierce color. The injury on his arm is due to him. Last time he was trying to save qingmo, he didn''t entangle with him too much. This time he wanted to show him the power of the mausoleum. With a gentle wave of his hand, a soft black sword suddenly appeared in Ao Tian''s hand.


    They didn''t talk too much, they rushed up and fought like two red eyed bulls. The heat of red blood, the flexibility of the upper mausoleum, the strength of Su Ling''s moves and the strangeness of the upper Ao Tian''s martial arts, were not even able to win or lose for a moment. However, these two men are not lethal!


    Gu Yun couldn''t see it. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Ao Tian, Su Ling, don''t fight any more!" Now the point is to find out the purpose of Ao Tian''s trip!


    It''s a pity that the two men who have already hit red eyes can''t hear Gu Yun''s words. They are still fighting hard, and even worse. The tiger doesn''t get angry. They think she''s a sick cat!


    Yuhanpeng only heard Gu Yun''s low curse, and her petite body rushed towards the group''s sword light and sword shadow that she was afraid of! Is she dying? Or did she think she could stop the two big men in the rage! Yu Han''s heart all mentioned throat eyes, for fear of seeing the situation of blood splashing on the spot again, hand quickly covered eyes.


    Only Gu Yun cried out: "ice refining!" A cold air sprang out of the room. Yuhanpeng opened his eyes and saw only a flash of white light. Gu Yun had a white sword in his hand. The sword was slender and sharp.


    He rushes into the middle of the two and holds his sword tightly. Gu Yun waves his sword to their intertwined sword body -


    these days, he has more and more tacit understanding with binglian, and Gu Yun''s boundless anger now. The power of this sword is greater than ever. He only hears the extremely harsh sound of sword body friction, Su Ling and AO Tian Unexpectedly, Shuangshuang was shocked by this extremely cold and violent sword Qi to jump three Zhang away.Gu Yun''s tiger''s mouth was also numb with the sword Qi, and he roared angrily: "I told you two to stop! Who dares to move again, I''ll chop him


    The power of the roar of the lion from the east of the river made the whole Yitian garden quiet, so that Yuhan could hear nothing but her own heartbeat.

 V2.C69

    Yuhanpeng was afraid to cover her chest. She didn''t even dare to breathe too loud. Su Ren also swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. She was so nervous that she was sweating behind her back. On the battlefield, he often saw the power of red blood. Today, he realized that the ice refinery, which has always been hung on the wall, also has such power. Su Renxin mentioned his throat. The last time binglian and chixue fought each other, Lingyun pavilion was repaired for more than a month. If these three people fight, Yitian garden can be rebuilt.


    Ao Tian and Su Ling were on one side of each other, and they would not give in to each other. No one was willing to restrain their momentum first. The sword in their hands was creaking, which meant that they would never stop fighting.


    Gu Yun was so angry that he stabbed his sword into the grass near his feet, put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "you two are so fond of fighting. Why don''t you fight with me? If you want to fight me to death, no one will care." The cold voice didn''t seem to be hot just now, but the two men were stunned at the same time.


    "Who will come first?" Gu Yun has a look at Ao Tian and Su Ling. Both of them don''t open their eyes. After a long time, Ao Tian finally took the lead in putting down his sword. Gu Yun was relieved. He came to him and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Ao Tian turns his back indifferently and ignores her. But when he turns around, he is just facing Yu hanpeng. Yu hanpeng''s legs are so weak that he holds the door and shakes his hands. "Miss Yu, are you all right?" he asked anxiously


    Yuhan strong from calm to pull up a smile reluctantly, back: "I - nothing."


    Gu Yun thought for a while, walked to Yu Han, pointed to Ao Tian and asked, "is that the man you saw that night?"


    Maybe it was su Ren who made her feel safe, or maybe she didn''t want to lose her manners in front of Su Ren. Yu Han took a deep breath and looked up at Ao Tian again - her thin face, silver hair and lean figure. Yuhan nodded and said, "it''s him."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ao Tian suddenly looked up and looked at Yu hanpeng, facing her cold eyes. Yu hanpeng''s heart jumped and stepped back.


    Gu Yun frowned, "are you sure?" It''s impossible. On that day, she and AO Tian separated for a while, and then she heard a scream. How could Ao Tian have been murdering? Unless he can move in a flash! But it''s impossible!


    Yuhanpeng''s heart is up and down, and she doesn''t dare to look at Aotian any more. But Gu Yun''s question makes her feel a little different. The murderer''s eyes are cruel and violent, and this person''s eyes are also very frightening, but it''s just cold, less a disgusting smell of blood.


    "I, I..." After a long time, yuhanpeng didn''t dare to say yes or no. she was afraid that something had gone wrong with her feelings, and she was still speechless.


    Su Ling Jie Ao''s face is covered with frost. Does she believe that Ao Tian is not the murderer? He has been killed to the general''s house, and she still trusts him so much!


    Yuhanpeng didn''t dare to give a positive answer. Gu Yun believes that it''s not Ao Tian who killed people, and that the murderer must have something to do with AO Tian, otherwise they would not look so similar, and AO Tian would not voluntarily go to prison. Gu Yun wants to have a talk with AO Tian alone. Just at this moment, a young general reports aloud outside the courtyard: "general, Mr. Shan asks to see you."


    "Please." Su Ling no longer looks at Gu Yun and walks out of the courtyard. Su Ling has not yet come out of the courtyard, Shan Yulan has come in with thirty or forty yamen servants, calm face with suppressed anger.


    Shan Yulan nods slightly to Su Ling, and his eyes sweep over the messy yard. Finally, he stops on AO Tian. With a flash of light in his eyes, he gently raises his hand. At the same time, the thirty or forty yamen officers pull out their sabres and rush to Ao Tian to surround him. Ao Tian stood there with no expression on his face, and the soft sword in his hand had been pinned back to his waist. He couldn''t use weapons to deal with these people.


    Gu Yunling''s eyes were slightly astringent and asked, "Shan Yulan, what''s the matter?" They have no evidence to prove that Ao Tian is the murderer, and he voluntarily goes to prison. Even if he comes out today, Shan Yulan won''t let the Yamen guard intercept him with a knife, will he?


    Shan Yulan replied in a deep voice: "the little fish is dead."


    Dead? Gu Yun is stunned. Ao Tian breaks out of prison. Xiaoyu is dead! Gu Yun had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Shan Yulan said in a cold voice: "Ao Tian died half an hour after he left the punishment department. The murderer..." Looking at Ao Tian who was always cold and proud, Shan Yulan continued: "he is still a man with silver hair. I was worried about Miss Yu''s safety, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that he was really here. "


    Ao Tian is not a murderer. He doesn''t have to kill Xiaoyu. But why so coincidentally, Ao Tian escaped at this time? Gu Yun looks at Ao Tian, hoping to see something from his face. Unfortunately, Ao Tian is still cold, and there is no trace on his face.


    Cheng hang suddenly rushes in front of Ao Tian and asks in a cold voice: "Ao Tian, you pretend to be in prison to reduce your suspicion. Later, you find that there are two witnesses, Xiaoyu and Miss Yu, who have seen your appearance clearly. You want to kill someone, right?"


    For a long time, Ao Tian whispered back: "I didn''t kill anyone."


    His words seemed to infuriate Cheng hang. Cheng hang stares at Ao Tian and yells: "dare you say you didn''t kill the Yamen guard tonight? How did you get out without killing? Why do you come to the general''s house at midnight? "Ao Tian killed the Yamen officer? Gu Yun finally understands why Shan Yulan is angry and why Cheng Hang is so irritable. Gu Yun doesn''t believe that Ao Tian will do this. With his martial arts, he needs to kill people to leave the Ministry of punishment? If he didn''t, who would it be? What does Ao Tian want to do when he comes to the general''s residence? A series of questions let Gu Yun shut his mouth, quietly waiting for his response, but Ao Tian just stood there, not saying a word.


    Ao Tian didn''t speak. Cheng hang thought that this was the default. He roared angrily: "can''t answer it! You kill Xiaoyu first, then you sneak into the general''s house and want to kill Miss Yu together, don''t you? "


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Ao Tian repeated a sentence, which he could only say. At the beginning, he guessed that they were deliberately urging him to get out of prison. Even if he knew, he could not help but come out. In case of an accident at the end of Qing Dynasty, he would not forgive himself.


    "How dare you argue!" No one can accept the death of a brother who is involved in the case. Cheng hang wants to beat him up.


    "Take the men back first." Shan Yulan''s low voice stops Cheng Hang''s fist.


    Angrily, Cheng hang escorts Ao Tian out of the courtyard. Ao Tian didn''t resist, but before he went out, his black eyes passed Gu Yun, so deep that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Gu Yun only thinks that Aotian tonight is very strange.


    A group of people out of Yitian yuan, Shan Yulan to Su linggong arch hand, said: "Su general, excuse me."


    Su Ling nodded slightly and said nothing. What happened tonight seems to push Ao Tian to the murderer''s position completely. However, after fighting with AO Tian just now, he feels that Ao Tian is not much like a murderer. Everyone who uses a sword knows that the sword is like a man. He has a flexible and cold sword. Even though his moves are strange, he never disdains to do adultery and plunder.


    They walked to the gate together. A young general ran over in a panic. His forehead was full of sweat. When he saw Su Ling, he immediately replied, "general! Big things are not good! "


    At the same time, a yamen servant came to Shan Yulan''s ear and said, "my Lord! Something''s wrong


    Su Ling asked coldly, "what''s so flustered?"


    "There was an explosion in the post house of Haoyue country before a stick of incense."


    Shan Yulan and Su Ling drink low almost at the same time: "what?" At the beginning, they had guessed that something big must have happened, but they never thought that the Posthouse would explode!


    Shan Yulan said: "what''s the situation now?" The general looked at Su Ling and nodded. Then he continued: "one of the envoys and officials died, three were seriously injured, and five were slightly injured."


    Before the celebration, there was an explosion in the post house, and the messengers were killed and injured. It was a great shame for Qiong Yue. The emperor would be very angry tomorrow morning. Two people to see one eye, what also did not say, together out of the general''s house.


    Gu Yun has heard their conversation in the yard, but she is not in a hurry to catch up. When Qing got married, she went to the Haoyue post house and knew how to get there. Sitting down on the steps of the hut, Gu Yun closed her eyes slightly and sorted out what happened tonight. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said to Su Ren, who was going out: "Su Ren, you should transfer people to other countries'' post offices to check whether there are any explosives, and stay in the post offices for another 12 hours. No one is allowed to get near!" The bombing is too strange, and before the celebration, such a terrorist attack can not be only once!


    "Good." Su Ren''s heart was shocked. Seeing Gu Yun''s solemn face, she already knew her worries. If it was as she thought, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Su Ren ran out of the yard in a hurry. Gu Yunli got up and said to Yu hanpeng, who was already frightened tonight, "stay in Yitian garden and don''t walk around." Finish saying to also walk toward the courtyard outside, jade Han Peng once returned to mind, urgent way: "where are you going?"


    "Crime scene." Leaving behind a word, thin and petite figure has disappeared in the hospital.


    Looking at that natural and unrestrained leaving figure, yuhanpeng suddenly envies her, so skillful, so freely, so free and easy, if she can have half of her ability, can she not let her father arrange?


    With a bitter smile, Yu hanpeng picked up the jade Qin on the ground and sat down on a piece of messy grass. Her hands were light, and the sound of the Qin was flowing, which brought a trace of silence to the doomed restless night.


    Haoyue post house.


    This is Gu Yun''s second visit to Haoyue post house. The last time she was married, she was waiting for Lou Xiyan to come to meet her. At that time, there were lights everywhere, and it was gorgeous. Now it''s a different scene. General Su surrounded the post house. The sound of footsteps in the yard was mixed, and the strong smell of gunpowder filled the air. The guards were Su family soldiers. When they saw Gu Yun coming, they not only didn''t stop her, but also saluted her respectfully. Some of the Yamen officers of the Ministry of punishment have seen Gu Yun discuss the case with Mr. Shan. Now that general Su''s people don''t stop her, they dare not.

 V2.C70

    Gu Yun smoothly entered the post house. The courtyard was in a mess. The flowers and plants on the ground were basically burnt black. There were three big pits on the ground. Looking up, the seats in the conference hall in front were very neat, and many people were healing inside. Gu Yun guessed that the explosion site was in the courtyard.


    Shan Yulan and Su Ling are standing in front of the door, listening to the Yamen''s reply. Cheng hang squats in front of a big pit and says something to the Yamen who is desperately recording with a pen behind him.


    Gu Yun walks to Cheng hang. Su Ling sees Gu Yun''s thin figure clearly. She pulls her sleeve and says in a low voice, "what are you doing here?" On second thought, it was Haoyue Posthouse that had an accident, and her nervousness was normal.


    Gu Yunwei looked down at several explosion points. He didn''t pay much attention to Su Ling''s words. He just said faintly, "you''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Ling frowned. What does it mean to ignore her? Some unhappy in the heart, but did not let her go back.


    Gu Yun went to the first explosion point and was about to squat down to check. Suddenly, an uncertain male voice sounded behind him, "miss qingmo? Is it really you? "


    Looking back, Gu Yun saw a man in his early thirties looking at her in surprise. Seeing that his dress was similar to other officials of Haoyue, Gu Yun guessed that he was also an official of Haoyue. He got up and nodded slightly. The man quickly arched his hand and said with a flattering smile: "the emperor has been very concerned about your sisters. He specially asked the lower officer to say hello to you ladies." Qingling married Lou Xiyan, and qingfenggui was the imperial concubine of Qiongyue. Although qingmo didn''t get the right name, he should have fawn earlier.


    Gu Yun is not the end of Qing Dynasty. He has no feelings for Haoyue, and he doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. He politely and alienates him. He thanks and says to a soldier beside him: "send him to rest."


    After the battle of night attack and suppressing bandits, the late Qing Dynasty had a high reputation and status in the Su family army. Hearing Gu Yun''s command, the young general immediately said, "yes."


    Being led to the inner hall by the young general, the man looks back from time to time and looks at the end of Qing Dynasty who squats on the ground again seriously and attentively. In his memory, the third young lady of Qing family is a lovely person. How can she become an ice beauty when she gets to the dome? Just look at the attitude of the soldiers to her, you can see that her position in the general''s house must not be low. The three sisters of the Qing family really have their own means!


    "What''s going on?" Shan Yulan, who had been calm and calm, could not calm down in the face of this chaotic scene, plus the Haoyue officials who were killed and injured in the explosion.


    In this late autumn night, the forehead of the Yamen servant is also covered with sweat. They quickly reported back: "according to the officials of Haoyue, they were discussing things in the front hall. At the third quarter of Haishi, they heard something moving in the courtyard, so they came out to have a look. However, as soon as they got to the courtyard, there was an explosion. The minister of Haoyue, who was walking in the front, died."


    Shan Yulan bit his teeth and continued to ask, "did they see any suspicious people?"


    "No, there was an explosion as soon as they got to the courtyard. During the day, nothing special happened. The official of Haoyue arrived at the post house yesterday morning, and no one came during that time. "


    During the special period of celebration, there will be people around the post house to inspect. If there are suspicious people sneaking in, they should be able to find out. How did the murderer bury the explosives in the courtyard without knowing it?


    "The murderer didn''t detonate the explosives in the courtyard in advance, but threw them directly in outside the courtyard wall." The cold voice of the girl sounded faintly. Shan Yulan and Su Ling are all in a daze. They look at Gu Yun who is still squatting on the ground with his back to them.


    Squatting beside Gu Yun, Cheng hang said anxiously, "how do you know?"


    "Judging from the traces left at the scene, there were three explosion sites." Gu Yun got up, went to the center of the three explosion points, and explained, "there are several shallow pits in the southwest of the three explosion points. The one closest to the southwest is a little deeper. There is a lot of gunpowder scattered around each shallow pit. It can be seen that these explosives should have fallen from a high place, and then they exploded after a few shots." Cheng hang looked carefully, and sure enough, as she said, there are two or three shallow pits in the southwest of each pit. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find them at all. Cheng hang looked up at Gu Yun with some admiration. Her sharp eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the eaves in front of the hospital for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed at a certain point, and her lips curved confidently and said: "according to the location of the three explosion points and several bounce points, the place where the murderer threw explosives should be - there!"


    Along the direction of Gu Yun''s fingers, Cheng hang jumped up neatly, jumped on the eaves, bent down and looked at it carefully, and said excitedly, "tell me, there are some black powder and footprints left here." Although the footprints are very light, they are still indistinct.


    "Draw the footprints to their original proportions." Gu Yun grabs the white paper in the hand of the Yamen servant, dips the brush in ink, and throws it at Cheng hang smartly.


    Cheng hang quickly reaches out his hand to pick him up. If he is not weak in martial arts, he is either killed or washed by pen and ink! After catching the pen and paper, Cheng hang stares at Gu Yun, who has already turned around. People don''t even look at him at all. Cheng hang turns his lips and can only accept his fate to draw pictures.


    Su Ling goes to Gu Yun''s side and looks at the trace she said. It''s so light that people can''t find it. On the battlefield, he can strategize and win thousands of miles, but she seems to be more skillful in observing and analyzing cases.Shan Yulan always knows that the end of Qing Dynasty has keen observation and analysis. She seems to be lost in meditation again. After hesitating for a while, Shan Yulan continues to ask: "what else do you find?"


    Gu Yun''s face was a little dignified, and he replied in a deep voice: "the power of explosives is not great. The murderer chose to throw explosives in the yard instead of burying them in such an important place as the assembly hall. It can be seen that his purpose is not to kill, but to warn or provoke. However, no threat or negotiation letter was found from the murderer after looking all over the scene. It can only show that this is not true The explosion is just the beginning. "


    Start? Shan Yulan and Su Ling''s face were stiff at the same time. "Do you mean the murderer will attack other places?"


    Gu Yun nodded, but seeing them as if they were facing a big enemy, he then laughed and comforted: "Su Ren has sent more people to protect the posthouses of various countries, so we should --"


    boom - before Gu Yun finished his words, there was a loud sound like thunder in the silent night. Everyone was shocked to hear that there were posthouses all around. What does this sound mean It goes without saying.


    "Go and find out what happened? Where''s the sound? " Shan Yulan''s face can be described by the alternation of blue and white.


    "Yes


    "Come on. He ordered Han shusu to take 8000 elite soldiers and block all the city gates and official roads. " Su Ling''s deep eagle eyes also burst out a cold light. It seems that as she said, the murderer is determined to provoke!


    "Yes."


    Gu Yunxiu frowned tightly together. She expected that the murderer would continue to carry out terrorist attacks, but she didn''t expect to come so soon!


    "Bao --" it was not the Yamen who had just left, but a young general in red who came back to report. He ran straight to Su Ling and said, "there was an explosion in the post house of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Commander Su was there at that time, and he was also injured."


    Is Su Ren hurt?! A group of people rushed to the post house of the Northern Qi Dynasty. There were also three or four circles of soldiers outside the post house. The door of the post house was wide open. In the middle of the yard directly opposite the door, there was a big and deep pit, which showed that the dosage of explosives this time was much higher than that of the last time!


    Gu Yun led him to the hospital and saw a young general with a cloth bandaging Su Ren''s arm. Gu Yun asked, "Su Ren, how are you?"


    Su Ren laughs with disapproval, "it''s just a small injury." Seeing Su Ling and Shan Yulan come to Gu Yun''s back, Su Ren waves his hand to the young general around him, gets up and says, "big brother, Mr. Shan."


    The courtyard was full of sujiajun, who were cleaning up the mess. There were no officials of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Shan Yulan asked with concern: "commander Su, how is your injury? Are there any casualties in the state of Northern Qi


    Su Ren shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m only slightly injured. Fortunately, my sister-in-law just asked me to lead the soldiers to come here, and I happened to meet the murderer. The explosives were exploded in the front yard, and the officials and envoys of the state of Northern Qi were not injured. I asked them to have a rest in the backyard. "


    It turned out that she was the one who sent her long-standing post to garrison here! Su Ling and Shan Yulan are slightly stunned, and look at Gu Yun who is half squatting on the ground. She is holding the black soil in the pit in her hand. Her face is dignified. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, but people dare not disturb her.


    Gu Yun turned his back to Su Ren and asked in a low voice: "did you see the killer?"


    Gu Yun asked, Su Ling and Shan Yulan came back to their senses. Looking at Su Ren, Su Ren replied with some chagrin: "I only saw a red shadow, and the killer was still wearing a mask."


    "Did he leave any words or things?" If not, the game is not over! Su Ling and Shan Yulan also understand Gu Yun''s question. The Northern Qi Dynasty is the second Posthouse attacked by the night tonight. If there is a third They had a headache.


    Su Ren nodded back and said, "yes, he dropped the explosives from the wall and ran away. The murderer''s martial arts skills are so high that he disappeared in a flash. He left this on the top of the wall. "


    Shan Yulan breathed a sigh of relief, but saw that Su Ling took the note and only looked at it. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    Gu Yun also found the change of Su Ling, and looked aside with Shan Yulan. On the plain white silk cloth, there were a few simple words written in blood red: "release Ao Tian quickly, or else the bloody celebration - night charm."


    "Night charm?" Gu Yun low Nan, the murderer will be that forever silent but with a sense of justice? Gu Yun didn''t believe it. Looking at Su Ren, he confirmed again: "have you ever seen night charm before? Is she really the killer


    Su Ren reluctantly replied: "I have seen the night charm once, but the murderer was wearing a golden mask and a bright red cloak, and didn''t say a word. I can''t see my face clearly, I can''t hear my voice, I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. "


    Red, golden mask! What''s more, he has obvious characteristics, but he can''t see if he is the same as Ao Tian''s silver hair? Gu Yun suddenly had a premonition that everything tonight was a big conspiracy carefully woven. Starting from Ao Tian''s prison break, things developed step by step according to the set direction. This message pushed Ao Tian to the abyss!

 V2.C71

    In such a large study, several cold faced people sat quietly on the chairs, each thinking, no one spoke, only a few cups of strong tea on the table, steaming.


    "Newspaper!"


    Hasty footsteps stopped outside the study. General Lang Sheng reported: "general Hui has sent 8000 elite soldiers to search inside and outside the capital at the same time, but he has not found the whereabouts of Yemei." The general ordered to report back the search situation every half an hour. There were no results for two times in a row. The general''s face was very dark. The young general swallows his saliva. Fortunately, Su Ling doesn''t get angry. He just orders in a cold voice: "send ten thousand more elite soldiers to expand the search area."


    "Yes."


    Cheng hang pounded the dwarf a little impatiently and hummed: "when the murderer attacked the post house of the Northern Qi Dynasty, general Su had already sent troops to block the official roads in the capital. The murderer could not escape in such a short time. She must still be in the capital. How could she not be found?"


    Just as the crowd was silent again, a yamen servant trotted along and said in a hurry, "my Lord, the Mo bodyguard of the prime minister''s residence has asked to see you."


    Ink white? Late night visit, is it not that Lou Xiang has heard the news so soon? With a low sigh, Shan Yulan replied, "please."


    Mo Bai''s tall figure appeared in the study, and his shortness of breath revealed his anxiety and impatience. Shan Yulan asked in a deep voice: "Mo bodyguard, come late at night, what''s the explanation of Lou Xiang?"


    "You suspect Yemei is the murderer of the explosion?" Mo Bai did not answer the question. Shan Yulan frowns slightly, wondering how he knows they suspect that night spirit is the murderer, but knowing that behind Mo Bai is Lou Xiyan, Shan Yulan cleverly keeps silent.


    Shan Yulan doesn''t answer, Mo Bai''s low and cold voice suddenly affirms: "she is not."


    Everyone is a Leng, Shan Yulan strange way: "how do you know she is not?" Is it the building that has evidence to prove that Yemei is not the murderer?


    Mo Bai asked coldly, "when did the first explosion take place?"


    "Three quarters of Haishi."


    "She was with me at the time of Haishi. I asked her to meet at Wuliting in the southern suburb. She left at the third quarter of Haishi. It can''t be the murderer."


    The two of them together? Gu Yun lips gently raised, no wonder has always been indifferent to people Mo Bai so anxious to come.


    Cheng hang obviously asked incredulously, "is there anyone else with you?"


    "No Mo white blue Mou a dark, sink a voice to say, "you don''t believe what I say?"


    Shan Yulan pondered: "guard Mo, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the murderer left a note, claiming to be Yemei, but Yemei disappeared so coincidentally. Whether the killer is her or not, we have to find her first. "


    Mo Bai''s cold breath is a little frightening. Shan Yulan doesn''t speak any more. The atmosphere of the study is very stiff.


    At this time, a man dressed as a father-in-law came in a hurry under the leadership of the Yamen servant. When he saw Su Ling and Shan Yulan, he said anxiously, "the emperor has an order. General Xuan Su and Mr. Shan will come to the palace immediately."


    Enter the palace immediately? Now it''s ugly time. Su Ling and Shan Yulan look at each other. They already know how fierce Yan Hongtian''s anger will be. So they get up and follow the father-in-law out of the study.


    Su Ling and Shan Yulan leave, Mo Bai also turns out of the study, leaving only Gu Yun and Cheng hang.


    Gu Yun knocks on the short table and makes a sound. Cheng Hang is annoyed and is about to tell her not to knock. Gu Yun suddenly stops and asks, "do you believe what he says?"


    Cheng hang shook his head, Gu Yun said with a smile: "why?"


    "Look at him just now, I know that he has an affair with that night charm. In order to protect her beloved and clear her suspicion, it''s human nature to lie." With a sigh, Cheng hang said anxiously, "this kind of thing happened before the celebration. The emperor must be angry. I''m afraid you''ll be lucky this time!"


    Cheng hang doesn''t believe in Mo Bai, but Gu Yun does. Mo Bai''s face is calm and anxious, without a trace of guilty heart. It can be seen that what he said is not a lie. If what he said is true, it is someone who wants to frame Ao Tian by night charm? Night charm is missing at this time. I''m afraid


    Oh, no! Gu Yun suddenly got up and ran to the outside of the hospital. Cheng hang called out inexplicably, "where are you going?"


    His answer was an empty study.


    Gu Yun went out of his study and went straight to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. He ran to the front of the prison. Gu Yun was surprised that something was wrong. There was no guard in such a big prison! damn! Gu Yun scolded secretly and rushed into the prison. As expected, she saw a scene she didn''t want to see. In the passage of the prison, there were more than ten yamen servants lying in disorder. The shadow who should have stayed in the prison put down the last yamen servant and was walking towards the prison.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yun''s cold voice rang out in the quiet prison in the early morning, which shocked the advancing shadow. Seeing Gu Yun blocked at the door, Ao Tian''s face sank.


    Eyes swept across the Yamen lying on the ground, chest slightly undulating, showing that they are still alive, Gu Yun secretly relieved. She guessed right. Ao Tian was not the kind of person who killed innocent people indiscriminately, which also showed that the Yamen who died before was not killed by AO Tian. Gu Yun stares at Ao Tian, who is getting closer and closer to him. He says angrily: "I''ve been cheated once, isn''t it enough?"She didn''t know what method the murderer used to lead Ao Tian out, but during that time, Xiaoyu died and the explosion happened. If he still went out this time, the murderer would make him have no chance to look back!


    Ao Tian doesn''t seem to see Gu Yun. No matter what she says, her black eyes coldly look at the door. She pushes Gu Yun''s slender hand away and goes out.


    "Aotian Gu Yun didn''t allow him to leave like this. He turned around and grabbed Ao Tian''s arm and dragged him to the cell. Ao Tian''s arm is pulled, his cold eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his backhand clasps Gu Yun''s shoulder. Gu Yun can escape Ao Tian''s big hand as long as he separates it, but he will also let Ao Tian take the opportunity to escape.


    Gu Yunxin is horizontal, does not avoid does not flash, grasps Ao Tian''s hand not to be loose for a moment, lets Ao Tian''s eagle claw general big palm fasten her shoulder blade, the pain lets Gu Yun low hum a, she clenches Ling lip, is does not let go. Aotian black eyes across a helpless, he knew her stubborn, had to slow down strength, tone Sen coldly said: "let go."


    "No The pain of the shoulder annoyed Gu Yun. She growled, "I always thought that you are not an impulsive person. Why can''t you be so calm this time?"


    Ao Tian moves his body for a moment. Gu Yun grabs his hand harder. Ao Tian turns his face aside. He always disdains to explain anything. Finally, he says, "night spirit is captured by them. If I don''t go out, she will die."


    "Who told you that night spirit was captured?" Ao Tian was sent to prison when the explosion happened, how can he know that it is night spirit, and how can he know that night spirit missing is caught? Gu Yun took Ao Tian''s skirt and said, "who has been threatening to frame you? Who tipped you off? You know everything. Why don''t you say it? "


    Gu Yun''s height only reaches to his chest, but a pair of plain hands tug at him, and his clear eyes stare at his face, as if to see something from his face. He knows that she has a pair of keen eyes, and she doesn''t open her face in embarrassment, and says hatefully: "the end of Qing! Don''t make me do it to you


    "When you go out, the night spirit doesn''t necessarily live. You know it''s a trap. Why jump down?" He''s running away from her eyes. He knows everything! Gu Yun ignored Ao Tian''s threat. Ao Tian is a little annoyed. She thinks he won''t attack her, right! Ao Tian angrily stretched out his hand, grabbed Gu Yun''s slender neck, and said in a cold voice, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Yun''s neck suddenly tightened, and she couldn''t breathe for a moment. Don''t feel Gu Yun''s strange breath in the waist. She trembled uneasily. The temperature around her was several degrees lower. Gu Yun''s face was already dark red, but she refused to draw the sword. Holding Ao Tian''s skirt, her hand was shaking slightly, and her cat like eyes were looking at him coldly. Gu Yun is gambling that as long as she draws her sword, she can escape from danger, but what she wants is the truth!


    Just as Gu Yun''s face was getting dark, Ao Tian pulled back his hand in frustration and roared out of control: "what do you want?"


    As soon as he let go of his hand, Gu Yun gasped awkwardly. His hoarse voice and unsteady breath returned: "tell me the truth, otherwise, you can only leave the prison with my body!"


    "You Ao weather knot, meet looking at Gu Yun than anyone else''s persistent eyes, powerless and helpless to drop cold black eyes.


    "Yemei is my own sister and my only relative. I can''t watch her die." The deep male voice coldly rings out, Gu Yun knows that she has won the bet!


    It turns out that Yemei is his sister, which she is not surprised. Gu Yun adjusts his breath and asks, "who is that silver haired man?"


    "Aoji, my father''s brother."


    My father''s brother is my uncle? It is estimated that Ao Tian doesn''t want to call him uncle when he calls him like this. Ao Tian was a piece of wood. Gu Yun didn''t ask. He would never say one more word. She could only continue to ask, "why did he harm you?"


    Ao Tian fell into silence again. In the dark prison, he couldn''t see Ao Tian''s hidden expression. Gu Yun didn''t urge her, but he just held her hand tightly. Ao Tian''s voice was so low that it was almost dumb that he said, "Juling island is a mysterious island in the East Sea. Ao''s ancestors lived in seclusion on this island with their people and killed people for profit from generation to generation. Whether they are peddlers or kings of a country, Juling island can kill people for them as long as they can afford the corresponding price."


    Gu Yun gently picks his eyebrows. In other words, Ju Ling island is actually a killer organization. But if they are really so powerful, why didn''t Yan Hongtian of Qiongyue buy anyone to kill him? On second thought, it''s not just because of Yan Hongtian that Qiongyue is powerful. It''s impossible to destroy Lou Xiyan and Su Ling.


    "The Ao clan is divided into several collateral branches. Every ten years, a contest is organized. The winner is the clan leader. All Ao''s descendants must obey their orders, and the clan leader''s clan can roam the island for ten years."

 V2.C72

    "Is your father also a patriarch?" Gu Yun has already felt faintly that these people''s trouble with AO Tian must be related to the dispute between the clan leader.


    "No, he''s the one with the best chance to be the patriarch."


    "Later?" Gu Yun went on to get to the bottom of the matter. Ao Tian''s face became more and more condensed, and his dark figure was full of cold breath and suppressed atmosphere. Gu Yun almost thought that he would not answer. After a long time, I heard a low voice and calmly said, "he fell in love with the woman outside the island. After the woman was killed by his people, he also killed himself."


    He said it very lightly and didn''t want to talk more about it. Gu Yun also recognized the pain he deliberately hid from these simple words. His parents died. It is estimated that he and Yemei suffered a lot when they were young, and there must be some reasons why they would grow into such a character today.


    Unwilling to expose other people''s scars, Gu Yun turns the topic around and says, "Ao Ji can compete for the position of clan leader by himself. Why must he be you? Other people can''t?"


    Gu Yun did not continue to ask about his life experience. Ao Tian was obviously relieved, "not every Ao family is silver haired. Only the descendants of the Ao family who have inherited silver hair are qualified to compete. Aoji has lost the contest ten years ago and is not qualified to participate in this year''s contest. Among Aoji''s blood, I am the only one who has inherited the silver hair. "


    "So, Aoji is trying to force you to go back to Juling island to fight for the position of clan leader and frame you up so that you can''t have a foothold in the dome?"


    Ao Tian nodded indifferently. Gu Yun comforted: "night charm is their most advantageous chip now, they won''t kill her." If you kill her, you will lose the chips to control Ao Tian. They will not be so stupid.


    Ao Tian''s face not only didn''t soften, but became colder and colder. "You won''t understand their means. Death in their hands is not the most terrible. If I don''t go today, even if I can save her at last, it''s lucky to have a few broken arms and legs."


    Gu Yunxin trembles. How can she forget that they are killer organizations? Besides killing people, there must be many ways to torture people. No wonder Ao Tian is in a hurry to go out. If she tells Shan Yulan and Su Ling about this, will they believe it? Will they help Ao Tian? The answer is unknown. Ao Tian is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he can''t get the support of the government, especially after the explosion. Gu Yun didn''t persuade him. He only met Ao Tian. She asked, "are you going to find them now?"


    Ao Tian nodded firmly.


    Later, when the people from the criminal department find something strange coming, there will only be more unnecessary deaths and injuries. After thinking about it, Gu Yun said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way!" Ao Tian drinks coldly, turns around and wants to go. Gu Yun quickly and more tightly grasped Ao Tian''s wrist, and returned firmly: "then you don''t want to go."


    Gu Yun grasped it tightly, and his fingertips almost sank into the meat. Ao Tian frowned, sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take you. Let go first."


    "I don''t have lightness skill. I can''t catch up with you if I let you go." Gu Yun didn''t believe him, so he bent down and pulled out the Yamen''s belt at his feet and tied the palm of their hands. Her palm is very hot, small and soft. Ao Tian''s heart is throbbing, but there is a thin sweat on her forehead. She is determined to follow him. Ao Tian is in a dilemma.


    Sure enough, Gu Yun looked at Ao Tian and said, "it''s too late, isn''t it? It''s up to you whether you want to linger on or start at once! "


    Ao Tian''s black eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of morning light gradually appeared in the sky. He had no time! Hold Gu Yun''s slender waist and run towards the door. He has no choice. Night spirit wants to save her, and he won''t let her be in any danger!


    On the top of the mountain in the early morning, there is a breathtaking beauty. The morning glow is all over the sky, as if it is within reach. The light water mist fragrance in the air can make people feel refreshed. If it is normal, Gu Yun will appreciate it well. But at the moment, her mind is all focused on two men who are similar in appearance and different in temperament.


    Aoji takes a look at Gu Yun beside Aotian. There is a strange light in his eyes, and a cold smile on his lips. It''s creepy.


    Ao Tian asked coldly, "where is she?"


    Aoji hands ring in the chest, tut tut said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not easy to catch her, I still hate to kill." His low voice and proud tone make Gu Yun''s brow as tight as Ao Tian''s.


    "You let her go, and I''ll go back to Juling island with you." Ao Tian''s indifferent voice couldn''t hear what he was thinking. Ao Ji burst out laughing, "Ao Tian, do you think I will believe you? Once I release the night charm, you will hide her well and avoid the competition, and you will be safe. Is that right? "


    The harsh laughter made Ao Tian want to punch Ao Ji in the face, but his fist was tight and tight, and he finally endured it.


    Ao Tian secretly bit his teeth, "what do you want?"


    "If you want me to let her go, it''s not impossible. As long as you do one thing, I''ll believe that you really want to go back to Juling island with me! Otherwise, I''ll have to lock myself up and down in the night spirit! " Aoji said as he glanced at Gu Yun with his eyes as fierce as a snake. Gu Yun raised his head slightly and looked back at him. How many murderous drug lords and killers were under her hands? Would she be afraid of him?!Gu Yun''s quiet and sharp eyes make Aoji flash slightly. Gu Yun feels that there is something wrong with Aotian around him. When Aoji talks about Suoxin San, Aotian''s straight back is obviously stiff. Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew it was not a good thing!


    Ao Tian''s voice said in a hurry, "what can I do for you?"


    Ao Ji raised the corner of his mouth, raised his pale hand and pointed to Gu Yun slowly. His harsh voice with a low smile said slowly: "kill her!"


    Gu Yunxin next Zheng, did not expect that Aoji would raise this request, but she did not have too much fear, perhaps because the side is Aotian. Gu Yun stares at Ao Ji on guard, only to find that there is something wrong with AO Tian beside him. Looking slightly, Ao Tian''s eyes, which are always cold and silent, burst out a bloodthirsty light. On the back of his hand, which is clenched into a fist, green tendons swell like vines. His tight body is like a cheetah that is about to bite out at any time to tear its prey. Gu Yun can''t help seeing such a cheetah Hold your breath, there is a thin sweat on your forehead.


    "As long as you kill her, I believe you are really back to Juling Island, and you can return the night charm to you immediately." He checked this woman. She is from suling, and her elder sister is Lou Xiyan''s new wife. The second elder sister has just been canonized as Qing imperial concubine and is pregnant with dragon seed. If Ao Tian kills her, he will offend Su Ling, Lou Xiyan and Yan Hongtian all at once. Let alone Qiongyue, there will be no place for him in the six countries! At that time, he couldn''t go back to Juling island!


    greet as like as two peas, Xin Wei, who is a cold and cruel eye, is shaking with his father. He just wants to force him to kill the people he loves and make him suffer all his life! Aoji thought more and more excitedly, pointed to Gu Yun, and cried madly: "kill her! Kill her


    "Enough!" The roar of trapped animals reverberates on the silent mountain top. Gu Yun looks at Ao Tian who seems to be shaking every muscle beside her. Her heart is filled with a faint pain.


    One is a loved one, the other is a close relative by blood, this choice is enough to drive anyone crazy! Ao Ji has a kind of abnormal pleasure. He is not in a hurry to ask Ao Tian to make a decision. This kind of torture should last a little longer. His dark red thin lips raise a strange radian. His hoarse voice pretends to love you and says with a smile: "don''t say uncle doesn''t love you. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you here at midnight tonight. It''s up to you to save her life or night spirit''s life! "


    This man is really insidious! Gu Yun seized the ice Lian in his hand, and now he was captured alive. Let''s see if he can be so arrogant!


    As if he could feel what Gu Yun thought, Ao Ji looked at Gu Yun and said with a low smile: "by the way, I won''t go to see Yemei before Zishi, but I once ordered that if Chou Shi hasn''t gone back, I''ll cut off her hand. If Yinshi doesn''t go back, I''ll take off her leg! Ao Tian, take your time. Don''t worry. Ha ha ha ha


    Damn it, Gu Yun''s low curse, even if it''s useless to take him back now, it will only make the night spirit fall into a desperate situation. Gu Yun tightly holds binglian''s hand, and finally he can only let it go. He watches Aoji disappear in front of his eyes, but Aotian, who is always tight on his side, suddenly moves and chases Aoji in the direction of his disappearance.


    "Aotian The tall figure is as fast as a cheetah. Just now she was afraid that his hand would hurt him when he was fighting against the enemy. Now she couldn''t catch up with him. Gu Yunling''s eyes flashed and cried to Ao Tian''s back: "I have a way to find the night spirit!"


    Clear voice reverberates in the valley, Gu Yun stares at the far back, fortunately, as she wishes, Ao Tian finally stops, just standing there for a long time. Gu Yun hastened to catch up with him and grasped Ao Tian''s wrist again. Wei Chuan said firmly: "believe me!"


    The warm and soft palms on his wrists made him want to break free, but he was reluctant to break free. He was afraid that his hands would become cold without temperature under his hands. He should stay away from her as far as possible, but why couldn''t he move his feet at the moment?


    Gu Yun doesn''t know Ao Tian''s tangled mood at the moment. She only believes that she will never give up any hope until the last moment.


    Gu Yun takes Ao Tian back to the general''s house. Su Ling is not in the house. Gu Yun takes out a cloth towel from his arms. He can''t see what''s wrapped in it. Ao Tian only sees that she gives the cloth towel to a thin and cold man. He tells him a few words in his ear and goes to Tixing house with him.

 V2.C73

    As soon as they got to the gate of Tixing mansion, they saw that it was Ao Tian. The Yamen of Tixing mansion immediately drew out their swords and surrounded them. Gu Yun and AO Tian stood together and were surrounded by the sword. Ao Tian snorts coldly, and is about to take his hand when Gu Yun holds his wrist. At this time, LV Jin has heard the news and comes to see Gu Yun holding Ao Tian''s hand, frowning slightly and watching them quietly.


    Gu Yun loosened Ao Tian''s wrist and asked, "have Shan Yulan and Su Ling come back?"


    Lu Jin nodded.


    "I want to see them, now!" Gu Yun''s tone is hasty. Lu Jin guesses that she must have made some new discoveries. After all, she has brought Ao Tian back, but at the moment, Ao Tian seems to be different from what she used to see. He is indifferent and arrogant in ordinary days. Today, he seems to be filled with manic and violent atmosphere.


    Lu Jin felt the urgency of the matter in his heart and did not dare to delay. He took them to the study.


    In the study, on the wooden chair sat Shan Yulan with solemn expression, Su Ling with dark face, Lou Xiyan with faint smile and Zhuo Qing with strange expression.


    See this situation, Gu Yun frown, Lou Xiyan and Qing unexpectedly also came, the explosion is far more difficult than the rape case in front of the end!


    Zhuo Qing looked Gu Yun up and down, then asked in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    Gu Yun shakes his head, and people move their eyes from her to Ao Tian. He stands outside the study with his back to them. His rebellious attitude doesn''t look like a prisoner! Aotian''s indifference and arrogance make Cheng hang roar: "Aotian, when you are the prison of the Ministry of punishment, is it the place where you want to come and go?"


    Ao Tian is still silent, not even looking back. Cheng Hang is coming. Gu yunlang said: "we just went to see a person."


    We? How intimate! Su Ling''s face became colder, but he couldn''t bear to say a word.


    Shan Yulan asked: "who?"


    "Take away the night charm."


    All of you are in a daze. If Yemei is really taken away, the person who tied her is likely to be the murderer of the explosion. Cheng hang says, "what about people? Can''t either of you catch him? " Not to mention Gu Yun''s Kung Fu is not weak, Ao Tian''s Kung Fu is definitely a top expert! The reason why he didn''t catch anyone is that he didn''t want to!


    Gu Yun explained: "we can catch him, but if we do this, night spirit will be in danger."


    Cheng hang has always admired the end of Qing Dynasty, but now he feels that the end of Qing Dynasty is totally partial to Ao Tian, and he is not happy. He says in a cold voice: "night spirit is missing. It''s not clear whether he is hiding or being caught. Maybe all this is the trick of Ao Tian and night spirit conspiring to destroy the celebration! Young lady, don''t be fooled by him


    He''s questioning her judgment?! Gu Yun''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "I have my own analytical ability. You don''t have to worry about me. If yamen insists that Yemei is the murderer of the explosion, let''s talk with evidence. First of all, the shoe prints on the wall are painted by you. At first glance, they are the size of a man. I''ve seen Yemei, and her feet are the same as ordinary women. It''s impossible to leave such a large shoe print. Second, Mobai said that he was separated from Yemei only at 3:00 a.m., and now someone has proved that Yemei has no time to commit a crime. I have two evidences to prove that Yemei is not the murderer of the explosion. What evidence does the government have to prove that Yemei is the murderer? Red with gold mask? This kind of dress can be imitated by anyone. As for the threatening note, Ao Tian has identified it, which is not the handwriting of Yemei at all. With a piece of paper, a piece of clothes and a mask, you think that Yemei is the murderer. Isn''t it too hasty? "


    Gu Yun''s analysis and pressing questions made Cheng hang speechless, and even the whole department of criminal justice was shameless. Zhuo Qing secretly shakes her head. These people actually compare with Gu Yun in the aspect of investigation and evidence collection. It''s not that she wants to die. She comes from criminal investigation, and she is an absolute expert in solving cases!


    Ink white and blue eyes are hard to appreciate. A group of big men are not as good as a woman!


    Shan Yulan sighed and said helplessly: "green girl, it''s not that we don''t believe you. If you and AO Tian don''t tell us the whole story, it''s hard to solve this matter!" Of course, he knows that there is not enough evidence, but all the superficial evidence points to Ao Tian and Yemei. How can he explain to the emperor and the envoys if he doesn''t start from them?


    Without the support of the Ministry of punishment and the general''s office, the chance to find the night charm is slim. Gu Yun takes a look at Ao Tian. Ao Tian''s black eyes are slightly astringent. He tacitly allows her to tell the whole story. Before today, he will never say it, but now he just wants to find Yemei quickly and find her before midnight!


    With AO Tian''s acquiescence, Gu Yuncai whispered: "Ao Tian and Yemei are actually brothers and sisters. Their father is from Juling island. So many things will happen this time. Aoji, Aotian''s uncle, wants to force him to return to the island to compete for the position of patriarch. Killing people, exploding, taking away night spirits, destroying celebrations are all for this purpose. Aoji hides the night spirit. If we arrest him now, the night spirit will be in danger. We can only rescue the night spirit first, and then arrest people! " Gu Yun has tried his best to tell Ao Tian''s life experience. He only hopes that they can find a way to save the night charm first. As long as Ao Ji doesn''t have the Amulet of night charm, it''s not difficult to punish him.


    Juling island? Su Ling and Lou Xi''s eyes darken at the same time. Ao Tian is actually the person that Juling island is looking for. No wonder they dare to blow up the post house and say bloody washing celebration. There is nothing in the world that Juling Island dare not do.Lou Xiyan and Feng''s eyes were slightly raised. She took a look at the proud figure outside the door and her sister-in-law, who seemed to care about Ao Tian. She said in a low voice: "the Posthouse exploded. The emperor was very angry when he heard that the murderer threatened to release Ao Tian, otherwise he would be killed. She had ordered that if the murderer could not be caught before the celebration, or if the explosion continued, he would be killed Kill Ao Tian before the celebration begins


    Beheading? So far, there should be no evidence to prove that Ao Tian was the murderer in the previous cases, and he didn''t participate in the explosion case. How can we say to cut it! Is this the so-called supremacy of imperial power? Gu Yun sneers. Yes, if the case of losing heart can''t be handled well, Shan Yulan, a second-class official, can''t be jailed for three years. What''s Ao Tian in Yan Hongtian''s eyes!


    Gu Yun''s hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, Zhuo Qing quickly said: "now it''s useless to say anything, the most important thing is to find the night charm and that Aoji, there are five days to the celebration, time is not much."


    Although she is also disgusted with Yan Hongtian''s autocracy, she can also understand the concerns and dignity of being a king, but Yun can never agree that in her world, right is right and wrong is wrong. If Ao Tian didn''t kill people, he shouldn''t die!


    Now I only hope that five days is enough time to save the night charm, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee what cloud will do!


    No five days, only a few hours!


    They don''t know this. Gu Yun and AO Tian are very clear. Ao Tian, who has never spoken, finally turns around, stares at Gu Yun and says, "you say you can find her!" He just hoped that she wasn''t lying to him!


    Gu Yungang was about to open his mouth when a yamen servant whispered outside the door: "my Lord, two soldiers who call themselves sujiajun want to see qingmo girl."


    Gu Yun said, "let them in."


    The Yamen servant took a look at Shan Yulan and saw that he nodded. Then he ran out in a hurry. A moment later, he led two tall and thin men in. Two people enter the study, straight to meet Gu Yun, called: "head."


    Yu Guang saw that Su Ling was among them, and Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun called respectfully, "general."


    Su Ling nodded her head without expression. She was really good. She made these boys die hard for her and forgot who was the one who paid them!


    Gu Yun stretched out his hand and said, "have you found it?"


    "Well." Leng Xiao nods, takes out the cloth that Ao Tian saw in the morning from his arms, and hands it to Gu Yun. He whispers a few words in her ear. Gu Yun''s face finally shows today''s first smile, and finally she finds it!


    Gu Yun raised a confident smile, opened the cloth towel in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "in fact, the two bombings are not any clues, and they have not been left. I found this kind of thing in the pit where two post houses exploded. "


    What did she find? Cheng hang hurried to Gu Yun, saw some small dark green cloth scraps in Gu Yun''s hand, and asked, "what''s this?"


    Putting the cloth into Cheng Hang''s hands, Gu Yun said, "I didn''t know what it was, but just now I knew that it was a kind of silk paper used by the government to wrap explosives and gunpowder. It could prevent moisture and heat. If I guess correctly, the murderer would wrap explosives and throw them into the post house together."


    Cheng hang presents the cloth towel in his hand to the table in front of Shan Yulan, so that they can see the things inside clearly. "What does that mean?" he continued


    "During the celebration, people and goods entering and leaving the capital must be strictly inspected, and explosives are even more impossible to be transported in. So where do their explosives come from? At present, on the streets of gongyue, there are soldiers in the light and in the dark going back and forth every day. Who would wander in the streets with a lot of explosives to attract people''s attention? "


    Lu Jin''s mind is more delicate than Cheng hang''s. as soon as she said this, she immediately realized, "do you mean that this gang of murderers'' nest may be near the official Firestone warehouse?"


    Gu Yun nodded admiringly. Cheng Hang''s eyes brightened. "In the capital, there are two government gunpowder warehouses, one near the west gate and the other near the South Branch of the city. We can encircle and intercept in two ways! "


    Gu Yun hit a ring finger lightly, return a way: "I also have this intention! Lu Jin and Cheng hang went to the warehouse at the west gate, while Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun and I went to the south of the city to arrange a tour. What do you think of Mr. Shan? "


    She has arranged, what can he say, Shan Yulan can only nod back: "since there are clues, naturally want to check."


    Gu Yun smiles with satisfaction. They are about to leave with Leng Xiao. Mo Bai, who always follows Lou Xiyan like a shadow, suddenly says, "I''ll go with you!"

 V2.C74

    With any surprise, smile and nod at her. Gu Yun shrugs, Lou Xiyan has no opinion, she naturally has no opinion.


    A group of people out of the study, Shan Yulan pointed to Ao Tian, Lang Sheng said: "Ao Tian, you can''t go." If he runs away again, the punishment department will lose its face completely! Ao Tian snorted coldly. Gu Yun was slightly surprised by his disdainful and icy eyes. At this time, Ao Tian was different from usual. He would not let him go to find the night charm at this time. He could not be as merciful as he was last night! Gu Yun said quickly, "let him go. After all, night spirit is his sister. Mr. Shan, I promise to bring him back."


    Gu Yun has already given Shan Yulan enough face. To be frank, who can he get Ao Tian?!


    Shan Yulan calm face does not speak, one side of the floor sunset Yan light mouth, "go back quickly, it''s important to save people."


    Lou Xiyan says something. Gu Yun immediately takes Ao Tian and Mo Bai out. They are divided into two groups and leave each other. In the huge study, there are only four people left: Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan, Shan Yulan and Su Ling.


    Zhuo Qing slightly raises eyebrows and takes a look at Su Ling, who is just sitting there with a cold eye and a black face from beginning to end. She asks in a teasing way: "is general Su not going?" According to her observation, Su Ling has been in love with Yun for a long time. Seeing her go in and out with AO Tian, she thinks Su Ling is going to be angry several times, but he is indifferent.


    Su Ling Ying''s eyes are slightly raised. He glances at Zhuo Qing with a look of interest. He stands up and says to Shan Yulan: "the murderer may continue to throw explosives. I''ll go to the Posthouse of various countries and let me know if I have something to do." Finish saying also don''t wait for Shan Yulan to reply, more didn''t see Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan one eye, take cold air to leave.


    Zhuo Qing holds her cheek and looks at Lou Xiyan. She says with a smile, "the old man at the end of Qing Dynasty says that Su Ling is a fiery man. I don''t think so!"


    "Do you know how other generals describe a general Lou Xiyan asked with a smile.


    Zhuo Qing shakes her head and looks curious.


    Thin lips gently raised shallow radian, Lou Xiyan whispered back: "cold face God of war."


    "Oh Zhuo Qing a pair of clear appearance: "so it is." The fire and violence of the great general is determined by the object.


    Shan Yulan sighs helplessly. Is the newly married couple coming to see a play or to investigate a case?


    Gu Yun and his party took dozens of Su generals in civilian clothes to the official warehouse next to the cloth shop in the south of the city. Leng Xiao reported the information to Gu Yun. "Most of the fireworks and firecrackers in this warehouse have been made, but there are few firestones. But the terrain and environment here are also complex. Many cloth shops and embroidery shops are near here. "


    After listening to him, Gu Yun didn''t think about it for a long time. He arranged: "take the warehouse as the center and start looking for it. Leng Xiao, you should take some quick soldiers and mainly look for residential buildings. Don''t panic. Sneak in quietly and report immediately when you have news. Ge Jingyun, you take people to search the shop and enter the shop to show your identity. "


    "Yes." Two people each take orders, Ge Jingyun does not understand why they do not secretly visit, but Gu Yun with his team search, although do not understand, but also did not ask.


    Aotian and Mobai all choose to follow Gu Yun and search the shops one by one. Two hours have passed, and it''s getting dark. After searching for most of the shops, we still have no harvest. The soldiers were a little tired, and AO Tian and Mo Bai became more and more impatient because of their impatience.


    When I came to a small embroidery shop, there were so many people in the small foyer that it seemed a little crowded. The shopkeeper was a thin man in his early fifties. When he saw them enter the store, he met them and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "We are officials. Now we need to search the fugitives." Ge Jingyun showed his identity without expression. The owner immediately raised a flattering smile and explained: "we are a small embroidery shop. Only my old lady and daughter are doing embroidery work in the backyard. There is no one else at all! Where are the fugitives from? "


    Ge Jingyun picks up the curtain behind the shop. Behind the curtain is a small yard with two simple wooden rooms. The door is still open. You can see it at a glance. There is nothing to hide. Ge Jingyun out of careful consideration, is going to take people into the backyard for a careful inspection, Gu Yun cold voice with a bit of a smile lightly sounded, "the boss this shop business is not very good."


    Gu Yun leaned against a wooden cabinet used to place embroidery products. His fingers gently brushed the dust beside the cabinet. With a faint smile on his face, he looked straight at the shop owner with cat''s eyes.


    The shop owner was stunned, and then returned with a little embarrassment: "yes, yes, the embroidery is not good, there is no business."


    "Is it?" Standing up straight, Gu Yun walked slowly to the wooden cabinet which was also full of embroidery. He took out an embroidery and said with a smile, "the embroidery in this cabinet is really exquisite. There must be a lot of people watching, even less dust! "


    The shopkeeper''s face froze. Gu Yun sneers. His acting is good, but it''s a pity that he can''t hide her eyes. A little embroidery boss doesn''t have the slightest fear after seeing Ao Tian''s silver hair and black white blue eyes. It can be seen that he is absolutely knowledgeable.


    Gu Yun lifted the silk from the wooden cabinet and stroked it with his slender hand on the partition board.The shop owner suddenly pulls out a dagger from his sleeve and stabs it at Gu Yun''s back -


    from the moment Gu Yun talks, Ao Tian and Mo Bai are alert. The dagger has just come out. The shop owner''s hands have been cut back by Mo Bai and AO Tian, and the dagger clangs to the ground.


    Gu Yun doesn''t care what happens behind her. She believes that there are Ao Tian and Mo Bai. No one can commit a crime under their eyes! She was sure that there must be a mechanism behind the wooden cabinet, but she couldn''t find it.


    Ao Tian pressed the owner onto the wooden cabinet and asked in a cold voice, "how can I open it?"


    The shopkeeper struggled for a while. Suddenly, there was a suppressed roar in his throat, and the whole person convulsed.


    Gu Yun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Aotian black eyes obscure, loose shop owner, some angry back: "he took poison."


    As if to confirm his words, the shopkeeper fell to the ground, tightly clasping his throat, pouring out black blood in his mouth, his face turned black from blue, and his breath was gone for a moment. Gu Yun frowns. Is he going to take poison if he is caught?! What kind of place is Juling island!


    Looking at Gu Yun for a long time, he still didn''t find it. Ge Jingyun said anxiously, "I''ll come."


    The generous hands tightly grasped both sides of the wooden cabinet and pushed it to the side. After several attempts, his face turned red and turned to pig liver color, but he still couldn''t push it away.


    "No brute force." Gu Yun patted Ge Jingyun on the shoulder, let him get away, and said, "go to the backyard and grab a handful of clay."


    Ge Jingyun didn''t ask her what she wanted fine soil for, but quickly ran to the backyard, holding the soil back to Gu Yun.


    Grabbing a small handful of fine soil and spreading it in the palm of his hand, Gu Yun gently blows the dust into the wooden cabinet. Not only the soldiers in the room are puzzled, but also Ao Tian and Mo Bai are puzzled. They don''t know what she is doing.


    Blowing for a while, light dust left a thin layer on the wooden cabinet, such as dust covering the general effect above. Gu Yun half squinted and looked at the partition of the wooden cabinet for a long time. At last, she raised a faint smile on her face. She put her hand to the side of the wooden cabinet and patted it gently. The wooden cabinet that GE Jingyun had spent a long time trying not to open just now opened like a door. Behind the wooden cabinet was a passage to the underground.


    So far, people still don''t know how Gu Yun knew where the organ was, but the most important thing at this time is to save people. Ao Tian and Mobai took the lead to go down the tunnel. The tunnel is not deep. You can see the light soon. It turns out that there is a cave as big as the shop under the embroidery shop. On the other side of the cave, there is a half person high cave exit, but I don''t know where to go.


    There was only a shabby wooden table and chair in the cave, and straw was scattered in the corner. Gu Yun went to the straw, and suddenly found that there was a faint red light under the straw. He pulled aside the straw and saw that it was the bright red whip of the night charm! Raise the long whip gently, Gu Yun low cry way: "Ao day!"


    Seeing the things in Gu Yun''s hand clearly, Ao Tian''s whole body is tense. He holds the whip in his hand. Without thinking much, he gets up and goes into another tunnel of the cave.


    There are oil lamps, straw and afterheat in the room. They must not have gone far. They must not have! After Ao Tian, Mo Bai also got into the tunnel.


    She didn''t know the situation of the exit. She didn''t agree with them to take such risks, but now she couldn''t stop them. She had to tell Ge Jingyun to take care of the place with the soldiers, report back to the Ministry of punishment, and then she got into the tunnel.


    This tunnel is much longer than the one in front. Gu Yun climbed for about half an hour before he saw the exit. From the other side of the passage, there is a small cave. The dense branches cover the hole. Even people who enter the cave will not notice that there is a small cave here. Out of the cave, it''s completely dark. Looking around, it''s dark. There''s no voice around it, and you don''t see Ao Tian and Mo Bai.


    Gu Yun''s heart is a little worried. Mo Bai should go back by himself. What about Ao Tian? Where would he go if he couldn''t find night charm?


    Gu Yun has been looking around for a long time and shouting for a long time, but there is still no response. Just when she almost believes that she can''t find Ao Tian, a lonely figure appears on the hillside not far away.


    Gu Yun quickly ran past, and the proud figure standing against the wind stopped Gu Yun''s steps. His silver hair flew with the wanton night wind, and his bright red whip was almost trapped in the flesh. Even if it was just a figure, Gu Yun could feel his pain. He had been so close to her that he still couldn''t save her!


    After standing behind him for a long time, Gu Yuncai sighed in a low voice: "go back and see if Cheng hang has any clues. They must have more than one dens!"

 V2.C75

    Gu Yun they return to mention punishment mansion, just enter study, Shan Yulan asks immediately: "how?"


    Gu Yun looks around, Su Ling is not there, Cheng hang and they don''t come back. Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing don''t go. They sit there steadily, and the tea on the short table is steaming. In the heart inexplicably some fidgety, Gu Yun just shook his head is the answer. Shan Yulan sees Ao Tian''s red whip in his hand. It seems that he has found a place, but he has run away.


    Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing also saw the whip in Ao Tian''s hand. They knew that no one was talking any more. The study was quiet. Fortunately, just for a short time, a series of rapid footsteps came. People looked up and saw that it was Cheng hang and Lu Jin. It was strange that Mo Bai came back with them. Gu Yun asked urgently, "have you found anything?"


    The sweat on his face didn''t have time to wipe it. Cheng Hangwei replied angrily: "the warehouse in the West has been searched for ten miles, and nothing has been found!"


    Gu Yun they return to mention punishment mansion, just enter study, Shan Yulan asks immediately: "how?"


    Gu Yun looks around, Su Ling is not there, Cheng hang and they don''t come back. Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing don''t go. They sit there steadily, and the tea on the short table is steaming. In the heart inexplicably some fidgety, Gu Yun just shook his head is the answer. Shan Yulan sees Ao Tian''s red whip in his hand. It seems that he has found a place, but he has run away.


    Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing also saw the whip in Ao Tian''s hand. They knew that no one was talking any more. The study was quiet. Fortunately, just for a short time, a series of rapid footsteps came. People looked up and saw that it was Cheng hang and Lu Jin. It was strange that Mo Bai came back with them. Gu Yun asked urgently, "have you found anything?"


    The sweat on his face didn''t have time to wipe it. Cheng Hangwei replied angrily: "the warehouse in the West has been searched for ten miles, and nothing has been found!"


    Shan Yulan could see Gu Yun''s disappointment and AO Tian''s icy face, and said: "cunning rabbit three caves, what Juling island has been doing for so many years is a deadly business, but it must be careful and careful to be able to shuttle between the six countries with ease! Although the capital is big, it still has five days to go, and it''s not without opportunities. "


    Before Shan Yulan''s voice fell, Gu Yun suddenly looked at Ao Tian and yelled, "stop him!"


    Mo Bai, who is beside Ao Tian, is the first to move. Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun also move one after another. Cheng hang and LV Jin can''t just stand by. Ao Tian hasn''t moved yet. He has been surrounded by groups!


    Ao Tianyou''s cold eyes stare at Gu Yun, and Gu Yun stares at him impolitely. He thinks that he can save anyone just by rushing out like this!


    Cloud is not right today! Especially after coming back this time, the brow has not been untied! Faintly revealed a kind of fidgety breath, had done so many difficult cases before, Zhuo Qing has never seen her like this! Zhuo Qing got up and walked into Gu Yun. She asked solemnly, "do you still hide something?"


    For Zhuo Qing''s bright and sharp eyes, Gu Yun turned his head slightly. Zhuo Qing is more sure that she has something to do. She grabs Gu Yun''s arm and says, "don''t hide it from me!"


    With a low sigh, Gu Yun finally whispered back: "we don''t have five days. At midnight tonight, either I will die or the night spirit will die. "


    Zhuo Qing''s heart trembled. Before she could ask in detail, a low and angry male voice rang out at the door, "make it clear!"


    Gu Yun''s adventure


    "make it clear!" Gu Yun raised his eyes and saw Su Ling''s tall figure appear outside the door. His face was staring at her. There was a suffocating storm brewing in his eagle eyes. His voice was not high and his strong sense of oppression could not be ignored. Gu Yun replied in a low voice: "Aoji asked that if Aotian didn''t kill me at midnight tonight, he would kill Yemei."


    As soon as Gu Yun''s voice fell, the people in the study suddenly became nervous, especially those around Ao Tian. Yemei is his own sister. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t fight Gu Yun in the end!


    In the face of several people''s encirclement, Ao Tian''s expressionless face was cold and fierce. Several people were even more frightened, and their hands were already on the weapon.


    Su Ling''s tall figure enters the study, stands in front of Gu Yun and protects her in front of him. He watches Ao Tian''s action secretly and asks, "when did you say that?"


    Gu Yun looks a little tired and whispers back: "this morning."


    "That''s why you''re in such a hurry to find the night charm?" Su Ling''s voice is cold. It''s not hard to hear his anger. She knows that Ao Tian is dangerous, but she still walks with him. She trusts him too much, or she doesn''t take her life seriously!


    Gu Yun seemed to be thinking about something, but he said faintly, "well."


    "Why did he want Ao Tian to kill you? What''s in it for him? " Cheng hang really doesn''t understand. What''s the meaning of Aoji forcing Aotian to make a choice between family affection and love?


    Gu Yun lowered his head and said nothing. He naturally guessed the reason why Lou Xiyan and Su Ling were so different. One of them was watching the change, the other was burning with anger. No one wanted to say more.


    Zhuo Qing had a sharp look in her clear eyes. There was no more banter on her face. She looked at Ao Tian coldly and said, "if Ao Tian kills her, she will never be able to stay in the six countries, so she will have to go back to Juling island. But Aoji''s calculation is wrong. If she dies, even if it takes her whole life, I will make the island disappear from now on! "Everyone can hear that Zhuo Qing said this to Ao Tian, but although Ao Tian was surrounded by a group of people, he was still as proud as ever. No matter he was besieged or threatened by Zhuo Qing, he didn''t frown.


    But the hearts of other people on the scene suddenly jumped. Zhuo Qing said this arrogantly, but no one dared to doubt that no matter whether she had this ability or not, the man holding her hand gently and smiling gently all the time was her most powerful support, not to mention the God of war holding hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry. Any one of them was enough to frighten the world, if they joined hands It''s not difficult to take down the island, but it will be a river of blood.


    Shan Yulan''s brows tightly knit together, things to this step, has exceeded his control. A series of cases involving the gathering island and the celebration have already made him very anxious, and now it even involves the life of the late Qing Dynasty! Shan Yulan is in a dilemma.


    "Actually It''s not that there''s no way. " Silent Gu Yun suddenly slightly raised his head, his face looked very complex, but his eyes were unusually firm. The cold voice made Zhuo Qing have a bad premonition in her heart. He frowned and asked, "what can I do?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Yun, but she only looked at Zhuo Qing. She looked very careful. "Do you remember when you saw Ye min''s chest X-ray CT, you said to me" the miracle of luck "


    "You -" Zhuo Qing had a moment''s doubt. When she understood her meaning, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, her face changed, and she growled, "no! I don''t agree with you


    "I..." Gu Yun wants to say something else. This time, Zhuo Qing doesn''t even listen and yells back: "don''t say it. Don''t even think about it. I won''t agree to anything you say!"


    Lou Xiyan and Feng''s eyes are slightly raised. Qing''er is cold-blooded. She is always calm. Why is she so irritable this time? It can be seen that this method at the end of Qing Dynasty must be unusual!


    Qing''s reaction exceeded her expectation. Gu Yun sighed and said, "you should know that since I have spoken, I have decided to do it. I need you to help me! If you don''t, I''ll have to rely on luck. "


    "You threaten me!" Zhuo Qing stares at Gu Yun and nearly goes away.


    Gu Yun said: "no, I just need your help!"


    "You Zhuo Qing is angry, "you" still can''t speak for a long time, so angry that she sits back on the chair and scolds angrily, "you''re so hateful!" No one knows Gu Yun''s hard temper and stubborn mind better than her. She believes that the right thing will be accomplished firmly. She has never retired from anti-terrorism peacekeeping or anti drug and anti gangster activities, and this time, she will not.


    The conversation between the two people can''t be understood by others. Zhuo Qing''s sudden outburst makes people wonder what Gu Yun''s so-called method is. Su Ling''s eagle eyes patrol Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s faces, but they can''t figure out what they are going to do.


    Cheng hang couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about? Think of a way to say it! We can''t figure it out in riddles


    Zhuo Qing mercilessly don''t turn her head, a pair of lazy to pay attention to Gu Yun''s appearance, but Gu Yun know, she agreed, because she knows herself.


    With Zhuo Qing''s tacit consent, Gu Yun''s expression was obviously relaxed, and he replied: "Ao Ji will make such a request, and he must be fully prepared. In the afternoon, we''ve already made a fuss. If we can''t go according to his set play tonight, he will certainly make more crazy moves. It''s better to make a plan. "


    What''s the plan? Cheng hang guessed Gu Yun''s meaning and asked: "do you mean to pretend to be killed by AO Tian, let Ao Ji relax his vigilance and take him to find the night spirit, and then we will kill them with Mantis catching cicadas?"


    "Well."


    Compared with Cheng Hang''s exultation, Lu Jin seemed calm and said, "Aoji is from Juling island. He kills people like hemp. Can''t he pretend to be dead? I don''t think it''s possible to deceive him! "


    Gu Yun light smile, "if, this sword is in front of his face, through the heart?"


    "What?" Cheng hang gave a strange cry.


    Wear - heart - and - pass!


    Gu Yun''s four words were a little careless, but they were like the explosion of a heavy bomb, which shocked people''s hearts and made them feel dizzy and tinnitus. For a moment, the study was as silent as death, and it seemed that there was no sound of breathing.


    Su Ling looked down at the calm woman in front of her chest, clenched her hands tightly into a fist. The sound of clucking joints sounded very clear in the dead study, and her whole body was shrouded in a low pressure. Gu Yun raised his head slightly and looked at him. He thought that he would see the fierce anger in his eagle eyes. But this time Gu Yun saw a dark pool, in which the dark tide was surging. She seemed to see a touch of heartache. She thought that he would roar at her, but the voice in her ear was dumb and oppressive. "For him, would you rather die?"

 V2.C76

    The slightly trembling voice didn''t look like his, which made Gu Yun''s heart hurt. She didn''t understand why, but she suddenly wanted to explain to him, "I didn''t want to die for anyone, I just did it for this matter. Yan Hongtian has ordered that Ao Tian will die if the murderer is not found before the celebration, but the real murderer is still at large. I don''t know what you think, but in my world, I only tolerate two colors, either black or white. Aotian didn''t kill people, Yemei didn''t throw explosives, they are innocent, they shouldn''t die! "


    She didn''t do it because of Ao genius! Gu Yun''s explanation seems to have removed the huge stone on Su Ling''s heart.


    "If they don''t die, are you going to die? Is that how you investigate the case? " Su Ling was almost angry with her. At this moment, her cultivation and bearing all disappeared. Gu Yun''s eardrum was shocked by the thunderous roar, and Su Ling began to roar again. Gu Yun was also angry and yelled back at him: "there is only one hour. What else can I do! And from beginning to end, I didn''t say I was going to die. "


    "Through the heart and can not die..." Cheng hang whispers. He shuts up quickly under the gaze of Lu Jin. His eyes sweep over Ao Tian, and he can''t help but be stunned. In the face of everything cold and cool, Ao Tian''s face rarely turns blue and white, and his breath seems unstable. His cold black eyes stare at Gu Yun without blinking.


    "Spirit, you say!" They all know that Zhuo Qing knows a lot about human body organs, and her words are authoritative.


    Zhuo Qing holds her forehead in a headache. She''s crazy to agree to Gu Yun''s request. But if she doesn''t, she''s afraid of Gu Yun''s mess. Although she''s upset, her years of forensic career still allows her to calmly explain Gu Yun''s intention. "The human heart is located between the two lungs, half an inch inside the middle clavicular line of the fifth intercostal space of the left anterior chest wall. The heart is adjacent to the sternum and costal cartilage in the front and top, the esophagus and thoracic aorta in the back, and the diaphragm in the bottom. Every time the heart beats and contracts, there will be a tiny gap between the heart and the diaphragm. If you can grasp this time and gap and stab the sword into the chest, it looks like the sword passes through the heart, but actually it doesn''t really hurt the heart. "


    Zhuo Qing''s explanation not only didn''t make Su Ling feel at ease, but also made him more scared! It looks like a sword pierces the heart. How narrow the so-called gap is and how close it is to the heart? Zhuo Qing doesn''t need to elaborate. Su Ling also knows.


    But who can know how the heart beats, and who can accurately capture the short moment of heart contraction? If this sword deviates a little Su Ling secretly took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice, "what if this sword is not accurate?"


    Zhuo Qing slowly raised her head, but returned with difficulty and clarity: "there is no doubt that she will die."


    "Enough!" A roar made people tremble. Looking at Ao Tian standing in front of the door, he saw that his black eyes were full of blood, and his silver was flying wildly. In the night, he was like a trapped animal, and seemed to be biting and crazy at any time!


    They had never seen Ao Tian like this before, and they all stepped back a little unconsciously.


    Ao Tian suddenly turned back, dark red eyes staring at Gu Yun, at this time Ao Tian, the whole body is like covered with thorns. Su Ling turns over and protects Gu Yun tightly behind him. Fortunately, Ao Tian doesn''t come near any more. His dumb voice is less arrogant and almost roars, "at the end of Qing Dynasty, you can hear me clearly. I don''t need you to manage my affairs, let alone change my life! Death or life is also the business of our Ao family. No one is allowed to interfere! "


    With that, Ao Tian was about to rush out, and a group of people around him finally came back to their senses, and they would go around again.


    "Get out of here!" With a low roar, the pure black soft sword of the mausoleum came out of its sheath. Like his master, it was covered with cold light. His white hair was windless and his dark pupil was as red as blood, which made him look like an indescribable enchantment.


    "Aotian, stop. Listen to me. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. " Ao Tian is obviously driven mad by his own helplessness and helplessness. If he is allowed to go out in this way, the consequences will be absolutely fatal! He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Gu Yun said calmly: "there is still an hour to go before ion time. If we make good deployment, we will win. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Zishi, I will also appear at the place designated by Aoji today, and everything will go according to my plan. The difference is that if you participate, we have a better chance of winning. Night spirit can be saved and the case can be solved. If you don''t participate, I will stab the sword myself. Anyway, Aoji''s purpose is to make me die in front of you, but the risk of doing so will be greater, and the plan may fail. "


    Ao Tian''s fiery breath did not change. He hummed coldly: "I will not stab that sword, nor let you hurt yourself!"


    Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sharp color in his pupils. His words were cold without a trace of emotion. "Then you want to be wronged all the time? Willing to be framed? Or do you want to watch night spirit break his hands and feet and become a useless person? Aren''t you afraid that when you find her, she will be a cold corpse? She''s your only relative. Why don''t you save her? "


    Zhuo Qing secretly sighs, cloud good ruthless, at the beginning of that move self mutilation fruitless, with his most care about relatives to threaten, who can bear the only relatives turned into a cold body? Even when Mo Bai heard Gu Yun''s words, his face began to turn blue, not to mention Ao Tian, who was about to go crazy!Sure enough, Ao Tian stroked the blood like long whip on his waist, and his mind kept flashing the beauty under the golden mask, the smile that few people had seen but was indifferent and beautiful, and he remembered the warmth of leaning together in the lonely and terrible night when he was a child.


    And now, he has no way to save her! He closed his eyes painfully, but he could not get rid of the sight of the dark face and the damaged body!


    Gu Yun is very good at seizing the opportunity. When Ao Tian''s heart is full of family affection and helplessness, he asks, "since I dare to mention this plan, I mean I am sure of it. Now I just ask you, do you want to participate?"


    For a long time, all the strength seemed to be drained. The hand holding the long sword unconsciously dropped down. The dumb voice said weakly: "what do you want me to do?"


    Ao Tian finally compromised. Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Zhuo Qing glares at Gu Yun. It''s really useless to learn Investigative Psychology! Gu yunpai''s mouth.


    Zhuo Qing looked at the sky and said, "if you are sure of this action, you should start to prepare as soon as possible. Tell me about your plans and plans. " In Gu Yun''s past style, she will come up with a plan. She must have figured out how to deploy it. There is only one hour. I hope it will be in time.


    "I don''t agree!" Gu Yun did not speak, Su Ling''s low voice with obvious anger, he said full of momentum, "Su family army 30000 soldiers stationed in the capital, I don''t believe digging three feet can''t find out the night spirit!" She has to fight for her own life?


    Gu Yun began to have a headache, and his mood was also a little fickle. Just after persuading Ao Tian, Su Ling began to quarrel with her again. Time was really running out. She didn''t want to waste her time to explain. Her tone of voice was more or less heavy. "Celebration is coming, do you want to make such a big move? Even if you really find Yemei and can''t catch Aoji''s scene, how can you end this case? " What she wants is more than finding the night charm! Although what Gu Yun said is absolutely true, Su Ling''s face turns blue by Gu Yun''s words.


    "Su Ling." The clear voice interrupted the roar between the two people. Zhuo Qing said faintly, "you come out, I have something to say to you."


    Su Ling and Gu Yun frown at the same time, Su Ling has doubts, but still with the beautiful figure out of the hospital. In the moonlight, they stand opposite each other. Zhuo Qing turns her back on Gu Yun. Gu Yun can''t see what she says. She only sees Su Ling''s face, which is dignified, anxious and panicked. alarmed? How can this expression appear on Su Ling''s face? Gu Yun is still puzzled, Zhuo Qing has finished, turned back to the study, Su Ling quietly behind her, look is elusive complex.


    Gu Yun passes a "what''s the matter" look to Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing ignores her and just says, "go on."


    Gu Yun glances sideways at Su Ling and sees him standing aside with his head down. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but he really doesn''t object any more. He secretly wonders what Qing said to him. Only a few words can make him change his mind from stubbornly opposing?


    Time is pressing, and now is not the time to ask questions. Gu Yun began to make personnel deployment. "Although he didn''t find the night charm during the day, he found a nest in Aoji, which shows that our idea is still right. Cheng hang, you take people to guard near the west gate. LV Jin, you are in charge of the south of the city. "


    "Good!" They nodded at the same time without any objection.


    "When we were young, we were going to Xiaoshan. Leng Xiao, take people to guard the north gate near Xiaoshan. Be careful not to scare the snake."


    "Yes." Leng Xiao, needless to say, obeys unconditionally.


    "Among us, except Ao Tian, Mo Bai and Su Ling have the highest martial arts skills. You two will follow Ao Tian and me to see Ao Ji tonight. After Ao Tian''s sword, Ao Ji should take him to see Yemei. Mo Bai is responsible for tracking Ao Tian and leaving a signal all the way. Ge Jingyun, you are responsible for collecting these signals and giving them to Mr. Shan. Mr. Shan will send people to encircle them. You must catch them all. Su Ling, after you are responsible for handing me over to my sister, you will come back and join with Mr. Shan. After all, you have more troops in your hands. "


    Su Ling is still standing there like that, no good, no objection.


    Gu Yun brow deep lock, Su Ling this is how to return a responsibility? Lou Xiyan and Feng''s eyes glided by. They seemed to have guessed what his wife and Su Ling had said. With a gentle voice, she said with a smile: "there is a other courtyard near Xiaoshan, where general Su sent people closer."


    Su Ling raised her eyes slightly, looked at Lou Xiyan and then did not open again. Her expression was always unpredictable. Gu Yun didn''t have the heart to guess their undercurrent. He looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    The study was silent for a long time, and no one answered. Gu Yun was funny. What happened to them? She doesn''t have to die!


    "If you don''t have one, you can make your own arrangements." Zhuo Qing pointed to Ao Tian and Gu Yun, who seemed to have calmed down, and said, "you two come with me."

 V2.C77

    Gu Yun is the first to leave his study. Ao Tian is silent for a long time before he follows them outside the hospital. As soon as they are standing, Zhuo Qing suddenly reaches out her hand and fumbles on Gu Yun''s left chest. Ao Tian is stunned and slightly turns his head away. Gu Yun is also embarrassed. However, he stands upright and asks Zhuo Qing to study her chest for a long time. After a while, Zhuo Qing seems to have finally determined the position. She stops at a point on her left chest and says to Ao Tian, "where is the position of the heart? I don''t have to say. Here is the position of the diaphragm." Pick up a piece of soil from the ground and draw a thin line half an inch long at the point.


    Ao Tian turns his head and takes a look at the position painted by Zhuo Qing. His recovered heart is tight again. In his cognition, that''s the position of the heart. With such a sword, will she really not die?


    Zhuo Qing looks as usual, full of confidence, Gu Yun is also a pair of unconditional trust, Ao Tian will doubt down, Zhuo Qing suddenly said to Gu Yun: "hand out."


    Gu Yun stretched out his hand without hesitation. Zhuo Qing raises Gu Yun''s wrist and hands it to Ao Tian, saying, "first, you can feel her heartbeat."


    Ao Tian hesitated for a while, but he still put his hand on Gu Yun''s wrist. His pulse was stable, powerful and regular. Seeing that Gu Yun''s heart was as calm and stable as what he showed, Ao Tian''s heart began to beat abnormally. The pulse passed through his delicate skin, so it had vitality. If he stabbed it with a sword


    Ao Tian took back his hand on Gu Yun''s wrist, shaking uncontrollably.


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun did not pay attention to his strange, Zhuo Qing selfishly explained, "you remember that time must not be nervous, otherwise the heart beat a chaos, Ao Tian is very difficult to grasp accurately."


    "I see." Gu Yun clearly smile, in order to save the hostages, she broke through the minefield, the kind of next step out of the fear of death at any time to survive, this calculated sword is not enough to frighten her.


    Looking at Ao Tian, he had already taken back his hand. Zhuo Qing thought that he had grasped Gu Yun''s heartbeat frequency. He picked up a branch on the ground that was about one meter long and thick, and handed it to Ao Tian. He pointed to the thin line and said, "you should practice the position of penetration. You must be exact, and you should move quickly. The faster you move, the smaller the wound is. I''m good Deal with the wound, understand? "


    "Well." Ao Tian answered in a low voice, and the hand holding the dead branch almost broke it.


    "Let''s go." Zhuo Qing''s cold voice rang out in his ears. Ao Tian still stood there motionless.


    He lowered his head, Gu Yun can not see his expression, but guess also know that he must be nervous, Gu Yun smile, a cheerful smile: "Ao Tian, start, just a branch."


    After a long time, Ao Tian finally raised the branch in his hand, looked at the position of Gu Yun''s left chest, and stabbed out a sword -


    Zhuo Qing frowned, "the position is too far."


    Another sword -


    "it''s too slow." Zhuo Qing''s voice is more and more cold, "come again."


    Although it was a branch, Gu Yun''s chest was still pricked with pain. Gu Yun kept silent and looked at Ao Tian with a faint smile on his face. However, Ao Tian''s condition was getting worse and worse. His fair complexion could only be described as pale now. Even his lips were frighteningly white. The sweat on his forehead had already soaked the torn silver wire or ice Cold or arrogant eyes are unable to hide the confusion and mania, a stab from the branch was still slightly shaking.


    Gu Yun raised his hand and easily grasped the branch that came but had no strength to speak of. He said in a deep voice: "have a rest for a while." Ao Tian immediately released the branch in his hand, as if he were a hot iron. Gu Yun approaches Ao Tian. He suddenly turns back and doesn''t look at her. His heavy and rapid breathing shows Ao Tian''s uneasiness and frustration.


    Before that, he didn''t think whether he would exchange her life for his only sister, but when he really wanted to give her a hand, even if he only had a branch in his hand, he couldn''t control his hand, let alone his heart.


    Her long and steady blood had flowed into his heart, and he admitted that he was really afraid! Afraid to lose the night charm, more afraid to lose her in their own hands!


    In the heavy night, Gu Yun, who had always been tall and straight, bent a little. He came around to him, grabbed Ao Tian''s cold hand and said, "Ao Tian, with your martial arts accomplishments, it''s easy to hit the middle with one blow. It''s just a sword. I believe you! We''re going to drink together next time! "


    Ao Tian slowly raised his head, facing the eyes full of trust, Yingrun bright, but his heart was severely hit, very painful!


    Ao Tian suddenly closed his dark eyes. Gu Yun gently released his hand and looked at Zhuo Qing in embarrassment. With a low sigh, Zhuo Qing grabbed the branches on the ground and thrust them into Ao Tian''s hands again. He said impatiently but firmly: "OK, you don''t have to be so nervous. With me, it''s not easy for her to die. You practice more times and time is running out."


    After a long time, Ao Tian finally turned around again and began to practice again and again.


    An hour passed quickly, and AO Tian''s achievement was that he had stabbed the thread countless times, only three times.


    Gu Yun''s face as usual, always calm, but let the people waiting to start to see is cold sweat DC. Especially Su Ling, several times Mo Bai thought Su Ling wanted to rush forward, but he didn''t stop him except that his fist was almost broken.Looking up at the sky, Gu Yun lowered his head and patted off the thin line which was not very clear. He said: "time is almost up, let''s go."


    "Click!" Gu Yun''s voice fell, and AO Tian''s branch was crushed by him. Gu Yun pretended not to see the confusion he tried to cover up on his face, and took the lead to go out. He said frankly: "everyone should act according to the plan."


    "Ao Tian, let''s go." The faint urge rings out outside the hospital. Ao Tian''s face is pale, and his eyes finally return to the usual condensation. After seeing Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing raises her lips slightly, and her eyebrows are full of confidence. Ao Tian''s heart seems to be more stable, and she catches up.


    Su Ling and Mo Bai also follow them out.


    "Su Ling..." After Zhuo Qing''s side, Su Ling''s sleeve is tight. Zhuo Qing''s voice is low, "help me bring her back alive!"


    Su Ling was stiff all over, and nodded his head.


    Everyone acted according to the plan. The courtyard was cold again. Zhuo Qing put her hands around her arms tightly. Suddenly, she lost her confidence just now. Her feet retreated and fell into a warm and tolerant embrace.


    "Sunset, I''m so afraid." She is afraid that this separation will become a farewell, she is afraid that what she is waiting for is a cold corpse.


    The person in the bosom trembles fiercely, this is the fine son that he has never seen, the hand that encircles on the shoulder is slightly forced, pass warmth and confidence to her in the heart, Lou Xiyan forever gentle voice pacifies Zhuo Qing''s uneasy heart, "rest assured, will be all right, you should believe her, also want to believe oneself."


    Zhuo Qing tightly grasped her arms and said in her heart: Su Ling, I''m sorry -


    in order to help Yun seize the time and let Su Ling guard Yun for her, she cheated him just now. She told him that even if this sword didn''t hit the diaphragm, it doesn''t matter. As long as Su Ling can bring Yun back as soon as possible, she can save her. She lied. This lie made Su Ling think that Yun''s life was in his hands. She said this just to let Su Ling send people back faster and to make him agree to Yun''s plan. But it was cruel to him. If Yun really died


    Xiaoshan, Zishi.


    Tonight is not the 15th day, but the moon is unusually bright, which seems strange. On the top of the mountain, a thin figure walks up and down, with short steps and silver hair moving, which shows that this person is impetuous. Ao Ji was worried. He didn''t know whether Ao Tian would come or not. He never guessed through his mind. Now there is another ghost like woman around him, which makes it more difficult to figure out!


    Just after midnight, Ao Ji saw Ao Tian and Gu Yun walking side by side. He narrowed his eyes slightly until they came to him. He still didn''t move his eyes away from Gu Yun. He said with a low smile: "little girl, I seem to belittle you." She even took people to search, and she almost found it! Little girl is really a little smart, but it also proves her value better. Su Ling''s connivance and Lou Xiyan''s support for her have reached the point that even Shan Yulan has to listen to her. If Ao Tian wants her life, the chase will be very interesting.


    Gu Yun was silent and didn''t speak. Ao Ji said with a strange smile: "you dare to come. It''s really brave." Is she not afraid of death, or is she so confident that Ao Tian won''t kill her?!


    Gu Yun is still silent, and his young face is quite calm. Ao Ji was impatient and asked Ao Tian, "how? Have you made a good choice? "


    Ao Tian hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "as long as you don''t kill her, I will do whatever you want me to do, even to kill Yan Hongtian."


    Ha ha ha! Ao Ji laughs. When did Ao Tian say something in such a low voice? The whole heart is occupied by vanity, Aoji more arrogant smile: "do you think you still have the right to bargain with me? I give you time today, is to let you make a choice slowly, but you let me down! Want to save night charm? Unless I want you to take her, you can''t even find the body! "


    "You should be grateful to me for giving you a choice." Aotian''s hand tightened tight, Aoji began to be aggressive, "in the end is her death, or night death." He wants to see whether Ao Tian chooses his sister or his lover!


    "If --" Ao Tian stopped, took a deep breath, and asked in a low voice, "if I kill her, will you take me to see the night charm immediately?"


    "Yes."


    Aoji''s voice just falls. Aotian grabs the soft sword at his waist. Aoji is shocked. He thinks he''s going to fight himself and is about to jump back to escape. Unexpectedly, the cold light flashes by. The long sword stabs Gu Yun''s heart without hesitation. The dark sword goes through his chest. Gu Yun stares at Aotian with big eyes and can''t believe it.


    At this time, Su Ling and Mo Bai, who were hiding in the distance, were also surprised. Looking at the delicate figure who was stabbed by a sword and stood upright in the moonlight, Su Ling was stabbed by something in his heart. He felt that he could not breathe. The pain began to spread from the bottom of his heart to every part of his body. Finally, Su Ling came back to himself, and his body was pressed tightly by the ink white beside him, "general Su! Calm down. The overall situation is important. If you go out now, young lady, you''ll be in vain! "


    Su Ling''s fingers clucking with red blood. Mo Bai also feels the heat of the red sword. He only hopes that Ao Tian can lead Ao Ji away quickly, otherwise he really doesn''t know how long he can hold this man''s sword!

 V2.C78

    The surprise on Gu Yun''s face is not to pretend, she really didn''t expect that Ao Tian''s hand was so fast! Then she was not in the mood to be surprised, my God! so painful! It was more painful than being hit by a bullet. A chill from her bones made her body shake up unconsciously. Blood began to flow down along the black sword body. Gu Yun felt black in front of him and glared at Ao Tian fiercely. He said in his heart, "what''s the matter with him? Why doesn''t he draw the sword?"


    At this time, Ao Tian had no power to draw his sword. The sound of blood dripping into the soil was as heavy as hitting his heart. He felt that he was in the ice cave, and the bone chilling almost killed him.


    Ao Tian was stunned. Gu Yun gritted his teeth and began to retreat slowly. The sound of the sword''s body crossing the flesh and blood made Ao Tian understand Gu Yun''s intention in a moment. As soon as the hand holding the sword was tight, Ao Tian mercilessly pulled out the long sword. With the sword''s body, there was also the gushing blood.


    Hot blood splashed on AO Tian''s face, like lava instantly burned his whole person, he just stood, watching her slowly close her eyes, watching her body slide down a little bit, watching her lying on the ground, the body did not move.


    Aoji was also shocked by the scene before him. After a long time, he patted Aotian on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "you are really merciless! It''s really cruel I can''t imagine that he is so cruel. What does it feel like to stab his beloved woman with one sword? Ha ha ha!


    Aoji''s piercing smile Aotian can''t hear, but when he reaches out to check Gu Yun''s life and death, Aotian roars: "don''t touch her!"


    Aoji''s hand was in the air. The sword in Ao Tian''s hand is still dripping blood, half of his face is full of blood, and his dark red eyes stare at him fiercely. Aoji is secretly frightened. Anyway, this sword passes through his heart. This woman is dead. He''d better not stimulate Aotian at this time.


    Aojishan took back his hand, Aotian suddenly approached him, asked: "where is the night charm?"


    Aoji swallowed saliva, dare not stimulate him again, said with a smile: "come with me, I''ll take you now."


    Ao Tian looked back at the silent woman lying on the ground again.


    Don''t be afraid, if you die, I will accompany you! Black eyes across a touch of determination, Ao Tian turned away.


    Two people''s figures gradually move away, Mo Bai is immediately overturned by a powerful force, Su Ling''s tall body has been running to the shadow like an arrow. Mo Bai takes a look at Su Ling''s obviously disordered steps. Although he is worried, he can only choose to catch up with the two people who have gone away.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty?" Su Ling shakes and raises Gu Yun on the ground. She closes her eyes and doesn''t move. The blood on her face is all gone, and the blood on her front and back is seeping out. He puts his hand on her wrist, and the intermittent pulse can''t be found. Su Ling is happy and worried. She''s still alive! But how long can she last like this?


    "Green end! You can''t die. Hold on She points her acupoints to stop the blood gushing out. Su Ling holds her delicate body in her arms. She doesn''t dare to delay for a moment at her feet. She doesn''t dare to think about anything else at all. The only thing that rings in her ears is Zhuo Qing''s explanation. Be quick! Be quick!


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty, you have to hold on. I order you to hold on!" No matter the people in his arms can''t hear it, Su Ling keeps repeating this sentence, or only in this way can his disordered heart get a little comfort!


    All the way, Su Ling holds Gu Yun to the other courtyard of Lou''s home. The servants have been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time. When they see Su Ling coming, they immediately open the door and lead him to the biggest courtyard.


    "Send it to the room!" Lou Xiyan has been waiting for him outside the house. Seeing Su Ling''s cold face and scarlet on her skirt, Lou Xiyan can''t help worrying about Gu Yun''s situation.


    With Gu Yun in his arms, Su Ling rushes into the room. Su Ling first sees a big outer hall. Almost all the best imperial doctors in the five or six palaces are present. They are wearing strange white robes and sit there nervously. Seeing that Su Ling is still holding a person in his arms, several Imperial doctors rise one after another. Lou Xiyan waves to them. They have to sit down again. Their doubts are even more serious I''m sorry.


    "Inside."


    Under the sign of Lou Xiyan, Su Ling carries Gu Yun into the inner room. The place is not big, only a small wooden bed with white silk. The rest of the place is full of candles, and the light is dazzling. Zhuo Qing stood beside the wooden bed, wearing a white robe, cotton gloves in her hands, and her long hair over the knee was tied up by her long braids. Zhuo Qing pointed to the wooden bed and said in a low voice, "put her up."


    Su Ling quickly put people up. Zhuo Qing said coldly, "you go out." Su Ling blurted out, "no!" Under the light, Gu Yun''s skin is white and transparent, her lips are blue and gray, and she looks thinner on the narrow wooden platform.


    "Get out!" Zhuo Qing''s breath is very heavy, and her hand is not idle. She gently cuts open Gu Yun''s black clothes. There is a one inch wide blood cut on her left chest. The skin and flesh are a little everted, but the knife edge is very neat, and the position is basically the same. Until she sees the wound, Zhuo Qing''s heart is half relaxed. Ao Tian''s sword stabs fast and accurately, and the cloud is still saved!


    After calming down, Zhuo Qing starts to clean the wound. However, she finds that Gu Yun''s wound has little blood loss. The sword passes through the diaphragm and does not hurt the heart. However, she cuts off a vein and should not only shed this blood! Zhuo Qing frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "did you point her acupoints?"Su Ling is frightened, urgent way: "can''t point a point?"


    Zhuo Qing lightly replied: "No." He changed his tough attitude and said, "you can stay, but don''t hinder me. Also, go and change into a clean dress. "


    Zhuo Qing agrees to let him stay, but Su Ling is more worried. Is there something wrong? Su Ling went out of the room a little restlessly. Lou Xiyan seems to be ready. A tray is handed to him with a plain white robe on it. Su Ling doesn''t think much about it. He takes off his bloody clothes and puts on a white robe to enter the inner room again.


    Zhuo Qing is holding a thin curved silver needle in her hand. Su Ling doesn''t dare to disturb her. She stands by Zhuo Qing''s side silently. Her eyes are always on the bed. She looks like a porcelain doll when she loses her vitality. It will break when she touches it. The inner room is very quiet, so quiet that the sound of breathing is so obvious, but he can hardly feel her breath. Several times He wanted to try her breath, but he was afraid of the result.


    "Su Ling," Zhuo Qing secretly took a deep breath, then whispered, "untie her acupoints."


    Zhuo Qing''s tone is obviously dignified. Su Ling''s fist is clenched. She goes to Gu Yun''s side, slowly reaches out her hand, and uses a little force -


    when the acupoints are untied, Gu Yun''s throat suddenly moves. A wisp of scarlet blood rushes out from the corner of her lips, flows along her cheek and neck, and finally leaves a little scarlet on the plain white pillow.


    "How could that be?" Su Ling is greatly surprised, dare not touch her again, can only look at Yan Hong''s blood continuously gush out from the corner of her mouth, he stares at Zhuo Qing, low roar a way, "how to return a responsibility?" Zhuo Qing calmly picked up a piece of white silk beside him and gently pressed it on Gu Yun''s lips. She said in a low voice, "press it."


    Su Ling quickly pressed, Zhuo Qing let go and looked down at the just sewn vein. Su Ling points Yun''s acupoints, which can indeed delay her bleeding, but because of the wound in her body, her blood pressure will change. When the acupoints are opened, the pressure is very high. It''s normal to vomit blood. I''m afraid that the newly sewn blood vessels can''t bear it!


    After observing for a while, Zhuo Qing found that there was still a small amount of bleeding in the connected blood vessels. Damn it! Suture is still too thick, medical equipment is not complete, so Zhuo Qing''s mood is very bad, his face is a bit dark! We are preparing for a second suture.


    "Why does she keep vomiting blood?" Su Ling''s deep voice is very low.


    Zhuo Qing slightly looked up at Su Ling, eyebrows immediately tied. Su Ling''s face is no better than Yun''s. he stares at the silk which has been soaked in blood. Because he presses it too hard, the blood drops down along his fingers. Su Ling in the eyes of the obvious helpless and self blame let Zhuo Qing worry, although he is not out of control now, but here is the operating room after all, care is chaos, Zhuo Qing do not want to take risks, raised his voice: "sunset, get him out!"


    Lou Xiyan hears Zhuo Qing''s words outside the door and sighs. The two bodyguards in the outer room nod their heads. They enter the inner room and approach Su Ling. Su Ling caresses Gu Yun''s cheek with both hands. Her eyes never leave her for a moment. The gloomy voice deliberately suppresses her voice and roars: "get out of here!"


    Few people can resist Su Ling''s inborn domineering spirit. They hesitated for a while. They didn''t dare to go forward to pull others, but they didn''t dare to just walk away.


    At this time, the voice of Lou Xiyan came from the outer room again, "general Su, if you don''t want something to happen at the end of Qing Dynasty, go outside and wait, you will kill her!"


    Light voice in such a quiet to oppressive room sounded, every word is suffocating, Zhuo Qing seize the time for secondary suture, focus on the operation, turn a deaf ear to their words. Gu Yun no longer spits blood, but her face is a bit darker than just now. The blood handkerchief in her hand is so hot that she almost burns Su Ling, but her cheek is so cold that there is no temperature. Su Ling''s hand shakes again. He knows that he can''t help at all. He suppresses the impulse to protect her in his heart. Su Ling gets up quickly and rushes out.


    Standing in the middle of the courtyard, the night wind was like thorns whips. He didn''t feel pain. He just closed his eyes in pain. The scene that the sword pierced her body played back in his mind again and again. He hated himself so much, why didn''t he stop her!


    Isn''t he fast enough? Shouldn''t you point her acupoints! If, if he was faster, she would have more hope of life! A little faster The tall body seemed to be emptied of its strength, dejected against the rocks behind it, and the cold feeling spread from the back to the heart.


    It seems like a long night. Time is always walking, night a little bit by the dawn engulfed, the sun slowly rising, brought a trace of warmth. When Su Ren heard the news, he came early to see Gu Yun''s condition. When he went into the courtyard, he saw a tall body sitting by the rockery. At the moment of first meeting, he could hardly recognize the man sitting on the ground as Su Ling. The night''s suffering made him grow a lot of hawthorn, and his face didn''t look too sad, but his dark eyes, which were always sharp and arrogant, were staring at a point on the ground. His eyes were completely empty, and he still held a cold and fishy silk cloth which had been soaked in blood.


    Su Ren''s heart mentioned his throat. What''s the matter?


    Is she dead?!

 V2.C79

    Su Ren''s heart mentions his throat. Su Ling''s strange appearance makes Su Ren very uneasy. Go to Su Ling body side, Su Ren low voice urgent way: "big brother?"


    Su Ling did not seem to hear the general, there is no response. Su Ren''s heart suddenly sank. Isn''t something really wrong at the end of Qing Dynasty?!


    Su Ren got up and walked towards the house. Lou Xiyan was coming out. He was still clear, but his face was tired. Su Ren went up to meet him and said, "Lou Xiang, is she at the end of Qing Dynasty?"


    Lou Xiyan shook his head slightly and said, "still in treatment."


    It''s still in treatment, it means it''s still alive! Su Ren took a long breath and turned to look at Su Ling, who was numb beside the rockery. Su Ren sighed in secret, elder brother, this is care, then chaos, the end of youth is not how, how he looks like this! He had to go to persuade him, but he was stopped by an arm. Lou Xiyan said in a low voice: "forget it, don''t disturb him." Su Ren didn''t see the appearance of last night''s qingmo, and didn''t see the scene that she was pierced by a sword. He won''t understand Su Ling''s mood at this time.


    Take another look at Su Ling''s muted appearance. Su Ren nodded and didn''t go back.


    They just stood outside the door, neither in nor out, hoping that time would pass faster.


    Appointed by Shan Yulan, Cheng hang comes to inquire about the situation of the late Qing Dynasty. But as soon as he enters the hospital, he feels the abnormal atmosphere. He also sees Su Ling leaning on the rockery. He can''t help but cry out that it''s bad. Just one night, general Su has become like this. Isn''t it the late Qing Dynasty that she trots to Lou Xiyan''s side, and Cheng hang asks in a low voice: "Lou Xiang, what''s the young girl Not already... "


    He did not ask the end of the words, Lou Xiyan has returned: "still in treatment."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Cheng hang patted his chest. His heart almost didn''t jump out just now!


    Slightly squinting, Lou Xiyan sees a familiar figure outside the courtyard, which is Ao Tian! The tall figure was standing there, without the arrogance, as if he was waiting for the prisoner to be sentenced, just waiting quietly.


    Su Ren also saw Ao Tian outside the gate of the courtyard. There was a shade in his eyes. Su Ren asked, "have you caught him?"


    Cheng hang nodded excitedly, but did not dare to reply too loudly: "none of them escaped! The night spirit is also saved According to the arrangement of the end of Qing Dynasty, they successfully carried Aoji''s home last night. This battle was too beautiful, which made him admire the end of Qing Dynasty even more, and naturally he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    He snorted coldly. As a soldier, he didn''t think much of killing a woman!


    Cheng hang didn''t quite understand why Su Ren suddenly changed his face. He looked at Su Ling beside the rockery again and asked, "general Su, what''s wrong with him?" Isn''t miss Qing still in treatment?


    No one answered his question. Lou Xiyan said in a low voice, "let''s wait."


    The whole courtyard fell into silent waiting again. The early morning birds and insects only made people feel impetuous. Cheng hang just sat on the threshold, and did not know how long later, the door of the inner room finally opened.


    "Come out!" Sitting on the threshold, Cheng Hang is the first to see Zhuo Qing. Her face is very bad and she looks very tired. She seems to have no strength to walk. Lou Xiyan went up and protected her in her arms. Zhuo Qing shook her head slightly and said, "I''m ok."


    Lou Xiyan helps Zhuo Qing to the outer hall. Su Ling''s body, which has been stiff all night, suddenly stands up against the stone wall and stares at her with hot eyes. The lonely figure outside the courtyard seems to be settled in an instant, and her deep eyes are locked tightly.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on her, but no one dared to ask her the result. Finally, Cheng hang couldn''t hold back and asked in a low voice, "how is she?"


    Everyone held his breath, waiting for the result. Everyone''s expression was very dignified, except Ao Tian outside the hospital. She gave birth to him, and if she died, he would accompany her!


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes skimmed over Su Ling beside the rockery and AO Tian in the distance, and finally said faintly, "she''s alive."


    She''s alive!


    Cheng hang and Su Ren are almost at the same time low cry: "great!" Qingmo is OK! They can''t imagine how to clean up the mess if the end of Qing died! Su Ling''s heart, which had been hanging all night, finally came down and gasped against the stone wall, as if he didn''t breathe last night. Everyone is in the joy, Zhuo Qing slightly raised her eyes, only to see the shadow outside the courtyard, after hearing her answer, quietly left.


    After that sword stabbed, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to appear in front of the cloud again.


    "When can I get her back to the general''s house?"


    Zhuo Qing came back to her. Su Ling had already come to her. Zhuo Qing shook her head and said, "not now. At least it''s a dangerous time." Su Ling''s face was full of hawthorn, his eyes were red, and he was holding the Silk Dyed with blood in his hand. He was obviously haggard. Last night, he was suffering all night! She knew that Su Ling had a feeling for Yun, but she didn''t know that the feeling was so deep! Zhuo Qing is in a dilemma whether to tell him the truth.


    Dangerous period? Just listen to this name, Su Ling heart is a tight, "say clearly."Everyone''s heart is raised again.


    Zhuo Qing thought for a while, sighed and said, "this sword goes through her chest. Even if it doesn''t hurt her heart, it''s a serious penetrating wound. If there are no complications in these days, according to her original physical condition and recovery, she should be able to move in five days. If the wound is infected in these days..." Zhuo Qing herself is not willing to go on. With poor medical equipment and crude disinfection measures, there is a great chance of infection. In addition, she has no antibiotics. She is really unwilling and dare not imagine how to save Yun if she has wound infection!


    After a night of torture, Su Ling''s face has no other expression, dumb voice slightly trembled, but still insisted: "what will happen?"


    The Hawthorn on his face made him look very embarrassed. His deep eyes looked directly at her. To the deep and cold eyes like the sea, Zhuo Qing decided not to hide the worst result and took a deep breath. Zhuo Qing clearly said: "if it''s light, the injury will get better slowly, it may leave sequelae. If it''s heavy, it will die."


    Zhuo Qing''s voice didn''t fall, Su Ling just calm eyes surging waves, she thought he would be out of control, but he just slowly closed his eyes, dumb voice are tired, "how should I do?"


    Zhuo Qing has been closed lips finally gently raised, this man seems to love miserable Gu Yun, just afraid that before today, he does not know it. With an idea in mind, Zhuo Qing suddenly stepped forward, patted Su Ling on the shoulder and said, "in recent days, her body may have high fever, dyspnea, asthma and other phenomena, so someone should accompany her all the time and inform me immediately if there is any situation. I''ve helped her through the first level, and now it''s the second level. It''s up to you. I hope you can give her strength to get through this level. The next three days are the most critical moment. If she can survive, she will live


    Side head swept a thin hand on the shoulder, Su Ling looked up, Zhuo Qing gave him a faint smile. Su Ling''s face was stiff. He stepped back to avoid Zhuo Qing''s hand, and his face returned to normal. He said to Su Ren on his side: "Su Ren, you are the leader of Su''s army these days. You must be safe in the capital. You come here to see me if you have anything important


    Su Yizheng replied in a low voice, "yes." For her sake, elder brother even pushed the celebration to him. I''m afraid that it''s not just about being attracted to others. Binglian really chose the right person.


    As soon as Su Ren was about to leave, Su Ling suddenly stopped him: "also, go to master Shan to learn about the process of the case, and then write a memorial in my name to the emperor. Aoji killed and robbed babies, raped and humiliated women, attacked post houses and destroyed celebrations. He committed several crimes and should be punished for cracking the car. "


    Crack! Su Ren was slightly surprised. Su Ling could see the killing intention on his face. Su Ren didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded back and said, "yes."


    Su Ling stopped talking and strode into the interior. Looking at Su Ling''s back, Cheng hang can''t help feeling Aoji''s tragedy. Last night, when he found Yemei, he was attacked by AO Tian in his fury. Now general Su plans to break him. The emperor is right. Who is not easy to kill Aoji, but I want to kill Miss Qingqing. I really don''t know what to do!


    Zhuo Qing frowns slightly, this Su Ling is really not easy to offend the Lord, she still don''t let him know that he cheat his things better.


    Caress in the waist of the hand gently patted, Lou Xiyan warm voice sounded in the ear, "tired?"


    "Well." Zhuo Qing nods. She''s really tired. It''s nothing for her to work for more than ten hours in a row, but it''s different that the person under the knife is Yun. Now she has a feeling of exhaustion.


    Lou Xiyan gently wiped the thin sweat between Zhuo Qing''s forehead and sighed softly: "I''ll help you go back to your room to have a rest."


    Zhuo Qing leans on Lou Xiyan''s arms, and they go out of the outer room together. Whatever he is, it''s OK for Yun to have nothing to be afraid of.


    When Su Ren left, Cheng hang also left in a hurry. In the big outer hall, only five or six imperial doctors looked at each other and sat all night. They were very tired, but no one dared to go. They couldn''t understand the rest of the night. One thing they could understand was that if there was a girl lying inside, everyone would have to follow the bad luck!


    Leaving a group of people in the outer room, Su Ling enters the inner room alone. All the candles in the room had already burned out, leaving only traces of wax on the ground.


    On the wooden bed, at the end of Qing Dynasty, she changed into a plain white single dress. Her front was gently put on her chest, and the thick white cloth bandage wrapped around her chest seemed to bind her tightly, which made her even thinner. The long hair that had always been tied up was scattered on her side, and the hair between her forehead was wet with sweat and stuck to her face. White clothes, white sheets, pale skin, single white, inexplicably frightening, Su Ling slowly stretched out her hand, thumb gently rubbed the face smaller than his palm, he needed to borrow her temperature to calm his heart.


    "What should I do with you?" Looking at the woman who almost faded away at any time in front of him, he really didn''t understand how there could be such a strange person. When she was awake, her firm eyes, bright wisdom and extraordinary skills made people ignore that she was only a 15-year-old woman, and at this time, she was so weak that she seemed to die at any time. What should he do with such a woman?The big hand full of thick cocoons covers Gu Yun''s white handbag in his palm. Su Ling has the answer in his heart.


    Time passed slowly. It seemed that he had been suffering all his life. The day had just passed, and time seemed to pass quickly. He just stared at her for a while, and the sky had changed into night.


    Su Ling is sitting on the wooden chair beside the bed. She never lets go of her bright wrist in her palm. But the higher and higher temperature in her palm makes Su Ling feel uneasy. The people on the bed move slightly and breathe more quickly. Her eyebrows gather together unconsciously and murmur something in her mouth.


    "What did you say?" Su Ling leaned down slightly, put her ear to her lips and tried to listen to her voice. A vague trill with a cry came into my heart, "pain..."

 V2.C80

    Hard to hear what she said, a "pain" word like a thorn, hard into his heart, these two days so many things happened, he thought his heart has enough pain, will not hurt again, but at the moment, this voice is so light almost dissipated in the air of the whisper, but let him deeply understand what is the feeling of pain through the heart.


    Su Ling thought that she had awakened, just wanted to ask her where it hurt, but found that Gu Yun''s eyes were still closed. The cry of "pain" just now was just an unconscious cry when she was in the extreme pain. His hand gently touched her forehead. As expected, it was very hot!


    Think of before Zhuo Qing said she may have fever, Su Ling''s heart suddenly raised up, this is not what she said complications!


    Gu Yun murmured his pain like a nightmare, and the temperature of his palm was also rising. A strange emotion was biting Su Ling''s mind. Su Ling Eagle eyes a dark, low roar a way: "come a person!"


    The two imperial doctors who stayed outside were suddenly surprised. Before they had time to get there, there was a low roar of suling''s impatience from inside, "imperial doctor!"


    "Yes."


    When two imperial doctors were ordered to enter, they saw that the woman on the bed was flushed. She twisted her head uneasily and murmured something. Su Ling pointed to one of the older imperial doctors and said, "show her quickly."


    "Yes, yes!" The old imperial doctor didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately went up to feel his pulse.


    Looking at the younger doctor on one side, Su Ling ordered: "go and invite Qingling over."


    "Yes." The young doctor turned and ran out.


    The old imperial doctor took the pulse for half a day without saying a word. He frowned and nodded. Su Ling said anxiously, "how is she?"


    "It hurts."


    Before the old imperial doctor could reply, Gu Yun called out the pain, which made Su Ling worried and distressed, and his face was a little darker. The old imperial doctor was sweating and didn''t dare to reply for a long time. Su Ling had already lost his patience and said in a low voice: "what are you still doing! Give her pain quickly! Didn''t you hear her cry out, "it hurts!"


    "Yes, yes!" The old imperial doctor came back and quickly agreed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to relieve the pain for her. He didn''t move for a long time. Su Ling''s face could be described as ferocious and terrifying.


    The old imperial doctor didn''t dare to breathe, so he finally decided to use acupuncture to relieve pain. This is the fastest way. The old imperial doctor quickly took out the silver needle he had with him.


    "Wait!" At this time, Zhuo Qing''s clear voice sounded inside.


    Seeing the person coming in, the old imperial doctor was relieved. He quickly stepped aside and called respectfully, "Madam Lou." Just now I had a pulse for the girl on the bed. Although the injury was dangerous, it didn''t endanger his life. However, general Su was so excited that he was still flustered. When Mrs. Lou came, his heart was finally relieved.


    Zhuo Qing quickly steps to Gu Yun''s side and caresses Gu Yun''s forehead. The surface temperature is very high! Check the chest bandage, there is no blood color, indicating that the wound is not split. Zhuo Qing slightly leaned over Gu Yun''s chest and listened carefully. Without a stethoscope, the effect of listening was not very good, but she could basically judge that there was not much effusion in her chest. She breathed a sigh of relief, got up and said to the servant behind her: "go and bring a basin of water and a basin of liquor."


    "Yes." The servant went out at once to prepare. Su Ling no longer see her diagnosis and treatment, urgent way: "how is she?"


    Zhuo Qing rubbed the temple and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a normal postoperative reaction." Maybe she had an operation all night yesterday, and she was very nervous. She had a headache all day. Fortunately, the situation of cloud is better than she expected. At present, it''s just a fever, and there is no sign of other complications.


    Su Ling hands again stroked Gu Yun''s forehead, the hot temperature is almost hot, and Zhuo Qing a pair of indifference completely angered Su Ling, "her body is so hot called normal?"


    "She''s just feverish at present. Later, wipe her forehead and limbs alternately with water and liquor. As long as her temperature doesn''t rise, it''s OK." Understanding Su Ling''s anxious mood, Zhuo Qing kindly explains. But this not only failed to extinguish his anger caused by worry and fear, but also made him roar out of control: "that''s it? Is there no other way to stop the pain?! Do you want her to keep hurting like this? "


    "I''m not deaf! You don''t have to yell The head was already painful enough, and he yelled at her! Zhuo Qing was also angry. "She can''t drink any medicine now. The wound is in the heart, and she can''t apply any anesthetics on it. Acupuncture anesthesia is not always applicable! It''s not like you haven''t been hurt. Who can''t get through it? " There''s no injection of painkiller here. Isn''t Yun painful? She doesn''t love it?! What a jerk!


    Su Ling said that he knew that he was making trouble out of nothing, but there was a murmur of pain in her ear, which was much more painful than his own injury! There is no place to vent his restlessness and anxiety in his heart. Su Ling smashes his fist on the stone wall. A dull sound rings in this dark night, just like hitting all the people who care about the life of Gu Yun.


    "Water and wine, madam." When the servant came in with water and wine, he keenly found that the atmosphere in the room was not right. The two royal doctors stood there, sweating and shivering. General Su stood facing the wall."Put it here." Zhuo Qing took a look at Su Ling, shook her head, and whispered to the servant, "find a girl to take care of her." Su Ling looks like this. He''s going to be crazy if Yun doesn''t get out of danger!


    "No Before the servant could return, Su Ling''s hoarse voice interrupted what he wanted to say. He turned around, his eyes were full of waves, went to the basin and stood still. He picked up the cotton cloth and dipped it in the liquor. After wringing it, he gently wiped Gu Yun''s forehead and palm. His movements were clumsy, but he was extremely cautious.


    Zhuo Qing opened her mouth, facing such a man, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only turn into a sigh.


    The morning sun is still around, and it will not change because of anyone or anything. The morning light is faintly projected on the thin figure on the wooden bed through the thin window paper.


    The man on the bed was pale, his lips were dry, his two beautiful willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his long eyelashes were shaking gently, and his eyes were slowly opened little by little after they had turned under his eyelids for a long time.


    Gu Yun is conscious, but her body seems to be out of control. After working hard for a long time, she finally opens her eyes. The gentle sunshine is still dazzling to her. After a while, she can barely see what is in front of her eyes. Gu Yun slowly turns his stiff neck to see his environment. On one side of his head, he sees a man sitting beside him. He was holding a piece of cotton cloth in his hand and two water basins at his feet. His face was full of hawthorn. His eyes were fixed on her hand, not knowing what he was thinking. Although it''s just one side, Gu Yun has a familiar and strange feeling. She looks up slightly to see who he is. Unfortunately, she moves a little, which affects her chest injury and makes her almost cry.


    This side of the movement finally attracted the attention of the man, he suddenly turned his head. Gu Yun immediately to a pair of deep-sea black eyes, these eyes are too familiar, but Gu Yun really can''t connect the man in front of him with that high spirited, even sometimes domineering Su Ling, the pain and uneasiness in his eyes make her heart tremble inexplicably, seems not to believe that she has awakened. For a while, he just stared at her and didn''t speak. Gu Yun called hesitantly: "Su Ling?" She was in a coma for several days. What happened? How does he look like this?!


    He began to speak difficultly, only to find that his voice was not as dumb as hers. It was this dumb murmur that finally woke up the exhausted man who had been waiting for three days.


    I saw Su Ling''s dark eyes staring at her for a long time, but still did not speak. Gu Yun frowned slightly and opened her mouth to speak. Her dry throat kept her silent for a long time. At this time, Su Ling suddenly got up and ran out of the door. Gu Yun was wondering. He heard a bang coming from the outside, followed by the sound of footsteps and someone talking.


    Once she wakes up, Gu Yun won''t let herself faint easily. She tries to hear what''s going on outside. At this time, the door inside is pushed open again. This time, the figure she is most familiar with comes in.


    Zhuo Qing rushed to Gu Yun''s bed and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Not good." Sipping the dry lips, squinting at Zhuo Qing, Gu Yunwei gasped back, "it hurts! Your medical skills are terrible She has been injured and hospitalized before, this time is the most painful!


    See she still has strength to complain, Zhuo Qing''s heart finally fell to the ground. She scooped a spoonful of water and sent it to Gu Yun''s lips. Her eyes were red, but her mouth was still not willing to say: "it''s good to get back my life! And I''m a forensic doctor! "


    Seeing the glistening water drops in Qing''s eyes, Gu Yun pulled up his lips and said with a low smile, "Qing, thank you."


    Zhuo Qing''s hand that feeds her to drink water is stiff. She stares at Gu Yun fiercely. As soon as the woman wakes up, she wants to cry! Another scoop of water was sent to Gu Yun''s lips to block her mouth. Thinking of what happened outside just now, Zhuo Qing sighed in a low voice: "OK, talk less and have more rest. Besides, I''m not the only one you want to thank. Su Ling has been guarding you for three days. Inch, step, no, leave! "


    Never leave? In front of his eyes suddenly across his just embarrassed appearance, Gu Yun said that he did not know what feeling in his heart, warm, astringent, do not know is happy or angry. Look at Zhuo Qing behind, did not see the shadow of Su Ling, Gu Yun asked: "others?"


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t resist the light hook on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy? How is that possible? That loud noise outside just now, it can''t be Is it because of her? Gu Yun felt that his heart was more painful and stuffy! She needs a little sleep, a little more sleep.


    Almost! There is a bowl of water on the short table beside the bed. A slender arm is hard to get close to it. The fingertip has already touched the edge of the bowl, and it''s almost there!


    Gu Yun didn''t dare to move his upper body. He could only stretch his hand and get closer to the target. These two days, Qing found a little girl to take care of her, the girl is very careful and responsible, no matter when she opens her eyes, she is in front of her. It''s just that Gu Yun is not used to watching her all the time. Especially when she is sleeping, she can''t sleep even if she thinks that someone is staring at her without blinking!


    She managed to get people out, but she didn''t want to get them back so soon. Now she would rather rely on herself if she wanted to drink water.Got it! Gu Yun raised a big smile on his face. Although such a small action still made her pant and sweat on her forehead, she was still very happy. The water in the bowl was a little full. Gu Yun carefully lifted the bowl. When victory was in sight, the door inside opened. Gu Yun turned to look at it and immediately stood there -


    the man standing by the door was a long man, dressed in a dark silver gown, with flowing clouds embroidered on the cuffs and lapels. He wore a jade belt on his waist, black boots on his feet, and a black jade crown on his hair Luxury, a body of dignity, people can''t move their eyes. Sunlight through the window reflected from behind him, hazy his face, is it Su Ling? He seems to have lost a lot of weight. On weekdays, he is either in a war robe or a long black shirt. Gu Yun really hasn''t seen him like this. She stares at him and forgets what she wanted to do.

 V2.C81

    As soon as Su Ling came into the room, she saw that the woman who was not afraid of death had already leaned out half of her body and bravely went to get the porcelain bowl on the short table. Her face was so pale, and her stubborn temper was still so hard that if she opened her mouth, she would die? Heart angry, into the house before the tension and light expectations instantly disappeared! Su Ling strode to the bed, picked up the porcelain bowl neatly in one hand, and held her shoulder in the other hand to straighten her.


    Strong strength, dark face, as in the past. Gu Yun low sigh, although the clothes changed, people are still that overbearing person!


    Su Ling is annoyed at her in the heart, the hand still has consciously scooped a scoop of water, deliver to her lips. Gu Yun subconsciously shrank back, so big a person, but also let people feed, it is too humiliating, and feeding or him! Gu Yun coughed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Su Ling doesn''t pay any attention to her. The spoon is still on her lips. It''s very likely that if she doesn''t drink it, she will spend it with her all the time. Gu Yun''s mouth curls. The hero doesn''t suffer any immediate losses. She can''t beat him now!


    After being fed a few saliva silently, Gu Yun shakes his head. Su Ling put down the porcelain bowl and suddenly sat down beside her bed. The edge of the bed sank slightly because of the sudden weight. The bed was very narrow. He almost sat on the side of her leg. What''s more strange is that he sat and didn''t speak. His eyes, which couldn''t see emotion, gazed at her deeply.


    I thought he was going to say something. After waiting for a long time, he just looked at him like this. Gu Yun frowned slightly and said, "isn''t today the day of celebration? Why are you still here? "


    Su Ling''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "are you driving me?"


    Er - Gu Yun was speechless and said, "thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m all right. Go and do your own business It''s said that he took care of her for three days. Although she didn''t think it was necessary for Su Ling to do so, she always wanted to express her gratitude when others did.


    Her relaxed tone, magnanimous expression is full of thanks, just thanks. Does she really have no feelings for him?


    Gu Yun suddenly feels suffocated. After waking up this time, Su Ling becomes different. He used to stare at her. She has always been able to face her calmly, but today she doesn''t dare to look at her eyes. She is afraid that she will be swept in by the brewing storm. Don''t turn your head slightly, Gu Yun said: "Su Ling, I''m not used to you like this. Do you have anything to say to me? "


    Just finish saying, Gu Yun immediately regretted, what problem is this? What would she like him to say to herself?


    "I do have something to say." The low voice rang out in his ear. Gu Yun was surprised. Looking back, Su Ling''s face was close at hand. When she turned around, her lips just fell on his ear.


    Light breathing spray in the ear, soft lips gently close to the ear, her unique clear breath came, her body was stiff as if she had been acupoint general, unable to move, all the senses seem to become extremely sensitive at this moment, Su Ling only felt the blood boom straight to the head.


    Gu Yun did not expect that this would be the case. After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly stepped back. The action was too big and affected the wound in front of her chest. The pain made her show her teeth. What bad luck did she have today!


    The sound of pain finally wakes up Su Ling, who is still in a trance. Seeing her holding her chest with one hand, her expression is painful. Su Ling says anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    Gu Yun shook his head and closed his eyes awkwardly. What happened today? Everything is so wrong!


    Is she being shy? Su Ling''s lips happily lifted up a good-looking radian, slightly deep voice with a bit of doting, said: "these two days I will be very busy, no time to see you. Three days later, when you are better, I''ll pick you up


    His affection for her is a fact that everyone can see clearly, but she still doesn''t seem to know the situation. It doesn''t matter. When her heart grows better, he will let her know what he wants to say to her!


    "Oh." Gu Yun gave a dull reply. Su Ling didn''t embarrass her either. She pulled up the silk quilt which was half opened by her and turned out of the room.


    Gu Yun opened his eyes and watched the tall figure disappear in front of him. His smart brain began to be confused again. Did she kiss him just now?!


    Dizzy! How could this happen?


    Accidents, everything is accidents.


    Two days later, Su Ling did not appear again, and she gradually forgot the embarrassing accident. After lying for such a long time, Gu Yun can''t stay idle. Although her chest is still aching, it won''t affect her movement. Now the pain is her waist. If she lies down again, she will feel sick all over her body!


    With one hand touching his chest and one hand supporting the edge of the bed, Gu Yun slowly sat up straight, put on his shoes, and was getting ready to walk slowly. A cold female voice scolded: "you don''t want to live well, and you''ll have to wait until you come back to your general''s house. I don''t want Su Ling to yell at me again!"


    Gu Yun raised his eyes and saw that it was Zhuo Qing.


    "I''m much better. If I don''t move, I''ll get moldy!" White her one eye, Gu Yun still go his own way to carry on the next step, feet standing on the ground, slowly up.


    Zhuo Qing was scared to death by her. She rushed to meet her, supported her shoulder, and forced her to sit back on the bed. "I know you are an immortal Xiaoqiang, but I''m not. Give me a good lie, you don''t cherish yourself, someone can be nervous"Fine --" Gu Yun wailed.


    Zhuo Qing presses Gu Yun''s shoulder, presses her back to the bed, draws out the pillow to let her lean comfortably, laughs and teases, "why, shy?"


    What a shame! Staring at Zhuo Qing''s smiling face, Gu Yun scolded: "you don''t mention that he will die?" These days, she is going crazy. Qing teases her from time to time. Everyone who comes to see her has to mention Su Ling. What''s more terrible is that the little girl who takes care of her also tells her how good and infatuated Su Ling is to her! I''ve been told too much by them. How embarrassed she will be next time I see Su Ling! A group of guys who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos!


    "He? Who is it? " Zhuo Qing asked in vain.


    "Well! It''s not too late to pretend to be stupid now! "


    Angry let Gu Yun pale face with a little red, looks slightly healthy. Zhuo Qing sat down beside her and said seriously, "Yun, I want to have a talk with you."


    Gu Yun slightly raised his eyes, said: "you say." It must be something important that Qing is so serious.


    "In the future, can you stop this kind of arrest plan of killing 1000 enemies and hurting 800 people? Although Aoji was arrested and the night spirit was saved, the truth finally came out, but you also wandered in the gate of hell this time. You should think about me, suling and Aotian regardless of yourself. If you die, Ao Tian doesn''t have to live. Su Ling estimates that everyone will not feel better when he drives himself crazy! And I... " Zhuo Qing didn''t say any more. When she recalled her dying appearance, her hands would shake and her heart would shake. Although she understood Yun, such a thing would be enough once!


    Holding Zhuo Qing''s hand in his hand, Gu Yun sighed: "I''m sorry, I just..." Want to explain, and feel nothing to say, she just wanted to solve the case, to return Ao Tian a innocence, to let the real murderer to justice, she really ignored their feelings, but let her choose again, will she change her mind? She didn''t know.


    Holding Gu Yun''s hand back, Zhuo Qing sighed and said with a smile, "I know you have your own beliefs and rules, but I''ll also think about the feelings of those who love you in the future, OK?"


    Slowly nodded, Gu Yun should say: "I know."


    See her listen in, Zhuo Qing also no longer say what, smile, say: "you this time really Ao day and Su Ling whole miserable." Especially Ao Tian, she doesn''t know whether cloud helped him or hurt him!


    Gu Yun was puzzled. He remembered that he hadn''t seen Ao Tian for so many days. He thought that something had happened to him and said, "what happened to Ao Tian? What about other people? "


    "The day after you were injured, he came to see you and left when he knew you were OK. I heard that Yemei was poisoned by Aoji. Aotian took her to find Shifu to detoxify her."


    "Oh." I''m relieved. It''s OK. Aoji is really treacherous, or to the night under the poison!


    "Su Ling, I don''t need to say more. You''ve seen it yourself." Cloud is really a wonderful flower. It can solve cases accurately and has a high IQ. Only in emotional matters, she is a piece of wood!


    Gu Yun''s expression is stiff. Qing mentions him all day. She understands her mind. After hesitating for a while, Gu Yun whispers: "Qing! It''s impossible for me and him. "


    "Why?" Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand, "you really don''t know what''s good in your life. Sometimes Su Ling''s temper is really unbearable, but he really can''t feel your heart?" In her opinion, Su Ling is a man who is not good at expression and is not easily emotional. Once he is really emotional, he is absolutely passionate and sincere. What is cloud dissatisfied with? Or is she too slow to understand Su Ling''s mind?


    Zhuo Qing looks at him like an idiot. Gu Yun is speechless. "Don''t look at me like this. I know now!"


    Now I know, that is to say, I didn''t know! Forget it, she doesn''t expect the cloud to be sharp in this respect! Zhuo Qing is just curious, "isn''t he good? Or don''t you like him? "


    Hand in hand, Gu Yun frowned and whispered back: "Qing, you know, I''ve never given up looking for eight diagrams. I want to go back." Here, the monarchy is supreme, the patriarchy is respected, and the legal system is backward, which is not suitable for her at all.


    Zhuo Qing was silent for a while and asked, "what I''m asking now is whether you like him?"


    Gu Yun, do I like suling? For a long time, she just returned three words, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know?! Zhuo Qing angrily said: "I''m so angry with you! You first find out whether you like him or not, and then you can''t talk about what you can do! "


    Gu Yun was annoyed when he was yelled for no reason. "Since I have decided to go back, what''s the point of asking this question?"


    Zhuo Qing took a deep breath, then took a deep breath, finally suppressed the idea of strangling her, and slowly analyzed it to her, "if you don''t like him, then you can directly exclude him from your plan and consideration; if you like him, you have to consider his factors, you are not afraid to go back, but find your heart left on him? It''s too late to regret! Do you understand


    Gu Yun''s face was dignified, and he did not return to her. Zhuo Qing knew that she was at a loss again, holding her shoulder in tears and laughter. Zhuo Qing sighed: "can you divide the brain capacity a little bit in the thinking of this kind of problem?" Zhuo Qing is speechless. She is desperate. Su Ling wants to move this stone. There is a vast road ahead!The shoulder is pinched a little painful, Gu Yun pats Zhuo Qing''s hand, scolds: "please, I just died once, wake up suddenly found that the world has changed, always let me adapt!"


    Squint at her one eye, Zhuo Qing really don''t value her, can only pray Su Ling heart enough firm!


    "Madam, general Su is here." The servant is reporting outside. Zhuo Qing got up and said with a smile, "he''s coming. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Yun called in a low voice: "hello --" she just left. It''s so ungrateful!


    Zhuo Qing waved back to her without looking at her. She opened the door. Su Ling''s straight figure just appeared in front of the door.

 V2.C82

    If eyes can kill people, Zhuo Qing guesses that she must have been cut to pieces by the eye knife behind her. She gently nodded to Su Ling and said with a smile, "general Su, you''ve come at the right time. There''s nothing wrong with her. You can take her away." Finish saying, Zhuo fine natural and unrestrained ground waved a hand, went out of the door, return abnormal kindness ground helped them to take up the door.


    Gu Yun takes a deep breath, and then takes a deep breath. This woman who has been robbed of her intelligence by love thinks that she is married, and she also wants others to faint with her. She doesn''t have the same opinion with her!


    Su Ling enters the inner room and sees Gu Yun sitting by the bed. His face turns blue and white. Fortunately, his spirit looks good. Su Ling sighed. He had never thought that he would miss someone so much. For the first time, he thought that three days was so long. It seemed that when he was free, he would think about her and what she was doing. This feeling of total strangeness made him a little at a loss, but he could not resist it.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    They opened their mouths at the same time, found that they robbed other people''s words, and shut up at the same time. Gu Yun doesn''t know what Su Ling thinks. In a word, she feels very embarrassed! Each other were silent for a while, Gu Yun took the lead to break the deadlock, "let me say it first."


    Su Ling sword eyebrow slightly Yang, see her a pair of serious and particularly serious appearance, he is curious what she wants to say. With a light cough, Gu Yun raised his head, looked straight into his eyes and asked, "do you like me?"


    Su Ling was stunned, and then a kind of expectation and uneasiness rose in her heart. Did she finally feel it? Facing Gu Yun''s eyes, which seem to see through people''s hearts, Su Ling whispered back: "what do you think?"


    Gu Yun frowned, thought about it and said, "it should be." After waking up this time, she could feel that Su Ling was a little different from her. The fiery and deep gaze made her more and more uncomfortable. She was basically sure that Su Ling liked her.


    Should? Right? At this time, Su Ling suddenly has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. He seldom contacts with women. In his limited cognition, shouldn''t women be shy and timid when facing this kind of problem? Or you''ll have to be nervous. But she was generous to ask if she liked her, even when the conclusion is so calm and rational.


    Does he know too little about women? Or is she so special? Or do you really have no attraction for her? The expression on Su Ling''s face is too complicated, it seems very helpless, and it seems very distressed. Gu Yun hesitated for a while, asked: "or I understand wrong, you did not like me?"


    Is he not obvious enough? In Gu Yun''s clear eyes, he sees doubt and uncertainty. Su Ling sighs bitterly. What kind of woman does he like? It''s impossible for her to enlighten herself. Su Ling admits her fate and says, "you understand me correctly. I like you."


    Originally, it was a beautiful confession, but Su Ling had been tortured by Gu Yun and was exhausted.


    A place in my heart that I don''t touch easily shakes slightly. I know it''s one thing, but listening to him is another. Gu Yunwei lowered his head for a long time before he said softly, "I don''t know if I like you. I need time." In fact, she is not totally indifferent to emotional matters, but usually her energy is on the case or other things, not to think about that aspect, if that person is Su Ling? Gu Yun raised her head slightly, and immediately fell into a pair of dark eyes with no waves on the surface but surging in the dark. For no reason, she was a little nervous: will he go away in a rash way, or will he be indifferent and speechless?


    "Don''t make me wait too long." In the low voice, Gu Yun is full of deep helplessness and light indulgence. Gu Yun breathes a sigh of relief. Maybe she can give the decision to time. There are still several months left before the time of Su family''s sacrifice. She can take this opportunity to think about whether she likes him or not.


    Gu Yun thought about it secretly. He was light and was held up by a pair of powerful hands.


    Gu Yun exclaimed: "what are you doing?" Her chest injury made her dare not move casually, but it was strange to be held like this.


    Su Ling pretended to be calm and said: "back to the house." He knew that the little woman in his arms could be sharp minded and resolute in everything. She was confused and worried about love alone. But it''s good. She''s so dull that she can''t feel the pursuit of those wild bees, such as Ao Tian and Yu!


    "My feet are not disabled!" Gu Yun is depressed. She wants to clap her hand on the smiling face.


    Standing in front of the gate of the outer room, Su Ling stopped, looked at the angry lady in her arms and said with a low smile, "you can''t get out of bed and walk now, or do you like to be carried out?"


    Carry - out - go?! The root of his tooth almost broke, and Gu Yun spat out two words from his teeth, "go quickly -"


    Gu Yun lowered his head and ignored him, but Su Ling was in a very good mood. Fortunately, there were not many servants in other courtyard, and Zhuo Qing didn''t come out to tease her again, so Gu Yun''s face finally eased.


    Out of the other yard, Gu Yun saw a big Navy Blue carriage stop outside the door. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked up and said to Su Ling, "by the way, go back and let Su Ren prepare. Ten days later, I will select special forces personnel."Su Ling stares at her and hums coldly: "you are not allowed to do anything like this now!" She has only half her life left. She still wants to train!


    Gu Yun is helpless, "I just choose people, not to fight with them. The celebration is over, and training should be on the agenda immediately. "


    "It''s not urgent at the moment." Originally, he was just afraid that she would be too boring. All day long, he wanted to run outside and then proposed to let her train soldiers. Although he was also looking forward to her so-called special forces, everything was not as important as her body at present.


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    Servant lifted the curtain, Su Ling gently put her in the carriage and asked: "what are you in a hurry?"


    "I still owe you ninety Liang silver. I remember that." Gu Yun answered naturally, but Su Ling''s face was frozen for a moment, and his big hand clenched into a fist was eager to take her out and beat her, "Qing - Mo -"


    Gu Yun climbed into the carriage without paying attention to the thundering roar outside the carriage, and paid off the debt.


    General mansion, Yitian garden.


    After the last fight, the whole courtyard was embarrassed by Su Ling and AO Tian. After some renovation, it was much more humanized than before. Finally, there were decent tables and chairs in the huge courtyard, and there was no need to sit on the ground every time. Many trees were burned in the yard. Su Ren moved several old trees from Houshan. The dense shade almost covered the whole yard. It was very comfortable to enjoy the cool in the yard. It was not very beautiful. She also knew now that Su Ren''s aesthetic view was a little strange!


    On the brand-new jade square table was a bowl of cold medicine soup. A man and a woman sat looking at each other.


    "is it very idle lately?" Gu Yun is cold.


    "It''s not very busy indeed."


    Gu Yun lamented, "you have nothing else to do?"


    "If you can finish the medicine, I will have more time to do other things." He didn''t know that it was so difficult to put three bowls of medicine into her mouth every day. His patience was getting better and better.


    "I''m ready."


    There is no room for discussion, Su Ling insisted: "the imperial doctor said you must take medicine for half a month."


    "You''ll let me go when I''m finished?"


    Low sigh, Su Ling compromise, "can only see on the high stage."


    "Deal!" With that, Gu Yun grabs the medicine bowl and drinks it without frowning. Put down the empty bowl, Gu Yun looked aside, supported his chin, bored to look at their long cherished duty, and asked, "are the things I asked for ready?"


    Slowly sit straight body, stretched a stretch, Su Ren said with a smile: "already ready." For more than ten days, the two men often had a stalemate for an hour or two for a bowl of medicine. Although the juice of the medicine would go into the mouth of the late Qing Dynasty, it was all based on the elder brother''s promise of certain conditions. He was a little curious. How much can elder brother spoil her?


    Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction, but still didn''t get up. He sat down on the stone bench steadily. He tapped his index finger and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Yu came in from outside the courtyard and saw Gu Yun''s leisurely appearance. He couldn''t help but get angry. "It''s almost time to declare the time. The soldiers have been standing in the hot sun for two hours. Do you still choose?" Although it was autumn, the scorching sun didn''t stop at all. He and the general had been waiting on the school field for an afternoon, and she was enjoying the cool and chatting in the shade of the tree!


    Gu Yun looked up at the sky, dense branches and leaves, still can see the dazzling sun, Gu Yun whispered back: "not yet."


    "If you wait any longer, the sun will set!"


    With a little smile, Gu Yun said boldly, "I''m waiting for the sun to set."


    "Then you ask the soldiers to line up at noon!" Su Yu is very angry. She is not well, and he doesn''t approve of her choosing soldiers in the sun. But if she wants to choose people in the evening, what does it mean to ask her to line up at noon? Sun at night where can also show the best state!


    The corners of his mouth gently raised thoughtfully. Gu Yunli replied as he should: "the test has been going on all the time. The sun can''t stand it. It''s not the person I want at all."


    Su Yu looks at the elder brother and the second brother with the same face. Do they already know that this is one of the tests in the end of Qing Dynasty? Su Yu is annoyed at his impulse and turns out of Yitian garden.


    Su Ren gently shakes his head. Yu is several years older than the end of Qing Dynasty. But compared with her, how can she be so impetuous? He has met two of the three sisters of the Qing family. What kind of characters are their parents? Can raise such a daughter!

 V2.C83

    If Su Ren was watching her as if she had nothing, Gu Yun let him see it generously and asked in a boring way: "Su Ren, has Miss Yu gone back?"


    Su Ren came back and said, "I''ve gone back after the celebration." The case is closed, the celebration is over, and she has no reason to stay here.


    "How was her performance?"


    Thinking of that day''s appearance of yuhanpeng standing against the wind on the high platform and her clothes flying in the air, she let the corners of her mouth involuntarily raise, "very good."


    Tut Tut, the meaning of "very good" seems to be very far-reaching. Glancing at Su Ren, Gu Yun said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see her that day. How about inviting her home another day?"


    Ah? Who did she invite? Why did she ask him? Vaguely feeling something wrong, Su Ren got up, walked out and said, "I''ll go to the school yard to see if there''s anything not ready."


    Su Ling is funny. What a wonderful woman she is. She is so sensitive to other people''s feelings that she is insensitive to her own affairs!


    Before Su Ren came out of the hospital, Su Yu''s voice came from afar -- "big brother!" Su Ling gets up and looks at Su Ren. He has a bad feeling in his heart. No matter how impatient Su Yu is, he won''t lose his temper.


    "Big brother! Big brother Su Yu rushed into Yitian garden again with his hasty voice. Su Ren stood by the door, looking at his face in shock, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Swallowing saliva, Su Yu looks at Su Ling and says, "here comes the old man!"


    Su Ling''s face suddenly chills, "what''s he doing here?"


    With a sad face, Su Yu said the more tragic news, "not only the old man is here, but also uncle Quan and uncle Yan are here..."


    Su Ren gently stroked his forehead and sighed, "it''s busy this time." With that, he gave Gu Yun a look.


    Three big men clubbed at the gate of the courtyard. They were all in a state of lingering fear. Gu Yun was leaning on the stone table with his elbows and half lying comfortably. He said with a smile: "can I ask who is coming?" Who is so proud of the three generals of the Su family?


    Gu Yun''s voice just fell, and a low roar full of middle spirit accompanied by a mountain like figure appeared in the hospital, "smelly boy, what are you doing so fast! I want to let you know! " After catching Su Yu, the man slapped him on the shoulder. Su Yu was photographed to fork in the air, and did not dare cough out, muffled voice suffocated, his face became a pig liver color. Compared with the visitors, Su Yu''s tall and straight posture suddenly appears a lot shorter. No wonder he dares to be angry!


    Gu Yun sat up straight and looked at the visitor carefully. His face was so full of beard that he could hardly see his face clearly. His tiger eyes were bright, his body was broad, and his voice was loud. If it wasn''t for his gray hair, Gu Yun would have thought he was only in his forties.


    "It''s so lively. Why are you all gathered in this Yitian garden?" Old voice makes people have a moment of trance. Gu yunxun''s reputation was gone, and an old man in plain clothes and white hair appeared in the hospital. He was so elegant, but he was as thin as a gust of wind could blow away. Especially when he stood beside uncle bearded, the strong contrast made him sweat.


    Is that the man behind the old man with white hair?


    Gu Yun was stunned. The man didn''t look very old. He was in his fifties, but he was covered with meat, just like a ball. With a face with a bright smile, he looked like Maitreya in the temple. Gu Yun wondered, these three people''s body shape is really different, in addition to the beard uncle, the other two people really don''t like the family.


    "Are you happy to see us here?" Uncle Maitreya''s voice is just like his people''s, kind and mellow, but instead of relaxing, they are shocked.


    Su Ren was the first to react and said with a smile: "Uncle Quan, what do you say. You''ve been working hard all the way. First, go to the front hall for tea and have a rest. I''ll order someone to clean up the guest room. "


    "I''m still the most sensible one!" As he spoke, uncle Bushu, who was as tall as a mountain, glared at Su Ling, who didn''t have a good face from beginning to end. "It''s not like someone will give us these old people a look!"


    Su Ling pretended not to see his angry appearance, lightly called: "patriarch, uncle Quan, uncle Yan."


    "Well." The old man with white hair nodded with a smile. He didn''t mind Su Ling''s cold tone and dark face.


    "Three uncles have come all the way. What''s the matter?" Su Yu thinks it''s strange for them to come here this time, especially when three people come together. It''s not so easy to see them!


    "Why can''t you come if you have nothing to do?" Uncle beard roared, Su Yu immediately shrunk into a chicken, "of course not, I casually ask, casually ask." Joking, how dare he say "yes", not afraid of death, shoulder pain, absolutely bruised!


    Gu Yun was looking at it with relish. Uncle Hu''s eyes raised and he stared at Gu Yun. He asked in a loud voice: "who is this ugly girl?"


    Ugly girl? Gu Yun gently pick eyebrow, in the heart pour not what displeasure, just if she answered, isn''t admit oneself ugliness! Gu Yun smiles and says nothing, but Uncle beard is a little impatient and goes to Gu Yun.For fear of what uncle Yan would do to Gu Yun to annoy his elder brother, Su Ren quickly made it over. "She is -" just said two words, and Su Ren didn''t know how to introduce her. Said she was a gift from the emperor? It''s estimated that the end of Qing Dynasty will hate him. Is she the elder brother''s woman? I''m afraid he''ll die faster!


    Su Yan stood by Gu Yun and asked, "what''s your name, girl?"


    Gu Yun got up politely and said, "at the end of Qing Dynasty."


    "Are you the end of Qing Dynasty?" Glancing at her chest, she was as thin as a baby girl. Su Yan''s eyes were obviously surprised. Gu Yun didn''t know why he had such an expression when he heard the name. But the next second, his generous hands grabbed her shoulder mercilessly.


    Gu Yun''s heart was startled. He quickly stepped back and dodged. His palm strength is not light. If he took this move in the past, it would be nothing. Now if she was shot by him, her wound, which was not easy to heal, would crack again. At that time, Qing would absolutely fight with her!


    When Su Yan took another palm, a very fast black shadow crossed his side. Su Ling''s tall figure was horizontal in front of the girl, and the palm fell firmly on his shoulder.


    Su Ling snorted and took the palm abruptly. Su Yan Wei Leng, thoughtfully put back her hand, Su Ling quickly turned to look at Gu Yun, saw her hand covering her chest, eyebrows tangled together, pale. Su Ling''s heart suddenly lifted up and said urgently: "at the end, how are you? Is there any pain in my heart


    At the end of the day? Gu Yun''s chest is burning with pain. Su Ling''s "last son" makes her want to curse her mother. In order to avoid the old man''s sudden slap, she moves too much. It''s estimated that she''s pulling the wound. As expected, none of the Su family is gentle. He''s very old. How can he be so hot tempered!


    Seeing that her breath was disordered and she didn''t reply to him, Su Ling was so anxious that he growled: "Su Ren, send someone to ask the imperial doctor to come here!"


    Su Ren nodded and was about to go out when Gu Yun suddenly cried, "wait a minute." She took a deep breath and stood up straight. At first, the pain had gone away, so she shook her hand and insisted, "I''m ok!" When the imperial doctor came, he said he was seriously injured!


    "Is it really OK?" Su Ling is still worried. In order to make him feel at ease, Gu Yun raised a faint smile, such as the gentle night breeze, which made people tremble inexplicably. She had never laughed like this before, and Su Ling was a little crazy.


    Su Yan couldn''t stand Su Ling''s stupidity and said, "where can I find such a sick ugly woman? Su Ling, your vision is really bad! "


    He didn''t hit her. He was about to faint. There was a medicine bowl on the table, which showed how weak the girl was.


    It''s OK for Gu Yun not to comment on Su Yan''s comments, but Su Ling on her side is obviously not as indifferent as she is. He holds Gu Yun''s cold hand, and the chill in his black eyes makes Gu Yun a little uneasy. But she doesn''t say anything. These people should be the elders of Su family, so Su Ling will be careful.


    Holding Gu Yun to sit down on the stone bench, Su Ling doesn''t look at Su Yan, but his cold tone is enough to represent his meaning, "you can come and stay, but if you want to trouble her again, please."


    The other two Su Quan and Su Qing look at each other, and their eyes fall on Su Linghu''s side again. She can avoid Su Yan''s first hand, it can be seen that she is not a weak person, but even so, she is not a woman who can stand up to Ling! Bad is bad, Ling to her love root only afraid already too deep!


    Today, he was in a hurry. Su Yan scolded angrily: "I''m so capable. I dare to talk to Uncle Yan like this!"


    Su Ling ignored him and asked Gu Yun in a low voice, "go in and lie down for a while?"


    Gu Yun looked up at the sky. The setting sun was gradually setting, and the sky was beginning to darken. She shook her head and said, "I''m really OK. It''s almost time. Let''s go to the school yard. "


    Su Ling didn''t say anything. She held her hand tightly. Gu Yun quickly said: "only on the high stage, I promise!" To deal with Su Ling, she has more and more experience. He is like a cool and proud lion. If you touch him along the hair, you can talk very well.


    Sure enough, Su Ling''s face is not very good, but she still left a group of people and helped her out of Yitian garden. He even ignored them! Su Yan stares at the figure that two people leisurely leave, ask a way: "where are they going?"


    "Well." Su Yu hesitated for a moment. Do you want to say that they are going to choose soldiers?


    Smiling face close at hand, "Yu ah, you are the most obedient, is there anything funny you didn''t tell us?" The kind voice gave Suyu goose bumps.

 V2.C84.1

    "No!" Su Yu now decided not to tell them, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen to them.


    "Well?" Su''s eyes are almost narrowed into a seam, and his face is full of disbelief.


    Su Yu continued to laugh, "no, it''s just military training and so on. As you know, military training in the general''s office is a common practice. "


    Su Quan turned to Su Ren and said with a smile, "Ren, what do you have to say?"


    Su Ren readily replied, "No."


    Three sons of bitches, let''s get them together, right! Su Yan was about to get angry when Su Ren suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, binglian has chosen the hostess."


    Su Yan gave him a look, "of course we know, otherwise you think we are all old bones, and we come here specially to play!" When they have nothing to do!


    Suquan''s smiling face froze and asked, "is that girl the choice of binglian?"


    Su Ren shrugged his shoulders as an answer.


    "No way!" Su Yan looked like a bolt from the blue, "what''s wrong with binglian? The people you choose are not as good as once! This time I chose a sick beauty Although Su Ling''s mother is not a martial arts expert, she is at least in good health. If she becomes Ling''s wife, will it be difficult to have a baby?


    "No. The clan emblem has changed frequently recently. Binglian hasn''t been so excited for more than a hundred years. The girl named qingmo doesn''t seem to be able to control it. " Su Qing gently shakes his head and looks into Su Ren''s eyes. He wants to see something from his face. Unfortunately, Su Ren always looks back at him with a smile.


    This time, they will come because of binglian. She has always been guarding the hostess of her family, but she is only guarding. This time, she seems to be very excited, which makes them come to find out. It''s said that the emperor sent a woman to Ling, named qingmo. At first, they thought it would be her, but after seeing her thin body just now, they really didn''t believe that she could inspire the power of ice refining.


    Su Yan mentioned Su Ren''s collar and said coldly, "Ren, you don''t want to be a fool to Uncle Yan, do you? How can her small body be worthy of ice refining? " The chill was enough for her!


    With a smile, Su Ren opened Su Yan''s hand and said, "three uncles are coming with me. Whether they are worthy or not, you will see later." Thinking of the situation on the school field, Su Ren raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" The three looked at each other.


    When they came to the training ground after su Ren, they only saw thousands of soldiers standing in the vast open space. The whole training ground was silent and frightening. The sun had already set, and there was no torch in the open space, so I couldn''t see the faces of the generals clearly. Even so, thousands of elite soldiers stood indifferently, which made people hard to breathe. What''s more strange is that they could feel a stream of resentment and anger.


    Suquan''s small eyes narrowed again, and finally saw the dark and tall figure of suling on the high platform. Su Quan looked at Su Ren and asked with a smile, "is Ling going to train? Ren, what do you want us to see? " They''re not interested in training.


    Before Su Ren opened his mouth, Su Yan found that Su Ling still had a little shadow standing beside him, and his face turned black immediately. "When will it start? Women can watch it when the general''s house is training." What''s the matter with suling? You can''t spoil a woman like this! No wonder the soldiers are angry!


    "Er, uncle Yan, you can talk about it here. You''d better not yell in front of her, or --" Su Yu coughed twice, and didn''t say any more. Now when he heard the word "woman", he got goose bumps. At that time, he yelled at her in the same way. As a result, he was shaved and his face was gone!


    Su Yan replied with disapproval, "what else can she do to me?" Otherwise, it will be miserable. Su Yu and Su Ren have a look at each other, but they don''t say it.


    There, Han Shu had been waiting for an afternoon. He was very angry and cried to Gu Yun, who was still in the mood to sit down: "how do you want to compare? It''s getting dark. "


    Gu Yun said with a light smile: "compare, light the fire."


    Han Shu couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He was annoyed, but he carried out her order and yelled, "light up the fire!"


    With Han Shu''s command, the torches around the school yard lit up immediately, illuminating the whole school yard, and also illuminating a determined face.


    Gu Yun gently picks his eyebrows. He looks good. After a long afternoon in the sun, he is still energetic. He is still tall and upright, and his momentum is like a rainbow. There is no sign of dispirited spirit. It seems that Han Shu has made great efforts to select these 3000 people. No wonder he loves them so much.


    Gu Yun gets up slowly, and his wrist is suddenly tight. Su Ling''s dark eyes are looking at her coldly. Gu Yun sighs in secret, this man is really difficult!


    Helplessly, Gu Yun explained, "I''ll talk to them about the rules. Don''t worry, I won''t leave this stage." She''s not crazy. She still cherishes this life!


    Su Ling finally let go of her hand, but she began to regret it. How could she ask her to train at that time? See her this matchless earnest appearance, Su Ling besides follow her, also have no choice.Gu Yun goes to the front of the high platform, and his shining eyes slowly sweep the resolute and cold faces on the school field. The murderous spirit that has been trained in the battlefield for a long time can make you scared even if they don''t do anything. If Gu Yun''s lips are flying lightly, she suddenly feels excited. They are not the Yellow haired boys she brought half a year ago. She really looks forward to their performance.


    On the stage, she was dressed in light blue, with long hair and high beam. Facing a group of iron men, she had a calm face and calm eyes.


    Su Yan pointed to Gu Yun and asked, "what is she going to do?"


    Su Ren secretly observed Su Qing around him. He slowly stroked his long beard and looked at Gu Yun with inquiry in his eyes. Su Ren chuckled, did not answer Su Yan''s question, said: "three uncles, sit down on the high stage and watch slowly."


    Su Qing nodded with great interest. Su Quan was still smiling happily, but Su Yan was not happy.


    Su Ren takes three people to sit down on the side of the high platform. Su Ling looks back and sees them. His dark eyes sink. Su Ren''s eyes fly wildly. He just doesn''t look at him and pretends not to see them. They compete in the eyes behind, Gu Yun''s mind is all on the competition.


    Without explaining why they were allowed to bask in the sun all afternoon, Gu Yun gently raised his hand, pointed to the strange things on the side of the school yard, and said, "after a while, 50 people will be divided into a group. There are four obstacles in front of you: deep pit, thorn net, single wooden bridge and high wall. The deep pit must jump in and out again. When crossing the thorn net, you should crawl forward and walk alone People who fall off the bridge have to walk again from the beginning. I don''t need to talk about the high wall. I have to cross it. Behind the high wall, there are ten bows and ten arrows. The target has no bull''s-eye.there is a feather hanging on it. The person who shoots the feather will stay. " Qingrun''s voice is very loud, so that everyone can hear it very clearly. After watching those things all afternoon, it''s nothing special. The general''s face is expressionless, and several old people on the stage are a little curious.


    In front of the pit is a net drawn by thorns one foot above the ground. Under the net is a puddle. Crawling over there, you must be in a mess. After crossing the thorn net, ten tree trunks, which are only the thickness of the bowl mouth, lie on the ground, and then there is a high wall standing more than two feet above the ground.


    What''s the use of this girl making so many strange things? All of a sudden, they thought it was very interesting. They watched it with relish.


    There are no soldiers of the Su family who are not good at martial arts, not to mention the martial arts of the elite soldiers. They all look calm. Gu Yun smile, said: "I know you are the elite of the elite, I have no doubt that you can pass these obstacles, but you have to remember, only ten arrows."


    She means that the fastest ten in each group are qualified for archery, and the others are all defeated.


    Sure that they all know what she means, Gu Yun said to Han Shu beside him, "let''s go."


    "Line up in groups!" Han Shu gave a loud order, and the soldiers were immediately orderly arranged in a horizontal formation of 50 people, 3000 people in just 60 rows, fast and neat. Gu Yun secretly exclaimed that general Su''s array training was too fierce. When he confronted the enemy on a large scale on the battlefield, the enemy could never find a soft spot to attack with such a precise and rapid formation!


    Gu Yun is still admiring that the team has trotted to the field of the steeplechase. "Here we go." With Han Shu''s command, the first row of soldiers rushed forward like a sharp arrow. Everyone knew that if they could not run into the top ten, they would be defeated.


    Fifty people almost jump into the pit at the same time, but when they come out, they obviously have different priorities. In the pit which is three meters long and three meters wide and three meters deep, they jump into 50 people all at once. They are almost close to each other. There is not enough run-up space inside. They basically take off in the same place. It''s not easy to come out. Sure enough, this pit has already pulled them apart .


    It''s not difficult for them to crawl. It only makes them muddy and create obstacles when they climb the high wall. When they run over the single wooden bridge, the six meter high wall blocks many people''s way, but the people who have lightness skills still turn over.


    When all the ten arrows had their masters, Yu Shijun, the former deputy general, stood by the high wall and yelled, "those in the back, withdraw."


    All those who failed to cross the high wall quickly were naturally defeated, and those who were lucky enough to get the long arrow were not necessarily able to do so.


    The result of this round was "all out." Yu Shijun took a look at the feather that still fluttered on the target. He secretly complained about Gu Yun''s trickiness.

 V2.C84.2

    How many people can complete such a topic! In the first round, when the whole army was destroyed, the confident generals finally got nervous.


    "Here we go."


    The second group of people rushed out. The first one who climbed out of the pit was very familiar. Gu Yun squinted slightly. It was Luoyan! In the rainforest, he impressed her. His bones are even and his muscles are explosive. It''s not a problem to pass the high wall. I don''t know if he can shoot a feather.


    Luo Yan passed the test all the way, and his movements were neat. As Gu Yun expected, he was the first to get the long arrow. Luo Yan took a look at the feather in the distance. Without hesitation, it was full of bow. The pure white feather was nailed on the target!


    Good arrow! Good eyesight! Gu Yun is secretly happy, this person is a plastic talent!


    This group did very well. Four of them shot feathers.


    The next few groups were all good. Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun were also selected, but only two of Gu Yun''s recruits were selected. Seeing that half of the competition had passed and the candidates were basically from the Fuhu camp, Liu Xing sighed in a low voice: "the Fuhu camp is too powerful. Few of our recruits have the chance to shoot arrows."


    The young general, who was also a recruit with him, sighed, "yes, not everyone is Leng Xiao or Ge Jingyun!"


    "No way." Liu Xing murmured, "the leader originally taught us, but after the election, there were few of us. It''s too humiliating to let the Fuhu camp look down on us!" They had to fight their lives to get into 3000 people, so they lost. I''m not reconciled!


    "That''s it In their platoon, there were three or four recruits who had been under Gu Yun''s hands. They were not reconciled, but they had nothing to do? We are not as good as them


    Liu Xing''s eyes crossed with a touch of cunning, and he gave a low smile twice. While the front was still trying, he lowered his head and whispered a few words to the people around him. After listening, the people around him looked at each other, and finally pointed to Liu Xing and said, "OK! That''s it! You go up


    Liu Xing a Leng, then forced to nod! Soon to their group.


    "Here we go." Han Shu ordered fifty people to rush into the pit.


    However, miraculously, a young figure jumped out of the pit as soon as he fell down. He was as light as a swallow.


    After him, another one easily went out of the pit like him. All of them were silly. Looking into the pit, they found that there were two people in the pit who used their bodies as support and let them jump up. Those soldiers who had lost in the pit were angry. "How can they do this?"


    All the generals were not satisfied, but Gu Yun in the high position just picked his eyebrows and looked at all this with a smile. Su Ling always looked on coldly, and the two masters did not stop. Naturally, the competition continued.


    Although Liu Xing and the other two young players have taken the lead, the strength of Fuhu camp is still higher than them after all. Four or five people have passed the Gaotai pass. Liu Xing and two young players tried once, and they could only jump to half of the wall.


    As soon as there were two more people passing by, the two young generals looked at each other, gritted their teeth, tied up their horse steps, and stepped on his shoulder to fold arhat. At the same time, they called out to Liu Xing, "Liu Xing, come on!" "Well!" Tight fists, Liu Xing by the shoulders of the two people, finally on the high platform, from a high jump down, happily rushed past, seize the last arrow. At the same time, Yu Shijun also said to the people behind: "withdraw."


    Many people stare at Liu Xing indignant, closely followed by Liu Xing, also over the high platform, but failed to get the arrow of the strong man can not help but roar: "they take advantage of, unfair!"


    Someone started, and those soldiers who had already been under the high platform and could not climb over also cried out: "yes! It''s not fair The scene was a little chaotic for a moment. Yu Shijun looks at Gu Yun in embarrassment, Liu Xing. They are so clever. Gu Yun ignored their clamor and said, "archery." At her command, several people who got the arrow did not dare to hesitate and continued to shoot.


    The long arrows were nailed to the target one by one, while only three of them hit the feather. One of them was shot by Liu Xing.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Everyone thinks that Gu Yun won''t pay attention to the aggrieved man. Gu Yun suddenly looks at him and calmly asks, "what''s unfair?"


    The strong man thought that he was not wrong. He looked back at Gu Yun firmly and said in a loud voice, "they can help a person by embracing him like this. Naturally, they can get over the obstacles, but he doesn''t come by his own ability at all. It''s unfair to those who are better than him!"


    Those who also fell behind nodded their heads to express their dissatisfaction.


    Gu Yun didn''t get angry. He said faintly: "I just made it very clear that as long as you cross these obstacles, the ten people who arrive the fastest will be qualified to shoot arrows. Did I say you can''t work as a team? Why don''t you ask, why don''t they recommend others, but they are willing to be stepping stones for them? "


    The strong man took a look at Liu Xing, who hit the feather with an arrow. Then he looked at some young generals who could not jump over the high wall but were still smiling. He didn''t answer Gu Yun''s question in silence, and his face also calmed down slowly.He didn''t speak, but Gu Yun didn''t intend to give up this opportunity to let them understand what teamwork means. He pointed to the feather that was still floating on the tip of the arrow and said, "because the last level is about eyesight, accuracy and stability. In the probability of 10 out of 50, they chose to let the person who has the most chance to win come over! What I want is a man with brain, courage and ability, who knows how to choose and choose, not a rash man! "


    The clear voice reverberated in the wide school field, and the words were clear, not because of how loud Gu Yun called, but because no one dared to refute.


    Just now, several people who were still shouting about unfairness all bowed their heads in silence. Su Ling couldn''t help but smile. These brave men who had been with him for many years had frightened many opponents, but now they were speechless in front of her.


    Gu Yun didn''t look at them any more. He said to Han Shu, "go on."


    Han Shu returned to his senses and immediately called, "start." Another line rushed into the pit. The competition was carried out in an orderly way. It took two hours for 60 groups to finish.


    Looking at the few hundred people left, Han Shuchang sighed, walked up to Gu Yun and said in a low voice, "after the contest, only 321 people passed."


    Gu Yun nodded gently. He didn''t seem to think that there were few people. He said with a smile, "other people are disbanded. Those who stay are gathered. I have something to say."


    "Yes." Han Shu took the order and left. This whole night, Su Ling didn''t even say a word, it was the little girl who was in charge, and those forward lieutenants who looked majestic were also driven by her. Although he saw her performance tonight, Su Yan had some good feelings for her, but he was not very happy. "When did the general''s house change its owner?"


    Compared with his awkwardness, Su Qing praised generously: "this girl is interesting. Maybe she is the one we are looking for."


    "I can''t see it. What''s the use of playing a little bit of lip service?" What can you do if you are so weak?


    "I think it''s a good girl. She has a lot of strength in her spare time. It''s hard to be a big one without a brain." When Suquan finished, he looked at him as if he had nothing. Suyan raised his tiger''s eyes and roared fiercely: "I say Laosan, who do you say has brute force and no brain?"


    Suquan laughs but does not answer. Suyan is holding his breath and can''t send it out. If he is angry, it means that he is a man with brute force and no brain!


    Gu Yun is full of black lines. Do they think their voice is very small? After half a hundred years old, I can still make noise like a child. Take a look at Su Ling, Gu Yun finds that he is smiling at her calmly, just like he used to. Gu Yun immediately decided to completely ignore the three old men, otherwise she did not know if she could not help doing something to them.


    Turning around, 321 people had already finished the procession. Gu Yun raised a bright smile and said, "congratulations on passing the little test just now. The selection of tonight can start now."


    Ah?


    That was just a little test!


    The general looked at Gu Yun in a daze. At the moment, the smile on her face made people feel creepy. Some people thought of the painful five mile frog leaping, others thought of the fat worms in the jungle, and more people were baffled.


    The general stared at her, and saw many familiar frightened eyes. Gu Yun was in a very good mood, and his words were very light. "Don''t be nervous. The test topic tonight is very simple." She doesn''t say that it''s OK. It''s very simple. Those soldiers who have suffered losses are sweating. The easier she says, the worse they will die.


    "Han Shu." Gu Yun slightly raises his hand to Han Shu not far away. He lifts a huge piece of black linen. Under the linen is a sandbag piled up into a hill.


    "Everyone came to get ten sandbags, four on his legs and six on his waist." Han Shu''s loud voice, even in the open school field, can also hear clearly.


    More than 300 soldiers put away their doubts and quickly ran to the front of the hill. They tied the sandbags on their bodies and did not hesitate. Han Shu saw that there were only less than 30 sandbags left on the ground, and he secretly complained. No wonder the topic in front of her was so tricky. At the beginning, she didn''t plan to let many people into this level.


    Waiting for them to stand in line again, Gu Yun continued: "there is a soldier on the top of Yuquan peak ten miles away with a red ribbon in his hand. You can go there and get one back. I don''t have time limit, but the last ten people can go back to camp by themselves."


    According to the previous experience, Gu Yun can''t have such a simple topic. The officers and soldiers are still waiting for her to go on, but there is no follow-up for a long time. Finally, Gu Yun just raises his hand to them smartly and says, "let''s go."

 V2.C85

    Is that all? The generals are puzzled. For them who have been practicing for a long time, running 20 Li with sandbags is not a very strict training. She takes so much effort to prepare sandbags to eliminate ten people? They don''t know what other people think. Leng Xiao, Ge Jingyun and Liu Xingsi don''t believe Gu Yun is so easy to talk.


    But if you don''t believe it or not, all the generals are ordered to set out towards Yuquan peak, and the three can only do their best to move forward. After a while, there were only soldiers with torches and a few people on the stage.


    In late autumn, the night wind blows colder and colder, especially in the open school field, the wind is more fierce. She stood on the high platform, her clothes were flying, and her thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time. Su Ling gets up and goes to Gu Yun to block the night wind for her. On weekdays, I don''t know how to take care of a woman, and I don''t know how to make love to a woman. It should have been a scene of warmth, but Su Ling''s words destroyed the atmosphere, "how long do you have to toss?"


    Fortunately, Gu Yun never paid attention to these, truthfully replied: "not so fast." He took a look at the three old people in the night breeze and said kindly, "if some old people are tired, please go back and have a rest first."


    It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate it. Su Yan replied in a gruff voice: "just take care of yourself, little girl. We''re not tired!"


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders, sat down on the chair, closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more. Although Su Ling''s face is not very good, but also did not urge her. On the high stage, a few people sat in such a daze. Su Yan suddenly got up and pulled him to the corner behind the platform with Su Ren''s collar. Su Ren didn''t struggle. He let him pull him and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Yan, what are you doing?"


    Let go of the hand that grasps him collar, Su Yan low voice says: "you go to take ice to refine."


    Su Ren''s eyes crossed with a touch of pure light, and his mouth still pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go as you are told!"


    Su Ren stepped back and said with a smile: "where can I get it?" Ice refining extremely cold body, not everyone can touch.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor with me, stinky boy. Pack it in a wooden box and bring it to me!" Su Yan said in a low voice impatiently, "go


    "OK, I''ll go." Turned around, swept just helpless, Su Ren mouth that wipe cunning smile abnormal dazzling. Brother, I''m helping you.


    Su Yan was just about to go back with satisfaction when he suddenly thought of a low laugh behind him, "where do you want him to go?"


    Just listening to the voice, he knew who was behind him, and he didn''t hide it. Su Yan Dafang replied, "I''ll try if that girl is the one selected by Bing Lian."


    Su Quan, even if he didn''t smile, was full of doubts on his festive face. "Why can''t he be so calm?"


    "As you can see, Ling is so accommodating to her that she likes her so much! I''m only afraid that Ling deliberately released the news that binglian chose her as the hostess. The purpose of our visit is to confirm who Ling hit! The longer it takes, the more trouble it gets! " Most of the men in Su''s family are single minded. They will not change if they recognize them. If this girl is not the one Ling is destined to be, they can make plans as soon as possible!


    Su Quan looks back at Su Ling, who has been conniving at the end of Qing Dynasty all night on the high stage. He sighs and nods. He agrees with Su Yan. For thousands of years, binglian has not chosen the wrong person. This time, it should not be wrong!


    Back on the high platform and sitting down, both of them unconsciously look at Gu Yun. Gu Yun can feel the sight falling on him, but does not open her eyes. She faintly realizes that the three elders of her family seem to be coming for her, but she is a foreign "gift". Why bother them? With doubts in his mind, Gu Yun plans to wait and see what happens.


    After a while, neat footsteps came from far and near. Gu Yun opened his eyes and saw more than 300 people running back. They arrived almost at the same time.


    After a ten kilometer load-bearing long-distance run, most of the people were just sweating and breathing quickly. They didn''t look too tired. Their overall quality was good. Gu Yun was secretly satisfied. He got up and walked to the high platform and said, "line up."


    The team, which was not so scattered, soon finished the procession. The last ten people took off their sandbags and withdrew from the next competition.


    Gu Yun didn''t waste time saying anything more. He pointed to a puddle in front of him and said, "jump into the puddle in order and come out again."


    Jump in the mud? What kind of test is this? Depression is certain, but soldiers'' bounden duty is to obey orders. No matter what dissatisfaction they have, they must jump down. Without hesitation, a group of tall men jump into the mud pit one by one.


    Just out of a sweat, suddenly jumped into the cold muddy water, pores instantly contracted, many people shivered. The sandbags on his body are twice as heavy after being soaked in mud. The whole body has been soaked in mud and water. When the wind blows at night, the body will tremble, not to mention the mud is still on the body. The feeling of being sticky makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Waiting for this group of embarrassed elites to stand in line again, Gu yunqinglang''s voice gave an order without any emotional color, "your next task is to get red silk and come back. The difference is that this time, 20 people need to leave. Let''s go."Still running?! In the crowd, we can hear the low voice of complaint, but Su Ling stands behind her and fully supports her decision. Even if their fists are broken, they dare not resist! Full of unhappiness and resentment, this group of people are moving very fast.


    Gu Yun chuckles, just like this in the second round, and they are still suffering! As soon as he left here, Su Ren came back to the platform with the wooden box. He almost lost it. Su Ren threw the wooden box in his hand on the chair he had just sat on and said, "Uncle Yan, here are the things." Damn it! It''s too cold! Su Ren rubbed his red hands and retreated behind Su Yan. Later, he would be angry.


    Su Yan opened the wooden box, and a cold air suddenly overflowed. The silver sword body was shining under the moon. Su Yan''s rare good face said to Gu Yun with a smile: "little girl, take up the sword."


    Gu Yun stood still and said faintly, "why?" What do they do with ice cream? Gu Yun looks at Su Ling beside him, but he doesn''t look back at her unexpectedly.


    Su Yan frowned and said impatiently, "if I ask you to take it, you can take it. There are so many words!"


    It''s strange for her to take the ice refinery for no reason. Su Ling''s face becomes strange after seeing the ice refinery, which makes Gu Yun suspicious. While she is still thinking about how to do it, Su Ling''s tall figure stands in front of her. Just listening to the cold voice, he knows that his face is absolutely wonderful. "I said, don''t trouble her any more, uncle Yan thinks I''m talking about it Do you laugh? "


    The expression on Ling''s face is obviously guilty, so his guess just now is right! Su Yan asked, "when did I trouble her? Just let her take a sword. Why are you so nervous? "


    Su Ling suddenly stops talking and turns to Su Ren, "Ren, send the ice back to Yitian yuan."


    Su Ren immediately shook his head, "one person, one sentence, I listen to who! I don''t want to touch it again. "


    As soon as Su Ren''s voice fell, Su Yu immediately cried, "don''t look at me, I won''t touch you either!" Even if there is a thousand years of wood blocking the cold of ice refining, but it is still very cold, he has not suffered losses!


    Seeing that the atmosphere would become stiff again, Su Qing stroked his long beard and said with a friendly smile, "little girl, do you think this sword is beautiful?"


    Gu Yun went to the wooden box, looked at the beautiful body of the ice refining sword, and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful."


    "You take it up, it''s yours."


    It''s already mine! Gu Yun''s lips were always lightly raised, but it didn''t look like a smile. In his cold voice, with a bit of provocation, he replied: "can''t threats be exchanged for inducements? Unfortunately, it doesn''t appeal to me. You may as well tell the truth, and I may consider taking it up. " There must be a story behind Bing Lian''s strange life. She has experienced such strange things as crossing into a strange world. No matter how strange the secret behind Bing Lian is, she can bear it.


    "Why do girls have so many hearts! It won''t hurt you to ask you to take it! " Although Bing Lian is chilly, it won''t hurt her to touch her. Ling''s face is nervous, and the girl is evasive. Su Yan once again decides that she is not the hostess selected by Bing Lian.


    Gu Yun gently raised his hand and slowly extended it to the ice refinery. Just as the three of them held their breath and waited to see her pick up the ice refinery, Gu Yun''s hand stopped when it was about to touch the ice refinery. "It''s up to you to say it or not, it''s up to me to take it or not!" At the same time, Gu Yun''s slender fingers turned, pressed the wooden box and closed it with a snap.


    "Smelly girl!" Hang their heart in mid air and don''t give a happy, this girl''s temperament is really hateful! Su Yan was so angry that he almost wanted to break her neck.


    Su Ling''s heart is also a little up and down. She is already angry. If she knows that the old man has done so much to verify whether she is worthy of being Su''s daughter-in-law, she must be mad.


    "Su Ren, take away the ice refining!" Su Ling is gnashing her teeth. Su Ren feels numb when she hears this. It''s just to verify whether the late Qing Dynasty is Su''s daughter-in-law. Why is it so troublesome! My hands are still numb with cold, but I can''t say no! Su Ren reluctantly went to the wooden box and was about to pick it up. Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake on the box. Almost at the same time, in the woods around the school yard, several cold silver lights came straight at Gu Yun!


    "Be careful!" Su Ling is the first to find something strange. He hugs Gu Yun''s waist and jumps back. He only hears three dull sounds. In the position where Gu Yungang just stands, three crescent shaped concealed weapons plunge straight into the heavy solid wood chair back. The exposed blade is still shaking violently, making a buzzing sound. It can be seen how powerful the concealed weapons are. If they are shot into the body, the consequences can be imagined.

 V2.C86

    A few people on the high platform look around on guard. It''s not easy to get Tibetans in such an open place. Moreover, they can put hidden weapons in front of them so quietly. The martial arts of the comer must be advanced.


    In the distance, the treetop swayed slightly. A group of dark shadows leaped down from the treetop, fast and light. Looking around, there were about 20 people, their faces were covered with masks, and their whole body seemed to be hidden in the dark. There was no sound when they were walking, and their figures, like ghosts, had rushed to the center of the school yard in an instant. Gu Yun marveled at their martial arts skills. He felt like a ninja.


    Su Ling will protect Gu Yun behind him. The red blood sword in his hand is suffused with faint red light. Gu Yun can feel his whole body muscles are tense. Just look at the skills of these people in black, we know that this battle is very difficult tonight.


    The man in black stood still in the school field. His face covered by the black towel could only see a pair of cold eyes. They stared at Gu Yun, and did not hide the purpose of the operation.


    Just now, the fierce night wind suddenly stopped, and the calm night made the atmosphere more tense. On the high stage, the two sides faced each other, and no one acted rashly. Han Shu broke this strange balance with a low roar, "who are you? How dare you go to the general''s house


    One of the men in black suddenly stepped forward and made a gesture pointing at Gu Yun. The others quickly moved. More than 20 people divided into three parts and surrounded the high platform from the front, left and right. Armed with torches, the soldiers drew out their weapons and were about to march forward. As soon as they passed by, the first soldiers fell down in an instant. The sharp edge of the moon penetrated their necks and nailed them to the ground!


    Su Lingying''s eyes darken. These people are all well-trained dark men. Ordinary soldiers can only be killed. If there is no fire lighting, it will be more difficult to deal with them in the dark environment. Su Linglang says: "retreat!"


    The soldiers who were preparing for the second attack immediately stopped and trotted back ten feet when they heard the order. The last soldiers lowered their bodies and quietly retreated to the camp five miles away.


    The man in black probably knows that the stalemate is not the way. The leader in black wants to raise his right hand again. Without waiting for his order, Su Ling clenches red blood and jumps off the platform. At the same time, he says to Su Yu and Su Yu behind him: "Ren, Yu, protect her."


    "Good."


    Han Shu sees Su Ling''s action, and follows him into the battle. Because of their initiative, the men in black failed to surround them.


    Both of them have excellent martial arts, especially Su Ling. Where red blood goes, it''s hard for people in black to resist. Seeing that the situation is about to turn around, the leader in black changed his hand. More than a dozen people in black turned to attack Su Ling and Han Shu. The other ten people jumped up to the high stage!


    Su Ren and Su Yu are about to protect Gu Yun left and right. Suddenly, there is a pain on their shoulders. They can''t move next moment. It''s su Yan standing behind them!


    Su Yan put a pair of big hands on their shoulders and said in a low voice, "you two stay here for me!"


    How could uncle Yan point their acupoints at such a time? Suyu growled, "Uncle Yan! Let go of me These people in black are fierce, and the injury of qingmo is just better. How can she get into danger alone!


    Compared with Su Yu''s anxiety, Su Ren is obviously much calmer. Although the man in black is fierce, the end of Qing Dynasty and the old man are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    Gu Yun slightly side head to see, meet Su Yan provocative eyes, and then look at the other two people sitting firmly in the chair, they left and right to move their eyes, do not look at her at all. Gu Yun snorted coldly, trying to force her to do it by herself, right? Well, I haven''t been active for a long time. I think ice refining is boring! Su Ling, this can''t blame her, she just "be forced, have no, Nai"!


    Under the high stage, the man in black fights with his life. Su Ling and Han Shu are trapped. For a moment, they are separated and lack of skills. The three old men stood there with nothing to help. Suyu tried to break through the acupoints several times, but it was useless. Seeing her surrounded by people in black, Suyu could only cry out anxiously: "be careful, late Qing!"


    The fierce black eyes swept the senhan sword edge. Gu Yun didn''t move. His cold eyes narrowed lightly. He spread out his palm and called out: "ice refining!"


    The call is not as loud as a whisper. Almost at the same time, a dazzling white light rushes out of the closed wooden box. The silver sword''s body gives out a buzzing sound like a dragon''s chant at the moment when it comes out of its sheath, which makes people feel trance. Before everyone could recover, the blade of ice cold had fallen into the palm of the hand.


    "She -" Su Yan was so surprised that he forgot what to say. Binglian and red blood have been guarding Su''s family for thousands of years. According to family history, double swords can move with the master''s will. Unfortunately, they have met two parents of Su, and their daughter-in-law can''t follow their heart. Binglian can only guard them at most. I didn''t expect that the weak and slender little girl could have such ability.


    At the moment when the ice refining came out of its sheath, the air around it was instantly condensed. The air of hegemony and ice cold was close to the heart and lung, and the three people were excited. No wonder the clan emblem often changed recently. It was the first time for them to see the ice refining display its own energy so strongly.


    The strange cold was also felt by the people in black. She stood on her side with a weapon in her hand. Her fierce momentum was pressing. Although she was silent, she could advance, attack and retreat. For a moment, the people in black didn''t know how to start.If at ordinary times, Gu Yun likes to take attack as defense, but today her old injury has not healed, dare not act rashly. Ice Lian shake hands, Gu Yun did not dare to relax, every move of people in black can not escape her sharp eyes. This side is in a stalemate, but the people in black under the high stage are almost unable to support. If they don''t seize this time and wait for Su Ling to kill them, they will have no chance again!


    The men in black exchanged a look and decided to attack them in groups. The murderous spirit suddenly rose on the high stage.


    Before the enemy moved, I moved first. Gu Yun felt the intention of the other side, and his body moved to the right. His sword came to the two men in black on the far right. Suddenly, senhan''s silver blade hit him. When they tried to avoid him on both sides, they had been slashed by the fierce sword. After a cold, the wound was bleeding.


    The other people in black were surprised. What a quick move, what a sharp weapon! Gu Yun suddenly revealed this hand, let people in black panic at the same time, also let them more cautious.


    The people in black on the high platform suddenly swarmed up and surrounded Gu Yun in the middle again. Gu Yunqiang held on to them. From the first move, her chest began to hurt. The result of rude force was that the wound was torn again. She could feel the warm blood seeping out a little bit. Every contraction of her heart made her sweat. Even so, Gu Yun''s face doesn''t dare to have a trace of pain. These people should be trained killers. Once they see her chest injury, they will definitely focus on her chest, and then she will lose!


    Su Yan patted his thigh and said with a smile, "good fight!" Ice refining vision is good! Su Yan''s heart is in full bloom, but Gu Yun wants to curse his mother. He thinks they are watching monkey opera! With the pain of chest tearing and the fury in his heart, Gu Yun is more and more fierce.


    "This girl is not bad!" Su Quan smiles and squints. Her sword moves are very special. There are no fancy moves and elegant moves. Every sword stabs quickly and accurately. Her cooperation with Bing Lian is also very tacit. Very good!


    Su Quan and Su Yan''s eyes and mind all fall on Gu Yun, and they don''t notice at all. Su Ling''s face changes greatly when he sees Gu Yun''s hands. Almost all the people in black who stop him are killed by him! It''s a red eye! Su Qing asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Ling?"


    Su Ren looked at Gu Yun, who was besieged by the crowd and was struggling to resist. He coolly replied, "she just got a knife in her heart. Now the wound must be split. You can do it yourself."


    What? He patted Su Ren hard on the head, and Su Yan scolded: "Stinky boy, why didn''t you say it earlier?" He only said that she was not in good health. It turned out that she was injured.


    Did you say you wouldn''t try? I''ve always been noncommittal. Su Yanli unties Su Ren and Su Yu''s acupoints, and the tall figure immediately joins the battle. Su Yu and Su Ren also attack at the same time. Soon, the game was divided.


    It hurts! Gu Yun holds down his chest and feels that his hands are already wet. His eyes are black in front of him. If it wasn''t for Bing Lian, he might have fallen to the ground. Gu Yun closes his eyes and hopes that the pain of biting heart can pass quickly.


    The night wind, which was not cold at all, was blowing on her body, making her limbs cold. Gu Yun''s body trembled involuntarily. The next moment, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "At the end! How are you doing? " Rapid breathing spray on her face, ear is familiar with the low roar, is he - Su Ling. Gu Yun didn''t answer her, but her beautiful facial features were almost wrinkled together, and the blood stains on her chest also made Su Ling very surprised. She said in a hurry: "I''ll take you back!" Hand over her waist, Su Ling ready to hold her up, Gu Yun suddenly tightly tugged at her sleeve, laboriously whispered: "wait a minute." The pain of this time is nothing compared with the pain of last time. She can survive. Those soldiers should be back soon. The test tonight can''t stop!


    What are you waiting for? Su Ling thought that she was too painful to move, and did not dare to pull her. Su Quan patted Su Ling on the shoulder and said, "Ling, let her go first and let the patriarch feel her pulse."


    Su Ling stares at them on guard. Who is standing by and making her worse? The little girl''s face was as pale as paper, and her breath was disordered. Su Yan also began to worry. She said to Su Ling with thorns all over her body, "OK, OK, it''s too late for us to take her as a baby now. Get out of the way."


    Su Qing goes to Gu Yun''s side. Su Ling thinks about it. She gently raises her wrist and sends it to Su Qing.

 V2.C87

    With Gu Yun''s slender wrist, Su Qing''s face changed a little. What the child hurt was his heart! Then she was still working so hard just now, and she didn''t want to turn back to them.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. Su Ling can''t help but ask: "how is she?" Taking back his hand, Su Qing whispered back: "it didn''t hurt my heart. It''s just that my skin suffered some pain."


    Does flesh wound not ache? Gu Yun managed to survive the initial pain. When she opened her eyes, she heard the angry words. Just when she was almost mad, Su Qing suddenly held her wrist and raised her left hand. The palm of her hand handed over to her. Gu Yun didn''t like the warm palm and wanted to withdraw it. But the strange thing is that no matter how hard she tried to move her palm, she couldn''t seem to be out of his control. At this time, a warm current slowly poured in from her palm. Gu Yun was shocked and stared at the thin old man beside him. His eyes were calm and his breath was peaceful. So, what''s going on?


    Gu Yun carefully felt the direction of the heat flow. It flowed into her chest along her arm. Her heart, which was still in pain, seemed to be surrounded by a heat source, but the pain was no longer unbearable.


    Su Ling''s heart was slightly lowered. Not everyone could protect his heart with genuine Qi. His skill was not deep enough. If he forced genuine Qi into his body, he would not only save people, but also lose both sides. The patriarch is willing to help, and Su Ling is happy to see it.


    "General, what are you going to do with these people?" Under the high stage, Han Shu has bound the undead man in black, waiting for the release.


    "Shut up in the darkroom." Su Ling said, and then said to Su Ren behind him, "these people will be handed over to you. We must judge who is the leader!"


    "Yes." These people''s martial arts moves are strange, and their target is the end of Qing Dynasty. Su Ren''s heart has a direction. Su Ren led the men in black to leave, and Su Qing slowly withdrew his hand.


    After his hand was removed, the warm current dissipated, and the chest wound was still very painful, but as he said just now, it was the pain of skin and flesh, and the feeling of heart pain reduced a lot. It''s amazing! Is it the so-called internal skill? His heart was full of doubts. Gu Yun quietly observed the old man beside him. He looked back at her with a smile and did not evade her eyes. Her keen observation didn''t seem to work on him. He just laughed so faintly.


    Su Quan''s smiling face came forward and said with concern: "girl, is it better? Does it hurt?" Gu Yun was stunned and instinctively stepped back.


    "Su Yu, what are you doing here! Go and get the doctor Su Yan roared in a loud voice, which startled Gu Yun.


    "Oh." Su Yu walks down from the stage and looks back at Gu Yun surrounded by the crowd. Elder brother''s hand is firmly around her waist, and there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. She will eventually become his sister-in-law, and she can only be his sister-in-law. Quietly take back the line of sight, Su Yu speed up the pace of leaving.


    The moment before, he yelled at Su Yu. The next moment, Su Yan took Gu Yun''s hand and said with a very gentle and flattering smile, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Tell Uncle Yan if there''s anything else to worry about


    "Stop!" Gu Yun only felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet. It was heartache, but now her head began to ache! Can you imagine an old man like a mountain hissing at you all the time? The point is that he didn''t help you a moment ago. Gu Yun forced his hand back and said with disgust: "you''d better stay away from me!"


    Su Yan asked, "why?"


    "I get goose bumps." She has always respected the elderly, but in the face of this group of strange old men, it is a great challenge to her cultivation. Su Yan stood there awkwardly, but he didn''t dare roar at Gu Yun any more. He could only stare at Su Ling.


    Since the sin can''t live, Su Ling just ignore his stare, see Gu Yun face better, just said: "still want to practice what let Han Shu do, I send you back to bandage the wound."


    "I -" Gu Yun wanted to say something, but seeing Su Ling''s face, he immediately closed his mouth intelligently.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Gu Yun said to Han Shu, "after the team comes back, let them jump into the pit and continue to run. Next time, they will eliminate 30, next time they will eliminate 40, until I come."


    "Why?" He doesn''t have a problem with how she chooses people, but what''s the point of keeping the soldiers running like this? Just to eliminate people?


    Gu Yunwei gasped and hummed: "do you need me to explain it to you now?"


    Su Yan said impatiently: "the girl said how to do, ask so much to do what! Dressing the wound first is the business


    "Do as she says!"


    "Yes." Su Ling orders that Han Shu doesn''t dare to say anything even if he is unwilling. He has to take orders. Gu Yun is about to turn to go down, suddenly a tight waist, feet hanging, people have been Su Ling horizontal hold. Gu Yun cried uneasily: "put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "No way." Su Ling ignores her at all and strides toward Yi Tian Yuan with long legs.


    Three old people have a look at each other, and then look at the ice refinery which was "abandoned" in the wooden box. There is a smile on their faces."You put me down!" She was really uncomfortable being held like this.


    "If you move around again, I''ll point your acupoints!" How did not know before, this woman belongs to loach.


    "You dare!" Mouth said so, Gu Yun has no longer twisted. Su Ling is a reckless man. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t really point her acupoints.


    The person in the bosom is rare to settle down, let Su Ling mood is better, eyebrow also dyed light smile, "I have what dare not, end son?"


    At the end of the day? Gu Yun''s strong heart twisted into a ball at this moment, and the evil cold made every pore stand up. Gu Yun solemnly said: "Su Ling, there is one thing we need to talk about."


    Su Ling good to talk back: "you say."


    "Don''t call me the last. I don''t like it." The right way to say it is disgust! Su Ling had better not call it that disgustingly. She can''t compromise like Qing. Her heart can''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    Fortunately, Su Ling just kept silent for a while and asked, "what do you like me to call you?"


    It''s Gu Yun! But she couldn''t tell him. After thinking about it, Gu Yun said, "let''s call it qingmo."


    Su Ling frowned, "must I call you by name and surname?" In fact, he was a bit awkward to call her the end, but he didn''t want to call her the end of Qing like others.


    What''s wrong with calling her by name? Gu Yun doesn''t understand why Su Ling cares so much. Anyway, she couldn''t accept it. After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Yun finally said, "call me Yun."


    Cloud? Su Ling looks at her suspiciously, Gu Yun explains casually: "this is my nickname, my elder sister also often calls me like this." When she and Qing are alone, Qing does call her that. If she is heard later, she can explain it.


    I see. "Cloud..." Does it mean gathering and scattering with the wind? The word "cloud", which she had heard from countless people, never had any special feeling. But tonight, she heard a low voice in her ear and read it out slowly. Her heart felt like a piece of fluff slipping past it. It was numb and strange.


    Looking up a little, Su Ling''s resolute face was close in front of him. He was not as handsome as Lou Xiyan. His tense face all day looked very serious, especially his dark eagle eyes. Every time he looked at him, he felt that he was involved in the deep pool.


    Su Ling is aware of Gu Yun''s sight. She lowers her head and sees Gu Yunying''s bright eyes staring at him straightforwardly. Su Ling''s heart tightens. Is she looking at him? Suddenly on the pair of black eyes, Gu Yun embarrassed to take back the line of sight, slightly turned his head, pretending that nothing happened just now.


    Su Ling looks at the woman with a cramped expression in her arms. The corners of her lips are not consciously lifted. Her steps are not stagnant, but her strength is tight.


    They were speechless all the way, and soon entered the Yitian court. The doctor who had been waiting for them quickly welcomed them. "I''ve seen general su."


    Su Ling crossed the imperial doctor, took Gu Yun into the inner room, put him on the bed, pulled up the thin quilt for her, and then turned back to the imperial doctor and said, "her wound may have split again. Give her a quick diagnosis and treatment."


    "Yes," said the imperial doctor Although the young girl has no status or grade, her elder sister is the emperor''s favorite concubine and Lou Xiang''s wife. Looking at general Su''s nervous appearance, she is very likely to be the hostess of the general''s house. He can''t afford to blame her.


    Su Ling came out of the house and saw that Su Yu was about to leave. He said in a low voice, "Yu, go to the punishment department and let Shan Yulan send someone to take care of Ao Ji." Five days later, Aoji executed, but this happened tonight. It''s too coincidental!


    "Good." Su Yu murmured back, as if to avoid Su Ling. Sitting on the stone bench, thinking of Su Yu''s back, Su Ling is a little puzzled, but he doesn''t know why Su Yu is so.


    Not long after the quiet time, Su Yan''s tall figure came out again in Yitian garden. Su Ling didn''t even look at him.


    Knowing that she was wrong, Su Yan sat down opposite Su Ling and said, "I didn''t know she was hurt. Besides, she had the strength to flirt with you just now. It''s certainly no big deal." Su Ling doesn''t want to talk with him.


    Su Yan didn''t like it either, and said to himself, "Ling, this ice refining is not bad. You chose a good one."


    Under the dark night, Su Yan couldn''t see Su Ling''s face clearly. He only heard his low voice and said coldly, "I don''t want her to know about binglian."


    Su Yan said with a smile: "well, well, don''t say it." The girl selected by binglian has good skill and looks beautiful. It''s rare that Ling is so satisfied. Everyone is very happy. Su Yan answers Su Ling perfunctorily, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.

 V2.C88

    The morning light penetrates through the dense leaves and falls on the green grass. The light and shadow gently swing with the wind. The courtyard with flourishing vegetation is not as bleak as it should be in autumn. Unfortunately, Su Lingsi has no mood to appreciate the scenery. Just when his patience is almost exhausted, the courtyard door is finally opened.


    Su Ling went up and said, "how about it?"


    The doctor wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t worry, general su. The young girl''s injury is not very serious. As long as you have more rest and don''t tear the wound again, it will be OK." Su Ling nodded and passed him. He was about to go in. The imperial doctor suddenly said with a little hesitation, "green girl said please don''t go in first."


    Why? Su Ling stares at him. The imperial doctor shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. I''m going to decoct medicine." With that, the imperial doctor didn''t wait for Su Ling to speak, so he quickly backed out.


    Su Ling stares at the closed door. He doesn''t understand what Gu Yun is up to. He grabs the doorknob, but doesn''t push the door in for a long time.


    Fortunately, Gu Yun didn''t let him wait too long. The door opened again. In the door stood Gu Yun, who was dressed in black clothes with long hair and high beam. Her skin looked more white against the background of black clothes, and her sharp eyes were full of edge. He admits that it''s beautiful to be so heroic, but what does she want in this dress?


    "Where are you going?" Looking at her dress, Su Ling has a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, Gu Yun calmly replied: "go to the school field."


    Su Ling almost gritted his teeth and said, "this is the end of the competition." Once again, he deeply felt that it was an extremely wrong decision to let her go to military training. Now he can be sure that she will spend all her time on military training in the future.


    "No way." This time, Gu Yun insisted, "the next level is no better than that, and this night it''s all in vain!" He doesn''t think she let the soldiers run all night just to amuse them?


    Su Ling took a deep breath and said patiently, "tell Han Shu what you want to compare and let him supervise. You can also choose the person you want."


    Gu Yun shook his head, "he can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    Raising a rather provocative smile, Gu Yun replied: "he doesn''t know what kind of soldiers I really want."


    Seeing Su Ling''s frown getting tighter and tighter, Gu Yun asked with a smile, "do you think it''s puzzling for me to let them run all night?"


    It''s really puzzling. He once asked her how she wanted to choose soldiers. She kept smiling but didn''t answer, which made him curious. Last night, it seemed that there was nothing special except that shooting feathers was a little interesting. What on earth does she want to do?


    He walked out of the door, stood side by side with him and made a gesture of invitation. Gu Yun was in a good mood and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Her rare playfulness is really cute. If she didn''t ask to go to school, he would be happier.


    Su Ling stares at her with a cold face. Gu Yun says with a low smile: "don''t worry, your old man is quite powerful. I feel better than this morning." She has never known that the so-called internal skill is so powerful. She has always practiced Kung Fu which is mainly practical and aggressive. She has never been in touch with this kind of Kung Fu which focuses on Qi training. She will find old man Bai beard to study it another day.


    Under the sun, her face is still not very good, but the look between her eyebrows is better than the other days. Now she is forced to have a rest. She will never be obedient. It''s better to fulfill her wish and not let her be too tired. Su Ling sighed and finally compromised. "Well, don''t try to be brave. If you feel uncomfortable, take a rest immediately."


    Gu Yun gave a hearty smile and said, "you''re worried about your soldiers." She is really good at arousing people''s appetite. Su Ling shakes her head in a funny way. Just let her go.


    When they returned to the school yard again, the sun had come out completely. Under the bright sun, in the huge mud pit, a group of clay figurines were crowded inside, but no one was climbing up, and they were stuck in the mud pit one by one.


    With his hands around his chest, Gu Yun asked with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    Han Shu took a look at her and replied in a very bad tone: "as you ordered, go through the mud pond!" What did she think they were doing? After running all night, these people were almost numb.


    Is it painful? The anger is so big, Gu Yun lips Cape lightly Yang, say: "all come out."


    Hearing her voice, all the numb generals looked back at her. Gu Yun could hardly see who they were.


    Gu Yun looks at them with a smile, but the people in the mire don''t have such good cultivation. They stare at Gu Yun with eyes like evil tigers, hoping to climb up and bite her. They climbed the mud all night, but she had a good sleep!


    The power of resentment is really great. The generals who just couldn''t climb up soon climbed into the mire. The morning sun shines on them, and faint white steam can be seen. We can see how cold the water in the mire is.


    Gu Yun seemed to enjoy their hateful eyes and said with a smile: "take off the sandbags and line up there." Even if they were blinded, Gu Yun would not be moved.


    No matter how dissatisfied they are, the generals will have to obey their orders. Although they were able to take off the sandbags, they didn''t feel relaxed at all. Mud was still dripping on their clothes and hair. Their clothes were wet and dry, dry and wet, and their bodies were hot and cold. Mud and cloth stuck to their bodies, sticky and cold, but they didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands to wipe them. Now it''s just willpower that supports them.The crowd trotted to the other side of the school yard and stood in line. Gu Yun said frankly, "you eliminated 100 people last night. It shows that you have good physical strength. Now you can have a rest. I hope you can pass the last test."


    Having been tortured for one night, I had expected that Gu Yun would not let them go so easily. So when she said that there was another test, Zhongjiang didn''t feel surprised. Now they just want to have a rest. Almost as soon as Gu Yun''s voice fell, many soldiers were sitting on the ground. What''s more, they just lay down on their backs and their hands and feet didn''t look like their own.


    Gu Yun smiles and says nothing. He lets them sit and lie.


    "Yu Shijun."


    "Yes," he replied


    "Is everything ready?"


    "All right."


    "Give it to them."


    "Yes."


    After a while, everyone had a crossbow at their feet. Many people just sat up straight and began to study this newly acquired weapon. Many people were too tired to move.


    Gu Yun always silently looked at the group of collapsed soldiers, watching Yu Shijun command everyone to move the target to the middle of the school yard one by one.


    Su Ling said curiously, "what is this for?"


    Gu Yun smiles mysteriously, "you will know later."


    In the middle of the scene, there was a small table with eight targets at the center of the table. There were ten tables and eighty targets in the whole school yard.


    When everything was ready, Gu Yun called out: "line up."


    Even though the bones of the whole body were so tired that they had to fall apart, and even though they wanted to sleep for a long time, there was absolutely no reason for them to disobey their orders. It took them twice as fast as usual to finish the procession. Gu Yun did not criticize them. He said in a cold voice, "all the crossbows in his hands are at his feet. Without my command, you can''t touch it any more."


    Most people''s crossbows were at their feet. Only a few soldiers put them down. Gu Yun waited for them all to stand well before he continued: "the next test is to test your proficiency in using crossbows, your ability to distinguish directions, and your body coordination. There are ten crossbows and arrows on each table you see now. There are one to ten numbers on the tail of the arrows. When you are going to shoot later, you must shoot in order. Each table is surrounded by eight targets, which are due east, due south, due west, due north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. I''ll call out ten directions later. You must shoot according to my directions. When I finish, the arrow must be shot


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    No matter whether they really understand or not, Gu Yun did not say his plan for the second time, "ten people in a group, who will come first?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Yun''s voice fell, and Ge Jingyun came out first.


    "I don''t know." Luoyan is next.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Soon enough, there were ten people. There was never a shortage of warriors in the army. She always knew this. She looked at Leng Xiao and Liu Xing, and they did not move. Leng Xiao is a cautious and scheming man, while Liu Xing is a clever boy. She guesses that Leng Xiao will come out in the second group, while Liu Xing will wait until the last group to take part in the competition.


    Ten people picked up the crossbow at their feet and trotted to the table where the short arrow was put. Gu Yun squinted at the rising sun and said, "all face the East." Ten people immediately turned to the direction of the sun rising.


    "Ready." At Gu Yun''s command, ten people picked up the first short arrow and put it on the crossbow at the same time.


    "Due west." As soon as the words were heard, ten short arrows were fired towards the west, and no one was wrong.


    "Northwest." Gu Yun almost said the second direction in a row. This time, the arrows are no longer so uniform, fast and slow, and the direction also begins to deviate.


    "Due south, Southeast, northeast, southwest, due west, due south, northwest, northeast."


    Gu Yun shouts very fast, and the pause time is only enough to get on the crossbow. If he shoots in the wrong direction, before he has time to respond, the next direction has come out. Su Ling seems to understand Gu Yun''s intention of letting them run all night. This is their most tired moment. At this time, they can discern the direction in a very short time. It not only needs strong willpower, but also has to be absolutely flexible. What''s more hateful is that she chose the crossbow instead of the arrow as a competition tool. It takes more effort to put the short arrow on the crossbow than the arrow into the bow Much more!

 V2.C89-90

    After ten directions, some people didn''t even shoot the arrows on the table. After the launch, there was a soldier next to each group. He took the order he had just written down and looked at it one by one. It was a bit confusing for ten arrows to shoot at the back. If there were no numbers on the arrows, it would be really unclear.


    Soon there was a result -


    "seven in, five in."


    "Nine in, eight in."


    "All right, all right."


    "Six in, three in."


    "All right, all right."


    "Seven in five."


    "Five in, three in."


    "Eight in, eight pairs."


    "All right, all right."


    "Eight, one pair."


    A couple? Is that the right direction at the beginning? Gu Yun slightly angry, cold voice said: "all in, all on the line, to the right set."


    "Yes."


    There are three people in the total, Ge Jingyun, Luo Yan, and a tall man. Gu Yun''s attention was not on them at all. Her eyes fell on a soldier on the far right. He was not tall and strong, his head was always slightly down, his skin was very dark, and he didn''t look brilliant. Gu Yun stared at him for a long time, but the man didn''t look up.


    Gu yunlang asked: "the first one on the right, what''s your name?"


    Gu Yun''s voice rang for a long time, and the talent slowly raised his head. Gu Yun finally saw his appearance. He was about 30 years old and had ordinary facial features. If he had to say something special, his eyes were very light. Yes, light. In this group of elite teachers, she has seen too many hot eyes, brave eyes, resolute eyes, and lonely eyes. For the first time, she has seen such cold eyes. However, she believed that it was only a superficial phenomenon. If he really had no desire, he would not get to this level at all.


    After looking at Gu Yun''s eyes for a while, the man lowered his head again and said, "stone tiger."


    "You''ll be there, too."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the man was stunned, but other people began to whisper. For a long time, the man called back: "yes."


    "The others can go back to camp."


    Gu Yun finished, the six who lost the election still stood in the original position, motionless, Gu Yun face expression unchanged, the heart has begun to be unhappy, calm voice can not hear her anger, "what do you have to say?"


    After a night''s tossing, no one wanted to be eliminated. The soldier in the middle took the lead in saying, "my crossbow didn''t have a good alignment, so it missed. If..."


    "Everyone''s weapons are the same. Why can other people be all right? Why can other people''s crossbows be accurate?" Gu Yun''s cold voice interrupted his words. His cold eyes swept the exhausted soldiers who were still taking part in the test in the school yard, but he said without any pity, "as a soldier, weapons are your life. You should check them at the moment you get the weapons, but what are you doing at that time? If you can''t control weapons well, what else can you control? "


    "Who else has something to say?" One question after another made no one dare to speak out. The five people who just lost the election quietly withdrew from the competition venue. Only one person was still standing there, staring straight at Shihu, and said angrily, "I have nothing to say to those who are in the middle. Why can Shihu stay?"


    This time Gu Yun didn''t get angry. He looked at the stone tiger on the right and said, "stone tiger, tell him why you can stay."


    Shi Hu raised his head and met Gu Yun''s smiling eyes. He sighed in his heart that the young girl was not only good at teaching, but also poisonous in her eyes. With a slight sigh, Shi Hu replied in a low voice: "I didn''t check and proofread my weapons, so I don''t know that there is something wrong with it. But I found this problem after the first arrow missed. So when I shot the second arrow, I took the bull''s-eye as the target to see how far the deviation between the place where the arrow landed and the bull''s-eye was. When I shot again later, I would calculate the deviation. "


    Stone tiger said very lightly, Gu Yun did not embarrass him any more, cold voice with a bit of provocation said: "who has the ability to load a crossbow in such a short period of time, while calculating the deviation angle, but also accurately hit the position, I also let him stay."


    "Any questions?"


    There was silence below.


    "Answer." She knows that they are hard bones, and she will soon let them know what surrender is!


    "No!"


    Whether it''s true or not, he always gives a loud and orderly answer, which is what Gu Yun wants now.


    "Go on."


    In the sun, Gu Yun''s face began to flush. It was very hard to speak so loudly. Su Ling said in a low voice, "take a rest and let Yu Shijun shout for directions."


    Every time he spoke hard, he would pull the wound. Gu Yun really began to feel uncomfortable. He didn''t show off any more. He nodded back and said, "OK."


    Su Ling waved his hand to Yu Shi Jun. Yu Shi Jun stepped forward clearly and cried out: "next group, who is going to challenge you?"As expected, Leng Xiao was the first to stand up. Soon the next group will be ready.


    "Ready!" Yu Shijun is calling a password in front of him. Gu Yun is watching the competition below. Su Ling suddenly gets up and waves to Han Shu behind him.


    Han Shu goes to Su Ling and stands. Su Ling asks in a low voice, "who is that Stone Tiger?"


    After thinking for a long time, Han Shu said vaguely, "he used to be a team leader in the riding and shooting camp. In the battle with the Northern Qi Dynasty three years ago, he led 500 people to the rear of the enemy to make a surprise attack. It seems that because he changed his plan secretly in the middle of the attack, he failed and was transferred to the kitchen by a hundred soldiers. Young girl said that the 30000 soldiers stationed in the camp had to participate in this selection, so he had a chance to come out. I didn''t expect that he would be able to make it to this level. " It''s not like anyone who''s been in the kitchen for three years can have such skill.


    Standing in the middle of the generals, Shi Hu has no sense of existence. This man seems to hide himself deeply. Collect eyebrow to think for a moment, Su Ling says: "go to check what happened that year."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yun looked at Su Ling and said with a smile, "Why are you so interested in him?"


    Su Ling did not deny, "is very interested, but if it is not for you, I do not know there is such a person in the army kitchen." No wonder she said that Han Shu didn''t know what kind of person she wanted. Ten people competed at the same time. She obviously noticed Shi Hu''s accurate computing ability at the beginning, or she had been observing them from the moment she sent the crossbow down.


    Gu Yunxiu eyebrow light pick, "you are not to rob people with me?"


    Looking at her unhappy face, Su Ling burst out laughing.


    Gu Yun gave him a glance. Since when did he like to smile so much?


    The competition of more than 200 people soon ended. Yu Shijun trotted to them and said, "the competition is over. There are -- "


    " 138 people left. " Without waiting for Yu Shijun to finish, Gu Yun whispered, "how can there be so many?"


    I didn''t expect that she could figure out how many people were left when she was talking to the general all the time. When Gu Yun finished speaking, Yu Shijun glared. Of the 30000 people, only 138 were selected. How much is that?


    Gu Yun passes over Yu Shijun with a dull face and walks to the last 100 or so people. She just stands in front of them. A group of iron men suddenly get nervous. Won''t she have another move? They haven''t eaten or drunk since yesterday noon, let alone slept. What else does she want?


    In the face of both nervous and sad faces, Gu Yun chuckled, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Today''s test is over."


    Is it over? Although they were very disheartened, they still breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts.


    "But --" Gu Yuncai said two words, everyone''s heart again mentioned the throat! Gu Yun didn''t bother them any more. He kindly explained, "I only need 100 people. Because your excellence makes it difficult for me to make a choice, so you can train with me. Every training in the future is a test. Each of you has 100 points, and the 20 worst in training will be deducted 10 points each time. After deduction, you will leave. Do you understand? "


    Every training is a test? It turns out that the ordeal has just begun.


    "I understand!" Maybe it''s to roar out the resentment in my heart, maybe it''s to mourn the days after. In a word, this roar is particularly loud.


    Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction, "disband."


    One night''s running, the limbs had been filled with lead, the feet were full of blisters, and the body was soaked in mud again and again. Now when the sun was in the sun, the mud was all on the body, just like wearing a tight armor, and when the sweat came down, there would be mud marks. I don''t feel nervous all the time. Now when I relax, I really want to stay on the ground. Tired and always mighty, the generals now move back step by step like old ladies.


    Gu Yun turns around and just sees the strange smile on Han Shu''s face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Han Shu covered the smile on his face and asked solemnly, "do you know what the recruits you trained last time called you behind your back?"


    Gu Yun looked at him indifferently. Han Shu pretended to reply mysteriously: "cold blooded instructor."


    Gu Yun sniffed. She thought that those smelly boys could come up with something new. It turned out that''s all.


    "But they won''t call you that again after this time."


    Gu Yun looks like he is in high spirits. Yu Shijun next to him asks curiously, "why?"


    "Because there are more suitable ones."


    "What''s your name?"


    Han Shu took a look at Gu Yun and said with a laugh: "mother yecha!"


    Female night fork? "Han Shu, you want to die!" Gu Yun grabs a short arrow and throws it at Han Shu. Han Shu runs around with his head in his arms.


    Su Ling laughs and hugs Gu Yun who has to catch up. In the school yard, curses, barks and laughs are incessant, only standing outside the school yard, Su''s face is dignified.


    In the school yard, curses, barks and laughs kept on, and their laughter was interrupted by the voice of Su Ren.

 V2.C91

    "Big brother."


    Su Ling and Gu Yun look back at the same time and see Su Ren standing not far away with a dignified face.


    Release the hand that encircles Gu Yun, Su Ling asks a way: "what matter?"


    Su Ren replied without any expression: "some documents sent by the Ministry of war are waiting for you to have a look."


    Su Ling and Su Ren looked at each other, looked down at Gu Yun and said, "they are miserable because of you. Let''s start the training tomorrow, and you can go to squint for a while."


    Gu Yun said with a smile: "well, you are busy with your own." It''s hard to be so serious. It seems that the Ministry of war is in a hurry. Su Ling nods, turns around and goes out of the school together with Su Ren. Just walked out of the door, Su Ling immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Those people in black were from Juling island last night. The purpose of their trip is to catch qingmo and threaten you to release Aoji."


    Su lingleng snorted: "impossible." Aoji hurt her so badly that it was merciful not to break him up. Su Ren''s face was always dignified. If it was just like this, he would not be. Su Ling stopped and asked, "what''s worse?"


    Su Ren Shen Sheng said: "the chieftain of Juling island is elected once every ten years. He must have silver hair before he can be qualified to participate. In Aoji''s blood, only he and Aotian have silver hair now. If Aoji dies, Aotian will become the only hope of this family. Most importantly, Aoji''s children are not silver haired. To continue the blood of silver haired, we have to rely on Aotian and Yemei. In this way, night spirit they are certainly reluctant to kill, to threaten Ao Tian, only to seize the end of the green In other words, there will only be more and more attacks like last night, and her life will be remembered at any time.


    Su Ren didn''t go on, but Su Ling knew it.


    With Su Ren''s words, the fiery light in his black eyes became more and more intense. On his angular cheek, because of the clenched teeth, there were many prismatic traces. Su Ren swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and those people were afraid that they would make big brother angry.


    Sure enough, Su Ling''s cold voice said word by word: "send the people who were caught last night to the Ministry of punishment, and tell Shan Yulan that on that day, the general''s house sent another 1000 people to guard. As soon as the time came, the execution should be carried out immediately, and there should be no loss." He hates being threatened, especially with her life!


    "In addition," Su Ling said after a pause, "please send three shadow guards to protect her."


    Long Ren''s heart suddenly jumped. After staying for a long time, he said, "yes."


    Has big brother been so kind to her? The shadow guards of the Su family always guard the Su family. At the end of Qing Dynasty, she must be the hostess of the general''s house. This time, she was not selected by Bing Lian, but by elder brother.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile. He was worried all the time. If binglian didn''t choose the person he really loved, he would never compromise according to his temper. Fortunately, the person binglian chose was the end of Qing Dynasty!


    Yesterday I was tired all night. I fell asleep and woke up slowly. Gu Yun stretched and pulled the wound carelessly. The pain made her gasp. Supporting the bed and sitting upright, she suddenly felt a slight movement outside the hospital.


    Gu Yun got up very lightly and went to the wooden box where the ice refining was stored. Then he cried out, "who''s outside?" She has a wound on her body and can''t act rashly. If the other party doesn''t come for her, they should run when they hear someone shouting.


    "Girl, are you awake? Come out, I''ve brought you something good Outside the house, a full cry sounded. Gu Yun was stunned. Is this the strange old man?


    At the same time, Gu Yun felt numb. What did he want to do?


    After putting on his coat, Gu Yun opens the door. Su Yan sat on the stone bench and immediately waved to her happily when he saw her. Gu Yun reluctantly walked over and saw a bowl of golden yellow oily liquid on the stone table. He subconsciously stepped back and asked in a cold voice, "what''s this?"


    Su Yan said with a smile, "stewed chicken with red ginseng and snow lotus! You taste it. It''s delicious and healthy. You''re so thin that uncle Yan''s heart aches to see it! "


    It''s really fragrant, but if you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal. Gu Yun snorted: "you can''t poison, can you?" She didn''t forget the first time he met her and later he didn''t help her.


    Death didn''t admit his malice. Su Yan turned his lips and said, "nonsense, uncle Yan loves you. It''s too late for you!"


    Heartache? Gu Yun got goose bumps again.


    "Chicken soup doesn''t work." Just as Gu Yun is going to stay away from him, another male voice of disgust rings out behind him. Gu Yun turned around, and the mountain like fat figure appeared behind her. He handed the things in his hand to her like a treasure. "Uncle Quan brought you a perfect tonic pill, which will ensure that your injury will be better soon."


    Gu Yun was secretly surprised that his huge body could appear behind her silently, which should not be underestimated.


    As soon as he saw that Suquan was going to take the limelight from him, Suyan quickly got up and cried, "your big tonic pill is too strong. People with weak body can''t stand it. It''s still my chicken soup."


    "Don''t pretend to understand, Dabu pill is the most effective treatment for internal injury!"


    "She''s not an internal injury!""No matter what, it''s better than your chicken soup!"


    "You -"


    "stop!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Gu Yun pointed to the chair opposite him and said, "please sit down." Two people to see one eye, cold hum a don''t open again, but still as Gu Yun said so obediently sit down.


    Gu Yun sat down opposite them, pushed the chicken soup and the so-called Dabu pills on the table in their direction, and said frankly, "I don''t believe in pie falling from the sky. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Hearing this, Su Yan was not happy, but he could not bear to yell at her. He could only mutter to himself, "you child, you are so suspicious, you can''t be good to you?" Her body is like bean sprouts. It''s not pleasant to see her sick again for the first time. He would not hurt her if he had known that she was so kind to him! Why is this child so vengeful?


    "Yes The straightforward answer made them smile and squint. Then, Gu Yun''s face sank and he continued to ask, "why do you want to be nice to me?"


    Gu Yun''s irresistible questioning made Su Yan impatient and said, "you are the daughter-in-law of our Su family. Who are you good to?" Su Quan smiles and nods.


    Gu Yun frowned, "who said I was your daughter-in-law?" They don''t look like they''re lying. They don''t treat her like they have other purposes. But how can they conclude that she is the daughter-in-law of the old family? It''s absolutely impossible for Su Ling to say that to them.


    Suquan said with a smile, "it''s needless to say that the ice refineries are all with you."


    Ice refining?! Gu Yun seems to have found a breakthrough, they really became strange after she picked up the ice. Quietly, Gu Yun asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between this ice refining and me?"


    "Of course..." Su Quancai said two words, and a big hand was put on his shoulder. Su Yan''s loud voice suddenly interrupted him, "Oh, it''s almost dark, and I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal first, have a meal!" Su Yan winks at Su Quan as she speaks. He finally remembers Su Ling''s warning last night. This girl has a good mind. If she knows about binglian, she will be furious.


    Gu Yun can''t laugh or cry. Will su Yan''s eyes be blind if he blinks like this? Fortunately, such an obvious "hint" was received by Suquan, so he got up with him and said with a smile: "have a meal."


    Two people pull to drag ground to come out to rely on the sky court, Gu Yun stares at the thing that still stays on the stone table, the facial expression gradually dignified. Su Yan and Su Quan''s heart is absolutely true. The sudden love makes people more suspicious, and all these abnormalities seem to come from ice refining. There is a hazy guess in my heart, but I think it''s funny.


    Gu Yun sits alone in the yard, filtering out all the things related to binglian. Only then can he find that the Su family''s attitude towards binglian is really different. It seems that they are very precious, but they give it to her casually. Just because she didn''t feel cold when she took the ice, they gave away their treasure? It doesn''t seem to make sense. What''s the reason? I can''t find a clue for a moment. A servant outside the courtyard called, "young lady, general, please come to the flower hall for dinner."


    Back to God, Gu Yun said, "I know." After sitting for a while, Gu Yun wrapped the Dabu pills on the table and stuffed them into the interlayer of his belt, but he still didn''t drink a drop of chicken soup.


    When you enter the flower hall, you can see that Su Ling is the only one at the table full of dishes. Several old men of Su family are not here, and Su Ren and Su Yu are also missing. Gu Yun walked over, a little girl in a green shirt suddenly gave her a strong bow, "Congratulations, green girl."


    The shrill voice sounds strange. At his age, he should have passed the sound changing period, and his voice shouldn''t be like this. Besides, he just said congratulations? What do you like? Gu Yun looks at Su Ling suspiciously. Su Ling gives her a hearty smile, and her mood looks good.


    Observing words and colors is the unique skill of the little eunuch. The little child quickly said: "the Qing imperial concubine gave birth to the Dragon son for the emperor at a moment in the afternoon today."


    Have you had a baby? It took them only eight months to get to gongyue. Even if they had a relationship as soon as they entered the palace, it could not be full-term delivery. Gu Yun said anxiously, "is it a safe and smooth delivery?"


    The eunuch immediately nodded and said with a smile, "yes, mother and son are safe. I''ve come to give you good news


    Gu Yun put the heart down, premature birth is premature, as long as people are safe. Gu Yun was only happy, forgetting that the boy was still standing there.


    Su Ling gently raised his hand. Uncle Ming handed the prepared bag of silver to the eunuch and said with a smile, "thank you, father-in-law."


    "The slave retired." Secretly weighing the weight of the purse, the little eunuch smiles. General Su is so generous.


    The eunuch went out of the flower hall happily. Gu Yun was also in a good mood. He went to Su Ling and sat down. He asked, "can I go into the palace to see her?" Last time, she met Qingfeng at a dinner in Qinghe building. They didn''t talk much that day, but Gu Yun remembered the resolute woman. Her stubborn nature made people feel both frightened and distressed for her. Although she and she are no longer sisters, it does not prevent her from caring about that other kind of woman.

 V2.C92

    Knowing that she was anxious, Su Ling said with a soothing smile, "not now. The prince''s full moon banquets the ministers. I can think of a way to let you meet. "


    "All right." Gu Yun is not embarrassed by Su Ling. Su Ling pushes her servant''s soup in front of her. It seems that they seldom have a chance to eat alone like now. Su Ling enjoys the time when they are alone. She puts some of each dish in her bowl. The gentleness in the eyes made the servant who served beside look silly.


    The moonlight is good and the atmosphere is good. Unfortunately, Gu Yun is not aware of the past and the future. She is holding a spoon and drinking soup with her head down. At the same time, she asks, "did those people who were caught last night confess? Who is the messenger of the Lord? "


    After thinking about it, Su Ling said, "it''s the people of Juling island. Aoji was sentenced to be cracked because I wrote a memorial. They are here for revenge. People have been sent back to the Ministry of punishment. It''s better to leave the matter to the Ministry of punishment. "


    "Well." This is the best way. She is also afraid that Su Ling will use lynching. Although it''s the general''s house, it''s not the law enforcement department after all. It''s not very good for him to detain a large group of people in his house. She didn''t ask more after hearing that he sent them to the Ministry of punishment.


    Su Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but Gu Yun suddenly raised his head and put down the spoon in his hand. His bright eyes were shining with bright light, and his voice was extremely gentle. "By the way, is there any story behind the ice refining that I should know but didn''t know?"


    Su Ling''s heart is tight, who said what to her?


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, lips is if there is no smile. Su Ling didn''t know how much she knew. She didn''t dare to deny it. She coughed and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    His eyes twinkled and his lips pursed unconsciously. What made the general so nervous? Gu Yun calm voice with a bit of provocation, whispered with a smile: "you are evading my question?"


    "It''s just a sword." Su Ling''s mouth says so, but her body is very tight, and her eyes don''t look at Gu Yun. She just puts vegetables in her bowl. Gu Yun does not eat, also no longer speak, a pair of bright eyes lightly stare at Su Ling face expressionless face.


    "Pa!" Su Ling put down his chopsticks and suddenly got up, "I have something else to do. You can eat by yourself." He left in a hurry with only one word. He was not afraid of her questioning or guessing, but she was so enigmatic that he was uncomfortable. When did he care so much about her feelings and her emotions? damn!


    Gu Yun didn''t stop him, holding his chin, quietly watching the back of the road leaving in a hurry, clear eyes slightly squint. He is really escaping, but why?


    There must be a secret to ice refining.


    In the early morning, it is accurate to say that when the sun and the moon alternate, the moon and the sun appear in the sky at the same time, and the morning glow and stars shine together, which is very beautiful. In the woods, it was supposed to be the morning of birds and insects, because the arrival of more than a hundred people seemed very quiet.


    Gu Yun was very satisfied with the small number of people who were selected this time, but their momentum was like a rainbow. When more than 100 people stood so indifferently, they already made people tremble.


    Standing in front of them, Gu Yun said calmly, "my name is qingmo. During the training time, you just call me boss. From today on, you will receive a month''s training. In a month''s time, those who can stay will become full members of this team. Then I will tell you the name of this team, what you will do in the future and who you belong to. Now what you''re going to do is how to make yourself - stay! "


    As they listened, they were still tall and straight, with no expression on their resolute faces. Gu Yun knows that these people don''t need to pretend to be fierce or arrogant. They don''t care at all. For them, to join this team so hard is just to show their excellence, so we should not be too hasty to tame them.


    "A small number of you are recruits I used to bring. You should have heard a little about my training methods. It''s just a drop in the bucket. That''s my requirement for recruits. I''ll be more strict with you. I know that some of you are major generals or even generals. No matter how high your previous grade is, it''s zero here. I only look at ability. "


    In response to her, there is always silence. Gu Yun didn''t think so and cried, "Yu Shijun."


    "Yes." Standing behind her, Yu Shijun stepped forward and opened the paper Gu Yun had just given her. In the dim morning light, he said in a loud voice, "I''m going to do exercises at Maoshi. I''m carrying 50 Jin sandbags. I''m running for 20 Li. I''m going to finish 100 push ups, 200 sit ups and 500 leaps of frogs. It''s time for breakfast. After dinner, we begin to train our weapons operation. At noon, we have lunch. Later, we start our special physical training and return to our place of residence. Dinner at a quarter to three. Summary of the performance of the day. In the days of Xu Shi, we study culture in three quarters, and in the days of Hai Shi, we turn off the lights to have a rest. "


    While Yu Shijun is talking, Gu Yun has been secretly observing their expressions. Maybe the last time they jumped in the mud pit all night, they had a lot of psychological preparation. Except that some people''s eyebrows began to slowly tighten unconsciously, everything was as usual.


    Gu Yun lips light hook, I hope today when the end of training, they can be so tall and straight, rebellious!


    Gu yunlang called: "Leng Xiao, Ge Jingyun."


    "Yes." Two people stand in the last row, Gu Yun beckons to them, two talent trot up."I''ll show you later what pull-up is, what push ups are, what sit ups are, what frog leaps are." Gu Yun is a little lucky. The two of them are very proud to get to this level. Otherwise, she is injured now, and she really doesn''t know how to show them these movements.


    Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun demonstrate the training items one by one. When they do the frog leaping, Gu Yun sees the familiar disdain and anger. Although they hide well, they still don''t escape her eyes. After the demonstration, Gu Yun nodded to them, and they trotted to the end of the team again.


    "The training before breakfast is what you have to do every day. If you change it every five days, the intensity will increase." She didn''t know their ability at the beginning, so she could only choose the average training intensity of the special forces at the initial stage to let them adapt first.


    "Finally, I would like to say a few more points about discipline: first, I must strictly abide by the training plan and time I just said. If I am lazy or late in training, I will leave at once. Second, don''t question my orders or ask me why. I just need to obey them, and I will obey them absolutely. Third, don''t disclose anything I have learned here to the outside world, And every word I say, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law. "


    According to what she and Su Ling set up at the beginning, they will not belong to any battalion of the Su family army in the future, but will become an independent army. Keeping secrets is one of their rules!


    "Do you understand?" Gu yunlang asked.


    "I understand!" Her answer was a uniform roar.


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrow, low hum a way: "that still wait for what?"


    "Yes."


    Now is the time for weight-bearing running in the training program. The generals trotted to the place where the sandbags were stacked, carried the sandbags fixed with ropes behind them, and ran to the top of the mountain five miles away. After looking at the so-called training schedule in his hand, Yu Shijun hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help shouting: "young girl --"


    just three words. Gu Yun looked at him with a slight frown. Yu Shijun quickly changed his words, "chief!"


    Gu Yun face recovery as usual, he continued: "today is the first day of training only, always let them have to adapt to the process, step by step will be better." After what she said, I guess I''m paralyzed. How can I continue the training program?


    Gu Yun said coldly, "Yu Shijun, you are the person sent by Su Ling to help me. I don''t want you to be the first to question my order. If you can''t get used to my training style, I can ask Su Ling to change it. " She''s going step by step now, but there''s no need to explain to him.


    Standing up straight, Yu Shijun replied loudly, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    The root of his teeth tightened. Yu Shijun closed his mouth and stood behind Gu Yun in silence.


    In fact, Gu Yun can ignore his emotions, he dare not disobey her orders, because this is Su Ling''s instructions to him. But she didn''t want her deputy to be dissatisfied with her, so she slowly turned around, looked into Yu Shijun''s eyes and asked, "do you think I''m too cruel to them?"


    This time, Yu Shijun didn''t answer at all. He just stood there like a stone pillar.


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "that''s because you don''t understand the meaning of their existence. They will be faced with the most dangerous and important tasks in the future. If there is any mistake at that time, they will lose their lives, and the overall plan may be broken. If they can''t even bear the intensity of training, it means they are not suitable to stay in this team. To eliminate them is to save their lives. " The best people are likely to die in the face of difficult tasks, not to mention those who do not have the ability.


    Yu Shijun slightly lowered his head and just met Gu Yun''s firm eyes. His heart could not help shaking slightly. He did not understand how such a young woman could have such a pair of eyes.


    Taking his eyes back, Gu Yun turned his back and looked at their backs as they went away with their equipment. He continued faintly: "I love them too, but only now can we make them sweat more, so that they can have less blood in the future. So - don''t be soft hearted! "


    She said very hard, but Yu Shijun felt warm in his heart. He replied loudly and firmly, "I understand."


    After finishing the morning training course, the generals are about to have quadriplegia, especially the frog jump, which they despised most just now. If they do 500 of them, their feet will be soft when they walk. Fortunately, Gu Yun did not continue to embarrass them. According to the schedule, he asked them to go back to breakfast.


    On weekdays, they always start training with breakfast. Now after a round of hard training, they only feel that their limbs are soft and they can''t eat anything except water. Gu Yun had breakfast with them. Seeing that they ate so little, he didn''t say anything. He ate three steamed buns and drank a big bowl of porridge.

 V2.C93

    After dinner, when they went back to the woods to line up again, they found all kinds of weapons piled up on the ground. At a glance, they had bows, crossbows, guns, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, tomahawks, halberds, maces, pickaxes, forks, rope lassos and so on. There was a man standing in front of each weapon, but he was tall, short, fat and thin. There was a thin old man who looked like he was in his early fifties.


    Gu Yun was also stunned when he saw them at first sight. He asked Yu Shijun to find the best player in all kinds of weapons in the army, but he didn''t expect that they were so strange. As expected, they had their own advantages.


    Light cough, Gu Yun called: "Yu Shijun, let them draw lots."


    "Yes."


    According to the result of the draw, a group of ten was divided into 13 groups, and another group had only eight people. After they stood in groups, Gu Yuncai said, "you come from different arms of the Sujia army. Your commonly used and familiar weapons may play well, but they are far from enough. I want you to know how to use any weapon and use it well! "


    "When performing tasks, you may not have weapons in your hands. How to take the blade from the enemy''s hands and how to better use it for us after taking the blade are your main training directions in the last five days. I''ll give you five days to explore and practice. In five days'' time, there will be an assessment. The group with the lowest total score will be deducted by 10. In addition, as long as one of the ten people fails the assessment, this group will also be deducted by 10. "


    The group with the lowest total score has nothing to say, but why does the same group have to deduct 10 points if one person fails?


    Gu Yun saw the protest and unconventional from her gloomy faces. However, in view of the discipline she said just now, no one dared to ask. He just went to choose weapons and glanced back and forth among the members of this group. The people in the same group with Liu Xing were obviously more angry, because they all saw that he was "cheating" to pass, and had no ability at all, so they were separated from him One group is doomed to lose. Gu Yun did this in order to improve their teamwork ability. Unfortunately, at present, these people do not have this concept. Gu Yun also does not say much, cold voice orders a way: "group practice."


    "Yes."


    According to the grouping, each group will learn a weapon first, change it half an hour, and take turns to fight. The reason Gu Yun asked them to learn like this is to test their ability to accept new things instantly. In addition, one or two people in a group are already familiar with a certain weapon, which makes it easier and faster to learn. If they know how to help and teach each other, they still have a chance to win.


    It''s a pity that not everyone can understand Gu Yun''s intention. In this way, after an hour --


    "stop!" Gu Yun roared, and the generals stopped their weapons. Gu Yun went to a strong soldier and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Practice mace." The soldiers gave a reasonable answer. Gu Yun clenched his teeth and said angrily: "what I said about being able to use is to understand the characteristics and strengths of this weapon, and how to use it to give full play to its maximum lethality! Every weapon is waved like a knife. It''s not that you can use it. Do you understand it or not? " There are policies above and Countermeasures below, right! It''s good for them to learn how to use weapons. As long as they are short, they will be her swordsman, and as long as they are long, they will be her Spearman! If it''s so simple, she''s still trying to find someone to teach them why!


    When he was seen, he couldn''t be lazy and cheat any more. The generals wailed in their hearts and roared in unison: "yes!"


    "Come again!" Gu Yun roared, "anyone who will fish in troubled waters will roll to one side and frog a thousand times!" A thousand leaps? That''s not like death!


    For a moment, the huge forest became lively again, and the sound of weapons clattered. Although the moves were strange and awkward, no one dared to play tricks. Gu Yun took a deep breath to relieve the discomfort in his chest. It was really hard to roar.


    In the distance, a servant trotted over to Gu Yun and said in a low voice: "Miss Qing, madam Lou is here."


    Sunny? What is she doing here? After thinking about it, Gu Yun said, "let her wait." The servant nodded and was about to go back. Yu Shijun, who came up with him, said, "go ahead, chief. I''ll just look at it."


    Gu Yunling''s eyes flashed to him. Without waiting for her to speak, Yu Shijun patted his chest and assured him: "don''t worry, I will never be soft." Said, the hand also intentionally pinches into the fist. Gu Yun lost his smile, looked back at the soldiers who had been honest a lot, then nodded and said: "OK. Don''t let me down


    Yu Shijun immediately replied, "absolutely not!"


    Gu Yun left a "look at your performance" eyes, turned and left the woods with his servants. From time to time, he could hear Yu Shijun''s severe roar behind. The corners of her lips rose gently unconsciously, and the soldiers were very lovely indeed.


    Gu Yun rushed back to Yitian garden, and saw Zhuo Qingzheng sitting on a stone bench, with a cup of steaming tea on the table and a dish of cakes beside. Holding her cheek in one hand, she looked up at the crossbar hanging from the tree to practice pull-up, and in the other hand, she slowly delivered cakes to her mouth. Looking at her enviable appearance, Gu Yun couldn''t help joking: "what brings you here?"


    Zhuo Qing looks at the gate of the courtyard. Gu Yun leans against the door, his hands around his chest, and his face looks more slender. If it is not for her cute face, Zhuo Qing really wants to shout "how handsome"! The last time Yun was injured, she was lying all the time, but she didn''t notice. Looking closely, it seems that qingmo''s body has grown a lot. In fact, it''s normal. Qingling and Qingfeng are tall, so there''s no reason why qingmo is only a dwarf.Throwing the cake into her mouth, Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "it''s a good recovery. I''m so worried about you." Yun is really a cockroach that can''t be killed. She has been alive and kicking again in half a month.


    What is that? Gu Yun walked over and said angrily, "do you want to see me die?" Gu Yun''s forehead is covered with beads of sweat. In this big autumn, she will sweat. She must be tossing herself again. Zhuo Qing snorted: "although you have a good physical foundation, don''t fight too hard."


    Gu Yun smile, did not take her words stubble, asked: "find me what, say it."


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" This woman will digress. Grabbing a piece of cake, he threw it into his mouth regardless of the image. Gu Yun said vaguely, "I''ve never been narcissistic." I''ll come to her during my honeymoon, but it''s not for chatting.


    White her one eye, Zhuo Qing zhengse way: "green maple before two born a son, you know."


    "Well." Nod at will.


    "It''s premature."


    "What''s the secret?" Qinghui specially stressed that nine times out of ten, there must be a secret behind this premature birth.


    Sure enough, Zhuo Qing nodded back and said, "she was born prematurely when she fell down the stairs."


    Gu Yun cold eyebrow lightly Yang, "found out who did it?"


    Zhuo Qing sighed: "it''s not so easy. She gave birth to a son. I''m afraid there will be more danger in the future. I''ve heard that Yan Hongtian''s children are very thin up to now, and most of them die young. " She doesn''t know much about things in the back palace. She almost died when she entered the Palace last time. It''s not easy for Qingfeng to survive in it.


    "What can we do for her?" What happened in the harem, even if she wanted to help Qingfeng verify, she was not qualified to intervene.


    Zhuo Qing shook her head, "we can''t, Lou Xiyan and Su Ling can." She and Yun can live a more self-centered life now. In fact, they just rely on the protection of Lou Xiyan and Su Ling. They don''t have the ability to help Qingfeng.


    Gu Yun was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. Zhuo Qing continued: "only the Lou family and Su family stand behind her, can they keep her and the child."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Persuade Su Ling to give a big gift to the newborn prince in the name of the general''s mansion." She has already married Xiyan. Naturally, the officials know that she and Xiyan are standing behind Qingfeng. However, the relationship between Yun and suling is not clear at present. Sending this gift doesn''t mean anything. It just scares those behind the scenes, hoping that it can help Qingfeng and her children to survive.


    She understands the meaning of Qing. Although she has never understood the palace, she also understands what it means for a general of a country to openly support a prince. Doing so may save Qingfeng, but it may bring trouble to suling. Looking up at Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun said, "I''m not sure."


    Patted Gu Yun''s shoulder lightly, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "I''ve already agreed with Lou Xiyan. You just mention it with Su Ling. It doesn''t matter. Don''t force it." In her heart, she pities Qingfeng, but she cares more about Gu Yun, hoping that this will not become a knot in one''s heart between her and Su Ling.


    "Well." Gu Yun nodded his head lightly.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Zhuo Qing got up and said, "I''m gone. Please take a rest."


    "Well." Gu Yun also wants to get up to see her off. Zhuo Qing presses her shoulder and says with a smile, "no, Mo Bai is waiting for me outside. I''ll go back myself."


    "All right." Gu Yun didn''t insist any more. Seeing the elegant figure disappear in front of her eyes, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Qing has well integrated into this era. Now she considers the identity and angle of things, which is no longer the Qing before. She is the prime minister''s wife and Qingfeng''s sister.


    What about her? Is it because only at that time would she feel that she was Gu Yun and that life was familiar to her before, and she still wanted to go back?


    Today''s conversation with Qing made her mind a little confused. Gu Yun went to the grass and lay down. He put his hands behind his head and looked straight at the dense crown of the tree. Behind the soft grass mat, the thorns itched a little, but it was very comfortable. The sun was cut into countless rays by the leaves and fell on her body mottled. Her eyes were directly exposed by a beam of light, and she was not covered A vast expanse of white, just like the brain at this time.


    Gu Yun some don''t understand themselves, she wants to go back, always want to! But why, at this moment, she hesitates. There''s nothing left for her here, isn''t there? It seems that after she got an arrow, everything became different. He thought that Su Ling was the only one who was different. Did she start to change?

 V2.C94

    A shadow blocked the dazzling light, Gu Yun saw a big hand covered in front of her eyes, ten fingers and palm has a thick cocoon, clean and generous, Gu Yun has a moment of trance, want to reach out to grasp the hand, and she did so, at the same time, her ear sounded a deep light hum, "what do you want to be so distracted?"


    The big hand in her hand is warm but not soft. It seems that every joint contains strength. When she grabs it, she obviously feels it stiff. The hum in her ear timely calls back her mind. When she looks at it, she sees Su Ling sitting on her side, and she is holding his hand! Let go of Su Ling''s hand quickly, Gu Yun sat up straight, embarrassed enough to describe her feelings now, especially under the deep gaze of her black eyes, her heart beat very fast.


    If Su Ling lost her hand, the warmth of her fingertips seemed to remain in her palm. Now he regrets why he didn''t hold her hand and let her slip away.


    "What are you thinking?" Just now, she looked at the sky in confusion. It seemed that she would disappear in the fine sunlight at any time. Her confused look made her heart ache.


    Gu Yunwei lowered his head and slowly recovered his disordered mood. Thinking of Qing''s entrustment, he didn''t know how to talk to him for a moment. He could only reply in a low voice: "nothing."


    Lie! She may be able to discern the hidden emotions under other people''s expressions, but she is not good at camouflage herself. If something didn''t happen that bothered her, how could a firm person like her show that look?


    As she was just lying on the grass comfortably, as if she had spent time with her, Su Ling continued to ask, "if you have anything to say, it''s not your style."


    Gu Yun Wei Leng, smile asked: "in your eyes, what should I do?"


    Laugh, Su Ling mercilessly said: "arrogant to almost arrogant."


    Do you have any? I don''t know who is always yelling. If her bone is not hard enough, I don''t know how many times her hand has been pinched by him! Even now lying flat on the grass, he didn''t seem more gentle. He was still so domineering and dictatorial. Gu Yun replied, "that''s the same with each other."


    Su Ling also does not deny, low voice still does not give up ground to ask: "still not willing to say?"


    With the smile of his lips, Gu Yun thought for a long time, and Su Ling rarely asked her again. For a long time, Gu Yuncai whispered back: "just now my sister came to see me."


    Su Ling did not interrupt her, waiting for her to continue.


    "She suspects Qingfeng --" after a pause, Gu Yun explains with a smile, "sometimes our sisters are used to calling each other''s names." It''s very difficult for her to call sister Qing. She is not used to calling someone much younger than her actual age as her sister.


    Su Ling nodded, not very concerned about the appearance, Gu Yun continued: "suspected Qingfeng premature birth is someone deliberately."


    Su Ling slowly sat up straight body, black eyes slightly convergence, still did not say anything. Gu Yun can only continue to say: "Yan Hongtian''s interest in her not only can''t protect her, but also brings her a lot of trouble. She was born a prince this time. I''m afraid that she will not only lose the child, but also her own life."


    At this point, Gu Yun stopped, thinking about how to continue the next topic.


    Su Ling saw her dignified face and said with a low smile: "the emperor is not as incompetent as you think. If he wants to protect Qingfeng, no one can hurt her."


    Gu Yun didn''t think so. He hummed coldly: "the question is whether your emperor really wants to protect Qingfeng, or does he think that the fight between women is harmless in his eyes. It''s just a adjustment of life. It''s meaningless for him to die one or two women? I''ve heard that many of his children have died prematurely. Are they all natural disasters? " She never believed in coincidence, let alone so many accidents in the world.


    She said is not without reason, the emperor''s mind few people guess, perhaps only Lou Xiyan can peep at one or two.


    Gu Yun sat in silence, a pair of words and stop. Su Ling''s thin lips were always cold and proud. He said with a smile, "tomorrow, I''ll ask Ren to send a gold statue to the newborn prince. It''s a gift from the general''s mansion." He finally knows why she is so distressed. Qingfeng is her sister. She wants him to help Qingfeng and the new born child, but she is embarrassed to speak.


    "Jaime?" Gu Yun didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Jaic canthus is one of the nine sons of the dragon. He loves to kill all his life, so he is often installed on weapons to deter the enemy."


    After listening to Su Ling''s explanation, Gu Yun''s eyebrows didn''t stretch, on the contrary, they wrinkled and tightened. Su Ling was in charge of two-thirds of the military power of Qiongyue. He sent such a fierce beast to a prince, and people with clear eyes could see the deep meaning. If you let the people who want to make use of it to annoy the tyrannical Yan Hongtian, wouldn''t it be a big trouble for the general''s house? Gu Yun shook his head and said, "it''s too obvious for you to do this. In case someone says something..."


    "Are you worried about me?" Su Ling didn''t wait for her to finish, her tone could even be regarded as eager.


    Gu Yun said, "I''m worried about the general''s residence."Although Gu Yun''s answer is not satisfactory, Su Ling''s cramped expression makes her feel better. Can she finally feel his affection?


    "Don''t worry, the prince is the son of the dragon, and the general''s house is also a place where martial arts are more important than culture, so it''s not wrong to send jaic canthus. Moreover, the power of the Queen''s family is strong enough. If the crown prince falls into his pocket again, the country will change its owner. Lou Xiyan and I support Qingfeng, which can balance the interests. The emperor will only be happy to see it, and you don''t need to worry worry. And -- "Su Ling pauses for a while, the front of the conversation turns," Lou Xiyan has already done it, I can''t just stand by. "


    I can''t just stand by as Lou Xiyan has done it. Gu Yun silently reads this sentence, and his face gets hotter and hotter. Lou Xiyan is Qing''s husband. Of course, he can''t stand idly by. He wants to explain something


    Is this a disguised confession? Gu Yun obviously did not have the experience to deal with this kind of situation, faltering back: "in fact, you don''t have to be so accommodating to me."


    Finish saying this sentence, Gu Yun suddenly feel inappropriate, she said so, is to want Su Ling how to answer? If he''s really interested in her, isn''t that forcing him to confess?


    A desire to cry without tears and extremely nervous mood let her simply hang down her head. It''s better to be deaf at the same time now.


    In fact, at this moment, Gu Yun was not only annoyed, but Su Ling was also confused. After so many years of living, there were few women in his life. In the past, he would be tired of talking to a woman more than a few words. He would never say sweet words. Now, faced with such a problem, he doesn''t know what better to take next sentence. Finally, he throws out a stuffy sentence, "I do!"


    I do? Gu Yun was stunned and looked up at Su Ling.


    What would you like? Are you willing to give in? How strange that is! They looked at each other for a long time.


    Gu Yun stares at him with big eyes. Su Ling''s heart is tight. He feels that his answer just now is clumsy. His dark complexion is dark red. Fortunately, it''s not obvious. He was nervous to death in his heart, but his face looked like someone owed him hundreds of thousands. Gu Yun chuckled. I didn''t expect that he had such a lovely side.


    This smile also broke the ambiguous atmosphere just now. Gu Yun''s smile was exaggerated. Su Ling''s face was really dark this time.


    Light cough a cover under smile, Gu Yun quickly diverged from the topic, "how do you come back so early today?"


    Irritated by Gu Yungang''s smile, Su lingleng snorted: "on the first day of training, I came back to have a look. I didn''t expect the instructor to be lazy!"


    "I --" Gu Yun originally wanted to explain, but on second thought, he really left his post without permission. If he was wrong, he was wrong. There was nothing to explain. "Sorry, there won''t be another time."


    He said casually that he just wanted to tease her. But she took it seriously. Su Ling said anxiously, "I''m just teasing you. Don''t take it seriously! You haven''t fully recovered. Just arrange what you want to practice, and you don''t have to do everything yourself. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in the Su family''s army, and I have never been on the scene for training. "


    Gu Yun is still serious and silent. Su Ling is more urgent, "did you hear what I said?"


    Gu Yun got up and patted the grass on his clothes and hair. He didn''t hear what he said, let alone respond. For fear that she would work too hard and break down her just better body again, Su Ling habitually growled: "this is the military order!"


    Gu Yun, holding a section of withered grass, raised a joking smile on his lips and asked: "who is arrogant, the great general?"


    Being in the army all the year round, he was used to giving orders and blurted out in a hurry. Su Ling was a little embarrassed and his face was very ugly.


    Once in a while, Hu Xu would pull it out. Later, he would become angry, and she would have to clean up the mess. Gu Yun said with a smile, "lunch time will soon pass. General Su, do you want to see how your soldiers are doing?"


    Su Ling is still sitting on the ground, eagle eyes straight stare at Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun picks eyebrow to smile lightly, "don''t go?"


    Su Ling stood up helplessly, "let''s go."


    They walked to the back mountain side by side, speechless all the way. Gu Yun bites his lips secretly. Who will tell her how she will get along with him in the future?


    When I went to the training ground, I saw a group of strong men lying on the ground, weapons everywhere scattered on the ground. Everyone seemed to be picked up from the water. Some people''s eyes were closed tightly, while others were looking straight at the trees overhead with empty eyes.


    Su Ling gently raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "is this the new training method you have developed?" Dare feeling he misunderstood her, she lies in Yitian garden in a daze, soldiers in the woods in a daze?


    Gu Yun only felt that a flame from the bottom of his heart soared up to his head, and his roar also broke through the clouds, "Yu Shijun -"


    "

 V2.C95

    Gu Yun''s roar wakes up many soldiers who shut their eyes. Looking at the place where she is, you can see Su Ling''s tall body standing there. As long as you see his soldiers, they all have a look of panic and awe. They quickly get up from the ground and stand upright. The people nearby also looked up when they felt something moving. They saw that it was Su Ling. They jumped up almost instantly, and their tired looks were swept away.


    Yu Shijun sat by a big tree to have a rest. He saw Gu Yun and Su Ling from a distance. As she roared, Yu Shijun also ran to her, "yes!"


    Looking excitedly at Su Ling behind her, Yu Shijun called respectfully, "general!" He is the Deputy General of the former commander. Generally, he seldom gets in touch with the general. The general actually came here in person this time, which shows that he attaches great importance to this team.


    Su Ling nodded his head lightly, never serious expression can not see whether he is happy or angry.


    "What are they doing?"


    Yu Shijun only looked at Su Ling, but did not notice that Gu Yun''s face could not be described as gloomy, so he truthfully said, "rest."


    Rest? The icy eye knife comes straight. Yu Shijun looked back at Gu Yun''s cold face. His heart trembled and he quickly said, "it''s not the time yet!"


    Gu Yun frowned coldly and said, "do you mean that you''ll have a rest here after lunch and wait for the training to start?" If they go back to the camp to have dinner, they can rest in the camp for half an hour, then come back to gather, and fall on the ground in a mess?


    "They didn''t go back to the camp for lunch," Yu explained


    "Why not?" I don''t eat much breakfast, but I don''t even eat Chinese food?


    "After training for a whole morning, the soldiers were too tired to move. Anyway, it was lunch break, so I didn''t force them to go back to camp. I asked the kitchen to send two baskets of steamed bread and water, so that they could have a rest." With that, Yu Shijun, as if to guarantee something, said hastily, "but I''m absolutely not soft on them during training time!"


    They think that meal time is a free time to rest, you can eat if you want to eat or not?! Gu Yun laughed angrily, "do you like to eat steamed bread? Good The smile on her lips not only made Yu Shijun tremble, but also made Su Ling feel cold, especially the sentence "very good".


    Looking up at the sky, Gu Yun said in a cold voice: "it''s not the time, line up!"


    "Yes." Yu Shijun turned and walked to the soldiers who had stood up and stood up. He cried, "line up!"


    More than one hundred people quickly and nimbly lined up to complete, full of spirit, just like playing chicken blood. If their clothes were not covered with dust and their hair was still covered with dust, Gu Yun would have thought that he had just been dazzled.


    Looking at Su Ling beside him, Gu Yun asked, "is there a river nearby?"


    "Yes. There is a blue river five miles north of the city. " Su Ling Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and watched her face secretly. It''s a pity that her angry face didn''t have much expression. She couldn''t see what she wanted to do for a moment.


    "Yu Shijun." Gu Yun gave a big drink.


    "Yes." Yu Shijun trotted over, Gu Yun whispered a few words in his ear, Yu Shijun face appeared a moment of doubt, but soon recovered as usual, back to the way, "I immediately go to prepare."


    Glanced at all of a sudden morale of soldiers, Gu Yun cold voice asked: "can''t swim out."


    Gongyue has a vast territory, most of which are inland. It''s no surprise that it only faces the sea on one side and can''t swim. Fortunately, none of these elites is on the list. Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction and said, "each person carries 20 jin sandbags and runs to the Bishui river five miles north of the city."


    "Yes." The roar made the birds scurry in the forest. Gu Yun suddenly felt sad and could not laugh. He raised his hand to the soldiers who tied the sandbags and said, "let''s go."


    After walking a few steps behind the team, Gu Yun turns around and asks Su Ling, "do you want to go together or do your own business?"


    Su Ling didn''t plan to watch it all the time, but she couldn''t resist her invitation. "I''m fine this afternoon, just to see how you train."


    Gu Yun nodded, suddenly remembered something, reminded: "you don''t forget to promise me things on the line."


    has the final say in how to train soldiers. He can''t interfere with her. Thinking of Yu Shijun''s respectful attitude towards her just now, Su Ling joked: "you have a high prestige in the army." In the morning, she could lay down the elite soldiers in his hands. Her method was not weak.


    Gu Yun glanced at him and said, "I''m far worse than you. I''m just pretending to be a tiger." Su Ling''s position in the army, no one can shake, and she did not intend to shake his position.


    Su Ling didn''t expect that she would be so calm and said with a smile, "you don''t look like such a person without self-confidence."


    Gu Yun replied generously, "I''m confident but not conceited. Let''s go."


    They walked out of the school side by side. Su Ling led a pure black horse, turned over and put his hand to Gu Yun. The afternoon sun is still very dazzling. The sun shines down from the top of his head. Gu Yun looks up slightly and can hardly open his eyes. He can''t see his handsome face clearly in the sun. He only sees a big hand stretched out in front of her. Under the sun, the thick cocoons on the palm and finger pulp are clearer. Gu Yun thought of holding this hand when he was in Yitian garden. The warm and powerful feeling of touch made him start to be in a trance again.Gu Yun stood there with his head down. He did not speak or mount. Su Ling said in a low voice, "mount."


    It was not until a deep male voice rang out in his ear that Gu Yun suddenly regained his mind and was filled with chagrin. What''s the matter with her today? It''s just her hands. When did she become so sensitive? Seeing that there were no other horses around, Gu Yun gritted his teeth and caught up with Su Ling''s big hand.


    Su Ling has a lot of strength. Gu Yun just feels that a force will lift her up. Suddenly, her waist is tight. She has been fixed on the horse''s back by Su Ling.


    Let go of the hand that ring is on her waist, Su Ling just said: "sit well." He rode away.


    The horse is running very fast, the wind is whistling past her ears, and the trees around her are constantly regressing. Gu Yunwei lowers her head. She knows that her mind has changed. When she faces him, she can no longer seem as natural as before. Just like at this moment, she sits very straight, because behind is his warm and undulating chest. Gu Yun despises herself. She doesn''t always think she is free and easy, and she never procrastinates. Su Ling likes her. Obviously, she can see that. Do you like him? Let''s have a good time and save both of us so embarrassed!


    Gu Yun is still asking himself, the reins suddenly tightened, the horse stopped, they arrived. I don''t know whether I was relieved or annoyed that I couldn''t come up with a conclusion. In a word, Gu Yunfei jumped off the horse like that. Su Ling stares at the figure who is eager to escape. Her resolute lips are rising higher and higher. She is not so dull.


    Yu Shijun had been waiting for them on the shore for a long time, with a long fishing net at his feet, and two small wooden boats moored behind him. Four young generals stood firmly on the boat, and they were good at riding on the waves.


    Gu Yun squinted and saw that the river was wider than she had imagined. It was about seventy-eight meters in width, and the current was very fast. Under the sunlight, the ripples were extremely dazzling.


    "Pull the net up and stop it downstream." As long as you don''t think about the complicated relationship between men and women, Gu Yun''s brain is as good as before. Under the puzzled eyes of Su Ling and Yu Shijun, she commands two boats to pull fishing nets across the lower reaches of the river.


    After a while, more than a hundred people came to the shore. Gu Yun ignored them and said to the four young generals, "you guys, take a boat to the center of the river. If you can''t support them later, you''ll get them out."


    "Yes." Four people Lengleng ground nods, don''t understand the meaning of her words, the soldiers behind her all physique is fierce, the body carries so heavy sandbag, should run far, just breathing heavily, face some flush just, they this appearance, casually swim one or two back and forth also all right!


    Four people looked at each other, but dare not disobey, rowed the boat to the center of the river.


    Gu Yun turned around, and the soldiers had lined up to stand up. They were very excited because of the arrival of Su Ling. Gu Yun said directly, "this afternoon''s physical training mainly trains your endurance, swimming skills and speed. From this side, touch the other side of the river, and then return to calculate a round trip. Later, a group of 20 people will swim a total of 10 round trips. The last place in each round trip will be deducted by 10. Finally, if you can complete 10 round trips, you will pass the test without bonus points. As for those who have been deducted points, they go to the shore to frog jump by themselves, and they can''t stop until all the players have finished the test. "


    Gu Yunyue said later that the general''s face became more and more heavy. According to her meaning, more than half of the people were doomed to be deducted ten points in an afternoon, and the punishment for those who were deducted points was far heavier than those who persisted. Twenty people in a group, seven in a group and ten in a group would swim back and forth for at least two hours. The first group of people who were washed down would not have to leap frog for more than two hours £¿


    The cold sweat on his forehead began to trickle down, praying that he was not the first group. Their faces became more and more ugly. Gu Yun''s tone was very light, "do you understand?"


    After taking a deep breath, the generals said in unison, "I understand!"


    After answering, the soldiers began to take off the sandbags and prepare for the water. Gu Yun said coldly in a cold voice, "who asked you to take off the sandbags?"


    No sandbags? This sandbag is 20 jin! After entering the water, it will become heavier, with sandbags hanging on the waist and legs. How can they cross the river?


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Su Ling''s face didn''t change, but he began to worry. There was no navy in the Su family''s army. The only Navy with ten thousand people stationed in the east coast all the year round. These elite soldiers could swim, but their swimming skills could not be very high. Without sandbags, they would not be able to complete ten rounds, let alone hang 20 jin sandbags.


    Even though he was sweating for these soldiers in his heart, Su Ling still didn''t say a word. Don''t doubt who you are, don''t doubt who you are! He now understood what the net was for.


    Gu Yun didn''t give them the chance to refute and appeal at all. The stern voice has sounded again, "fasten the sandbags, the first line is ready!"


    Gu Yun rearranged the formation, according to the height order, the first column is the relatively thin people, Liu Xing, lengxiao, Shihu are in the first column.


    "Let''s go." Although the soldiers were wailing constantly in their hearts, they didn''t hesitate to enter the water, because no one wanted to fall behind and become a person who had been deducted points and had to leap frog for two hours.


    The rules announced by Gu Yun are cruel. Even if everyone in this group is quick, there will still be the last one. After the first round, Liu Xing will be eliminated.Dejected to climb ashore, Liu Xing blocked a breath, needless to say, Gu Yunduo himself leaped frog on the shore. Gu Yun secretly shakes his head. Unity and cleverness make him enter the team as he wishes. However, according to his physique, Gu Yun worries that his 100 points will reach the bottom within ten days.


    Looking back, the second round-trip is over. Inevitably, someone will join Liu Xing''s team. After several rounds, on the huge river, the distance between people gradually widened. Gu Yun watched them swim slowly and yelled: "swim fast! What are you dawdling about for? "


    Yu Shijun, who had been watching the river with fear, said in a low voice: "it seems that someone is drowning."


    Gu Yun squinted and saw that there was a figure fluttering on the river. It was estimated that he was weak or had cramps in his feet. Gu Yun waved to the boat in the center of the river bank and cried, "help me."

 V2.C96-97

    The little generals on the boat rowed the boat quickly. They finally knew why they had to wait in the center to save people. They had to go back and forth ten times, and they had to tie sandbags on their bodies. My God, this kind of training method is crazy!


    The drowning soldier looked very young, just in his early twenties. Because he was rescued in time, he didn''t drink a lot of water, but held his legs all the time, and his face was full of pain.


    One of the soldiers rowed the boat to the shore, and the other quickly rubbed his feet. It was normal for him to have cramps when he was swimming. Usually someone had cramps, and it would be better if he rubbed them. However, after rubbing for a long time, his feet were still like stones, and he looked more and more painful. The young general clenched his lower lip and did not dare to cry out, but his twisted face showed pain again and again.


    Gu Yun went to the general and whispered to Yu Shijun, "get out of the way."


    Yu Shijun looked back at Gu Yun, released his hand and took a step back.


    "Hold him on the shoulder."


    Yu Shijun grabs the young general''s shoulder. Gu Yun raises her foot and kicks him hard at the center of his foot. Every time, it''s banging. After kicking, it''s not fun. She also uses her foot to step on the young general''s calf, and the young general''s face turns blue.


    The soldiers on the bank are staring at Gu Yun. Those who know know that she is relaxing for him. Those who don''t think that she is going to waste his leg.


    Their muscles have been tense for a day, and they are repeating a single kick. In addition, the river is cold, and the muscles of their feet are estimated to be similar to those of stones. They can only use kicks because they can''t rub them loose. After a long time of kicking and trampling, she squatted down, holding his foot in her hand, slowly pressing towards his body, and rubbing her other hand on his calf. Su Ling looks at them and comes over with a slight frown. He held his breath nervously because of his approach. The stiff muscles relaxed slowly. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "how about it?"


    Young general in Su Ling strong aura back to God, moved to move just now also pain unceasingly, now already much better foot, some embarrassed to reply: "I''m ok." Maybe the general''s wife just looks stern. After all, she''s a woman. She''s always sharp.


    The emotion in his heart was shattered by Gu Yun''s words at the next moment.


    Gu Yun got up and said in a cold voice, "if it''s OK, I''ll get up and frog jump."


    And frog leaping? His feet are still hurting! Gu Yun looked at him coldly. The young general cursed Gu Yun severely in his heart. He could only reply: "yes." He took back what he said just now. This woman has a heart of stone!


    While kneading his legs, the young general kept up with the soldiers who had been dancing for a long time and jumped up step by step.


    On a sunny afternoon, on the Bank of the beautiful blue water river, the wet and strong men line up like frogs and dance hard on the bank. In the rippling river, the dead figures look very striking. The boat guarding the fishing net also picks up some soldiers who are exhausted from time to time. The scene was very tragic.


    Su Ling put his hands around his chest and said solemnly, "are you sure that after a month of practice like this, there are still 100 people left?" Judging from her style in the afternoon, it is estimated that her weapon practice in the morning is also very fierce, otherwise they will not fall asleep. The first day is already so harsh, and it is estimated that no more than 50 people will be deducted 100 points by her after a month.


    Gu Yun was unmoved, and his voice sounded cold and heartless. "If they can''t hold on to the last, it means that they are not competent for the future task. If they don''t leave this team, they will be dissolved, and I don''t want to collect their corpses!"


    Su Ling''s heart was shocked, and when she looked at the lake, her eyes were extremely focused and firm.


    The first group of ten back and forth finally finished, leaving less than six people. They were still paralyzed on the bank and could not move. Gu Yun had already said, "second group! Let''s go. " The situation of the latter groups is not much better than that of the first group. There are not many people who can complete ten round trips. The team of leapfrogging on the shore is getting longer and longer. Liu Xing, who is in the front, is about to cry. Every time he jumps, he has to support his hands on the ground. His face is so red that he almost looks like a pig''s liver. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or tears.


    Gu Yun looked back at them and yelled: "don''t stop, continue to jump!" Gu Yun''s voice sounds like a magic sound at the moment. The soldiers swore at her every time they jumped. That''s why they can hold on.


    The sun was sinking, and the seven groups were finally finished. "Stop." Gu Yun gave an order and fell down on the long bank line.


    The last group of people secretly congratulated, unfortunately, Gu Yun did not intend to let them go, "the last two groups of people who were deducted points later frog jump back to the camp, if you can''t finish it again 10 points."


    Ignoring all the sharp eye knives, Gu Yun cried out: "line up."


    This is the slowest gathering in history. Some people even come back to the queue step by step, with their always tall and straight posture bent like an old man. Gu Yun didn''t criticize their posture any more. He just said to Yu Shijun beside him, "remember who was deducted ten points. When the score is deducted, let them go immediately."


    Yu Shijun reluctantly replied: "yes." He doubts that these people can train tomorrow?"Line up and go back to camp. Wait for me in the barracks half an hour later."


    Not yet? Everybody''s broken. What else does she want?


    Gu Yun met a pair of surprised, hate, to cry without tears eyes, back: "want to quit can not be used."


    They quit on the first day. How can they stay in the barracks! I can''t wait to break Gu Yun apart, but I have to listen to her orders. Those famous generals who once galloped in the battlefield are so weak in their hearts!


    Gu Yun gently pick eyebrows, said: "still not go? Half an hour is not very long. "


    This woman is too arrogant! They want to go quickly, but now their feet seem to be broken and shaking. Even if Su Ling was present, they were extremely tired, and they had no strength to pretend to be like a rainbow. More than 100 people, who were brave and high spirited when they came here, can only drag their legs and move slowly to the camp, accompanied by a line of "frogs" along the way.


    Eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the elite soldiers walking slower than the old lady, Su Ling suddenly said seriously: "Han Shu is wrong. After a month, they will never call you mother yecha. They will say directly, "you are not a woman at all!" He thought that she was cold on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that when she was training, she just didn''t recognize her, cruel and heartless.


    As soon as he knew that he would not say anything good, Gu Yun gave him a look, "boring!" Instead of riding on Su Ling''s horse, she walked alone to the general''s house in the afterglow. It took her five miles to get there in half an hour. Now she doesn''t want to get too close to Su Ling. She needs a little time to think.


    Su Ling didn''t force her to get on the horse. She led the horse behind her. Looking at the thin figure in front of her, she was more and more confused when she thought of what she had just done. There is no doubt that she is at the end of her youth, but why does a young lady know how to train soldiers? There are so many strange and useful ways to train soldiers? There is Qingling, in the face of the body is very calm, as if it is a normal thing, the accuracy of the autopsy, even Shan Yulan have to admire. In the deep palace, there are many women with both talent and appearance. Qingfeng is a woman with a bad face. It took less than a year for her to go from a palace maid of no rank to a Qing imperial concubine, one of the four imperial concubines. The means and strategies are not owned by ordinary women.


    Is the rumor about Qingjia Sanshu in the market a misinformation, or is it intentional? When they were about to go to the general''s house, they saw Su Yu coming out from a distance. Gu Yungang wanted to say hello to him. Su Yu suddenly turned his head and quickly walked in the opposite direction.


    Gu Yun was puzzled and closed his open mouth. Su Yu obviously saw them. Why did he leave in such a hurry? Gu Yun asked in a low voice: "Su Yu is very busy recently?"


    Su Ling''s face is a little bit dark, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    So, Gu Yun didn''t take it too seriously. They went into the mansion together. Gu Yun was going to go directly through the school yard to the barracks, but he was stopped when he passed the courtyard in front of the flower hall.


    "Girl!" Su Yan came out of the flower hall with a bowl of things in his hand, followed by Su Quan, who was smiling, and Su Qing, who was walking leisurely. When he got to Gu Yun, Su Yan excitedly sent his things to Gu Yun and said, "girl, you''re back! I stewed Soup for you again. This time it''s Ganoderma lucidum turtle soup. "


    Is that bowl of black stuff Lingzhi Laogui soup? Gu Yun didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I don''t drink."


    Su Quan''s Maitreya like face burst into laughter. "They all said that people don''t like your things. After eating my big tonic pill, they don''t need your soup at all!"


    "You don''t have to do that."


    They start to quarrel again. Gu Yun caresses his forehead with a headache. Will they die if they don''t quarrel for a day? Just as she was going to bypass them and leave, Su Qing raised a pale smile and said, "I''ll feel your pulse."


    Gu Yun raised his foot. She was amazed by Su Qinglu''s internal skill last time. She also had a good feeling and trust in him. Not only that, he was calm and calm in front of two old men, which made her admire him. Gu Yun didn''t dodge. He raised his left hand and put it in front of him.


    Su Qing gives Gu Yun a pulse. Su Ling stares at two old people who are still fighting. They shut up bitterly.


    Su Qing''s fingers only stayed between Gu Yun''s wrists for a while, then he took them back and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your body. Pay attention to rest and replenish your body. You can jump around in a month."


    Su Yan quickly took the opportunity to deliver the soup bowl in his hand and said, "well, I still need to mend my body! Come on, drink the soup. "


    Gu Yun ignored him, staring at Su Qing''s smiling face, and asked, "can I start to do some exercises to recover my physical strength now?"


    Su Qing lightly stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "yes, but I can''t be too hasty." Under Su Ling''s glare, Su Qing was still smiling freely. He didn''t take his sharp and arrow like eyes seriously at all. After looking at the thick soup in Su Yan''s hand, Su Qing said pointedly: "it''s not bad for you to drink some soup that is good for your health. There''s also the big tonic pill. If you eat it, you can get better faster." In addition to this injury, there are more serious internal injuries. According to her pulse, her body is not strong. It is estimated that this girl is very strong herself. No matter whether she can bear it or not, she will add a heavy burden to her body. Fortunately, binglian has been around her all the time, protecting her with a thousand years of spirit, so that her thin body has the present strength. But if it goes on like this, if you don''t recuperate well and replenish your vitality, you''re afraid that the essence will be empty in the future.She doesn''t care what she drinks if she can restore her body to its previous state. Gu Yun took the bowl of black soup, a drink, not bitter, but also absolutely not good to drink. Gu Yun drank the soup obediently, and the happiest thing was su Yan. He said with a smile: "great! I''ll cook it for you tomorrow! " She''s too thin. She must be fattened by these days.


    Su Yan''s proud look was not pleasing to his eyes. He said in a friendly way: "it''s dark. Let''s eat first. The medicine soup can still be eaten as a meal! "


    Both of them are over 100 years old, and they like to quarrel with each other. Gu Yun shakes his head in a funny way and says, "you can eat. I''m going to the barracks." She''s going to impress those people who don''t know how to follow the schedule.

 V2.C98

    "Why are you avoiding me?"


    Su Yu lowers his head slightly. Gu Yun can''t see his face clearly. He only hears him say something indistinctly: "I don''t have it."


    As soon as Su Yu opens his mouth, Gu Yun''s brows are tightly wrinkled because of the strong taste of wine. He must have drunk a lot, and always lowers his head to ignore her. Gu Yun really didn''t understand when she was so hated, so he asked curiously, "did I offend you?"


    Gu Yun just casually asked, but Su Yu was like a hedgehog, each thorn was straight, and his hoarse voice was almost roaring, "I said no! Will you not show up in front of me in the future? "


    Su Yu''s roar aroused Gu Yun''s curiosity, "why?"


    "No why, I just don''t want to see you! You go While saying this, Su Yu even began to push her. Her chest injury has been better for most of the time. It doesn''t hurt very much to be pushed a few times, but Gu Yun has obviously begun to be impatient, "what are you crazy about drinking?" Push aside his hand on his shoulder, Gu Yun decides not to talk nonsense with a drunken man.


    Gu Yun turns around and suddenly has a pain on his wrist. The strength is amazing. Gu Yun takes a cold breath. Looking back, he sees Su Yu tugging at her hand. He doesn''t mean to loosen it at all. Gu Yun scolds secretly, this dead boy wants to crush her hand!


    Gu Yun is considering whether to give him a punch to wake up. Su Yu suddenly raises his head. The face that comes into his eyes startles Gu Yun, and his hand that has been clenched is frozen there.


    After drinking too much wine, his face turned red and black. His bright and clean face was full of Hawthorn Seeds that had just grown. His bloodshot eyes were dark and dull, as if he was staring at her. In fact, he was very erratic. The strong smell came with the smell of wine, and Gu Yun''s face became dark. What''s the matter with Suyu? He turned out to be a handsome and straight man. I haven''t seen him for a few days. How did he come to this?


    Gu Yun wants to pull back his hand and help him back to his courtyard to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the person who seems to be in a mess still holds her hand so tightly. No matter how Gu Yun pulls, he just doesn''t let go. Finally, Su Yu grabs her hand to his chest and sticks it tightly to his chest. Gu Yun is surprised. Before he has time to react, Su Yu falls off his hand again. He retreats in panic and shouts: "you are brother''s, you are his!"


    Originally, the corridor was unstable. After a few steps back, Su Yu fell to the ground with a stagger. His body almost fell down directly, muttering that he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Yun never deals with drunkards. In the past, when the team had dinner and a group of people were drinking together, she would not get drunk. When it was almost over, she left directly and would never clean up the mess. Looking at the man paralyzed on the ground, she was very helpless. She was going to ask the patrol officers to carry him back. When she passed him, she heard Su Yu talking about ice refining all the time You Or something.


    She always knew that there was a secret in binglian. Some old people in Su family refused to say it. She could start from Su Yu and squat down. Gu Yun listened to him carefully.


    "Why did binglian choose you? Why are you?! Binglian - "


    after listening intermittently for a long time, Gu Yun still didn''t quite understand. While he was drunk, Gu Yun asked in a low voice," is there any special significance for binglian to choose me? "


    Su Yu closes his eyes and mumbles a few words. Gu Yun can''t hear clearly and is about to leave disappointed. Su Yu starts to sit up madly again. His bloodshot eyes stare at Gu Yun. Instead of being in a trance just now, he stares at her straightly. The complicated light in his eyes makes Gu Yun a little surprised. After a long time, Su Yu finally says, "ice Lian has chosen you, you are the elder brother''s Wife, you are my elder brother''s woman. I can''t, I can''t... " like you!


    The last three words had no time to say, his collar had been caught by Gu Yun. Gu Yun stared at him and asked impatiently, "what did you say? Who Bing Lian chooses is Su Ling''s wife? "


    Su Yu suddenly laughs, but it''s worse than crying. Gu Yun still refused to let go of him and forced him to ask: "you make it clear. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Yu''s bloodshot eyes looked back at Gu Yun and said with a smile, "for thousands of years, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family has been selected by Bing Lian. As long as it is the person selected, no one can object. No matter whether the woman is beautiful, ugly, clever or stupid, as long as she chooses, the descendants of the Sujia family must agree with her. You are selected by Bing Lian. I don''t even have a chance to fight. You understand now


    It seems that it''s for venting. Every sentence of Suyu roars very loud. It''s hard for Gu Yun not to hear it. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to Suyu''s last confession. The preceding words strike her heart like a heavy hammer.


    As long as it chooses beauty or ugliness, intelligence or dullness, the descendants of the Sujia family must agree! Is that what Su Ling thinks?


    Gu Yun murmured to himself, "you mean, it doesn''t matter who it is. If Bing Lian didn''t choose me, Su Ling would not notice me at all!"


    Gu Yun let go, Su Yu fell to the ground again, and said with a laugh: "there are so many talented and beautiful women around big brother! He doesn''t want women, he doesn''t want women! "


    Yes, she remembered how invincible he was when she met him for the first time, and even stingy he looked her in the eye. When fighting with him in Lingyun Pavilion, he saw her eyes full of surprise and anger. It turned out that he was protesting against binglian''s choice. Later, he left in a hurry. Was it because he was unwilling? It''s all because of ice refining!Gu Yun has always wanted to know the secret behind binglian. Now he knows, why is she so miserable? Heart stuffy, breathless!


    Su Ren heard Su Yu roaring from afar. Su Yu and qingmo lay on their knees one and a half, pulling and shoving each other. They were shocked and roared: "Su Yu!" Step by step, he rushed over and pulled Su Yu, who was so drunk that he couldn''t make a mess of it. He stared at Gu Yun''s face and explained: "he''s drunk. Don''t pay attention to him!" Damn, how much did Yu drink?


    Gu Yun stares at Su Ren and asks eagerly: "the person Bing Lian chooses is the hostess of Su family. You were so polite to me at the beginning, the elders of the Su family were so kind to me later, and even suling would treat me differently because binglian chose me, didn''t you? "


    As soon as his heart sank, Yu said so. He thought about how to answer, "in fact -"


    seeing his hesitation, Gu Yun said word by word: "I want to listen to the truth."


    It''s not good to be too sharp! With a low sigh, Su Ren replied: "at the beginning, it was really because of ice refining, but everyone behind really liked you!"


    It turned out to be true - Gu Yun''s face suddenly turned white. Without saying anything more, he turned around and left.


    "The end of Qing Dynasty!" Suyu is hanging on him, but he can''t catch up with him. Looking at her thin back with a rare indifference, the eyelids of Su Ren somehow kept jumping. He picked up Su Yu, who was so drunk on the ground, and scolded him: "Stinky boy, you are in a big trouble this time!" If elder brother knows, he will be skinned!


    On his way back to yitianyuan, Gu Yun replays every intersection with Su Ling in his mind. From disgust, anger, indifference to later identification, concern, and even love, it seems that it is all related to ice refining. If it wasn''t for binglian, he might not have heard a foreign woman say one more word when he was suppressing the mountain bandits. If it wasn''t for binglian, he would not have let her train the elite soldiers in his army. If it wasn''t for binglian, wouldn''t he have said "I do" that day?


    In his heart, Gu Yun went into the room and saw the ice refinery hanging on the wall. He gently took it off and held it in the palm of her hand. She felt very comfortable before. Tonight, I don''t know why, the cool air seemed to jump into her heart, and her heart also became cold.


    Caressing the white sword, Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "is it all because of you?"


    The cold voice was so confused for the first time. When she asked this sentence, her heart suddenly hurt. This kind of pain, which is different from the knife wound, made her stand a little unsteady. She held the ice tightly and asked in a cold voice, "why do you choose me?"


    Gu Yun sneered. She thought how special she was and that he really liked her. Originally, it was binglian who chose her. In Su Ling''s eyes, it doesn''t matter who she is. No wonder he can accept a broken face. No wonder he endures her arrogance. No wonder everyone in the general''s house treats her so well!


    I see - but why did you choose her?! She doesn''t need a sword to make herself like others. She doesn''t want it! With a slap, Gu Yun throws the ice refiner back into the wooden box and turns to leave.


    Binglian, who has been lying quietly in the wooden box, seems to feel something. She jumps up from the box and stops in front of Gu Yun, as if to show her kindness. The white body of the sword was so beautiful under the moonlight that people couldn''t move their eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Yun didn''t have the mood to appreciate it. She said coldly, "I don''t belong here at all. You shouldn''t choose me!" She''s going back! She''s going back to her old days! Over the ice Lian, Gu Yun continued to go out, ice Lian did not give up to follow, Gu Yun did not return to the low roar: "don''t follow me." She''s in a mess now. She just wants to be alone!


    Binglian was left in the house. At the moment when Gu Yun stepped out of the courtyard, his whole body was shaking violently. His master didn''t want it! The dazzling white light lit up the spacious room, and the cold air like white fog swept the whole Yitian garden in an instant.


    Gu Yun appeared at the gate of the general''s House late at night, startled the guards and asked, "young lady, are you going out so late?"


    "Well, take a walk." She didn''t know where she was going. Maybe she was just walking around. Now she had to leave the mansion which choked her and made her heart ache. Maybe she could think about it calmly. Gu Yun''s face is not very good. He looks worried and in a trance. The general doesn''t dare to open the door for her. Gu Yun just does it by himself. The general has told her that she can go in and out of the general''s house freely, and they don''t dare to stop her. They can only watch Gu Yun go out of the house.

 V2.C99

    The younger general felt that it was not appropriate. He asked in a low voice, "the general hasn''t come back. Do you want to report to the commander?"


    The elder looking officer thought about it and said, "I''d better go."


    The young general nodded and ran towards the house.


    No one noticed that a dark figure followed Gu Yun.


    There are no streetlights in the street at night. The moonlight can''t shine in the alley. The pure black steeds and the people on their backs almost blend into the night. They only hear the sound of the horse''s hooves from far to near, not in a hurry. Su Ling was holding the reins in his hand, and he was still thinking about the East China Sea war report sent to him today.


    Pirates often make trouble in the eastern territorial sea. However, because the goods in Qiongyue do not go by sea, and the emperor has no plan to communicate with the nearby island countries, he seldom meets with the pirates. However, in recent months, the pirates have landed many times, burning, killing and plundering in the small towns in the territorial sea. Our navy is weak, and we let them escape after many pursuits. After a night''s discussion with the Minister of the Ministry of war, he decided to write a plan Please send more troops to the East China Sea.


    Su Ling is still thinking about which team to send to Donghai. Suddenly, the red blood on his waist is hot and gives out a strange white light. It looks dazzling and strange in the dark. At the same time, the sword body shakes violently. He still feels hot through his clothes.


    Red blood rarely has such intense performance, and the white light makes Su Ling''s heart shocked. What happened to binglian? When I think of what Su Ren said that day, Su Ling''s heart suddenly tightens. Is the people in Ju Ling island so powerful that even Bing Lian and Ying Wei can''t protect her? Holding the reins tightly and holding the horse''s belly tightly, the steed seemed to feel the owner''s eagerness. With a long hiss, the dark figure galloped out like a sword and walked through the roadway.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves aroused the attention of the guard general at the gate. Looking up, a dark shadow galloped in the distance. Soon it was in front of him. The horse suddenly lifted the reins and the horse hissed. He stopped at the gate of the general''s house. Seeing the person on the horse, the guard general immediately welcomed him, "general!" The general''s face is dignified. The general is hesitating about how to tell him about the green girl''s leaving the house. Su Ling has got off the horse, threw the reins into his hand and rushed to the house.


    Su Ling just entered the gate and met Han Shu, who was in a hurry. Han Shuchang sighed with a sigh: "general, you are back at last."


    Su Ling worried that his guess would come true. He was a little impatient. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Shu said strangely, "something happened in yitianyuan. Please go and have a look."


    Sure enough, something happened! Su Ling automatically recalled the scene of a sword penetrating the heart in his mind. His face became very ugly when he was cold. Han Shu looked at Su Ling''s poor breathing strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you, general?"


    Han Shu''s loud voice pulls Su Ling''s mind back. Except for his strange expression, Han Shu has no difference. With his character, if he is attacked in the mansion at the end of Qing Dynasty, he shouldn''t look like this. Under the pressure of confusion and uneasiness, he walks towards yitianyuan and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Following Su Ling''s steps, Han Shu''s eyebrows tangled together and said blankly, "I don''t know why, but I''m surrounded by a cold air. It''s very cold. I wanted to go in and have a look. When I got to the yard, I was freezing. I had to come out first. I don''t know if Miss Qing is in the room. If she is in the room, I will be in trouble! "


    Chill? Although the ice refining is cold, it doesn''t make people can''t stand it when they go to the yard. Su Ling doesn''t know why, but when he hears that it''s not the night attack, he puts down half of his heart, but his pace doesn''t stop at all.


    The elder general tied up his horse and came back. They had already disappeared. At this time, the general who went to report the news trotted back. Without waiting for him to stand firm, the general said anxiously, "did you see the general just now?"


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    "Where''s the commander?"


    "He didn''t find it. He''s not in his yard," he replied He also went to the study to look for it and didn''t see the commander. He didn''t go out, so why didn''t he see anyone?


    The night wind is rustling. The general is sweating. "I just heard Han Qianfeng say that something happened in yitianyuan. Isn''t miss Qing living there?"


    "Now what?" The young general is also nervous. I knew this was the case. I just couldn''t let the young girl out of the house anyway!


    Clenching his fist, he said, "you are here. I''ll go to rely on Tianyuan to report to the general about QingNv''s leaving the house." If you don''t give back, the crime is more serious!


    "Well!" Xiao Jiang was scared out in a cold sweat and nodded his head. The general rushed to the Yitian garden. As he went further and further, he felt a chill coming from his heart. He was shaking unconsciously.


    When Han Shu and Su Ling arrive at Yitian garden, they are also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    On the wall of the courtyard, which is more than one person high, there is a thin layer of ice. On the tiles, there are more than two inches of icicles. The thick leaves are swinging stiffly under the night wind. It should have been the rustle of the leaves. Now, because the leaves are also frozen, there are strange sounds like small stones knocking. The whole Yitian garden is shrouded in the ice, and the moonlight is shining.Outside the Yitian court, the officers and men on the night patrol all stood in front of the court and shivered.


    Su Ling was the first to come back and walk towards the gate. Han Shu stares at the Icicle on the wall of the courtyard and screams, "my God! Didn''t it freeze when I went in just now? It''s only November. How can this strange thing happen The dome is located in the south, and the capital is a warm and comfortable place. When did you see such a scene?


    Su Ling went to the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, a very cold gas immediately gushed out, all the people standing at the door unconsciously shivered! A tall figure came out cursing while patting the broken ice on his body, "I''m so cold!"


    From the outside, the courtyard is bright with dazzling white light. There is half a foot of ice on the grass, and there is ice on the window lattice and eaves. Standing outside the courtyard, you can already feel the freezing cold. If you are in it, you can imagine the taste. Su Ling said anxiously, "Uncle Yan, is she in there?"


    Su Yan quickly closed the door of the courtyard, rubbing his stiff fingers and shivering back: "the girl is not here. Ice refining doesn''t know what''s crazy. Everything within one foot of it is frozen into ice, and the white light is dazzling. " I didn''t expect that the ability of ice training was so strong. If it wasn''t for his forty years of internal protection, I''m afraid he could not get in and out!


    "She''s not here?" So where did she go? Su Ling pushes open the gate of the courtyard and wants to go in to find out. Binglian is so wrong. She must know what happened to her.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, the chill was even more piercing than just now. Su Yan shrank his neck. A pull Su Ling''s sleeve, urgent way: "Ling, you don''t go in, ice refining tonight is not right!" For many years, although the ice refinery has been cold all the time, when my family touched it, it would cool down. Even if it was still cold, it would not frostbite them. When he went in tonight, the ice refinery did not cool down. On the contrary, when he was near, the cold was even more intense. If he didn''t jump away quickly, he would be frozen in it.


    Su Ling frowned. There was a bad feeling in her heart. Something must have happened to her, otherwise Bing Lian would not be like this. Clench hands of red blood, Su Ling back: "I have red blood, nothing!" The more so, the more he wants to go in. Looking at the dark red sword in his hand, Su Yan felt relieved and finally let go.


    Su Ling steps into the courtyard and closes the door with his backhand. The ice mill in the house seems to feel their arrival, and the dazzling white light is more and more dazzling. At this time, the still red blood begins to shake uneasily. A warm current flows in from the palm of his hand, which blocks a lot of cold air for him and helps him approach the almost frozen hut smoothly.


    Su Ling forced to open the door and saw that there was no sign of fighting in the big room. The ice was hanging in the air. As Su Yan said, more than a dozen things around it were frozen into ice and became hollow columns. And under the glare of the white light and the reflection of the ice, people can''t open their eyes.


    Su Ling resisted the fierce wind, stepped into the room and asked anxiously, "where is binglian?"


    He didn''t ask if it was OK. When he asked, he immediately angered binglian. Across the thick ice, binglian suddenly attacked him. As it moved, the ice also moved. In an instant, the ice came with extremely cold air and merciless strength. Su Ling was shocked. He took a step back. The red blood sword in his hand split out. The scarlet sword gas collided with the cold ice. With a loud bang, the ice was divided into two parts. It''s a pity that Su Ling and red blood didn''t take advantage either. The pain in his chest reminds him that he almost suffered internal injury because of the power of the sword''s counterattack just now, and red blood is still shaking after the sword just now!


    Su Ling Eagle''s eyes are slightly astringent, and he still wants to go in again. The red blood in his hand suddenly lies in front of him and doesn''t let him go any further. Through the broken ice, binglian seems unconvinced and releases its cold. The broken ice condenses a little bit. It seems that binglian doesn''t want to give up with him. Su Ling thinks for a while, doesn''t move forward, and turns to exit the hospital.


    When the door opened, he was immediately pulled out by a big hand. When Su Ling came out, he was not only covered with ice flakes, but also had ice flowers on his hair and eyebrows. During breathing, the white mist rose, which showed that he was freezing inside! Looking at his embarrassed appearance, I know that red blood can''t help! Su Yan quickly helped him take down the ice on his body and asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    Su Ling, with a black face, replied, "ice Lian is in a rage, and I can''t get close to it."


    Su Yan asked inexplicably, "what''s going on?"

 V2.C102

    Su Ling goes first, and Gu Yun follows him. When he comes to the mansion, Gu Yun knows what is incredible! Su Ling holding red blood''s hand has been slightly shaking, the consequence of excessive force is that the tendons almost burst out. Gu Yun swallows her saliva. If she''s Su Ling, she''ll burst her blood vessels


    More than ten centimeters of ice on the ground froze the slate road and lawn. Originally, there were few leaves left, and all the big trees were bare. On the vigorous branches, there were also long and thin icicles that could be used as lethal weapons, and the stone mountain used for decoration could not be avoided as an iceberg. If it wasn''t for Su Ling standing beside him, if it wasn''t for those familiar with the layout who could see the general appearance, Gu Yun really doubted that this was the general''s mansion, it was simply a world of ice and snow.


    To tell you the truth, the scenery is beautiful, but Gu Yun is not in the mood to appreciate it. It''s so cold. His blood is frozen. This thin cloak from Su Ling can''t block the wind at all. Gu Yun is shivering, and her hand is suddenly warm. Su Ling''s generous hand holds her frozen hand in her palm.


    "Go to the flower hall first." Pulling Gu Yun, they trot all the way to the nearest flower hall. The more you go in, the more biting the cold wind is. The cold is suffocating. It can instantly condense the breath you exhale into ice, which can coagulate the blood. Gu Yun can''t help but secretly warn himself, don''t provoke binglian in the future! It''s terrible.


    After a long time, they ran to the flower hall. The door was tightly closed, and the fire was reflected inside. Su Ling slapped the wooden door which was also covered with ice. There was a voice of conversation inside. Soon, the door was pulled open. Gu Yun felt a pain in his shoulder. The next moment, Su Yan carried him into the room.


    Su Ling let go of Gu Yun''s hand, picked up a mink coat on the chair and put it on her, while she took another deerskin coat and put it on herself. Gu Yun, who was too cold to speak, took a slow breath because of his thick fur coat. Looking carefully, there were two big fires burning in the room. The fire was already very hot, but there was still no heat. At most, it was better than standing outside. Besides Su Yan, there were Su Quan and Su Ren around the fire. Even Su Qing, who had not seen for several days, came back. In such a cold environment, there is another person who is not surrounded by the fire, curled up and sitting in the corner of the wall with thin ice. That person is Suyu.


    Red eyes and she looked at each other for less than a second and then immediately moved away. His eyes were still clear. The wine should have woken up.


    Big hand heavily clapped on Gu Yun''s shoulder, Su Yan said eagerly: "girl, you''re back at last. Ice refining is crazy. You should go over and stop it. At this time, only you can control it! " The clan leader went to see binglian, and was almost frozen. Now she is their last hope.


    "No way." Without waiting for Gu Yun to reply, Su Ling has coldly refused, "she can''t go any further. It''s so cold that she was frozen before she came to Yitian yuan." There was no blood on her face and he couldn''t let her risk it.


    "What about that?" Let ice refining continue to be crazy?


    Su Ren looked at Su Qing in embarrassment and said, "patriarch --"


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "try calling it."


    Gu Yun nodded: "good."


    "Ice refining!"


    No response.


    "Ice refining!"


    Amplifying the sound, Gu Yun called again.


    Still no response.


    Gu Yun shakes his head and replies in frustration: "no, maybe it''s too far away." Su Ling said that half a mile was called binglian. It could reach her, but it was definitely more than half a mile from Huating to Yitian yuan.


    Su Qing continued with a smile: "call it with your heart, call it in your heart, it should be able to hear." Binglian''s dependence on and identification with it is beyond their imagination. Maybe the feeling between her and binglian is far more than that.


    Heart? Gu Yun frown, psychological induction? Is it so mysterious? Slowly close your eyes, dead horse as live horse doctor! Gu Yun cried again and again in his heart: ice refining, ice refining, ice refining - even called several times, it seems that there is still no movement, Gu Yun is also a little impatient - if you hear it, roll over to me!


    Still no response.


    When he opened his eyes, Gu Yun reluctantly looked back at Su Qing. He just wanted to say that she had tried her best. A bright white light came from far to near. Before they had time to react, a strong impact broke open the closed doors and windows. The dazzling white light with a Blizzard like momentum came. All the people in the house except Gu Yun were forced to step back.


    Tonight''s ice refining is very crazy, for fear that it will hurt Gu Yun. Su Ling wants to protect Gu Yun, but he just moves his foot. A strong ice cold comes at him. Su Ling reaches for a block and is ejected a foot away. No one can get close to him, even if Su Ling wants to stand beside her.


    The pure white halo surrounds Gu Yun and binglian. Su Ling is worried about Gu Yun and wants to step forward, but Su Qing grabs him and signals him to look at Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun looks at binglian with pride. Su Ling finally stopped and watched the change. Gu Yun and binglian stand opposite each other. Binglian hangs in front of her. Gu Yun naturally reaches for it.


    Sizzling - when holding the Xuanbai sword body in his hand, Gu Yun felt a cold air pouring in from the sword body, very cold! It was colder than any time she touched ice. Gu Yun can feel binglian''s temper. Even if the palm of her hand is numb with cold, her hand is not loosened, but more tightly.After a fight, the chill on binglian''s body gradually weakened. Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Damn, if she freezes for a while, her hands will be useless!


    Why not me? Gu Yun''s heart has just been put down. A voice as tender as a child seems to ring from far away and near. He asks with a small temper. It''s not terrible at all. The voice is still tender.


    Is it talking to me? A sword? Gu Yun was confused at first, but he soon calmed down. Now that he can be angry, there''s nothing strange about his speech, right? isn''t it? The world is crazy.


    Why not me? Gu Yun does not answer, it is obviously dissatisfied. Gu Yun could not laugh or cry and said, "I didn''t want you!"


    Then you told me not to follow you! Gu Yun tried to explain. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain with a sword. He could only reply perfunctorily, "I''m upset. I''ll walk around."


    Fortunately, it doesn''t mind these very much. The young voice continued: you really don''t want me? Gu Yun replied without hesitation: "no way."


    You promise! "Well, I promise I won''t do without you, OK!" After seeing today''s situation, does she dare not? It can definitely turn her into an ice sculpture at any time.


    Yeah! I''m so tired! Binglian got a satisfactory answer, and finally satisfied. The dazzling light on her body slowly faded down. Instead of hanging in the air, she lay quietly in the palm of Gu Yun''s hand.


    The previous moment was still majestic, how can this moment not be used like this. Gu Yun funny, "deserve it." After a night of fire, can you not be tired?


    After the halo of ice refining disappeared, the cold air also disappeared, and the surrounding ice was still there, but there was no sharp wind, and it was no longer so piercing.


    Gu Yun holds binglian in his hand. Looking back, he sees a group of people looking at her with complicated eyes. Su Yan asked in surprise, "can you talk to it?"


    Gu Yun also thought it was amazing and said with a smile, "I didn''t know it was OK. Can''t you hear me? " Although the voice was very tender and ethereal, it was still very clear.


    The crowd shook their heads at the same time. Ah? Is it really so mysterious? Gu Yun looks at Su Ling and asks, "can you talk to red blood?"


    "I can''t hear it, but I can feel it in general."


    "Oh." Gu Yun is a little disappointed. She also wants to ask him if the cool red blood voice is so cute?


    The doors and windows were broken by the ice, and the wind was blowing everywhere. Su Yan wrapped his big cotton padded jacket a little tighter and cried, "OK, OK, you don''t talk any more. The ice and snow are freezing to death. Let the ice mill break the ice quickly


    Gu Yun looked down at the ice Lian, which drooped on her shoulder weakly. The white light on her body flickered faintly, and then it was as calm as ever. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any sign of ice melting. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "ice Lian?"


    After listening carefully, Gu Yun''s face became a little strange. She coughed and said with a smile, "Er, it said that it consumes too much, and now it has no strength to unseal."


    No strength? How to solve the ice in this room? Gu Yun pointed to the red blood in Su Ling''s hand and said with a smile: "red blood should be OK." Isn''t it hot as lava? Melt ice with fire, faster! All eyes turned to red blood again. Unfortunately, it didn''t respond. Su Yan said hopelessly, "I don''t think it''s possible. Red blood is not stimulated, nothing can stimulate this kind of energy


    Looking out of the door, he saw the ice everywhere. He asked with a headache: "what should I do now?"


    Gu Yun shrugged and comforted: "wait for the sun to come out."


    "Ah?" Easy to say! The sun in early winter melts all the ice. When will it be?! The eye knives, which were not inferior to those of ice, shot at her. Gu Yun stepped back and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so late. I''m going to the barracks. I''m so busy today." As he spoke, he rushed out of the hospital.


    Su Ling shakes her head with a smile, but she is good at escaping. Looking back, his eyes swept Su Yu, who was curled up in the corner decadent. He said in a cold voice: "Su Yu, come to the study." With that, no matter whether he can keep up or not, the tall figure went to the study.


    Su Ren takes a worried look at Su Yu, who is obviously stiff. He can''t help but mention that the three brothers have been living together and taking care of each other for so many years. He really can''t let the late Qing Dynasty make a estrangement between the brothers.

 V2.C105

    Both of them have their own thoughts. Han Shu shakes his head frequently. Now he believes that she is very lenient to the recruits. The recruits are tired after training, but they can rest after they are tired. They have to compete in the most tired state. Han Shu can''t help sighing: "darling, if all the old soldiers can practice like this, they will be invincible!" Although we haven''t met the enemy yet.


    Gu Yun snorted: "it''s unnecessary and impossible. If the arms are different, the training methods will be different. Don''t dream about it. "


    Han Shu turned his lips and said nothing more. Naturally, he knew it was impossible.


    After more than a dozen groups of competition, regardless of their achievements, a group of elite who were once high spirited and had boundless scenery stood there like a defeated rooster, with their heads slightly down. Gu Yun came up to them and said, "according to this comparison, your points are not enough to be deducted. That''s the end of the day. "


    "You let me down." Gu Yun didn''t scold them as much as he did before. He just left a faint sentence, but it made everyone feel like they were shocked, hot from head to foot.


    "Disband." Today such achievement, Gu Yun is really annoyed! First, they are not striving for success; second, she also began to reflect on her training mode. Go to the wooden table, Gu Yun picked up a half meter long crossbow, thinking.


    None of the soldiers who should have been disbanded moved. Gu Yun side head looks, say: "say!"


    "Give us another chance!" Neat and loud cries reverberated in the open forest, and everyone''s face was a pair of solemn and stirring expression. Gu Yun was stunned. They didn''t think she was going to give them up, did they? In the heart secretly funny, on the face actually does not move. Gu Yun replied coldly, "well, I''ll give you another five days. You must train in strict accordance with my requirements. I won''t be as low as this time. "


    "Yes Qi Hu, who was relieved, let Gu Yun''s mouth lift lightly. He said, "what are you doing in a daze? I don''t want to clean up the arrow and crossbow. I''ll continue to practice in the afternoon."


    "Yes."


    Su Ling has been watching from afar, until Gu yunxun finished talking, he just walked past, low voice said with a smile: "today you don''t fake tiger power." Soldiers never hide their likes and dislikes. Their attitude can be clearly seen from their faces. Obviously, she has won their respect.


    Gu Yun smiles faintly, but he doesn''t say anything. It''s necessary for a general to get the respect of soldiers. Of course, it''s also the general''s responsibility to fail to teach them well.


    It seems that she is not in a good mood. Su Ling''s black eyes are slightly raised. She says with a smile in her ear: "thank you, madam."


    They used to tease her. She was numb to hear this sentence, but from his mouth, Gu Yun''s heart jumped and his face began to burn. Staring at Su Ling, he cried in a vicious voice: "who''s your wife?"


    "Of course --" Su Ling''s smiling eyes were staring at her, and her specially elongated voice was deliberately appealing.


    Gu Yun is anxious, low voice cries: "Su Ling, you shut up!" Han Shu''s face was almost convulsed with laughter, not to mention the eyes of the soldiers who were still carrying the target. He looked like he was waiting to see a good play.


    Gu Yun suddenly turned around and yelled at the group of men who were slower than snails: "hurry up! I want to jump back with the target, don''t I? "


    She''s a tigress! Even the general was yelled at by her. They were scolded a few times. It was nothing. They were balanced. A group of people quickly picked up the target, took the crossbow, and ran to the woods. In an instant, there were only three of them left in the open space.


    "Er --" Han Shu also said quickly, "I''ll go back to see how the ice melts in the house." It''s better for him to be more knowledgeable, or he''ll be kicked away later, which will be ugly.


    Han Shu and the soldiers ran like nothing left, making Gu Yun a little embarrassed. Su Ling did not give face to laugh, let her blood rage, angry way: "laugh enough!" It''s all because of him, otherwise how could she be so impolite.


    The beautiful woman is annoyed, Su Ling collects the next smile, the deep black eye actually always stares at her. Under the sun, her forehead is full of sweat. I don''t know whether it''s because of the sun, or because her temper is really not very good. The faint blush on her face looks very beautiful.


    He doesn''t smile, but when he stares at her like this, Gu Yun is even more at a loss. He is not reconciled to her defeat every time. Facing Su Ling''s deep eyes, Gu Yun looks back directly.


    Su Ling laughs again, "before how did not discover, originally your fierce appearance is so beautiful."


    Beautiful? "Your sweet words are bad." I don''t know whether he is insulting her or praising her.


    Smile, Su Ling with the way back: "I will often practice." He really doesn''t speak sweet words. But if it''s her, he''ll try. Gu Yun gave him a look. She had never found that this man was so poor before.


    Suddenly remembered something, Gu Yun took Su Ling''s hand and walked to the direction of the general''s house, while excitedly said: "I have something to tell you, you come with me."


    Her hand is very small, and her strength is very strong. Su Ling looks down at the hand they hold. The corners of her mouth raise higher and higher unconsciously. This is the first time that she takes the initiative to hold his hand. Su Ling''s whole mind was on it, but he didn''t notice. Gu Yun had a crossbow in his other hand.Gu Yunxing rushes to pull Su Ling to Yitian yuan and pushes the gate open. Gu Yun is stunned there immediately. The trees that used to block out the sun were still standing there, but most of the leaves had fallen, and the bare branches looked desolate and ridiculous, while the leaves that survived were still wrapped in the ice, and the melted water was dropping down drop by drop. It''s like it''s raining in the yard. The terrible lawn is expected. What makes Gu Yun crazy most is that the ice and water in the yard are half a meter high, and the ice water is spilling out little by little along the threshold.


    Gu Yun was frozen in front of the hospital, and he felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    Looking at her stunned appearance, Su Ling said with a smile: "are you sure you want to go in?"


    "My God, what did it do!" She thought that the flower hall had been very tragic, and now she knew what it meant. Looking at the windows and doorframes covered with ice, Gu Yun thought with his fingers that the situation in the house would only be worse. He sighed and said with a bitter smile, "where am I going to live tonight?" Can''t you live in this yard for ten days and half a month?


    Ice water flowing down to make the ground wet, Su Ling led her back a few steps, low voice solemnly said: "you specially pull me, is to say this thing? Don''t worry. I''ll arrange your residence. I don''t mind if you want to live in Lingyun Pavilion. "


    "I mind!" Staring at Su Ling''s teasing black eyes, Gu yunqi doesn''t come here. It''s all his fault. If he made it clear to her at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so many things! In the heart is stuffy, again can''t Su Ling how, Gu Yun suddenly draws back the hand that he holds in the palm of the hand, will the crossbow plug in his arms.


    Go to the front of the hospital, pull out the waist ice Lian, Gu Yun said: "ice Lian! I don''t care what method you use to restore yitianyuan to its original state, or you will die! "


    Gu Yuncai ignored his protest and said, "hurry up!" Glancing over Su Ling''s smiling eyes, Gu Yunxiu gently picked his eyebrows and said with a gentle smile to Bing Lian, "of course, you don''t have to worry about other places." She doesn''t believe that Lingyun Pavilion, which is not far from Yitian garden, can survive. Maybe now the courtyard can also raise fish!


    Su Ling''s face was stiff, and the woman was really vindictive.


    Gu Yun gave the order, and binglian had to go from the sword. The fluorescence came from the sword body. Gu Yun felt that binglian''s sword body was shaking violently. A strong force made her have to let go. Binglian slipped out of her hand and stopped in the center of the courtyard. The sword body rotated clockwise. With its rotation, the water droplets on the ground and the unfused ice all whirled, like a tornado, For a moment, there was a strong wind in the hospital. Gu Yun could hardly open her eyes. As soon as her wrist was warm, she was dragged back a few steps. Su Ling''s tall figure appeared in front of her.


    He didn''t hold her in his arms, just in front of her. Gu Yun looks up slightly. Su Ling''s back is facing her. His tall body blocks the splashing water and ice from time to time. Gu Yun seldom hides behind a man. It turns out that his heart will be warm when he is protected so silently.


    After the gale, the courtyard that had just been flooded was so dry that there was not a drop of water, and the ice disappeared. Although the lawn was destroyed and there were few leaves left, it was much better than just now. At present, Yitian garden is definitely the most comfortable place in the general''s Mansion.


    Turning around and looking at the woman with her head slightly down behind her, Su Ling hummed in a low voice: "you are too cruel. At least let it clean up Lingyun Pavilion!" Binglian should be very obedient. It''s only Yitian garden that becomes dry. The ground is wet when she goes out of the courtyard. It''s a perfect match!


    Gu Yun side head looks, the yard is really clean a lot, ice Lian estimate is tired, quietly lying on the stone table in the yard. Over Su Ling, Gu Yun picked up ice refining, patted the cold sword body, and said with a smile, "ice refining, it''s hard. Have a rest." Looking back at Su Ling''s sad eyes, Gu Yun laughs, "don''t you have red blood? If you put a fire on it, all the ice will melt. It''s better to burn it all. It''s clean!" Call him schadenfreude! Hum!


    "The end --" deep voice sounds dangerous.


    Gu Yungang''s smiling face immediately sank, "stop, I said don''t call me the end." Su Ling''s black eyes flashed. He wanted to speak again. Gu Yun immediately called, "don''t call me madam, either!"


    She seemed to be disgusted with the name of the end. He just gave a cry, and her whole body pricks almost stood up, like a cat stepped on its tail. Funny to shake his head, Su Ling no longer tease her, whispered back: "good, cloud."


    Gu Yun is secretly annoyed. Why does her heart always vibrate slightly when Su Ling calls her Yun? When her heart becomes so sensitive, she hastens to hold on to the ice as if in disguise. Gu Yun turns around and enters the house, leaving Su Ling alone in the hospital. Su Ling is a little confused. Is she angry? Women''s minds are really hard to figure out.

 V2.C100

    "The villains didn''t dare to count, about a dozen." He was scared to death. They rushed into the house and killed anyone they saw!


    There were more than a dozen people. Gu Yun thought for a while and said, "you are in charge. You should be familiar with the situation in other hospitals. Draw a map of other hospitals immediately. The more detailed, the better."


    The steward looked up slightly and hesitantly at Gu Yun. The adults in the room didn''t say anything. He listened to the little girl''s order or didn''t listen to it. The steward was still dallying. Cheng hang was already impatient and growled: "draw quickly."


    "Yes, yes." As soon as he was scolded, the steward did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly took over the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, retreated to the short table next to him, and bowed his head to draw.


    Gu Yun saw a large drawing on the big desk near the back, which looked like a map. Gu Yun asked, "is this the topographic map around the other courtyard?"


    "Yes." The party moved to the desk. Shan Yulan pointed to the map and said in a low voice: "Gaofu bieyuan is backed by Lushan. Although the mountain is not high, there is a cliff on the other side. There is a stream passing through the courtyard. The other sides are low slopes. There is no place for Tibetans. Now there is a strong smell of flint around the courtyard. They may have buried explosives in the front and back of the courtyard wall. If they send troops to attack, I''m afraid there will be a lot of deaths and injuries, and they will be enraged. I''m afraid that the group of outlaws would rather die than let people go. "


    Su Ren nodded back and said, "it''s easy to break in, but it''s too hard to save people." There are only a dozen people on the other side. No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t be worth thousands of troops. It''s very easy to kill them. I''m afraid the enemy will kill the Gao family before the soldiers attack.


    For a moment, the people were speechless, and the tent fell into a short silence. At this time, a shrill high cry sounded outside the tent, "the emperor drives, the queen drives!"


    The announcement made everyone in the tent look different. Su Ling was the first to change his face. Ying Mou was slightly astringent, but he still couldn''t hide the cold light of his dark anger. Su Ren was also dignified. Zhuo Qing anxiously looked at Lou Xiyan, who was still calm. Lou Xiyan patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear, "she''ll be OK." A gentle voice always soothes her panic. Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun, who is the center of all people''s worries, but is not affected at all. Qingming''s eyes are always staring at the map on the table, unmoved.


    Mr. Gao is the uncle of empress Xin Yuening, supported by the whole Xin family; Mrs. Gao is the cousin of Empress Dowager Yang Zhilan, sheltered by the Yang family; the end of Qing Dynasty is the favorite of general Su, the sister-in-law of Qing imperial concubine, and the sister-in-law of Lou Xiang!


    Cheng hang and Shan Yulan have a look at each other. Shan Yulan has a headache and caresses his forehead. Cheng hang has only one idea in his heart, which is miserable.


    At the next moment, the curtain opens, and a tall figure appears in the curtain. At the banquet in the building, Gu Yun met Yan Hongtian. Even if he didn''t wear a Dragon Robe, he was already imposing. The noble temperament of long-time high position and power control, standing with cold eyes and hands, does not need any clothes. No one can ignore it. He was also accompanied by a woman, less than 20 years old. She was very beautiful. Her clothes fell to the ground and she was gorgeous.


    "See the emperor and empress." A room of people are half kneeling to pick up, Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing can''t help squatting down. At a glance, they both looked disgusted. They bowed their heads and covered their lips with a smile of self mockery.


    "Flat." The steady male voice sounds just like his people, giving people endless pressure.


    They all got up and looked at them. A group of people were crowded in the room, and there was no movement outside. Su Ling and Lou Xiyan even brought a woman with them. Xin Yuening asked impatiently, "Mr. Shan, why don''t you save people?"


    Back to a gift, Shan Yulan truthfully replied: "back to the empress, the people in black arrested the Gao family, the servants were killed by them, the situation in the court is not known. The man in black has buried explosives outside the wall of the courtyard. If he attacks, there will be a lot of noise. He is afraid that he will annoy the man in black, which is not good for Gao. "


    "What''s the way to deal with it now?"


    "The lower officer is discussing with general Su and Lou Xiang about countermeasures." Shan Yulan answers like a stream, but Xin Yuening is not satisfied. After so long, he is still discussing. It''s useless! Heart not happy, after all, the emperor, Xin Yuening can only endure.


    Black eyes swept a room of men and women, Yan Hongtian cold voice asked: "what is the identity of people in black?"


    Shan Yulan came forward and said: "back to the emperor, it''s the people of the Spirit Island."


    "So they''re here for revenge." Yan Hongtian seems to be laughing and angry. His joy and anger can''t be heard in his voice.


    It''s said that this man is violent, arrogant and bloodthirsty, but Gu Yun doesn''t think so. Based on her observation for more than half a year, Qiongyue''s national strength is strong, the legal system is still clear, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. As a monarch, it''s inevitable to expand his territory and launch a war. It''s not as bloodthirsty as it is. Arrogance is certain, and happiness and anger are hard to control. It must be hard for Qingfeng to deal with such a man.


    Su Ling and Lou Xiyan are silent. Shan Yulan doesn''t know whether to answer "yes" or "no" for a moment. Yan Hongtian looks at Lou Xiyan and asks, "what do you think of Xiyan?"


    Lou Xiyan shook his head calmly and said, "it''s not clear what they want at present."Dark eyes slightly Yang, Yan Hongtian look to Su Ling, "Su Qing home?"


    Su Ling solemnly assured: "the Su family army will do its best to assist the criminal department and rescue Gao as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Qing wants to laugh very much. These two men can pretend very well. Shan Yulan doesn''t dare to mention that the man in black wants to replace Gu Yun.


    Before he came, he knew that the man in black was going to exchange the Qing Dynasty for Gao Hongjian. For the sake of a woman, they hid it from him. Yan Hongtian''s face was a little heavy, very good. His three love ministers really had a tacit understanding today.


    The steward drew the map, but the account was full of big people, and he didn''t dare to speak out. Gu Yun found that he wanted to talk but stopped, stepped back quietly, came to the steward, and asked in a low voice, "are you finished?"


    The steward nodded and handed her the map. Gu Yun took over, but the other hospital was not very big. The manager was very careful. The map was very detailed. Gu Yun bowed his head and studied it carefully. At this time, a simple male voice sounded outside the tent.


    "Newspaper!"


    Cheng hang quickly lifted the curtain and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" The emperor and queen are all in the account. I hope nothing will go wrong.


    "My Lord, the door of the other courtyard of Gaofu has opened. The man in black is escorting a woman out." Yamen''s loud voice of return broke Cheng Hang''s extravagant hopes.


    "Go out and have a look." Yan Hongtian was the first to go out of the account, and others could only follow him. A mile away from the courtyard, the elite soldiers brought by Yamen and suling have surrounded the courtyard. The strong smell of flint is also floating in the air. No one dares to enter rashly.


    From a distance, the door of another courtyard was open. A woman in Chinese clothes was strangled by a man in black and dragged to the gate. When she saw them in the distance, she waved her hands and feet excitedly, but because her throat was tightly fastened, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Yan Hongtian asked coldly, "who is that man?"


    "It''s Mrs. Yu." Xin Yue Ning Xin mentioned a voice eye, urgent way, "they exactly want to do what?"


    Before she had finished her words, the man in black moved quickly. He took a short sword from his waist and stabbed it into the woman''s chest. The woman didn''t even have a chance to shout. She fell down straight on the ground with her eyes full of fear. Where she fell, the blood quickly soaked the soil under her body.


    "Ah Xin Yuening screamed, raised her hand and pressed her fluctuating chest, her eyes closed tightly, but the bloody scene was still deeply reflected in her mind. The man who fell down was her aunt! Although not the main room, but also watching her grow up relatives!


    This scene made all the people present have no time to react. They were a mile away from other hospitals. Although they could see clearly what happened, they could not stop it at all. Long bows, arrows and crossbows could not be shot so far. There were explosives in front of the courtyard. At this time, the attack was just forcing the people in black to kill more hostages.


    Zhuo Qing sighed. That man must be a professional killer who often kills people. This knife directly pierces the cardiovascular artery. The amount of bleeding is huge. Without immediate plasma supply, 50% of the body''s blood will be lost in five minutes. This woman has absolutely no chance to live.


    Gu Yun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The murderers have already begun to kill hostages. According to the experience of such cases in the past, they will kill a hostage at intervals until the government agrees to meet their requirements. Gu Yun is still worried that things will develop in the worst direction. The man in black has left the female corpse on the ground. He grabs a six or seven year old girl in his hand like a chicken from the people behind him. He holds the girl high above his head in the direction where they are. A calm and cold male voice comes from far and near, "give you an hour, don''t hand over the end of the youth, next time." She''s the one who died. "


    With that, the man in black stepped back, and the two wide wooden doors closed. The little girl''s scream could still be heard. The woman who fell in front of the door had already died.


    Su Ren was frightened. This man''s internal power was so strong. He didn''t shout at such a long distance, but he could make them sound like they were talking in their ears a mile away.


    "At the end of Qing Dynasty? Green - the end Panicked Xin Yuening finally finds out what the people in black want. The person they want is qingmo! Trembling fingers at Gu Yun standing beside Su Ling, Xin Yuening almost screamed: "what are you waiting for! Tie this woman up


    Several court bodyguards were about to step forward when they were ordered to do so. Su Ling''s voice was cold and he said, "stop it!"


    The bodyguard froze there. Su Ling is a high ranking official. He is a general of Zhenguo. If the emperor doesn''t speak, who dares to touch him?


    The bodyguard is submissive. Su Ling is very powerful. Xin Yuening says in a sharp voice: "do you want to resist Su Ling?"

 V2.C101

    Gu Yunhu will be behind, Su Ling said coldly: "why does the queen want to tie her?"


    "Those people in black are coming for her. If they don''t hand her over, they will continue to commit crimes. The most urgent thing is to rescue Gao first." Not far away is her relatives, there are her uncle in the house, Xin Yuening now can''t manage so much, in front of the standing guard called: "don''t start!"


    Su Ling stands in front of Gu Yun. The guards look at the emperor''s face. It''s gloomy, but they don''t say anything. What can they do?


    This kind of time do not want to save people, but to take another person''s life in exchange? how absurd! Zhuo Qing couldn''t look down and said angrily, "how can we exchange? Is the life of Gaofu a life, and the life of the late Qing Dynasty is not a life? "


    The bloody scene just now stimulated Xin Yuening a lot. Her mood was obviously unstable, and she replied impatiently: "Gao Hong saw that she was the third grade official of the imperial court, and did her best for the imperial court. The end of Qing Dynasty was just a gift from Haoyue, the life of a pillar of the country, or the life of a woman of a foreign nationality!" Qingling is lucky to get the love of Lou Xiyan, otherwise there is no place for her to speak here!


    Human life is divided into three, six and nine grades! She wants to move the cloud, but she can''t! Zhuo Qing still wants to talk. Lou Xiyan winks at her and shows her Su Ling beside Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing looks up. Su Ling''s tall figure almost covers Gu Yun completely. Her face is cold because Xin Yuening''s words just now are even colder.


    Zhuo Qing clearly shut up, this kind of time, should be Su Ling for cloud is.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to move Su Ling. Xin Yuening asked Yan Hongtian, "emperor, Lord Gao is an important official of the imperial court. Now he is in a disaster. How can he not save himself?"


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was staring at Su Ling. The corner of his mouth raised a radian and said, "there''s some truth in what the queen said." Didn''t his old general dislike women? Today we need heroes to save beauty? It''s really interesting!


    Xin Yuening was overjoyed when she thought she had the emperor''s support. When she was about to ask someone to arrest him again, Su Ling''s voice rang out again, "whose life is more important for the queen, isn''t it?"


    "Good!" Su Ling turned over, took Gu Yun''s hand, pulled her to her side, and said in a loud voice, "the end of Qing Dynasty is my Su Ling''s wife, the hostess of the general''s house, and the eldest daughter-in-law of Su''s family. It''s her life that matters, or the life of a mere third class official."


    Gu Yunwei was stunned when Su Ling held her hand tightly. Just now, she was thinking about how to use the surrounding terrain to attack and save people. She didn''t listen to what they were arguing about. Su Ling''s sudden announcement made her sober mind suddenly confused.


    Not only Gu Yun was confused, but everyone was so surprised by Su Ling''s words that they forgot to respond. But Xin Yuening didn''t believe Su Ling''s words at all. "General Su, don''t be angry. There are so many beauties in the world. Even if you love a woman, you can''t decide the choice of Su''s parents'' daughter-in-law. After all, the late Qing Dynasty is a different race, and its appearance is damaged. It''s not a famous family. It''s not worthy of Su''s family at all. The elder of Su''s family will not agree with general Su''s wish. " Does Su Ling think that he can save that woman with two words of nonsense?


    "The queen doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the Su family. The clan leader came to the general''s house a few days ago and was very satisfied with the end of Qing Dynasty. He has given her the ice refining sword, which represents Su''s hostess. "


    Gu Yun holds a long white sword in his other hand. The world knows that the Su family has a pair of ancient magic swords, red blood and ice refining. Red blood and ice refining are always around, but ice refining is rarely seen. Xin Yuening hums coldly: "who can prove that it is ice refining?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all on Gu Yun. Gu Yun doesn''t know how to prove that it''s ice refining. People clearly don''t believe her. It''s useless for her to say "yes". At this moment, Su Ling takes out the red blood from his waist and plunges it into the mud in front of him. The next moment, Gu Yun''s ice refining comes out of its sheath and stands side by side with red blood. Two swords stand upright in front of everyone, one red and one white. The characters red blood and ice refining are engraved on the swords. People with clear eyes can see that they are absolutely a pair.


    What''s more strange is that the people standing on the red blood side feel a heat wave, while the people standing on the ice refining side have been shivering with cold.


    "Whoever moves her today is against me and the Su family."


    The ear is Su Ling''s announcement, but Gu Yun is frozen there. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to react. His hand is tightly held in the big hand full of thin cocoons, and his heart feels the palpitation of the waves of the heart at this moment.


    Zhuo Qing laughs three times in her heart. Su Ling is so handsome! You are a tough guy! She is right, only such a man can be worthy of the cloud! Zhuo Qing side head to see to smile not language of the building sunset face, or he is more calm. In fact, Lou Xiyan was also surprised. Who said that general Su didn''t know how to pity Xiangxi and Yuxi? Now it seems that he is the real one.


    Shan Yulan frowns secretly. He guesses that general Su won''t let qingmo have an accident, but he even openly confronts the queen for her. He really didn''t expect that, and he also used the Su family. For thousands of years, the Su family has helped the Ming emperor and advocated martial virtues. Many generals in the world have worshipped the Su family. No one in the six countries has disrespected the Su family. Even if they fight with Su Ling on the battlefield, they are in charge of their own. In private, they respect Su Ling and his family. Today, Su Ling has made such an announcement. Not to mention the queen, even the emperor does not dare to rush to the end of Qing Dynasty.Xin Yuening stares at Gu Yun as if he has been poisoned. There is a green maple in the palace who has caught the emperor out of his wits. There are Qingling and qingmo outside the palace. They are so fascinated that Lou Xiyan and Su Ling are confused. Are all the sisters of the Qing family fox spirits!


    She doesn''t believe it! A pair of bright eyes hung with tears, Xin Yuening looked at Yan Hongtian, who was always silent beside him, and sobbed in a low voice: "emperor! Lord Gao is my uncle! You have to decide for me! Su Ling, in this way, is to intimidate the monarch. The following is a crime


    Yan Hongtian still didn''t speak, but he looked at Su Ling in a different way. There were no less than a hundred people standing around, and no one dared to breathe loudly. The atmosphere was obviously stiff. Gu Yun finally came back to his senses. He coughed softly. In a cool voice, he asked calmly, "can I interrupt? Are you going to continue to discuss here whose life is important, or is it important to deploy a plan to save people? After all, an hour is not long. " And she didn''t want to see a little girl''s life pass before her eyes again.


    Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes darkened, and her eyes finally fell on this thin and short woman. She was not as tall and elegant as Qingling, nor was Qingfeng''s delicate facial features, arrogant and cool. Her only lovely face, which was still brilliant, was destroyed by her. He didn''t understand why Su Ling was so fond of her, but facing these calm and firm eyes, he could be sure that she was really a member of the Qing family and was as afraid of death as her sister.


    Yan Hongtian walks slowly to Gu Yun. Su Ling holds Gu Yun''s hand tightly and feels the power from the palm of his hand. Gu Yun also holds it back with a little force to make Su Ling feel at ease.


    "So you think of a way to save people?" The low male voice doesn''t sound severe, but Gu Yun once again expresses his admiration for Qingfeng in his heart. A word that is neither light nor heavy has made people almost unable to breathe. No one can bear the pressure. Maybe this is the so-called King''s spirit?


    Gu Yun said calmly, "I have an idea. We can discuss it together. It''s better to talk about it in the account." Mind has been comparing the characteristics of the two maps, she thinks there is still a chance to attack.


    Yan Hongtian''s mouth suddenly raised a light radian, and said with a smile: "well, today''s matter can be attributed to you. If you can save Lord Gao, I will marry you to Suqing''s family, and appoint you as Yipin Gaoming''s wife. If you can''t save it, you will be punished for the loss of profits."


    Yan Hongtian is trying to embarrass her. Su Ling is about to open her mouth. Gu Yun asks, "does that mean that from now on, the Ministry of punishment and Su family army will listen to my deployment?" Su Ling for her, has openly with the queen for the enemy, Yan Hongtian obviously is to find her fault, she can''t let Su Ling for her and Yan Hongtian confrontation, and the consequences of angering Yan Hongtian absolutely much more serious.


    Gu Yun''s cheerfulness was beyond Yan Hongtian''s expectation. He was quite amused and said with a smile, "sure!"


    How can she save people at the end of Qing Dynasty? At the beginning, Xin Yuening was secretly glad to hear that the emperor wanted to punish him, but the Ministry of punishment and general Su had to listen to her, so my uncle was not saved! Xin Yuening quickly called out: "emperor! Absolutely not! How can you believe a yellow haired girl''s plan? Please think twice, Emperor


    No one can change Yan Hongtian''s decision, even the queen. Xin Yuening''s incessant chatter has made Yan Hongtian''s face begin to be gloomy. Gu Yun could understand her eagerness to save people and explained in a low voice: "queen, even if you give me away, they won''t release people. Do you see their skillful way of killing people? They won''t let anyone go, because they know that even if they don''t kill Gao Hongjian, the Ministry of punishment can''t let them go. Handing me over will only make your relatives die faster. "


    "Shut up Yan Hongtian''s indifference and Su Ling''s protection for her are enough to make Xin Yuening angry. At this time, Gu Yun''s words will only make her more angry.


    Gu Yun shrugs his shoulders and closes his mouth. Good intentions are not necessarily rewarded. If she wants to make trouble, let her make it.


    "Emperor --" Xin Yuening just opened his mouth. Yan Hongtian had already stepped to the direction of the tent. "At the end of Qing Dynasty, go to the tent and talk about your rescue method." A light sentence has confirmed that the leader of this rescue is Gu Yun!


    A group of people surrounded by Yan Hongtian left, Zhuo Qingchao Gu Yun left a "you see do" eyes, because Su Ling''s face is really ugly.


    As the crowd drifted away, Su Ling blackened his face and said angrily, "you shouldn''t agree!" If the Ministry of punishment is in charge of this matter, even if Gao Hongjian can''t be saved, she won''t be blamed. Now she agrees. If she can''t be saved, the emperor and the queen will make trouble to her!

 V2.C102.1

    For the first time, Gu Yun felt that he was so charming when he was angry. He was a little closer to him. Gu Yun whispered in his ear, "you look really cool just now."


    Su Ling doesn''t understand what the so-called "handsome" means, but Gu Yun''s face has a similar worship and undisguised appreciation, which he has never seen before. Staring at Gu Yun, he always has a feeling that he has no way to take her.


    He really has no sense of humor. Gu Yun smiles, "Su Ling, you should have confidence in me, shouldn''t you?" She knows that he will protect her. She admits that his declaration makes her heart beat faster, but she is not used to hiding behind men. She has the ability to bear and solve problems.


    She seems confident, Su Ling shakes her head, some helpless way back: "OK, go in." That''s all. Now that it''s over, let her try. She can''t be saved. He''ll take care of her.


    Su Ling leads Gu Yun back, but Gu Yun stands there awkwardly and says, "can you release your hand first?"


    Eagle eye a Yang, looked at two people hand in hand, Su Ling didn''t let go of the meaning at all. Gu Yun roared: "let go! I want to have a word with Su Ren! " Not far away Su Ren coughed softly, turned his head and pretended to see nothing.


    Under Gu Yun''s stare, Su Lingshan releases his hand and walks to Su Ren. He was still very busy looking around. Gu Yun was annoyed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t pretend! You go back to your house and ask Yu Shijun to lead the team here. Take the equipment you just put on. I''ll see them in half an hour. "


    Regardless of the pain on the shoulder, Su Ren Leng said: "half an hour?" It''s only half an hour to ride back and forth from here to the general''s residence. The whole army has to set out and prepare weapons. Half an hour is a little tight, isn''t it?


    Gu Yun insisted: "yes, let them run, no horseback riding! If you delay any longer, you will leave them less time. "


    No, Xu, Qi, Ma?


    Can''t believe to stare at Gu Yun, Su Ren''s eyes are puzzled, Gu Yun ignored him. Although Su Ling is also very confused about Gu Yun''s order, he doesn''t ask much. They go to the tent together.


    Yan Hongtian and Xin Yuening are sitting on the main seat in front of them. On the right are Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing. On the left are two empty chairs. Next to them is Shan Yulan. The wide table is moved to the middle of the tent.


    Gu Yun didn''t go to his seat. Instead, he went directly to the desk and laid out the two maps left and right. Without waiting for Yan Hongtian to open his mouth, he said to himself, "these two maps are the maps around and inside the other courtyard. From the surrounding topographic map, the other courtyard is built on the mountain. A stream runs through it. There is no place to cover the front. It''s not easy to break through from the front It''s impossible to disturb the man in black; it''s easier to cross the mountain and sneak into the backyard. The stream just goes through the main hall and the study in the back. These two places are the most likely places for the hostage to be imprisoned, and through the stream you can enter the other courtyard as soon as possible. "


    Gu Yun talked about it. Yan Hongtian was not optimistic about what she could say, but she had a calm tone, clear thinking, no tension at all. She was quite elegant. She sat up a little and listened carefully.


    "The people in black should be about 20 people. There is a three story wooden building behind the study. People in black will definitely observe the situation in the whole courtyard and the movement around the courtyard, so they must take down the position of the sentry post, so they will lose their eyes. My opinion is to send a team of people to go in from the back mountain and take down the sentry. When the time comes, let Mr. Shan lead them out to negotiate, attract their attention and distract their staff. In this way, the number of people in charge of the hostages will be reduced. Another team will be sent to follow the current to find the position of the hostages and join with another pair of people to rescue the hostages and take them to the back mountain. At this time, people from outside can attack and cooperate with each other. "


    After finishing his plan, Gu Yun raised his head and asked, "my idea is like this. What''s your opinion?"


    "Doesn''t it mean there''s explosives all over the yard? How to get in? " Xin Yuening was the first one to get into trouble. Although Qing Mo was right, she still didn''t believe her.


    "I''ve just seen them. They are all explosives buried in the ground. Only when people step on them can they explode. An adult can cut off more than a dozen strong tree trunks and roll all the way. The explosives will explode. After that, you can go in again." It turns out that the reason why we can''t attack by force is that we''re afraid that the noise will disturb the people in black and the lives of the hostages will be lost. If the hostages are no longer under the control of the people in black, it''s not difficult to attack.


    At this time, Su Ling finally understood why Gu Yun didn''t let the soldiers ride. The three story sentry post could see what was happening within three or four miles nearby. It might not be easy to find out if there were trees to cover his walking. Moreover, the sound of more than 100 people riding over could not be covered.


    Shan Yulan''s strong point has always been to settle cases and redress grievances. He seldom deals with such cases. He is very cautious. He always frowns, thinks about something and doesn''t speak. Cheng hang behind him looks like he wants to talk but stops. But he is just a six grade official of the Ministry of punishment. It''s not his turn to speak in front of the emperor. Gu Yun asked directly, "Cheng hang, what do you want to say?"


    Cheng hang immediately stepped forward and said, "although the mountain near other courtyard is lush, the other side is very steep. It''s not easy to go up. It''s impossible to go up in an hour. If you can''t take down the position of the sentry you said, people entering from the stream will be easily foundGu Yun hesitated for a while and asked, "the height of the cliff is 23 Zhang as indicated on the topographic map. Is this the true height?" If not, it''s a real problem.


    Cheng hang thought about it and said, "it''s about this high."


    Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "then you can go up in a quarter of an hour."


    "No way!" It takes about an hour to climb a cliff more than 20 feet.


    Gu Yun looked down at the stream to the map, light back: "Su family army may."


    Cheng hang says that Su Jia Jun is an elite general, but he is so powerful that his eyes secretly aim at Su Ling, who is as steady as Mount Tai. With a calm face, Cheng hang can only shut up and silently retreat behind Shan Yulan.


    Su Ling looks calm and has no bottom in her heart. Even he needs about a quarter of an hour on the cliff of more than 20 feet. Can her soldiers really go up so fast?


    Comparatively speaking, Yan Hongtian is the most relaxed one. If she really came up with such a plan in such a short period of time, although it is risky, it is still a feasible countermeasure. It''s really not easy. No wonder she dared to speak out just now. What''s more interesting is that she seems to know everything about Su''s family army. When will a woman be able to participate in the military? Yan Hongtian looks at Su Ling with a little more exploration. Outside the curtain, a notice rang out: "commander Su, please see me."


    Yan Hongtian whispered back: "come in."


    Su Ren entered the tent and saluted Yan Hongtian. Then he came to Gu Yun and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, we are here." When speaking, the breath is not very stable, some panting.


    Others don''t know that Su Ren went back to the general''s house. Su Ling knows. It''s not half an hour. How can it be so fast? And I didn''t hear the hoofs.


    It''s a good time to come. Gu Yun said with a smile, "let Leng Xiao, Ge Jingyun and Luo Yan come in."


    "Good." Su Ren retreats quietly. After a while, three tall men come in behind Su Ren. Looking at their clothes, Su Ling frowns slightly. Yan Hongtian''s eyes are surprised. Shan Yulan is a little confused. Zhuo Qing''s eyes are wide open and the corners of her mouth keep rising.


    The three men standing in front of the curtain have their own characteristics, one is indifferent, one is resolute and one is healthy. The sweat on their heads is dripping all the time, but their breath is not disordered. Even if everyone in the account is a noble person, there is no panic on their faces. Yan Hongtian seems to be very satisfied with them. Even if they don''t kneel down, he doesn''t get angry and stares at their strange clothes with great interest.


    As soldiers of the past, they did not wear the armor and war robes of ordinary soldiers. The dark green clothes fit very well, without any sense of procrastination. The upper body is also wearing something similar to a jacket, with a crossbow on the right shoulder and a four inch wide belt between the hips. If you look at it carefully, there is a short arrow for crossbow on the belt. There is a coiled thin hemp rope hanging on the side of the belt. There are two belts tied to the left thigh, and a short dagger with peculiar style is inserted on it. At the foot is not wearing ordinary cloth shoes, but leather boots.


    Although everything on them was prepared by the end of Qing Dynasty for Su Ling''s help, Su Ling was surprised when he saw them stand in front of him with full arms for the first time. This dress, in the eyes of many people, looks a little different. Zhuo Qing feels familiar and can''t help laughing. Why didn''t Yun put some more oil on their faces? That''s the real field army.


    Gu Yun is quite satisfied with their armed speed and equipment. It would be perfect if the continuous short crossbow that Su Ling showed her today could be used by one person.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the three of them. Gu yunlang asked in a voice, "do you have any objection to the rescue plan I just said?"


    Yan Hongtian took back his sight, thin lips and light hook, and said with a smile: "I have already said that this rescue is up to you." Well, he said so, and no one dares to say that he has any objection, right? Well, she has no time to discuss and explain because of the time constraint.


    Gu Yun stares at the topographic map on the table, raises his right hand and gently hooks an index finger to the three people who stand indifferently behind him. The three people immediately come to her and stand behind her. Gu Yun pointed to the map on the table and said in a low voice: "topographic map, memorize it."


    "Yes."

 V2.C102.2

    As they looked at the two maps, Gu Yun said, "there are about 20 bandits in the other courtyard. They have five hostages, three adults, one male, two female and two children. The location of the hostages is probably in the study or main hall. Ge Jingyun, you lead a team of people to dive into the hospital from the stream. First search the study, then the main hall. If you don''t have any, go all the way from front to back. "


    "Leng Xiao and Luo Yan, you two take a team to cross the back mountain and enter another courtyard. Leng Xiao is in charge of covering. Luo Yan, your team''s task is to take down the three story building, then join Ge Jingyun in the study, find the hostage and immediately withdraw to Houshan. Do you understand? "


    The three quickly wrote down what they needed to remember, raised their heads and said, "yes."


    Turning to Shan Yulan, Gu Yun continued: "Mr. Shan, you stay in front of the main gate. Two quarters of an hour later, you ask to have a dialogue with them and delay as much as possible. Seeing the red flag flying on the hillside shows that the hostages have been rescued, so you launch a strong attack."


    "OK, but I''m afraid that the man in black will not negotiate until he sees you. Does young lady stay in the account?" He has seen this young girl''s ability to solve a case. He did not expect that she could command the army like a model. Just look at her appearance, she should not stay in the account.


    Sure enough, Gu Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled after hearing his question. Su Ling had expected that she couldn''t stay in the account, but she didn''t plan to help her talk, but she still wanted her to stay in the account safely.


    Zhuo Qing, who has been quiet, suddenly said, "this rescue plan was designed by the end of Qing Dynasty. It''s better for her to command in the front. Talking with them half a mile apart, it''s estimated that they can''t see clearly what people look like. Even if they can see clearly, they don''t necessarily know what the end of Qing looks like? Scar is the most obvious feature. I''ll pretend to be the end of Qing Dynasty, which should be able to stabilize the man in black for the time being. "


    Gu Yun is stunned and looks at Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing smiles to her, the insistence in her eyes is self-evident, she also hopes to save the innocent child, two people only look at each other, Gu Yun was going to object to swallow, only whispered: "you have to be careful, no matter what they say, can''t get close to them."


    Zhuo Qing returns with a smile, "good." Gu Yun looked at her side of the building sunset one eye, with him in, sunny will be OK.


    "Su Ren, you help Mr. Shan." And protect the sun. Finally, Gu Yun didn''t say it. He knew what he had been doing and said, "don''t worry."


    "Seize the time and act on your own." Half an hour has passed, so we can''t delay any longer. Gu Yun goes out of the tent first, and Leng Xiao follows him. It seems that Yan Hongtian, Su Ling and Lou Xiyan are dispensable.


    When Su Ling was ready to go out, Yan Hongtian suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Xin Yuening, who had been unable to put in words, was anxious and quickly advised: "the emperor, never! It''s too dangerous for you to go! "


    The thin figure outside the tent is followed by three strong men. This scene looks really interesting. Yan Hongtian takes a look at Su Ling, and laughs with some meaning: "a woman can go, why can''t I go?" Yan Hongtian walked out of the account in a good mood.


    "The emperor!" Xin Yuening is really flustered. If the emperor has an accident, the Xin family can''t bear the responsibility. She doesn''t listen to the emperor''s persuasion. Xin Yuening looks at the peaceful Lou Xiyan sitting on the chair beside her and says with reproach: "Lou Xiang, as the Prime Minister of a country, the emperor is in danger. How can you not persuade him?"


    Lou Xiyan replied innocently: "empress, you can''t change the emperor''s mind even if you dissuade her. I''m also powerless."


    "You Xin Yuening is angry. If Yan Hongtian in the world might listen to someone''s opinion, that person is only Lou Xiyan. Now he pretends to her! Even if Xin Yuening gnashes her teeth with hatred, she can''t do anything about Lou Xiyan. Inside the tent, Xin Yue is half dead. Outside the tent, Yan Hongtian is looking at a group of powerful generals. He listens to a little woman whose height is only to their chest.


    "I''ll divide them into three groups later. The team leaders are Ge Jingyun, Leng Xiao and Luo Yan. They will follow their instructions and cooperate with each other. Today is not a test, nor a drill, but a real rescue. I don''t need to say more. You should understand what I mean. " Gu Yun didn''t say much. Her voice was as cool as usual. If she formed a team to cooperate and execute orders, she would have to say more. It would be a waste of practice for more than half a month.


    "Yes." The neat response was simple and powerful. More than 100 people quickly divided into three teams. Ge Jingyun took one of them to the upstream of the stream. Leng Xiao and Luo Yan also trotted to the back of the mountain.


    Yan Hongtian couldn''t be on his own when he went out. It was certain that four imperial guards would follow him. By the time they rode to Houshan cliff, Leng Xiao and Luo Yan were already directing the soldiers to tie ropes. Yan Hongtian was surprised that their movements were so fast that even if they had been ahead for a while, they could not get there faster than them.


    Gu Yun dismounted and looked around at the surrounding terrain. As Cheng hang said, the cliff is very steep, and most of them are bare stones. There are no trees and vines to rely on. Fortunately, the structure between the rocks is still suitable for climbing.Soon, the long knot is finished. Leng Xiao and Luo Yan look at Gu Yun, and she nods slightly. Leng Xiao and Luo Yan tied one end of the rope to their waist and began to climb the rock wall with their bare hands. They used different skills, but they were equally quick. Soon they got to the top of the mountain and tied the rope to the tree on the top of the mountain. They shook the rope and received the signal. The next one began to climb.


    No wonder she said that the Sujia army could conquer the cliff in only a quarter of an hour. They used the way of relay. Every dangerous and difficult place would leave one person to help the next person up. With mutual assistance, all 60 or 70 people reached the top of the mountain in a very short time. Yan Hongtian looks at the end of Qing Dynasty not far away. Her face is calm, and she doesn''t look happy or proud. It seems that these soldiers are usually like this, and today''s performance can''t please her.


    She can feel the pressure from that pair of black eyes. Gu Yun didn''t go to see him. She went to Su Ling and said in a low voice, "you go up behind him. I''ll go to have a look first."


    "Well, be careful!" She has always been a person who does things by herself. If she can train a good climber, she will be stronger. This is Su Ling''s understanding of her. Sure enough, Gu Yun turned around and found another mountain path without the help of the rope. She knew very well that she was thin and petite, and was not suitable for the soldiers. Gu Yun''s movements were very skillful and light. In a short time, she also stood on the top of the mountain.


    Yan Hongtian''s black eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "what a beautiful skill. Do you know martial arts at the end of Qing Dynasty Unexpectedly, the thin little girl has extraordinary skills. What surprise can the sisters of the Qing family give him?


    Su Ling replied perfunctorily: "I will have some."


    "You taught her how to train?" It can be seen that she has some ability to deploy troops. Those officers and soldiers are also very obedient to her, and they must have practiced them on weekdays. Su Ling''s mouth involuntarily slightly Yang, not he taught her to train, but she helped him train. However, he didn''t want Yan Hongtian to know that it might not be a good thing for her to be too sharp.


    Su Ling in the eyes of the light color of satisfaction is really dazzling, Yan Hongtian eyes full of ridicule, smile back: "so you like such a woman." No wonder there have been no women in the general''s office for so many years, and those official ladies really can''t meet this requirement.


    Su Ling didn''t pay attention to Yan Hongtian''s sarcasm at all. He said in a cold voice: "emperor, please."


    Looking up at the dangerous steep peak, Yan Hongtian suddenly said with a smile: "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time, have a competition?"


    Su Ling looked back at Yan Hongtian and saw a serious look in his eyes. Su Ling was also very excited and said, "good."


    At a glance, the two men started at the same time. In an instant, two tall figures were climbing on the cliff. Su Lingsheng had deep internal force and full strength. He could jump more than two feet every time he stepped on the cliff. Yan Hongtian had excellent lightness skills, and his body could hardly stay on the cliff. It was a climbing method with force. They reached the top of the mountain almost at the same time, but Su Ling''s face was not red and he was out of breath, while Yan Hongtian''s breath was a little confused.


    Before Yan Hongtian ascended the throne, they often stood on the top of the mountain like this. After he ascended the throne, they never did. Thinking of his youth, Su Ling said with a smile, "your martial arts are not wasted."


    After breathing for a while, Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "I used to be faster than you." He hasn''t tried to compete with Su Ling in ten years. At noon in winter, the sun is warm. Two people look at each other smile, think of young frivolous. At this time, the four imperial guards also went to the top of the mountain at the same time. Yan Hongtian''s face was as usual, but the guard felt that the emperor''s mood was not as good as when he was at the foot of the mountain. A group of people went to the direction of the hillside in silence, and saw Gu Yun with a cold face in the middle of the mountain.


    Standing in this position, you can clearly overlook the situation of the other courtyard. There are five people guarding the front yard, and no one inspecting the main hall and study. The small building Gu Yun has always valued is really valued by the people in black. There are six people around the small building, and there should be people inside.


    Luoyan took more than 30 people to encircle the small building. Fortunately, the people in black stood scattered, and it was possible to break them one by one. The most important thing is to take them quietly. If the front yard and the people in black who are in charge of the hostages find something strange, the hostages will be in danger!


    Yan Hongtian had been watching dozens of people approaching the hut. Their movements were strange. First, two or three people came to the front, and they made some strange gestures, as if they could communicate with the people behind.

 V2.C103

    Then the three people approached the target in groups. One attracted the attention of the man in black from the front, the other noticed the movement around him, and another quickly strangled the man in black''s neck from the back. The dagger quickly and fiercely wiped the man in black''s neck. When the popularity of the man in black was exhausted, the three people joined forces to drag the body to the woods in the backyard. This series of actions three people cooperate very tacit understanding, solved the guard outside the house in a short moment, everything seems to have never happened.


    Whew, whew! The sound of two crossbows and arrows firing at the same time sounded, and the man in black who was hiding by the window on the third floor with arrows was shot by two crossbows and arrows at the same time and killed immediately. These two arrows are shot by Shi Hu and Leng Xiao. It''s easy for Leng Xiao to find his position and hit the target. However, to hit the target from Shi Hu''s position requires extremely accurate archery. Gu Yun stares at Shi Hu''s focused side. She always thinks that this person has great potential. In those years, she would change the raid plan without authorization. Is there a reason for this?


    Leng Xiao and Shi Hu solved the man in black upstairs, and Luo Yan''s group also successfully solved the man in black who stayed near the small building and successfully won the small building. All went well. Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a strange noise suddenly came from the main hall, followed by the children''s screams. A man in black dragged the little girl out of the main hall and walked all the way to the front door.


    Gu Yun was shocked, "what are they going to do? Not an hour


    When the man in black drags the little girl out of the hospital, Shan Yulan immediately welcomes her. Beside him stands Zhuo Qing, whose hands are tied behind her. It''s too far to hear what they say. Gu Yun only hopes to rescue the hostage as soon as possible.


    Dozens of people sneaking in from the stream also quietly enter the other courtyard. The sentry post of the high-rise building has been taken down by Luo Yan. Ge Jingyun''s team moves smoothly. The two teams meet in front of the study and touch the main hall together.


    Thirty or forty people besieged a main hall, and there was no suspense. Ge Jingyun quickly helped several people out of the main hall. Liu Xing gestured to Gu Yunhui: "chief, the hostages are in the main hall. Four hostages have been rescued."


    "Save the hostages first." Gu Yun waved, but his eyes were always on the little girl at the gate. How to save her?


    Escorted by the soldiers, Gao Hong saw that his family finally came to the foot of the mountain. Gao Hong saw that he was a fat middle-aged man in his early 40s. His right leg was injured. Although a cloth was tied to the wound, the blood didn''t seem to stop. His face was white and blue, and he was about to faint at any time. The soldiers helped him up to the foot of the mountain. Gao Hong looked up and saw the people standing on the hillside. His chaotic eyes suddenly opened and he knelt down to the ground, "see the emperor!" The emperor came to rescue him himself! Gao Hong was so excited that his spirit seemed to pick up a little.


    Yan Hongtian glanced at his injured leg and said coldly, "flat, go and have a rest." Gao Hong sees that she has been rescued, and the end of Qing is a success. However, looking at her appearance, it seems that she still wants to save the little girl. It''s impossible. Is she going to save or not?


    Gao Hong didn''t dare to say much. He cowered and leaned against a big tree. The wound on his leg was still bleeding.


    Putting down the crossbow, Leng Xiao looked at Gu Yun, who was deeply entangled in his brows, and said: "chief, now the girl is in their hands. If they attack hard, the girl''s life will not be saved. If they don''t attack hard, the explosives outside are not cleaned up, and the hostages can''t get out. If they drag on, Gao Hongjian will not survive."


    Liu Xing, holding a red flag in his hand, also asked in embarrassment: "both are human lives. Will this flag be waved?" Insert the chess piece into the mud nearby. He doesn''t want to wave it. With a wave of the flag, the child will die.


    Gu Yun brows locked, the front yard of the little girl''s cry through the eardrum, shrill and panic. Now the situation is a little complicated. At present, the backyard is basically under their control. There are six people in black in the front yard, three on the wall of the yard, two at the gate, and one standing outside the door with a child. It''s easy to attack, but it''s extremely difficult to save the children in the hands of the people in black!


    When Mrs. Gao heard that there was a plan for a strong attack, she got up and yelled at Gu Yun: "what are you waiting for? Let the people outside rush in!"


    Gao Hongjian, who was already feeble, cried out: "yes, let them rush in."


    The young concubine held the frightened little boy in her arms. Her tears blurred her eyes. She cried and begged, "master, pei''er is your daughter!"


    Gao Hong sighed and didn''t speak any more. However, Mrs. Gao pointed to her concubine''s room and sternly scolded: "it''s just a child born of common people. Is it the master''s life or her life that matters?" The concubine room where still dare to reply, can silently in one side weeping, misty eyes staring at the distance crying unceasingly child.


    When Mrs. Gao saw that none of them moved, she rushed up and grabbed the flagpole. She was about to raise it and wave it. A plain hand suddenly held down the red flag. Gu Yun sneers. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family. Other people''s lives are not worth mentioning in their eyes!


    Mrs. Gao stares at Gu Yun and says, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yun snatched the flag, and Mrs. Gao fell to the ground. Gu Yun said in a cold voice: "I will save the child''s life!"


    Mrs. Gao was just that push and Gu Yun cold eyes scared straight shiver, asked: "you, you, who are you?" Why did she act in front of the emperor and general Su?Gu Yun ignored her, threw the flag to the soldiers, turned to Leng Xiao and said, "Shihu, lengxiao and Liu Xing, you three ambush on the small building. Ge Jingyun and Luo Yan and I sneak into the front yard. Before we go in, you get rid of the three people by the wall. Ge Jingyun and Luo Yan, you solve the two people at the gate, and I''ll take care of the one outside! " If you can''t attack from the outside, attack from the inside!


    "Yes." A few people are very excited. The duty of soldiers is to obey orders, but they also have feelings. No one wants to see a child''s life sacrificed in this way. Now the leader says to save it, which is just what they want.


    "Action." The six men went down the hill after checking their weapons. Gu Yun suddenly felt a chill on his back. Looking back, he met Su Ling''s deep and cold eyes. But the other five people had already come down to the foot of the mountain. Gu Yun gave him a smile and said, "I will be careful." Finish saying also don''t wait for Su Ling to talk, thin figure extremely quickly run to the foot of the mountain.


    Standing beside Yan Hongtian, who is not smiling, dozens of soldiers also quietly look at him. Su Ling wants to rush down and catch Gu Yun and beat him up, but now he can''t attack.


    Gu Yun and his party go through the backyard smoothly. Leng Xiao and they ambush in the small building. Gu Yun, Ge Jingyun and Luo Yan slowly touch the front yard.


    There is a low wall between the front yard and the main hall, which is also the reason why the hostage can be successfully rescued without disturbing the front yard people. The men in black have excellent martial arts skills. For fear of scaring the snake, Gu Yun did not dare to move forward rashly for a moment. He watched the situation in the front yard outside the low wall. From the open door, you can see the man in black holding the little girl in his hand and talking with Shan Yulan. You can hear the content of their negotiation here.


    "Shan Yulan, if you send people here, I''ll let Gao Hong see the family, or I''ll kill her first." The man in black began to be impatient. It can be seen that he was dissatisfied with the previous negotiations.


    "There are bombs all around. How can I deliver them?" Shan Yulan''s voice came from a distance, which seemed ethereal.


    The man in black thought for a moment, and then said, "leave people there and order your people to stay a mile away."


    "No, you must let Lord Gao go before you can take qingmo away." Shan Yulan insists on this, which obviously annoys the man in black.


    "If you bargain again, you''ll collect the body for her first." The man in black grabs the girl''s skirt, takes a few steps forward and holds her in the air. As soon as he throws her forward, the girl will be killed by the explosives buried in the ground.


    "Mother! Niang -- "the little girl''s cry is hoarse. Shan Yulan looks nervously at Houshan from time to time, but he doesn''t see the signal. Is it that the rescue of the hostage failed? Zhuo Qing, who has been standing behind Shan Yulan with her head down, is also at sixes and sevens. Even if she can attack now, there is no way to save the child.


    Originally, she could see the figure of the man in black, but now she could only see the corner of his clothes beside the low wall. Listening to the voice, Gu Yun could feel that the man in black was gradually irritable. As soon as her heart tightened, she made a "ready to attack" gesture to the two people around her. They nodded and clenched the dagger in their hands.


    Gu Yun turns around. Yan Hongtian looks at her and makes another gesture towards the small building. The next second, three short arrows fire at the same time, hitting the eyebrows of three people in black under the front courtyard wall. At the same time, Ge Jingyun and Luo Yan, who were close to Gu Yun, rushed into the front yard, surrounded them from left to right, covered the mouths of the two men in black behind, and the dagger cut their throats in the next second.


    Gu Yun finally enters the front yard. His crossbow is aimed at the back of the man in black outside the yard. When he is about to shoot an arrow, the man in black seems to feel something. He turns back and grabs the girl in front of him. Gu Yun''s hand immediately, at the last moment to control the strength, short arrow did not shoot out, she was found by the man in black.


    The man in black stares at the thin woman in the hospital and is surprised. How did she get in? Since she could appear behind him so quietly, the man in black had already guessed that others would be dead. Even though he knew that he was fighting alone, he didn''t show much fear. There were two scars on the woman''s cheek. A pair of sharp cold eyes looked directly at him. The man in black suddenly seemed to understand something. He stared at Gu Yun and said in a cold voice: "you are the end of Qing Dynasty!"


    Gu Yun doesn''t admit it. He makes a wink at Luo Yan and Ge Jingyun, who are invisible on both sides of the gate. He tells them not to be rash and wait for an opportunity.

 V2.C104

    Su Ling is also worried. The purpose of the black dress man''s trip is the end of Qing Dynasty. If the black dress man proposes to exchange her for the girl, she will definitely agree to her. Su Ling''s palm was cool for a while. At the next moment, the tall figure was running towards the foot of the mountain.


    Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes sank, and Su Ling''s feelings for the end of Qing Dynasty seemed too deep, which was not good for him. As a general with a heavy hand, he should not have such obvious weakness!


    "Put down the crossbow." The man in black always keeps the girl in front of him, so he can''t shoot the lethal part at all. If he shoots the arrow rashly and fails to hit the target, the little girl will be more dangerous. Gu Yun''s brain is flying fast, but the crossbow in his hand hasn''t been put down.


    "Drop, drop, crossbow!" This woman is too dangerous, just the eyes, can make people scared, the hand of the man in black clasping the child''s neck suddenly tightened. The child sobbed and could not cry out any more. With his strength, his face began to turn from white to dark red.


    Gu Yun took a deep breath, squatted down slowly, and put the crossbow on the ground as he wanted. The man in black was secretly proud. He slightly turned his head and looked at Gu Yun, who was half squatting on the ground. Half of his head showed up.


    In this instant, Gu Yunming''s eyes crossed with a sharp color. She stretched out her hand and grasped the crossbow that had been put on the ground. Her half kneeling posture remained unchanged. She raised the crossbow and fired the arrow. All at once, only a sudden sound was heard. The short arrow directly pierced the right eye of the man in black, extending from the eye socket to the back of the brain. Almost all of the arrow went into the head and was killed with one arrow.


    Everyone was stunned by the reversal of the situation in the blink of an eye. For a moment, he didn''t recover. Even Yan Hongtian, who was halfway up the mountain, cried "yes" in his heart! She is not in a mess in the face of danger. She can grasp the opportunity and move neatly. This woman is really capable. No wonder Su Ling treats her differently. If she is a man, she must be the vanguard of victory. Unfortunately, as a woman, no matter how good her skill is, she can only be a behind the scenes strategist.


    Gu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief when the man in black was killed by an arrow, but the next moment''s change made her heart almost jump out!


    Although the man in black was dead, he held the little girl''s hand tightly, but he didn''t let go. After he was shot, the man in black held the little girl and fell straight behind him. Behind him was the open space full of explosives.


    Oh, no! Gu Yun rushes forward. Luo Yan, who is nearest to the door, flies up to her. He holds the little girl''s waist and holds her in his arms. At the moment of seizing the girl, there is a loud bang - the explosive explodes.


    "Luoyan!"


    Filled with dust can not see the road, Gu Yun is still groping to rush to the outside of the hospital, good can not see the familiar dark green figure, "Luoyan!" The power of the explosive was greater than she imagined. Luo Yan was lying on the ground, his limbs and back were bloody, and many stone grains were deeply embedded in the meat. The smell of blood and gunpowder filled the air, and there was hardly a good place on his body. Gu Yun didn''t dare to touch him. He could only call his name over and over again beside him.


    "Luo Yan, how are you, Luo Yan?"


    For a while, the body on the ground slightly moved, Gu Yun''s heart finally slowed down, fortunately, the puncture proof vest protected the organs, he is still alive!


    Luo Yan seems to want to turn over. He moves with difficulty. A delicate hand appears under his body. He protects the child under his body. Gu Yun gently pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t move!" At this time Ge Jingyun also rushed to Luo Yan''s side, Gu Yun whispered: "be careful, help him up."


    Ge Jingyun carefully raises Luo Yan''s shoulder. The little girl lies on the ground and looks at them in horror. Under the protection of Luo Yan, she is unharmed. Gu Yun picked up the child from the ground, and the dust caused by the explosives was almost scattered. Shan Yulan''s voice came from a distance, "how are you?" He is looking at them anxiously as he unties the rope tied to his wrist for Qing. Gu Yun replied loudly: "clear the explosives immediately, find the doctor immediately, two people are injured!"


    "Good." Shan Yulan raised his hand. After a while, the Yamen servant in the distance came in a group of six, carrying three stout tree trunks. The man in black on the ground has already been blown up beyond recognition. Gu Yun holds the little girl who is shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind tightly in his arms. She doesn''t want to see such a bloody scene. He looks down at GE Jingyun and whispers: "help Luoyan in."


    "Yes." Ge Jingyun is tall and strong. It''s easy to lift a man. But now Luo Yan is bleeding everywhere. Ge Jingyun has no place to start. Luo Yan suddenly slowly raised his head and looked at GE Jingyun''s worried face. His hoarse voice was so low that he could hardly hear it clearly, but he still said with a smile: "I can''t die yet. Come and help me!"


    Said, he even want to stand up, Ge Jingyun also don''t care so much, quickly came forward to help him up, helped into the hospital.


    Entering the courtyard, I only saw the general holding the head tightly in his arms, as if she would disappear if he was a little loose, and the head was still holding the child in his hand!


    Luo Yan will be helped to the front yard, just to see the scene of Ge Jingyun embarrassed do not turn his head.


    Gu Yun is also a little embarrassed. As soon as she enters the hospital, she meets Su Ling who is coming very quickly. Before she can speak, she has fallen into his generous arms.


    Su Ling saw Gu Yun and the man in black on the mountain. Then he heard the explosion. At that moment, his blood was almost frozen. Gu Yun was covered with blood in his mind. Even though it is less than half an hour from the back mountain to the front yard, Su Ling''s heart has experienced the deepest suffering. Only by holding Gu Yun in this way can she be sure that she is OK.The last time Gu Yun was hurt by penetrating his heart, he was in a coma. He didn''t know what was going on around him. He just felt that after waking up, Su Ling became very strange. This time, Su Ling''s deep pain and undisguised fear in her eyes made her heart shrink. Gu Yun quickly explained, "I''m ok. It''s Luo Yan who was hurt."


    Su Ling takes a look at Luo Yan sitting on the ground. Her whole body is dripping with blood. A row of blood footprints are left on the ground. Gu Yun''s hand is tightened again. If she is closer to the child, is she the one who is dying now? Su Ling secretly vowed that from now on, he would never indulge her like this. His heart is really not so strong.


    Su Ling''s face is very ugly. Gu Yun realizes that this time he seems to be really scared. He wants to say something more. There is a roaring explosion outside the hospital. Gu Yun quickly covers the girl''s ears. The next moment, his ears are also protected by a pair of big hands. The warmth comes from his palm. Gu Yun looks up slightly. Su Ling''s face is still dark, and her broad chest protects her firmly.


    The ground of the small courtyard seemed to shake up. The loud noise from the sky was deafening, and the smoke choked people out of breath. Gu Yun''s mouth would fly unconsciously when he was in this environment for the first time.


    It took a while for the dust to dissipate, and an anxious voice came from the distance, "pei''er!"


    It''s the young woman. Gu Yun puts down the girl in his arms, and the child immediately runs towards the young woman. The young woman holds the child tightly in her arms, and tears come out of her eyes. Shan Yulan takes the doctor and yamen servant into the front yard, and Yan Hongtian comes down from the back mountain.


    "To the emperor." The first thing for Yamen and officials to do after they enter is to salute. Gu Yun stood there coldly. He didn''t like it. Shouldn''t he save people first? Gu Yun turned to look at Luo Yan''s situation. Yan Hongtian ignored a group of people who couldn''t get up on their knees. Instead, he came up to her and asked, "what''s the name of this team?"


    Gu Yun Leng for a while, she did not think about what to call, looked at the man who always accompanied her side, Gu Yun returned: "Goshawk." Su Ling''s special forces deserve the name.


    Goshawk? Yan Hongtian looked at Su Ling thoughtfully, and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll honor my promise for the rescue at the end of Qing Dynasty today."


    What commitment? Gu Yun completely forgot this matter. When he thought of giving marriage, Yan Hongtian walked out of the courtyard in the crowd. Gu Yun sniffed. When is it time for others to intervene in her marriage?


    The prime minister''s residence is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Red ribbons can be seen everywhere. In the middle of winter, the red lanterns reflect the orange light and make the prime minister''s residence warm.


    In the main hall, everyone was busy drinking the bridegroom''s wine. Maybe it was because he was too happy. Jing SA, who had always been cold, was no longer cold. He would not refuse the good wine that was frequently delivered. After three rounds of drinking, his face was red and his eyes were misty. Lou Xiyan, as the master of the prime minister''s mansion, just smiles and looks at their coaxing. He doesn''t mean to come forward to rescue him. Naturally, other people are even more reluctant to let go of Jing SA.


    Su Ling was arranged to sit at the main table, holding the wine in his hand, and seemed a little absent-minded. He would not take part in this kind of occasion. Even if he did, he left with a congratulation. I didn''t leave today because the seats around me were empty - she hasn''t come back yet.


    It''s just that she seldom meets her sister. It''s okay for them to have a chat. He''ll wait.


    The front yard is much quieter because of the sound of people in the main hall. It''s rare that the moon is so bright on a winter night. The cold moonlight is infected by the warm red light of lanterns, and it shows some warmth. Two people sitting in the cloister around the pole, any night wind blowing, blowing the long hair such as ink.


    As in the past, when they chatted together after their work, Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "you seem to have a very exciting life recently."


    Gu Yun sighed that it would be more perfect if he had coffee on hand. Leaning back against the pillar of the corridor, Gu Yun said, "fortunately, I''m used to a more exciting life. If I''m stuck in the room and don''t do anything, I''ll probably go crazy." Maybe it''s God''s kindness to enter the general''s mansion after passing through a strange world. She can''t imagine a life of doing nothing.


    As Gu Yun general back against the post, Zhuo Qing turned and sat face to face with her, open-minded asked: "you like him?" After her observation yesterday, Yun and Su Ling should have made great progress!

 V2.C105.1

    Although Zhuo Qing didn''t say who "he" meant, Gu Yun also knew that he didn''t evade or deny it, but nodded calmly. She put her hands on the back of her head, and her eyes showed a rare confusion. Looking at the bright full moon in the sky, she frowned and said in distress, "fine, I have some contradictions now."


    Zhuo Qing clearly a smile, "in the heart already had his position, but could not put down the original life?"


    Looking at Zhuo Qing''s calm face, Gu yunqi said: "what did you think when you married Lou Xiyan? Can you really let it go? " She admits that she likes Su Ling, the tenderness under his hegemony and the deep feeling in his eagle eyes, but she always seems to remember her original life.


    "Cloud, in fact, this problem is easy to figure out. If you have been a special police officer for so many years, you may die at any time. Is it because of this that you don''t consider loving or accepting someone? Now the situation is very similar, because it is possible to go back, you can''t love suling wholeheartedly? Don''t worry too much. Love with your heart. When you really need to choose, think about it. In fact, it''s very easy to choose. It depends on which one you prefer. "


    Which one do you prefer? Gu Yun slightly lowered his head, after a long time without saying anything, he said with a smile: "you can see this kind of thing thoroughly."


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said, "it''s you who didn''t pay attention to it."


    Gu Yun a Leng, she didn''t treat Su Ling attentively? It seems so. She always subconsciously told herself that she was going back. Even if she admitted that she liked him, she did not dare to put her heart on him. Or Xu Qing is right, love with heart, there will be results.


    Finally straightened out his thoughts, Gu Yun is about to and Zhuo Qing said she understood how to do, a tall figure stormed in from the outside, squinting, Gu Yun recognized is Han Shu.


    Han Shu is almost trotting forward. A domestic servant of the prime minister''s office was supposed to guide him, but now he is running after him. His big character can''t hide things at all, and his anxiety is clearly written on his face. Gu Yun is surprised. What happened to the general''s house?


    Gu Yun got up and cried out, "Han Shu."


    When Han Shu saw her, he came up and asked, "where is the general?"


    "Still drinking in the main hall, what''s in such a hurry?"


    Han Shu replied impatiently, "pirates in the East China Sea are rampant. They actually went ashore and captured five coastal villages. Wherever they went, they burned, killed, looted, and killed people everywhere. Su Yu fought with them and forced them back to the East China Sea, but they were defeated by pirates at sea, and the warship was sunk. "


    The ship sank? Gu Yun''s heart clattered for a moment, and said, "where''s Su Yu?"


    Han Shu''s face became more dignified and said in a deep voice: "missing."


    Missing?


    After midnight, the light in the study of the general''s mansion is bright. Su Ling sits at the desk with a cold face. Su Ren and Han Shu are sitting around. Gu Yun is still sitting in the position closest to the door. A man in his thirties named you Yi is standing at the desk with his head down.


    "How on earth did Yu disappear?" Eagle eyes cold looking at the man, Su Ling dark voice and the condensation of the mountain rain.


    The man raised his head and did not dare to look at Su Ling''s cold eyes. His heart beat like thunder, but his voice was still steady. "When Su''s deputy general arrived in the East China Sea, he happened to encounter pirates robbing goods and women in the village. The deputy general was furious and took 10000 elite soldiers to kill the pirates. The pirates retreated one after another, returned to the pirate ship and fled back to the sea. When I saw the place where the pirates had passed, it was in a mess, with corpses all over the place. The deputy general was very angry and led his troops to the sea to pursue. Unexpectedly, when he arrived ten miles away from the sea, he was besieged by eight pirate ships ambushed by the pirates. The pirates got the cannons from somewhere, and the three warships were all sunk. By the time we got there, all the boats had sunk to the bottom of the sea. We had been looking around for a long time, and there was no news of our former deputy general. "


    Pirates have guns? Gu Yun frowned unconsciously.


    Su Ren held his hand tightly and asked, "will Su Yu be captured by pirates?" It''s better to be caught


    The man hesitated for a while, or truthfully replied: "did not receive the news of Pirates taking hostage."


    If the pirates catch people, they will definitely threaten them; now there is no news, it can only show that they may not have Suyu! Han Shu thumped his thigh and said angrily, "general, the pirates are so arrogant. If they don''t get rid of them, they will not only destroy the military power of our dome, but also the people along the coast. At last, they will offer to kill the enemy."


    Su Ling is always silent, but the fierce color in the eagle''s eyes grows stronger and stronger. He stares at Han Shu. He has no experience in sea battles. He can''t show off! After a look at the cruise that seemed to have to talk, Su Ren said, "cruise, go on."


    Cruising meaningfully, she looks at the woman sitting at the end. There has never been a woman in the general''s house. It''s really strange that she will appear here. Who is this woman? Cruise this person has always been cautious, but also more wooden pestle, Su Ren said: "she is..."


    Before he finished, Gu Yun said aloud, "my name is qingmo."


    Who is the end of Qing Dynasty? Cruising or a pair of clouds and mist, Han Shu replied: "she is the general''s wife, you say it quickly." The general even handed over the most elite soldiers to her. What else can''t she listen to.


    General''s wife? Is the general married? Cruise surprised to look back again, the woman is very thin, dressed in a simple goose yellow dress, hair accessories are also very simple, the hand did not tap the handle of the wooden chair, looks pretty, but there is a deep scar on her face.Cruise to see Su Ling, the general seems to be thinking about something, also did not object to the words of Han Qianfeng. Well, since he is the general''s wife, he has nothing to hide. "The general thinks that this time pirates attack the coast frequently, which is not like ordinary pirates. They have a large number of people. Unlike ordinary pirates, they are lazy and lax in discipline. The ship is well equipped with weapons, and even has cannons. Moreover, the purpose of their going ashore to rob villages seems not only for food and women, but also for provocation. "


    Gu Yun is well organized, disciplined, armed and purposeful. It seems that these pirates are more difficult than mountain bandits.


    "Tomorrow I will play the emperor, increase the troops to encircle and suppress." Always silent Su Ling finally spoke, listen to his tone is to go in person?


    Gu Yun asked, "do you want to lead the army yourself?"


    Su Ling gave a "hum".


    "When do you start?" The navy of the Sujia army has always been weak. Even if you want to go, you have to be well prepared. Obviously, the enemy is not good at coming. Gu Yun''s brow is locked, and his face is also obscure. It was his expectation that the elder brother would go in person. Yu will go to the East China Sea because of his elder brother and the end of Qing Dynasty. Over the years, although he is serious, he has been very attentive to him and Yu. Now that Yu has an accident, you can imagine his mood.


    Su Ling did not answer Gu Yun, but said coldly, "you stay in the general''s house."


    "Why?" Gu Yun doesn''t understand. He didn''t let her stay to suppress the bandits. He didn''t stop her from solving the case and saving people. Why didn''t he let her go this time?


    "I said stay, you stay."


    ''s as like as two peas in the cold voice, the same as the first time. Damn it! Gu Yun took a deep breath, pressed down the fire in his heart, and said coldly to them, "you three go out first."


    With a clear smile, Su Ren and Han Shu walk out of the door. According to their past experience, they must have a big fight. Maybe they will fight again. Youyi was still standing there, and Han Shu patted him on the shoulder as he passed by and said, "let''s go." Cruise brow lock, pestle there motionless, Han Shu and Su Ren look at each other, tacit understanding one side with him out of the study.


    He was forcibly pulled to the front yard, swam away from them, and asked angrily, "commander, what''s this for?" The general did not speak, how can they listen to a woman''s order to retreat, even the general''s wife, they do not have to listen to her orders.


    Han Shu put on the shoulder of cruising and said with a smile, "have you heard a word that one thing falls down to another?"


    "She?" You Yi doesn''t believe it, a skinny woman?


    Cruise full face of disapproval, two people no longer say, when he has a chance to fight with the end of the Qing Dynasty, naturally understand that they have the pain of the skin.


    In the study, neither of them spoke. Gu Yun''s cat like eyes glared at Su Ling. Su Ling didn''t look at her. He bowed his head and wrote the memorial of the battle. Even if he didn''t look, he couldn''t ignore the influence of those bright eyes on him. Gu Yun suddenly gets up. Su Ling holds a pen and thinks that she is going to be angry. But Gu Yun just goes to the desk and asks quietly, "there''s always a reason why you don''t let me go."


    When he raised his head, he saw that Gu Yun was grinding ink for him. He looked calm, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Su Ling sighs darkly. It seems meaningless to lie to such eyes. If she wants to know why, just tell her.


    Putting down his pen, Su Ling replied in a deep voice: "gongyue is only close to the sea in the East, so the Su family army has no experience of naval warfare. If the pirates really collude with Liaoyue, their purpose is not just a few small villages on the coast. The pirates have strong firepower. They are familiar with sea operations, and they are fierce and bloodthirsty. I won''t let you go because it''s really dangerous. I started to fight when I was 16 years old. I haven''t been defeated in more than ten years. I''m not so upset when I go to war. I''m not sure about this battle. "


    Because of this? Gu Yun frowned, "nothing in the world is completely sure. Only those who are still tenacious in adversity can be called heroes. You don''t look like someone who is afraid of danger! "


    "I''m afraid."


    Gu Yun a Leng, ghost general stare at him, he will say "afraid" word?


    Looking at her astonished appearance, Su Ling sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to protect you." Usually, he can control what he allows her to do, even if she makes any mistakes or is in danger, he can help her clean up the mess. This time, the pirates are different from the armies of other countries. There is no so-called principle of not killing envoys, old and weak women and children. He admits that he is really afraid. He can''t bear the blow of her serious injury again.


    Gu Yun didn''t think it was a problem. He took a long breath and said with a smile, "I can protect myself. I never thought about who should protect me."


    "Anyway, I won''t let you go this time, no matter what you say. You can stay in the army to train. Your "goshawk" is already in its infancy. If you continue to train, you will soon become a team in your heart. I''ve asked the craftsmen to make the short crossbow. Tell Ren what you need. " Su Ling was determined not to let her go. She lowered her head and continued to write the memorial, but did not go to see her. "It''s late. Go back to have a rest."

 V2.C105.2

    That kind of feeling that sounds like love, but in fact it''s not respect at all makes Gu Yun''s heart very uncomfortable. She understood that Su Ling wanted to protect her, but did he ask her if she needed such protection? She doesn''t know if women in this era think that living in the harmless world created by men is happiness. Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s happiness. If suling needs a woman to be kept at home, she shouldn''t choose her!


    Gu Yun pressed his hand and forced him to stop. Su Ling sighed and knew that she would not give up so easily. She put down her pen again and turned around to meet Gu Yun''s cold eyes. Gu Yun asked coldly, "you are worried that if I go with you, it will be dangerous and hurt, aren''t you?"


    Su Ling Eagle eyes micro flash, she asked why?


    "Answer me."


    "Yes." Gu Yun''s insistence makes Su Ling have to answer.


    "You know what it''s like to worry about someone, don''t you?"


    "Yes." What on earth did she want to ask?


    "You know better that the person in your heart is experiencing danger, but you can''t help it, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "Now that you know it, why do you want me to go through it again?"


    "You -" she meant that he was in her heart? Staring at Gu Yun''s serious eyes, Su Ling''s heart beats violently. Is this her confession? All the time, she was called the general''s wife by others, and he left her in the general''s house. He really didn''t know if she had him in her heart. Su Ling almost held her breath, waiting to hear what she was going to say next. He had never experienced that kind of expectation.


    Su Ling''s black eyes looked directly at her. The expectation and tension from her deep eyes inspired her. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I will worry, worry and worry. It''s because of the danger of this naval battle, because you are not sure, that I want to face it with you. Even if I will experience danger, I will not be able to do anything. At least I will We all have a chance to try to protect each other. I''ll never be a woman hiding at home waiting for you to protect. If you want to regret it now, there''s still time. " Qing said, let her heart to love, her heart told her, she likes this man, so she also want to protect him.


    She wanted to protect him? Su Ling was in a trance for a moment. Since he was sensible, he was entrusted with the responsibility of protecting Qiongyue, Su family army and brothers. No one ever said to protect him, and no one dared to say that, but she said she wanted to protect him? Su Ling wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. His heart is full of something and is about to overflow.


    The long arm stretched around Gu Yun''s waist and held her in her lap. Su Ling tightened her arms. It seemed that only in this way could she calm the waves in her heart. "You are my Su Ling''s woman. This will not change. Anyway, you don''t even want to think about it!" He won''t let her go, never.


    The hand across his waist almost rubbed her into his body. His love words were always threatening, and ordinary people could not afford it. Gu Yun leaned lightly on Su Ling''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "can I go together?" She should have understood what he meant, right?


    "No way." The answer is warm and soft, no longer cold, but the meaning is the same.


    Gu Yun was so stiff that he raised his head from Su Ling''s arms and looked at him with a smile. She punched him in the chest and yelled, "Su Ling, you son of a bitch!" Pushing him away, Gu Yuntou ran out without turning back.


    Damn suling, play with her! If she can''t go to Donghai this time, her name won''t be Gu Yun!


    She never knows how to be merciful when she moves. Su Ling rubs her painful chest, but the corner of her mouth is always smiling with pleasure.


    In the flower Hall of the general''s mansion, a man in a navy blue eunuch dress stood in the center. Maybe it was out of habit, maybe it was because of the outstanding generals standing in front of him, or maybe the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. The man always bowed his head and said respectfully, "the emperor has the intention that tomorrow the prince will have a full moon, and he will invite all the officials, the former generals and the young girls to have a dinner Go to the palace for dinner. "


    Gu Yun stood beside Su Ling, expressionless, but full of no one to provoke her. Su Ren and Han Shu are standing at the door from a distance. The emperor has already approved the memorial of the general. Just now they are still discussing the preparation for war. They are going to leave three days later. Unexpectedly, the Gonggong of the palace suddenly announced that he wanted to be present at the end of Qing Dynasty. Now, the whole flower hall is full of a faint smell of gunpowder. Gu Yun still drags ice in his hand. Can they stay away!


    Su Ling gently raised his hand, said: "I know, tomorrow we will arrive, you go back to life."


    "Yes, the slave retired." The eunuch who was good at steering the boat at once withdrew.


    Su Ren and Han Shu take a look at each other and consider whether to disappear for a while. Before they move, Gu Yun has already moved first. While the eunuch goes out, she also raises her feet to go.


    The wrist is grasped by Su Ling, and Gu Yun''s step pauses. Su Ling sighed: "still angry?" He is very worried about Su Yu''s safety and has sent more people to search his whereabouts. He has been busy these days for the sake of military supplies, but she seems to be busier than him, training every day, never mentioning going to war with the army or giving him a good look.Gu Yun slowly pulled back his hand and coldly said, "I''m very busy. If you want to continue to say that I''m not allowed to go to sea with the army, you don''t need to say. Your meaning has been expressed clearly enough."


    "The end of Qing Dynasty!"


    The low roar behind her is full of helplessness and anger. Gu Yun leaves the flower hall as if he didn''t hear it. Han Shu stares at her windy back and asks in a low voice: "general, does young girl really promise not to go out with the army?"


    He returned to his desk and sat down. Su Ren shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Han Shu, who was full of feelings, echoed: "well, I don''t think young girl is so easy to give up!" Eyes swept Su Ling close to the face of pig liver color, two people shut up at the same time, save the general in the end of the green there by the gas to them.


    The winter in gongyue is not cold. The Palace Banquet is arranged in the royal garden. There is no spring and summer in the garden, but it is not bleak. The lush evergreen trees add a lot of vitality to winter. There are a lot of people here tonight. Almost all the ministers above grade three are here. They bring their wives and daughters with them. In the past, they were all people, dressed in beautiful clothes and drinking. Gu Yun and Su Ling are arranged on the right side of the theme, opposite Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing. The two men nod tacitly and then look away from each other. Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing are bored.


    "Here comes the emperor."


    In a short time, the eunuch''s shrill cry came from a distance, and the noisy garden suddenly quieted down. Gu Yun squinted and saw that Yan Hongtian was accompanied by a well maintained woman, with jewels and arrogance on her face. The queen and Qingfeng walk behind them, and they can squeeze the queen into the back row. That woman should be Su Ling''s Suxin in the Empress Dowager''s building.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the empress dowager, long live the empress of Qing Dynasty." Yan Hongtian and his party entered the theme. Gu Yun was startled by the orderly and loud calls of the officials. There are at least a few hundred people in this garden. They all speak together. We can see that they are well-trained on weekdays.


    "All flat." Yan Hongtian was in a good mood today. He waved his hand and sat down on the throne.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Gu Yun looks at Qingfeng. The Empress Dowager and the queen sit around Yan Hongtian. She can only sit beside the empress. The baby is held by the nurse, but not behind her. Instead, she is arranged beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager teases the baby from time to time. Qingfeng can only watch from a distance.


    Gu Yun once met Qingfeng. In her memory, she was tall and thin, with pride and stubbornness in her bones. After giving birth to her baby, she became fat, her sharp face was a little rounder, her eyes were no longer so sharp, and she was a lot more peaceful.


    "Today, when the emperor''s son is in full moon, he will give a banquet to all his ministers. You don''t have to be polite. You can drink this cup with me." Yan Hongtian raised his glass, and all the people raised their glasses and cried, "the emperor is very happy, the Qing imperial concubine is very happy, and the third prince is very happy."


    It''s the same way of congratulation. I don''t know if Yan Hongtian is tired of hearing it, but Gu Yun is already impatient. Originally thought that today into the palace to see the children, and Qingfeng chat, now it seems impossible. He drank all the wine in his hand. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "when can I go?"


    Calmly put a piece of cake into the dish in front of Gu Yun, Su Ling said: "it''s still early." He thought he was impatient enough to think that she was more tired of the social intercourse than he was.


    Gu Yun cursed, grabbed the jug and poured a glass of wine for himself. When he raised his glass, Su Ling''s voice sounded in his ear, "drink less, it''s strong after drinking." The hand pauses for a while, Gu Yun still drank the wine in the cup. Su Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t stop her. She was angry enough that she hadn''t given him a good look for six days. Her indifference made Su Ling feel frustrated.


    Although Gu Yun still drank the glass of wine, she didn''t pour it again. She whispered to Qinghe Lou Xiyan. She put down the glass, held her chin and looked around bored. Right in front of the garden is a large lake. Under the reflection of lanterns, the water is sparkling. There are small paper boats at the feet of the maids in the lake. There are small burning candles on the boats. The boats are slowly put into the lake. With the microwave, they float to the distance, bright and dark, very beautiful.


    "Recently, pirates are rampant in the East China Sea. General Su will lead his troops to encircle and suppress the bandits. I''d like to bid farewell to general Su at today''s banquet. I''ll celebrate the victory of general Su on the day of his return."


    Gu Yun looked at the boat on the lake and was so absorbed that Yan Hongtian suddenly spoke. Su Ling stood up and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    "I wish general Su an early victory this time." All the people''s eyes are focused on Su Ling and Gu Yun. Gu Yun can only sit up straight, lowers his head slightly and pretends not to see the strange eyes of the people.


    "When general Su goes to battle, young girl must go out with the army. It''s really enviable for her husband to sing and women to follow." Xin Yue said in a loud voice.


    The clear female voice suddenly rang out, and all the people at the banquet were stunned. They looked at each other, but they did not dare to answer. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for women to join the army, but it was the queen who spoke. The ministers who had just raised their glasses all sat down quietly and watched the change.


    Yan Hongtian''s wine is in his hand. His black eyes are slightly raised. He looks at Su Ling''s face gradually changing and qingmo''s head slightly lowered. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan have a look at each other. They are both thoughtful.In a group of people, it''s not the party whose face changes dramatically, but Qingfeng beside the queen. My little sister has been weak since she was young. How can she travel with the army! The empress suddenly came up with such a sentence, which must be ill intentioned.

 V2.C106

    The open garden was very quiet. Lou Suxin said with a little reproach, "it''s ridiculous. How can a woman go to war with the army?"


    Xin Yuening not only did not stop, but continued: "mother, the emperor has promised to marry general Su and miss Qing. The general''s wife will go out with the army to fight against the enemy. It will be a good story." As soon as the words came out, the officials on the scene were all secretly surprised. Lou Suxin looked directly at Yan Hongtian and asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with giving marriage?" Su Ling is a minister with a heavy army. If you want to get married, you should also give it to the princess and the princess. Where is the turn of an alien woman!


    Yan Hongtian raised his glass slightly, and the eunuch behind him immediately poured the wine. Shaking the golden liquid in the glass, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "Su Ling and the end of Qing are in love. Su''s elders are also happy to see the success. General Su is the pillar of our country. Naturally, I want to give him his marriage."


    How could the elders of my family be satisfied with her? Lou Suxin finally looks at the woman with her head slightly down beside Su Ling. She is too thin and has two scars on her cheeks, just like her sisters. Fortunately, Wen Wen is still pretty. Since the elders of the Su family recognize such a daughter-in-law, she has nothing to say.


    Looking back, Lou Suxin said haughtily, "even the general''s wife, there has been no precedent for her wife to go to war with her husband since ancient times. If she can go, can all the soldiers take their wives with them? A woman without the power to bind a chicken is just adding to the mess


    Xin Yuening leaned forward, pretending to smile mysteriously: "mother, you do not know, young girl and ordinary women can not be the same."


    Lou Suxin frowned, "how different?" Dry thin, not as good as Qingling and Qingfeng!


    "Young girl is not only familiar with the art of war, but also has excellent martial arts. Not only will she not be a drag on the general, but she can also help him. If young girl didn''t help him last time, Lord Gao couldn''t get out of danger." Turning around and patting the back of Qingfeng''s hand with affectation, Xin Yuening said, "my younger sister is really good. My younger sister has such skills. I don''t want to explain it earlier."


    Qingfeng''s face turns white. It turns out that it''s for Gao Hongjian''s sake. In the palace, she only hears that a gang of bandits have caught Gao Hongjian. When she sees that the family wants to take the life of her younger sister, general Su refuses to give her up. The bandits kill a concubine in Gaofu. The queen has always been narrow-minded. No wonder she has to embarrass her. Although he didn''t know what happened, Qingfeng said calmly: "I''m flattered. At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was active but didn''t practice martial arts since he was young. HuaQuan and embroidering legs are not Kung Fu, and he doesn''t understand the art of war. Maybe it''s because she likes playing chess. She just talks about things on paper. She''s still young and doesn''t know how to be polite. Please don''t blame the Empress Dowager and her sister. "


    Xin Yuening snorted and said, "my sister is so modest. I''ve seen the skills of young girl in my palace, and the emperor has seen it with my own eyes. Does my sister mean that my palace and the emperor are wrong?"


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was timid and not in good health. He didn''t learn martial arts at all. Seeing his beloved little sister, he was too scared to lift her head. Qingfeng raised a touch of anger in her chest, and even said "I dare not".


    The two men came and went in a turbulent way. Lou Suxin waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, a girl ''


    Green maple secretly out of a breath, that this is the end of the matter. Who knows that Xin Yuening seems to be determined not to let go of qingmo. She nestles up to Lou Suxin and says in a flattering way: "empress mother, young girl is a woman, especially a man. Otherwise, how can general Su treat her differently and deeply? Today is a day of great joy, and the third prince is full moon. Why don''t you let qingmo give a demonstration to his mother? "


    Are women better than men? Lou Suxin took another look at the thin figure, but she still didn''t believe it. However, seeing that the queen respected her so much, she followed her words and said, "well, I also want to know how a woman is better than a man."


    After getting the Empress Dowager''s approval, the Emperor didn''t mean to stop her. Xin Yuening said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the young girl is good at boxing. Even seven or eight strong men can''t get close to her." When she was in the woods, Su Ling protected the end of Qing Dynasty. Today, in this deep palace, she didn''t believe that he dared to fight in front of the officials!


    "Seriously?" Lou Suxin said strangely, "I really want to see that sad family!"


    "Somebody." Xin Yuening called softly, and eight strong bodyguards stepped forward to fight with these eight people. Let alone a woman, even a man can''t stand a few punches! Empress, it''s obviously for my little sister''s life! Qingfeng can no longer care about many, got up and went to the empress dowager, half knelt down to beg for love, said: "the empress dowager, at the end of the day is just a teenage girl, where can I resist such a fight!"


    Lou Suxin hesitated at this time, but without waiting for her to speak, Xin Yuening stepped forward, held Qingfeng''s arm and pulled her up, comforting her: "sister is too worried, you see how calm she is, you should not be too modest."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she keeps her head down. In Qingfeng''s opinion, she is scared. In Zhuo Qing''s opinion, Yun should have another plan, so she never talks much. Even if Qingfeng looks at her for help, Zhuo Qing just shakes her head, hoping that she can calm down.


    Zhuo Qing knows Gu Yun''s ability, but Qing Feng doesn''t know. Seeing that even the elder sister refuses to save her younger sister, Qing Feng has to bite her teeth and ask for help from Yu Yan Hongtian, the man who always tries to force her to give up and beg for mercy.Shaking off Xin Yuening''s hand, Qingfeng goes to Yan Hongtian, takes a deep breath, kneels down on her knees, "the emperor -"


    unfortunately, she has just opened her mouth. Yan Hongtian has already grasped her arm with one hand, grasped her waist with the other hand, and lifted her up. "I also want to see the elegant demeanour of women who are better than men, so I don''t need to worry about loving her." He also wanted to know how much Su Ling could do for the end of Qing Dynasty, and what other abilities he didn''t know about that skinny woman.


    Eight strong men came to the open space in the center of the banquet, and each of them seemed to be able to break one''s arm with one force. Eight people are eyeing the end of Qing Dynasty. Qingfeng''s heart is about to jump out. Her waist is tightly encircled by Yan Hongtian. She can''t move. She doesn''t care about the pain in her waist and struggles desperately. She wants to move the end, unless she dies!


    Too much deception! Su Ling suddenly gets up, but her wrist is held by the cool slender hand beside her. Su Ling looks at Gu Yun, who is silent. She slowly gets up, stands side by side with him, and her head is always raised slowly.


    The petite figure stood beside Su Ling, more and more weak. On a plain little face, the two scars did not make her look ferocious and terrifying, but more and more I felt pity for her. It''s too cruel for the queen to let such a little girl fight with eight strong men. It''s common for women in the harem to fight, but it''s a bit too much to take their anger out on their sisters.


    After seeing Gu Yun''s thin figure, Lou Suxin also thinks that she can''t be the opponent of the eight strong men. Just as she wants to cancel the contest, she is shocked by the firm eyes that shouldn''t appear on such a weak woman. When she looks directly at you, a frightening momentum is forced into her heart, which makes people unconscious. Women shouldn''t have such eyes.


    Gu Yunhan''s eyes swept the eight people who were not far away. He raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the people with different expressions on the theme, she said with a loud smile: "as my sister said, at the end of Qing Dynasty, I didn''t worship any master. What I played was HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Last time I happened to save Mr. Gao. They were all well-trained soldiers of the Su family. Su Ling was the guide. Women were better than men, and they were not worthy of it. "


    Qingfeng breathes a sigh of relief. Xiaomei is also good at the general''s house. At least she has been brave for more than a year. She can talk freely in front of so many people. Gu Yun''s modesty gives Su Ling a bad feeling. Sure enough, Gu Yun turns around, looks at Yan Hongtian''s enigmatic eyes, and asks with a little provocation, "but the end of Qing Dynasty does have the idea of going out with the army. If today it can be proved that I am not a weak girl with no strength, will the emperor allow the end of Qing Dynasty to go with me?"


    Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "if you win eight guards with swords, I will allow you to go out with the army!" Naturally, she is not helpless, but it is impossible to win eight bodyguards. If he remembers correctly, more than a month ago, she suffered a sword wound that nearly killed her. The imperial doctors in the palace were almost invited by Xiyan. If she can still win, let her go.


    What a cunning way to say, that is to say, she still lost if she didn''t beat all eight? Gu Yun said with a smile: "it''s a deal?"


    "You are not joking


    Gu Yun nodded with satisfaction. When he got up and wanted to walk towards some big and strong men, his big hand like a pincers tightly tugged at her wrist. Gu Yun turned to look at her and immediately ran into Su Ling''s angry eagle eyes. His wrist hurt a little. Fortunately, he didn''t work hard, but he couldn''t make it. Gu Yun sighed, leaned down slightly, and whispered in Su Ling''s ear, "don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to compete with them. Let go first. If I''m really in danger, it''s not too late for you to save me."


    Gu Yun is full of confidence, and all the civil and military officials look at them together. Even if Su Ling is annoyed, he can only let go first. She had better not hurt him, or he will shut her in the general''s house, so that she will never leave!


    Warning ground stares at Gu Yun one eye, Su Ling finally released a hand.


    When she got up and went to the open space in the middle, Gu Yun stood beside the eight bodyguards. She only reached their chest. Gu Yun nodded to them calmly, with excellent demeanor. Eight people are a little embarrassed, the group of ministers also began to stir up. There''s no comparison at all. Every one of them punches down, and the little girl is still alive!


    Gu Yun stood opposite them, but he was not in a hurry. He turned around and said loudly to the man in the throne, "since today is the full moon of the third prince, and there are so many ladies present, it''s really ugly to fight and kill. Moreover, it''s unfair for the eight of them to go together. If they come one by one and it takes too much time, I have a better test method, which can not only compete with the eight of them at the same time, but also prove that I''m not a weak woman without the strength to bind a chicken. "


    Holding Qingfeng in one hand and throwing it at his struggling waist, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "how do you want to compete?"


    Pointing to the scattered lanterns on the lake, Gu Yun said, "the lanterns in the lake are so beautiful. Why don''t I try archery with eight bodyguards. I was in a group and they were in a group of eight. With the theme as the center line, I asked people to put 100 lanterns on the left and right sides of the river. The test time was one fourth of the time. When the time comes, which side of the river will have fewer lights on, even if who wins, what does the emperor think? "

 V2.C107

    "Eight people together? You''re sure Her archery is superb. He had seen it when she rescued Gao Hong and met his family. It''s nothing like that, but she was so crazy. One on eight? This makes Yan Hongtian interested again. He doesn''t believe that one can use the bow and arrow to such an extreme degree.


    Qingfeng''s heart swings up and down, and she is restless for a moment. She finally changes the fight to archery, so even if she can''t shoot, she doesn''t have any damage, but why does she say one on eight? This little sister is more and more confused with her!


    Her arrogance really aroused Yan Hongtian''s curiosity. Gu Yun knew that he would agree and went on to say, "sure, but I''m used to using crossbows. The short arrows used for crossbows and the long arrows used for bows can also be distinguished. It''s easier to see the outcome. I don''t know if the emperor can use the bow and crossbow sent to the palace by today''s Su Ling? "


    Su Ling sent a small crossbow for the woman is really labor-saving, Yan Hongtian did not think much, readily said: "come, to the study to take the crossbow."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately ran in the direction of the imperial study.


    Su Ling Eagle''s eyes flashed slightly, and her tight mouth finally raised a very shallow radian. No wonder she kept her head down and said nothing when the queen was shouting just now. At that time, she was already thinking about how to deal with it. With a short crossbow, she has a good chance of winning. She can not only solve the Queen''s problem, but also travel with the army.


    "Light up!" At Yan Hongtian''s command, the palace maids in the distance took the river lanterns and put down 100 small river lanterns on the left and right sides of the river bank. For a moment, the lanterns on the lake were really beautiful. But as time went by, the lanterns were drifting away before the crossbow was taken. Gu Yun enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the lake leisurely. She used a crossbow. Her range was much longer than that of an arrow. The farther she floated, the better it was for her. But the eight strong men''s faces were more and more dignified.


    "Emperor, the crossbow has been taken." After a while, the guard was holding a tray, on which was a small crossbow with a length of four inches. Next to it was a long cloth belt, on which were rows of silver arrows with more than two inches.


    "Give it to her." Yan Hongtian waved his hand and ran to Gu Yun with a tray.


    Gu Yunli picked up the cloth belt and wrapped it around his waist. After checking the crossbow, he said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Eight bodyguards also picked up bows and arrows, carrying their quivers, and lined up with Gu Yun on the Bank of the lake. Eight bodyguards are standing on the right, and Gu Yun is standing on the left alone.


    "Some incense!" The little eunuch held a short incense in his hand, which was only half broken. After lighting it, he held it high, so that the masters in the throne could see it. After the incense was lit, the eight bodyguards quickly arched their arrows and shot at the river lantern which had already floated several feet away. The arrow splashed into the water, obviously not many of them were hit.


    Gu Yun skillfully took out short arrows from his waist, seven at a time, and raised them all neatly. His eyes narrowed slightly. People only heard the sound of the short arrows cutting through the night sky. Almost at the same time, all the seven river lanterns were submerged in the lake. Everything happened so fast that not only the officials were stunned, but also the eight bodyguards on his side were wide eyed. Her crossbow can be fired repeatedly?


    Without strabismus, Gu Yun again took out seven short arrows from his waist, put them on the crossbow, fired them, and the seven River lights disappeared on the lake again. Moving shooting at night is her strong point, and the river lamp on the river is not difficult for her. Those bodyguards may have good martial arts and amazing strength, but they can''t have much chance of winning if they want to compete with her in shooting at night. She will win if she overcomes the enemy with her own strength.


    On the lake side in winter, the night wind was very strong, and the short incense was soon burnt out. The eunuch cried out, "incense is out."


    As soon as the eunuch yelled, there were still three arrows on Gu Yun''s crossbow, but she stopped immediately. Even so, the obvious darkness on the left side of the lake has shown who is the winner.


    "Twenty eight left."


    "Forty one left on the right."


    As a result, Gu Yun not only won eight bodyguards, but also won beautifully.


    Holding the short bow in his hand, Gu Yun looked back at the master with dark eyes, and looked at Yan Hongtian with deep eyes. He said with a smile, "emperor, have I won eight of them?"


    In such a big garden, not only all the officials were surprised and admired, but also the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "sure enough, women are better than men!"


    Xin Yuening almost broke her silver teeth. She wanted this woman to make a fool of herself tonight, not to make her show off! Seeing Yan Hongtian''s growing interest in his dark eyes, Xin Yuening said: "emperor, the weapons she used are not the same as those used by bodyguards. Is it not opportunistic and unfair?" If it wasn''t for that weird crossbow, she couldn''t have won!


    Fair? She wants to be fair to her? Glancing at a strong man whose arm is thicker than her thigh, Gu Yun said with a sarcastic smile: "if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your weapons. Even in the battlefield, the imperial palace can''t ask the enemy to use the same weapons as you do? I just chose the one that is more beneficial to me. Besides, at the beginning, I only said that the one who shoots the river lamp more deeply will win. It didn''t stipulate that I and the bodyguard must use the same weapons. Or in the eyes of the queen, eight strong men are fair to me and a woman? "As soon as this remark came out, there was a sound of detailed and fragmentary discussion in the official banquet. Looking up, eight strong men stood beside Gu Yun, almost drowning her. Such a huge contrast immediately turned the word fair into a joke. Xin Yuening is very embarrassed, holding a breath in her heart, but it''s not easy to attack any more. She can only stare at several people who are still standing beside Gu Yun, a group of dog slaves. If they lose, they won''t roll for me!


    Most people marvel at Gu Yun''s superb archery. Yan Hongtian is obviously more interested in her weapons. "Is this crossbow a new weapon made by the Su family army?" A few days ago, Su Ling told him that Su''s army had built a new weapon. When he sent it to the Palace this morning, he just glanced at it. He thought it was a small bow and crossbow. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful weapon!


    Gu Yun looked at Su Ling in the distance and said, "yes."


    The subtle cunning in Gu Yun''s eyes surprised Su Ling. When he sent more than 100 short crossbows to her, he once told her that to make the thin shrapnel on the short crossbow, he needed a special Fengxi stone. This kind of stone is very rare. In order to make the more than 100 short crossbows, he has used everything he can find in the capital. If he wants to rebuild them, he has to take the whole country''s efforts to find them This is the reason why he specially presented the crossbow to Yan Hongtian.


    Would she choose this method of competition to see the power of the crossbow and help find Fengxi stone? If so, her mind would be more careful than his.


    Gu Yun''s brilliant eyes did not escape Yan Hongtian''s eyes. Yan Hongtian suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice: "in the battle of encircling and suppressing pirates in the East China Sea, I have ordered qingmo to be the military commander and go with the army."


    "The emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    Not only did Xin Yuening and Lou Suxin cry out in a low voice, but all the officials here also took a breath of cool air and let the end of Qing follow the army. They even appointed her as a military adviser? This is really ridiculous. Since ancient times, there is no reason for women to be military advisers!


    All night just watching silently, Lou Xiyan also gently picked her eyebrows. Su Ling Jieao, if he wants the end of Qing to go out with the army, he doesn''t need to tell anyone, just take it with him. Qingmo will ask the emperor to allow her to go, that is to say, suling won''t let her go. Now the emperor appoints qingmo as a military adviser in front of all the officials, and makes it clear that he wants to tear down suling''s platform? No wonder when Su Ling heard the word "military adviser", he glared at Yan Hongtian''s eyes and almost burst out fire.


    Yan Hongtian seems to have been used to the query and even opposition of all the officials. He solemnly says, "you have no joke."


    You have no joke to block everyone''s mouth. How can the emperor''s words be a joke?


    Gu Yun returns a way generously: "thank emperor."


    As a result, Gu Yun not only went out with the army, but also got the title of military adviser.


    Until the end of the Palace Banquet, Qingfeng returns to the palace. She is still at a loss about what happened at night. What happened in the past year? The elder sister, who was always dizzy at the sight of blood, suddenly became the autopsy expert admired by the Department of criminal justice. Now even the cowardly little sister, who was always delicate, has become an extraordinary military strategist! Are they still sisters who have been growing up with them for more than ten years? A kind of inexplicable fear attacked her heart, but she did not dare to disclose her doubts to anyone. In any case, they were her only and closest relatives!


    Outside the palace, two beautiful figures slowly walk in the night, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "you are really brave today." Fortunately, her heart has long been tempered by the cloud so strong and calm, "the queen probably hates you to the bone." What Gao Hong saw last time has already been settled. It''s no surprise that she doesn''t hate it because she can''t get revenge tonight.


    Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and replied indifferently: "she hates me to the bone. I don''t care. She can''t do anything about me, but it''s not easy for Qingfeng to live in the palace." It''s obviously her own child. She can''t hold her once a night. The queen is also unkind to her. The Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Well." Zhuo Qing also reluctantly replied: "Yan Hongtian is pretty good to Qingfeng at present. I guess it''s because of the child. Secondly, she thinks it''s interesting. She is much more difficult and dangerous than us in the palace."


    Gu Yun suddenly remembered something and asked, "can the scar on her face be cured?" Green maple is very beautiful, but the scar damaged that crystal clear beauty, if it can be cured, absolutely gorgeous pressure Hougong. Which man doesn''t love beauty? Even if Yan Hongtian''s interest in her weakens, he won''t be able to put down such beauty. Although they both disdain to rely on the skin and flesh to maintain their feelings, in the beautiful harem, appearance is the most important capital of women!


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and sighed: "in modern times, it is still possible to do skin grafting and plastic surgery, now..."


    "Let''s do something for ourselves." It''s impossible to cure. It''s OK to make it look less obvious, isn''t it?


    "Well." It''s very late. Su Ling and Lou Xiyan have been waiting in the distance for a long time.


    The sea battle must be very dangerous, otherwise Su Ling will not let her go, Zhuo Qing''s worry did not say, just patted Gu Yun''s shoulder, said: "go early, return early, be careful."


    Warmth in the heart of a little bit of open, Gu Yun back to a smile, "rest assured, I will."


    Two people did not say anything, Zhuo Qing on the floor of the carriage, Gu Yun turned on the horse and Su Ling parallel leave.Some feelings and concerns, do not need to talk about, because each other has it treasured in the heart.

 V2.C108

    Early in the morning, in Sujia barracks on the outskirts of the city, 50000 soldiers were on standby. In order to encircle and suppress the pirates, suling also dispatched 20000 troops to the south to fight together. However, among the thousands of pirates, Su Ling has sent out 50000 excellent soldiers, which shows how determined Su Ling is to eliminate the pirates this time.


    Gu Yun trained more than 100 special forces, except Luo Yan, who was seriously injured and couldn''t go, all the others went out with the army, led by Yu Shi. Their strange costumes attracted the curious eyes of other soldiers. Compared with the spears and knives of ordinary soldiers, they were armed with bows, crossbows, Silver Arrows and daggers with short blades. Their weapons were obviously much better, and all the generals admired them.


    The generals of the battalions were ordering their troops. Su Ling stood at the front of the line with his hands in his hands. His face was gloomy. Gu Yun is holding the ice refining in his hand, leaning half against the flagpole of the camp, looking happy. Han Shu chuckles. A few days ago, he had a cold face at the end of Qing Dynasty, but now he''s a general. These two people are really interesting.


    Han Shu joked in the direction of Gu Yun: "master, you should stand beside the general to match your identity!" This young girl is really not an ordinary person. If you go to the palace to have a prince''s full moon wine, you can also get a military commander to come out.


    Han Shu''s voice just fell, Su Ling''s cold eyes like arrows shot at him immediately. Han Shu touched his nose and did not dare to stir up Hu Xu.


    Gu Yun gives Han Shu a white look. He knows that someone is choked up in his heart and provokes him. He deserves it.


    Cruise, who has been watching coldly, is also curious about the general''s wife. Whenever she is mentioned in the camp of the Sujia army, every soldier will talk about her various achievements, and her prestige and reputation in the suburban garrison are excellent. If half of what they said was true, it would not be a bad thing for her to go with the army.


    The three elders of the Su family are going back to the Su family''s house today, and they will drop by to see them off. Gu Yun was dressed in a dark red strong dress, which was sharp and natural, coupled with her clear and firm temperament, which was quite dazzling. Su Quan waved to Gu Yun with a smile. Gu Yun walked over and stood still. Su Yan laughed and praised: "green girl, this dress is heroic and beautiful."


    Gu Yun wanted to roll her eyes. When she was training, she always wore this kind of clothes. It was just for the sake of keeping pace with the red robes of the sujiajun. She changed into dark red strong clothes. Although he didn''t think so, Gu Yun politely replied, "thank you, uncle Yan."


    Su Qing stood on one side with a smile and stroked his white beard lightly, which was quite a bit of Taoist spirit. Gu Yun in front of a bright, said: "patriarch, I have a thing to ask you."


    Su Qing nodded with a smile. Gu Yun came closer and asked in a low voice, "can you cure the scar on my face?" Last time Su Qing gave her the so-called true Qi from her palm. It was really amazing. I heard Su Ren say that his medical skills were also very good. If he could cure Qingfeng''s face, it would be great.


    Gu Yun whispered mysteriously. Su Yan raised his ears curiously to hear what she said. As soon as he heard that she raised the scar on her face, he immediately became angry and cried out: "Ling boy thinks you are ugly?! Uncle Yan, help you to teach him a lesson


    The loud voice attracted many people''s eyes to look at them. Gu Yun lamented and quickly explained: "no, no! I... "


    It seems to be the tradition of their Sujia family not to let others finish what they have to say. As soon as Gu Yuncai opened his mouth, Suyan continued to say aloud, "why don''t you treat your face? If you have any grievances, tell your uncles, "don''t be afraid!"


    My God! She could already feel the eyes behind her focusing on her. Gu Yun made a silent gesture and said, "I didn''t ask for myself, I am..."


    "I never thought you were ugly!" Behind the deep and serious male voice suddenly sounded. Gu Yun''s back is cold. What''s he doing here! Turning back slowly, Gu Yun tried to explain to shangsuling''s complicated eyes: "it''s not like this. I..." She really wanted to cry.


    Gu Yun''s helpless expression in Su Yan''s eyes is grievance. Hu Mu yuan stares at Su Ling and scolds: "the woman is the one who pleases herself. It must be that you didn''t give her confidence."


    "No! I just want to help... " Gu Yun''s speech was obviously weak, because no one was listening.


    If you are happy with yourself It''s his negligence. Su Ling stares at the two scars on Gu Yun''s face and says sincerely: "I really don''t think the scars on your face are ugly. You are so good."


    "Shut up Gu Yun was annoyed by their singing. Staring at Su Yan, the initiator of the incident, Gu Yun said angrily: "I want to help Qingfeng cure his face! Can it be cured or not? Give me a word


    The girl''s temper is really big. She turns her mouth. Su Yan says, "the Su family can cure the wounds of the sword and internal injuries. There''s nothing she can do to cure the little girl''s face."


    The frown more wrinkly more tight, Gu Yun low Nan way: "really have no cure?" The imperial doctor in the palace was helpless, and the Su family couldn''t cure him. Could Qingfeng''s face be like this?


    "Yes." Always looking at their Suqing with a smile, he finally said, "it''s said that the ghost doctor in the river and lake is not only excellent in medicine, but also unique in disguise. Generally, people with excellent cosmetic surgery have better methods for this kind of scar. You can try it with him. But the ghost doctor has a strange temperament. It''s not easy to ask him to move. "


    "Ghost doctor?" Is it Ao Tian''s master? Next time I have a chance to see him, let him help me introduce you. It''s normal for the so-called "master of the world" to have some quirks. "Thank you, patriarch. I know."The distant horn sounded for the second time, and the soldiers assembled. Gu Yun said to Su Ling beside him, "let''s go." Gu Yun walks towards the direction of the brigade, her wrist is suddenly grasped by the familiar big hand, and she turns around strangely. Su Ling''s face is very dignified. Her eagle eyes are dark and deep. After a while, he said very seriously: "I really don''t dislike you!"


    Gu Yun a Leng, he is still thinking about it? She said that she didn''t ask for herself. Although she had a feeling of crying and laughing, it was undeniable that the tension in Su Ling''s eyes, which was eager to explain, satisfied her vanity. She held her warm hands in her backhand and said with a low smile, "I know. Let''s go."


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving hand in hand, the three elders of the Su family look at each other and smile. The wedding of the Su family is coming.


    The army marched almost day and night. After seven days, they finally entered Maocheng, a border city in the East China Sea. In order not to disturb the people in the city, general Su didn''t enter the city. He made a detour around the outskirts of the city and rushed to the camp of Donghai garrison. Along the way, a lot of ragged villagers slowly walked towards the direction of Maocheng. The high flying Sujia military flag lit up a little hope on the sad and frightened faces. But the army was moving very fast, and the villagers only dared to look at it from a distance.


    These people should be refugees from seaside villages. Many of them are old people who are staggering. If they are not really unable to live, they will not choose to leave their homes where they have lived for many years.


    "Is it the Su family army? General Su! General Su - "the cry of the mournful trumpet was almost drowned in the sound of neat footsteps and horses'' hooves. A sixty year old woman ran to the direction of Su Ling''s horse as if she were fatally. She almost fell down several times, but still refused to give up.


    Hearing the cry, Gu Yun reined in and stopped. Su Ling also reined in and looked back.


    The old woman almost came to the front of the line, plopped down on the rough stone road and said, "general Su, you are going to make the decision for us! My daughter died miserably! General Su No matter who the man was, the old woman only kowtowed, and the sound of thumping was heartbreaking.


    Su Ling frowned slightly and waved to Han Shu. Han Shu dismounted, ran to the old woman, took her arm and said, "old man! Get up


    The hand was pulled, the old woman could not kowtow any more, the red blood and sand on her forehead flowed down a little bit, tears blurred her eyes, hoarse voice cried: "the old man and the girl are dead, they are dead! Why am I still alive? " The wrinkles of working by the sea all the year round are deeply engraved on this pathetic face, and the shrill cry penetrates every soldier''s heart like a sharp knife with thorns. March for many days, the soldiers were already tired of the body seems to pour into a force of grief and indignation at this moment.


    Han Shu is a big man, but he doesn''t dare to pull the old man. He persuades him a few words. The old lady is not listening at all. She is still half kneeling on the ground and crying over and over again.


    Gu Yun got off the horse and went to the old woman. He held her arms and helped the old man up from the ground. The old man cried bitterly, and his thin body kept shaking. Gu Yun said calmly: "old man, general Su will eradicate those bandits and give you a fair and peaceful life." What they need now is justice and hope, which may be the driving force for them to persist.


    "General Su, help us!" The villagers who had been watching silently by the roadside also knelt down together. The fear and sorrow of many days broke out at this moment, and the cry changed from low cry to wailing. Su Ling''s face from the beginning of the dark to later cold, even his waist red blood also feel his anger and red light.


    "Let''s get up and take refuge in Maocheng first." Gu Yun helped the old woman to other villagers, and the army continued to rush to the camp. The pace of marching was obviously accelerated.


    Donghai camp is ten miles away from the coastline, where there are only less than 20000 troops. If it were not for the rampant pirates, this border camp would never have welcomed such a big man as suling. Seeing the flag of the Su family army from a distance, Qiao Linfeng, the general of the garrison, waited outside the garrison early. As soon as he saw Su Ling, he immediately went up and knelt down on one knee, "general su."


    Su Ling got off the horse and said in a cold voice, "let''s talk in the tent."


    A group of people into the main tent, a group of strong men in the only woman appears particularly abrupt, Qiao Lin sealed in the cruise ear whispered: "who is she?"


    "The military division that the emperor personally granted." You Yi words just finished, did not unexpectedly see Qiao Linfeng face slightly changed, full of disdain, now what time, the emperor Laozi what, he thought the war is playing?!


    Qiao Linfeng is dissatisfied, but even general Su doesn''t say anything, and he can''t do anything about it. He automatically ignores Gu Yun. Qiao Linfeng directly arranges her to the position closest to the door. Gu Yun slightly raised her eyebrows. Although she preferred this position, the resident general was so indifferent to her "imperial commander". It can be seen that she was a lover. Gu Yun carefully observed that this man was less than 30 years old. He looked very young, with dark skin and thin body. Seeing that he whispered with you from time to time, he should be an easy-going general, so he didn''t know how to fight.


    Just as he sat down, Han Shu finally said angrily, "how rampant are pirates now?" The more the army went to the station, the more frightened they were. There were almost no people in the nearby villages, and there were wrecks after smashing, looting and burning.Qiao Linfeng stood in the middle of the main tent and said solemnly, "they usually go ashore every three or five days to loot the nearby villages. Our army has already sent troops to the coast, but they can always find the weakest place to go ashore, burn, kill and plunder, and then wander away. All the warships that go out to pursue are either heavy casualties or have no way back. Our army has lost four warships. " As the commander in chief of the garrison, he was very ashamed, but this time the pirates were really powerful.

 V2.C109

    "Granny''s!" The wooden table is crunched by Han Shu, and the army is still like this. What can the unarmed common people do in the face of the pirates'' brutality except to be a mermaid?! Thinking of the villagers who were afraid and desperate all the way, everyone was itching with hatred.


    Qiao Lin Feng bowed his head and didn''t go on. Gu Yun had to ask, "do they have any other rules of action? After so many battles with pirates, what''s their strategy and equipment like? "


    Qiao Linfeng looked back at the woman sitting by the door. Her clear voice, firm eyes and straight posture didn''t look as annoying as he thought. Qiao Linfeng looked back at Su Ling, who was on the throne, and said: "Pirates know the situation of this sea area very well. There is a large group of reefs in the southwest of the East China Sea, where they usually hide. The reef group is very large. They don''t know which direction to come out from. There''s no way to intercept them. Most pirates use machetes and heavy crossbows that need two people to cooperate. The main combat ships of pirates are two-story ships with a length of 10 Zhang and a width of 3 Zhang. At present, there are eight main combat ships that have been seen. Each ship has six guns on its left and right sides, and 16 boats with a width of about 3 Zhang. When a small boat goes ashore to plunder and kill, the main combat ship will monitor the situation of the coast and the sea at sea, and when it sees our warships and soldiers, it will fire. "


    Gu Yun secretly exclaimed, where is this pirate? It''s a fleet! This time, the disaster of pirates is likely to be a military trial. If Qiongyue is not able to defend, the next time it will not be just pirates.


    "Any news from Suyu?" Su Ling may have known the situation here before he came here. He didn''t show too much expression on his face. He just kept on condensing.


    "From that day on, the warships searched around the incident area every day, but there was still no news about the deputy general." Su Yu has only been here for a few days. He has no face to see general su.


    "Prepare the ship." Su Ling suddenly gets up.


    Qiao Lin sealed a Leng, very quickly return to God, "is."


    Gu Yun frowned. Is he going to sea now?


    In the middle of winter, there is a strong wind on the coast. There are more than ten warships, big and small, standing beside the coast of the garrison. The bright red Sujia military flag is inserted in the bow of the ship, and it is blown by the wind. In Gu Yun''s eyes, a ship of this size is really not a big ship compared with the ships she has seen in the original world, but the pure wood hull feels completely different from the ships forged by iron sheet. The wide dark red sails are stacked neatly under the high mast. Gu Yun can imagine how grand it is when it opens, which makes him feel excited!


    In front of the warship, more than 1000 soldiers stood upright, the sea wind was as cold as a knife. Their faces were dark red, but they were still motionless.


    The wind was so loud that Su Ling asked aloud, "how many troops and warships are there in the East China Sea?"


    Qiao Lin replied: "there are still 12 warships more than 10 Zhang long with 16 guns, and 23 warships less than 5 Zhang long. They are all anchored along the coast to guard against pirate raids. Although the military force is somewhat scattered, it can withstand the pirate raids for a while, so that the nearby people have time to escape. It turned out that there were 10000 troops stationed in the East China Sea, but in the past three months, only less than 3000 were left to fight against pirates. The former deputy general brought 20000 soldiers. Because they were not familiar with sailing on the sea, they are now stationed on the shore. "


    The Sujia army is invincible in the inland. The emperor probably thinks that even if anyone wants to invade Qiongyue from the East China Sea, he will be wiped out by the Sujia army after entering the inland, so he has not been very concerned about the East China Sea. The East China Sea has been quiet for decades. Who ever thought that a group of ferocious pirates would suddenly emerge.


    Qiao Linfeng followed Su Ling and asked, "where is the general going?"


    "Look at the rocks you''re talking about."


    "Yes." Qiao Linfeng thinks that Su Ling will go to the place where Su Yu is missing to look for it again. Unexpectedly, what he wants to go is the Hidden Reef group. His respect for Su Ling is deepened. Qiao Linfeng respectfully says, "please, general."


    Su Ling didn''t take many people out to sea. Only Han Shu, Gu Yun, Qiao Linfeng, you Chuan and Leng Xiao were able to accompany him. Originally, he planned to send out only one warship. With Qiao Linfeng''s insistence, he finally dispatched two warships to escort him.


    The ship sailed against the wind, and the strong wind gradually increased the speed of the ship. Gu Yun stood on the fence at the stern of the ship, looking at the white waves, his heart filled with an inexplicable uneasiness. In fact, she was not very familiar with naval warfare, especially for this kind of ships that rely entirely on sails and oars, and she did not know how to control them. Before going to sea, she went down to the bottom of the ship and saw it. There were 60 rowers in the bottom of the ship. They could make the ship turn around and retrograde faster. Each side of the ship also has eight turrets. Each turret is filled with explosives and the firing direction is adjusted by four soldiers. The gun equipped on the ship is the simplest gun with a range of no more than 800 meters. It takes three to five minutes to fill the explosives each time. In this way, the two ships will be very close when they fight. The closer such a large ship is, the more difficult it is to avoid and turn around. The stronger the ship''s control ability and the better the understanding of the sea environment, the greater the chance of winning!


    The navy of the Su family army is very weak. There are only less than 3000 permanent troops left. Even if Su Ling brought 50000 people, they are not familiar with sea operations, let alone controlling warships. As Qiao Linfeng said, those soldiers can only stay on the shore and wait for the pirates to come ashore before they are captured. If they don''t, there''s nothing they can do!Gu Yun rubbed his head, which was swollen by the sea breeze. "Chief." The voice of Leng Xiao rang out behind him. Gu Yun looked back and saw that he was holding a thick Navy Cape in his hand. Put the cloak on Gu Yun''s shoulder, Leng Xiao stepped back and said, "general, I want you to put it on."


    Gu Yun subconsciously went to look for the tall figure and looked towards the bow of the boat. Standing facing the wind, he was listening to Qiao Linfeng. His face was dignified, his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eagle eyes were looking coldly at the distant sea.


    What she wanted, Su Ling must have thought that the chance of winning the naval battle was not high, but as a spiritual leader of the army, he could not show any panic or frustration. Gu Yun is a little worried that Su Ling is under too much pressure. He tenses his cloak and walks towards Su Ling. He stands behind him silently without disturbing them.


    Qiao Linfeng pointed to the distance and said, "general, there are hidden reefs in front of us. The reefs exposed on the sea are very few, and there are many hidden on the bottom of the sea. It''s easy for unfamiliar ships to get into the reef."


    The waves on the wide sea are not big. The sea area that Qiao Linfeng refers to is nothing special except a few big or small reefs. At first sight, there is no danger. Han Shulang asked: "can you row a boat in and send someone to dive underwater to draw a topographic map of the reefs based on a few reefs exposed on the sea?"


    He thought it was a topographic map for the hills! Gu Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "the possibility is very low. Even if the soldiers with excellent water quality and strong as cattle dive in one breath, they have to get up in less than half an hour. The light at the bottom of the sea below three feet is very weak. After they go down, they have to get up without understanding the direction. The most important thing is that the reefs exposed at high tide and low tide are not the same. You can''t even find the original datum point at that time. "


    Qiao Linfeng looked back and found that the thin woman did not know when to stand behind them. He was surprised that the woman was only 28 years old. Unexpectedly, she had some insight.


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Han Shu said angrily, "don''t you allow them to hide inside?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and sighed in a low voice: "according to the arrogant style of the pirates before, it''s impossible to hide. We just can''t figure out their trajectory. We are more passive."


    Gu Yun''s voice just dropped, and the officers and men who stood on the high platform and were responsible for watching the sea situation nearby suddenly cried out in panic: "general Qiao, three pirate ships have been found on the reef seven miles away!"


    "Pirate ship!" Qiao Linfeng was stiff all over. He quickly grabbed the lookout mirror tied to his waist and saw that the three bow boats came out quickly from a huge rock. Because of the downwind, they were very fast. Qiao Linfeng was in a cold sweat because of the flying scimitar flag in the bow. They were really Pirates of the sea!


    Putting down the observation mirror, Qiao Linfeng yelled at the flag officer: "send the order down and withdraw immediately!"


    After that, Qiao Linfeng rushed to the front of the sailor and cried out, "right full rudder, return, quick!"


    Cruise also moved, rushed to the cabin door, low roared: "right back! Come on


    Gu Yun frowned. As the commander of the East China Sea Garrison for many years, he didn''t panic when he saw the pirate ship. Gu Yun looked to his side and calmly took a lookout mirror to observe the distant pirate Su Ling. He didn''t scold Qiao Linfeng for his flustered command. He just quietly looked at the approaching pirate ship. Gu Yun didn''t understand what he thought.


    Qiao Linfeng''s panic and confusion made Han Shu angry. He pointed to him and said, "what are you so afraid of doing! They have three ships, and we also have three warships. They flee before fighting. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. What are you going to be


    In the face of Han Shu''s scolding, Qiao Linfeng''s face became very ugly. He said in a heavy voice: "these pirates are under siege. Now they see three. I don''t know where they will come from. Once they are surrounded, it''s hard to get away. It doesn''t matter whether you''re going to die or not, but what''s wrong with general Su? Can you afford it? " Su Yu is so determined to fight with the pirates, the result is still unknown to life and death, Su Ling if it is also in this piece of sea accident, his death is to blame!


    Han Shu is still shameless of Qiao Linfeng, but when it comes to Su Ling''s safety, he can''t say anything. He turns his back with a cold hum.


    Qiao Linfeng didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He continued to shout: "full speed back!" The ship has successfully turned around, and Su Ling, who is still speechless, suddenly puts down his observation mirror and says in a cold voice, "it''s too late."


    Right in front of them, two big boats with the same machete flag blocked their way back.


    In the same blue sea and blue world, a gorgeous blue figure leans leisurely beside the fence of the ship. Looking at the two groups of people who meet in a narrow way in the distance, he says with a smile, "tut Tut, the sujiajun and the pirates are fighting again."


    He picked up the observation mirror and looked at it casually. At the next moment, Yan Ge sat up straight and laughed: "Su Ling! He''s here. It''s fun this time. "


    Hearing his laughter, a few people in the cabin also went up to the deck. Wuji was still dressed in gray and indifferent. Beside Wuji stood a gorgeous woman. Her pure black robe didn''t make her look mediocre. On the contrary, it became more and more cool. The green snake hovering on her wrist poked out her head and was driven back by the roaring sea wind.Half by the door of the man dressed in red, in the vast sea is particularly eye-catching, Mu Yifeng cold eyes looking at the war not far away, the cold look inexplicably make people tremble.


    There was no expression on Wuji''s cold face, and it was hard to hide his interest in his voice. "The tiger in the dry land is not likely to be able to fight the dragon in the sea." General Su''s three warships have been besieged by pirates. It''s hard to escape.

 V2.C110

    Boom! With a loud noise, the pirates bombarded the stern of Sujia warship on the far right, and suddenly set off a bunch of dazzling fire.


    In a short time, the Sujia warship also opened fire and fired back. For a moment, the guns roared.


    "There''s a firefight!" Yan Ge said with a gloating smile, "the well-known Sujia God of war won''t die on the sea like this Last time, Su Ling and that damned woman destroyed his two whips. He hasn''t done a good job on this account!


    Sure enough, it was Su Ling, and she also came. Mu Cang put down the observation mirror in his hand. For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "full speed left."


    Left? Wuji was stunned and said: "chief! Which side are you going to help? " Pirates and they have no grievances and no enmity, Su family army they avoid, why wade in this muddy water?!


    Mu Cang stood in the bow of the ship, her indifferent face could not see her mind, but her bright eyes were deeply staring at the direction of the Sujia warship.


    The people raised their sails, and the ship sailed toward the front battlefield. Yan Ge couldn''t understand the leader''s intention, so he said, "leader, the Su family army has done us a lot of harm. Why do we always help them?" Yan Ge also glares at Mu Yi who has come to Mu Cang''s side. They are all evil men. The leader has become strange since he sticks to them.


    Wuji patted Yange on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "the leader has her reason to do this. Go and ask the people to prepare flint If they want to save people in the past, a fierce battle is indispensable. They don''t have the kind of cannons on the warship. They hope that the flint on the warship is enough to cope with the pirates'' counterattack.


    Although there were a hundred people who didn''t want to, no one could disobey the leader''s orders. As Yan Ge walked into the cabin, he murmured: "the gold affair has come to an end. Now why go into the trap! Besides, the pirate fire is so fierce that you can''t save people and catch yourself! "


    Yan Ge''s complaint Mu Cang heard very clearly. Her eyes in front of her were still firm, but her hand unconsciously stroked the green snake between her wrists. This was what she did when she was thinking or upset. Muyi walked slowly to her side, his cold face was gone, and he said in a deep voice: "pirates are good at siege. It''s better to cut in from the rear to save the Su family army. In this way, you can not only avoid the danger of being attacked by the pirates, but also disrupt the attack of the pirates and strive for the chance to break through for the Su family army."


    The man around him is red and black. Even if he stands at the bow of the boat at will, he has attracted everyone''s attention, which makes people want to ignore. There was a surge of anger in his chest. Mu Cang said coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    The sword eyebrow is tiny to pick, Mu Yi says with a smile: "good, chief adult, that I watch good!"


    Although Mu Cang said that he didn''t need Mu Yi to do much, he did it according to his words when he gave the order. Mu Yi squints at her forever cold face, thin lips raise a gentle radian, this woman''s awkward and stubborn appearance is really lovely.


    Mu Cang turns his back coldly and doesn''t look at the charming man in the bow of the boat. She hates this kind of ruffian like man. It''s very annoying!


    The shell exploded around the warship, and the sea water splashed on the deck. The ship was shaking violently. It was difficult for the people on board to stand still. Su Ling cried to Leng Xiao, "protect her!"


    "Yes Leng Xiao arrives at Gu Yun and grabs a piece of hemp rope on the fence. Gu Yun just stands up straight and wonders. It takes a few minutes for general Su''s warship to load a shell. Why does the pirate attack seem to have never stopped? Why can they load shells so fast?


    At this time, another shell hit the stern of the ship, and the stern of the solid wood was instantly blackened. The fire was spreading along the fence to the center of the ship, and the choking smell of gunpowder and smoke after the explosion filled the whole deck.


    The stern of the ship was damaged by the shelling, and the pirate''s firepower was basically concentrated on the ship. Qiao Lin said urgently: "flag officer! Order a change of formation, vertical formation! "


    "No way!" Before Qiao Lin''s voice fell, Su Ling cried: "horizontal arrangement, West breakthrough!"


    One was the general in the station, the other was the commander in chief of the whole army. The flag officer was stunned and didn''t know who to listen to for a moment. Su Ling said angrily, "this is the military order!"


    The flag officer was so scared that he gave an order according to Su Ling.


    Qiao Linfeng looked at Su Ling and said, "general, your safety is the most important thing."


    Su Ling takes up the observation mirror and stares at the pirate ship in the distance, ignoring Qiao Linfeng''s words.


    Gu Yun grabbed Qiao Linfeng, who had to catch up and persuade him, and said: "general Qiao, the vertical formation seems to be protecting suling, but in fact it is not. Three warships are arranged vertically, with 48 emplacements and only 16 facing the enemy. How can such firepower be the opponent of pirates! When the time comes, the two warships will be sunk, and the only one left to fight alone will have no way to survive. "


    Qiao Linfeng took a look at the pirate ship that surrounded them. Then he took a look at the fearless young woman in front of them. Even she was not afraid, and I gave up! Qiao Linfeng yelled at the artillery under the bottom Cabin: "break through the encirclement in the west, fight with all your strength!"


    "Yes


    Han Shu, Qiao Linfeng and you you all went to help set sail. Gu Yun stood on the deck and watched the way the pirate fleet was going. They were constantly changing their formation. Gu Yun suddenly realized that their artillery fire would not break. It wasn''t that the time of loading the shells was short, but that they staggered attack, covered each other and cooperated well! No wonder they are used to group attack! Gu Yun fixed his eyes on the boat in front of him and cried out, "Leng Xiao, give me the charcoal and paper.""Yes." Since the discovery that charcoal is more convenient than brush, Leng Xiao has been carrying a small packet of charcoal and paper with him. After searching in his arms for a while, Leng Xiao hands the charcoal to Gu Yun and opens the paper. However, he finds that there is no place for paper. Leng Xiao holds his hand on his knee, bows down and says aloud, "write on my back."


    "Good!" Gu Yun also does not solicit, puts the paper on Leng Xiao''s back, and painstakingly draws the pirate''s sailing rules in the sloshing bow.


    Su Ling put down the observation mirror, eagle eyes across the sharp edge, raised his voice and said: "Qiao Lin Feng, order to go down, East artillery attack the middle of the ship." He also saw the secret of the pirate ship''s staggered navigation. The ship in the middle was the one they needed to board the shell. At this time, the ship had no attack power.


    "Yes Qiao Lin sealed the bottom cabin to command the artillery. The firepower of the three warships was concentrated on the ship in the middle. As a result, it can be imagined that the pirate ship in the middle was indeed sunk, but their ship was also badly damaged. The ship was full of gun marks and charred marks.


    Just as they were about to attack the next pirate ship, Han Shu suddenly pointed to the western waters and asked, "what are those ships?"


    When they looked back, they saw that six ships smaller than the warships were quietly circling behind the two pirate ships, but there was no fort on the ship. It was not like a warship. A woman was standing in the front of the leading ship.


    Gu Yun whispered, "is it her?" The woman in green who fought with her in the rainforest. She is followed by Wu Ji, Yan Ge and Mu Yi? Gu Yun a Leng, look carefully, really is him, so enchanting sultry red dress also can only that pure man dare to wear! Why do mountain bandits appear at sea? How can Moyi be with them? What''s more strange is that they show up at this time to help them or to hit the bottom of the well?


    Gu Yun is still speculating about their intentions. Six ships led by Mu Cang have surrounded two pirate ships in the West. Although their ships have no artillery, there are a row of weapons like small catapults on the deck. The explosives are thrown by them in this way. They are not as powerful as shells. However, the dropped explosives explode on the deck and in the cabin, and their lethality is not the same It can be underestimated.


    The pirate ships in the West were besieged, and there were only two of the three ships in the East, but they still refused to give up and concentrated their firepower on the ship where they were. They could only attack but not defend. Qiao Linfeng exclaimed in surprise, "these pirates are dying?" At this time, they have no chance of winning. Shouldn''t they withdraw to the reefs? Why bother?


    Su Ling said with a sneer, "they are coming for me." Su Ling always suspected that they were not pirates. At the moment of fighting, he knew that his guess was right. The purpose of these people was very clear, which was to sink the ship and kill him.


    Just as the two sides were in the middle of the battle, the soldiers on the lookout tower suddenly cried out, "general Qiao, five big ships are coming here ten miles away."


    "Is it a pirate ship?" Qiao Lin''s heart is cold. If other pirate ships arrive, they will lose the battle.


    "No, it''s It''s the boat of Juling island! " He won''t admit his mistake about the boat of Juling island. The dark hull, the dark sail and the bow of the boat don''t hang any flags. However, the dark and cold air emitted from the boat will never be forgotten by anyone who has seen it once.


    In the distance, five big black sailed ships were arranged in a wedge, like a bat approaching them quickly.


    The people of Juling island even came to join in the fun. Qiao Linfeng patted the mast hard and cursed: "Damn, either you don''t come, or you all come together!"


    Why did Juling Island come this time? Su Ling looks at Gu Yun, who is not far away. She is still concentrating on drawing the formation of the pirate ship. Su Ling suddenly turns back and says to Qiao Linfeng behind him, "attack the two pirate ships in the West with all your strength, find the gap and evacuate at full speed."


    "Yes." Qiao Lin felt relieved. He thought that general Su insisted on fighting to the end!


    When the sujiajun wanted to leave, the pirates didn''t give them any chance and pressed them step by step. Meanwhile, the black sailed ships of Juling Island were gradually approaching, lining up, and heisensen''s guns were also aimed at their direction.


    As long as they fire guns at the same time, Su Ling''s broken warship will be sunk immediately. Su Ling takes Gu Yun to the other side of the ship and says in a cold voice, "if the warship is sunk later, you and lengxiao will jump into the sea and swim to Muyi, and he will save you!"


    Gu Yun shakes his head, grabs Su Ling''s hand tightly, takes a deep breath, calms himself down, and says: "now is not the time to say this. The pirate ship is separated between us and the ship of Juling island. We can keep in a straight line with the pirate ship, then..."


    Before Gu Yun had finished speaking, the roaring guns were all ringing, but it was not them who were hit, but the pirate ship? After being hit by more than ten shells, the pirate ship suddenly burst into the sky. Even the sails were ablaze, and the people on board jumped into the sea.


    The situation of the war suddenly reversed. Qiao Linfeng couldn''t react for a moment. He said in a low voice: "they actually helped the Su family army? It''s amazing When garrisoned in the East China Sea all the year round, from time to time, ships from Juling island would go out to sea. Normally, the water in the well does not cross the river. However, if the imperial court issued a hunting order, they would have to chase. But the people of Juling island all live on the island, and their access depends on ships. They are also sea dragons. The Su family army has suffered a lot.Gu Yun squinted at the man in black on the bow of the main ship. His silver hair was fluttering wildly under the sea breeze. He was so familiar! After grasping the observation mirror in Qiao Linfeng''s hand, Gu Yun looked at it carefully, "Ao Tian?" Why is he here?

 V2.C120

    Officers and soldiers are cleaning up and repairing damaged warships on the East China Sea coast in the dark. The moonlight is still bright, and the waves are scouring the fine sand on the shore as usual, but the atmosphere on the beach is strange.


    Su Ling and Gu Yun have a look at each other. They are helpless and confused.


    Standing on their left is more than a hundred mountain bandits headed by Mu Cang. Wuji, Yange and other mountain bandits are extremely awed of her. People with clear eyes can see that she is the leader of mountain bandits. In fact, what the imperial court wants is only gold. The gold has been recovered. No one cares who is the real bandit leader. The sujiajun''s mission this time is to kill the pirates, so the mountain bandits are not in their charge at present.


    Standing on their right hand side are killers of Juling Island headed by AO Tian. They are all dressed in black and cold, with cold eyes and a sense of killing.


    There are mountain bandits on one side and killers on the other. If we have to say that there is a grudge, the two sides should also have a grudge with Su family army. If we want to seek revenge, we should also find Su Ling, right? But this is not the case at all.


    The leaders of the two sides look at each other coldly. Ao Tian''s side is still calm, but the mountain bandits are looking like they are going to fight. Gu Yun wonders.


    Mu Yi, who has been standing with the mountain bandits, also flashes to Su Ling''s side. He must know the inside story. Feeling Gu Yun''s eyes, Mu Yi turned his head and glared at her. Gu Yun laughs. This man really has a grudge.


    Yan Ge suddenly steps forward, stares at Ao Tian''s cold face and shouts out: "hand over the spirit stone!" For outsiders, the spirit stone may be just an ordinary stone, but it is a treasure for the yongmu people.


    Ao Tian didn''t even look at him. Yan Ge was annoyed. "Don''t think we''ll stop if we don''t talk! Give me the stone Yange waves his silver whip to Aotian. The silver whip has just been raised. Two men behind Aotian jump up in an instant. One holds a long sword to welcome the falling whip, and the other holds a big knife to Yange''s right hand.


    Gu Yun takes a cold breath. If he goes down with this knife, Yan Ge''s hand will definitely be broken!


    Gu Yun is about to fight. A green Python shaped whip is wrapped around the man''s arm holding the knife. At night, the whip is still light green, and the whip is covered with extremely sharp scales. Mu Cang yanked the whip, and immediately all the scales fell into the man''s arm. The sword fell to the ground, and the bright red blood soaked the emerald green scales.


    Ao Tianhan''s eyes were cold, and the dark mausoleum came out of its sheath. All the people saw was a shadow passing by. He had already approached Mu Cang, and the mausoleum in his hand was also wrapped with a green long whip. The sword blade and the scales on the whip rubbed together to create sparks. The sharp voice hurt people''s ears.


    Gu Yun wants to go up to dissuade, Su Ling gently presses her shoulder, Gu Yun says urgently: "that woman''s snake skin whip is very powerful."


    Su Ling whispered back: "Ao Tian''s sword is not vulgar. Let''s see."


    Both of them are not weak in martial arts. They fight very hard. The soft sword and the long whip fight equally. Gu Yun thinks about it and doesn''t go forward any more.


    "Pa!" Another whip hit the solid wood body of the warship heavily, leaving a deep whip mark immediately. The two men had a good fight, but the warship on the shore suffered a lot. Many stripes and sword marks fell on the boat. The warship was already damaged, and now it looks even worse.


    Su Ling''s face is getting darker and darker. Gu Yun coughed and asked, "are you sure you want to see it again?"


    "Stop it Su Ling murmured and pulled out a red blood sword to separate them. Their strong internal power and red blood''s hot sword Qi forced them back for several steps.


    Gu Yun also comes forward to stop Ao Tian. At the beginning, Ao Tian doesn''t want to fight with Mu Cang. Gu Yun comes to persuade him, and he takes advantage of the situation to take back the sword.


    Although Mu Cang also took back the whip, his clear eyes were still full of killing intention.


    What is the deep hatred between them? Gu Yun sighed: "I don''t know what personal grudges there are between you. I''m very grateful to you for saving us. You can sit down and talk about anything. If you don''t want to have a good talk, let''s wait until we get out of the sujiajun''s territory. "


    What happened today is a bit dramatic. During the day, they were besieged by pirates when they went out to sea. When they were in crisis, it was the mountain bandits and the people of Juling island who saved them. Finally back to the shore, the two teams fought again. Can anyone explain what happened?!


    Gu Yun''s mediation obviously has some effect. Wuji pulls on the chant that still wants to shout, and says in a deep voice: "we will chase the spirit stone from the rainforest to the sea. It''s all for the sake of the spirit stone. Unless they hand over the spirit stone, there''s nothing to talk about."


    What is the spirit stone? Gu Yun looks at Ao Tian, who coolly replies, "I don''t know what spirit stone."


    Mu Cang''s look slowly eased, and asked in a low voice: "ten years ago, people in Juling Island stole the spirit stone from my father. Three years ago, you killed my father again. I know that Juling island is just collecting money to do business. It''s been a long time. I don''t want to investigate anything else. I just want to know where Lingshi is now? Who hired you to kill my father? "


    The low voice is hoarse and dark, not like a woman''s voice at all. Especially with her beautiful and ethereal face, it makes people feel creepy.Ao Tian looks at a man in his early 40s behind him. The man respectfully comes forward and says a few words in Ao Tian''s ear. After hearing this, Ao Tian''s face doesn''t change. Whispered back, "why should I tell you?"


    Clear eyes look at Gu Yun, who is standing beside Su Ling silently. Mu Cang says, "if you tell me, I will help her eradicate pirates."


    Gu Yun a Leng, when did exterminate pirate become to help her? Qiao Linfeng sneered and said, "this girl has a strong voice. How dare you just talk about eradicating pirates with those six boats?" Although it''s really her help that gives them a chance to fight back today, we can''t be so shameless.


    Mu Cang was not annoyed, and his hoarse voice replied faintly: "I know where the pirate''s nest is, and I know how many ships and people they have. If I don''t say it, you may not be able to find it in three or five years. "


    After searching for more than three months, the Su family army did not find it. Qiao Linfeng asked suspiciously, "where is the pirate''s nest?"


    Mu Cang looks at Ao Tian, meaning is very obvious, Ao Tian does not answer her question, she will not say the location of the pirate nest.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on AO Tian. Gu Yun thinks it''s funny. Why does Mu Cang think Ao Tian will answer her question in order to kill pirates? Just when Gu Yun thought that Ao Tian would not pay attention to it, Ao Tian suddenly said, "Ju Ling Island only deals, never betrays customers. But I can also take over your business. If you give me a silver or two, I can help you find your spirit stone and kill your father''s enemy. "


    Mu Cang frowned coldly and slightly. She wanted to cut the enemy herself, but it seemed that the indifferent man opposite could not tell her. It was for the sake of the woman named qingmo that she was willing to compromise to this point. For a long time, Mu Canglang replied: "good." With that, he took out a silver or two from his waist and threw it to Ao Tian.


    Slightly raised his hand and grasped the silver easily, Ao Tian said: "in three months, you will receive the head of the spirit stone and the enemy who killed your father."


    Calm tone, cold voice, as if they trade is not a person''s life, but a very common thing! Gu Yun is secretly frightened. Is he still Ao Tian He knows?


    They seem to have reached a consensus, Qiao Linfeng excitedly asked: "now you can say where the pirate nest is?" Today, we have annihilated five main combat ships of pirates. If we can find their old nest, we will soon be able to eradicate the pirates completely!


    "It''s too late today. I''ll come back to you tomorrow afternoon." Ignoring everyone''s expectation, Mu Cang turned around and left.


    "Hello Qiao Linfeng stares at the figure who says to leave and says angrily: "what do you mean! Play with us


    Roar really let Mu Cang stop, but she did not look back, "Su Yu is on my boat, you''d better find someone to get him away." Leaving a word behind, Mu Cang left without looking back.


    Where are they?! Su Ling looks at Mu Yi and says, "what''s wrong with Yu?"


    Mu Yi put his hand on Su Ling''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a coma." Suyu''s life is really tough. He can float on the sea for so long with a broken boat board. Originally, he thought Mu Cang would not save him. Unexpectedly, she did.


    Just in a coma? Is that comfort? Su Ling patted Mu Yi''s hand and said to Gu Yun: "I''ll go and have a look. You have a rest early."


    "Well."


    After Su Ling left, Gu Yun looked back. Ao Tian had already gone far away. After hesitating for a while, she called out: "Ao Tian, I have something to say to you."


    From afar, Ao Tian''s steps stagnated and waved to the people behind him. Those people left quickly, so fast that Gu Yun felt incredible.


    They walk side by side on the soft sand beach. Ao Tian always looks at the front indifferently. They are speechless for a long time.


    "Thank you for saving us." Gu Yun took the lead in trying to break the deadlock of silence. It''s a pity that Ao Tian didn''t answer for a long time. Gu Yun frowned. What''s the matter with him? I always thought he was strange this time.


    Just when Gu Yun thought he was going to walk with her like this, Ao Tian finally said, "is your injury OK?"


    "It''s all right." She knew that Ao Tian had been very guilty about the sword injury last time, and she didn''t want to mention it again.


    Three or four miles away from Sujia''s warship is the black sailing boat of Juling Island, which seems to blend into the boundless moon night. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find their existence.


    Gu Yun stopped and asked in a low voice, "have you been the patriarch of the Juling island?"


    Don''t want to talk more, Ao Tian "Er" a then no longer answer words.


    "Why?"


    Gu Yun doesn''t understand. Didn''t he try to get rid of the island? How can you be a patriarch now? After thinking about it, Gu Yun sighed: "is it because of the night charm? Once every ten years, you can run for the patriarch. As long as you avoid these days, when you have a new patriarch, they won''t try to force you. "

 V2.C121

    Ao Tian shook his head. "Only the people with silver hair are qualified to be the clan leader. Yemei is my sister. She is the most likely woman to give birth to the descendants with silver hair. They will not let her go."


    Gu Yun also want to say what, Ao Tian suddenly turned his back, cold voice with a touch of helplessness, but it is very firm to say: "I, have to protect the people." Hand slowly tightened, fingertips deep into the palm of the wound, she has a pair of clear sharp eyes, pain can let him remember to be indifferent.


    Guard? What a warm word. He''s really a good brother. Gu Yun thought of the time when he was drinking with him at night. The bounty hunter, who was known as the No.1 bounty hunter in the sky, caught the murderer just to pass the time. At that time, he was so happy in the world. At the moment, he has become the owner of power, but he no longer has the free and easy and freedom. His lonely back even shows a touch of sadness.


    People live in this world, there are always such and such helpless and sad bar! After taking a deep breath, Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "is your master a ghost doctor?"


    Ao Tian turned around and said, "are you not comfortable?"


    Shaking his head, pointing to the two scars on his cheek, Gu Yun said with a smile: "I think he can cure the scar on my face?"


    Scars? Ao Tian''s face suddenly becomes cold and frigid. Gu Yun is stunned. What is he doing?


    Ao Tian cold voice asks a way: "why should treat a face?"


    Gu Yun suddenly realized that he might have misunderstood and quickly explained, "I don''t want to cure him! It''s my sister. It''s not easy for her to live in the palace. I want to help her find a doctor to cure her face. "


    What''s wrong with everyone? Even if she wants to fix her face, doesn''t she need to be so surprised? The most pitiful is Su Ling. Everyone''s first thought is that he dislikes her


    Ao Tian stared at Gu Yun for a long time. After he was sure that she was not lying or forced to smile, his face slowly calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I will talk to my master."


    "You just need to introduce me, I''ll tell him myself." It''s said that every master has his quirks. It''s not good for his master to think that she is insincere.


    "He doesn''t like meeting strangers." Ao Tian was obviously refusing, so Gu Yun had to reply, "well, thank you."


    Su Ling''s tall figure is coming this way. Covering the pain in his eyes, Ao Tian said in a low voice: "have a rest early." With that, without waiting for Gu Yun to respond, he had turned around and left, but his pace was a little hasty, and his lonely back gradually merged into the night, only the silver wire was still dazzling.


    He - what''s the matter?


    Gu Yun looks at Ao Tian''s back when he leaves. Suddenly, a warm air surrounds her.


    "What are you thinking?" Along her line of sight, Su Ling also saw the distant figure. Ao Tian became the clan leader of Juling island. Those endless pursuit should be over. If this man doesn''t give up, he is his biggest opponent.


    Gu Yun did not answer and asked in a low voice, "how about Su Yu?"


    Only a month later, Yu was so thin that he was only skin and bone. Su Ling sighed, "I ordered people to send him back to Su''s ancestral home overnight. I hope the patriarch can save him."


    Turning back, Gu Yun comforted: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    "Well."


    Su Ling takes Gu Yun by the hand, and they walk slowly towards the camp, away from the solitary shadow behind them.


    Late at night, the indefatigable spray is still chasing on the beach, a touch of shadow sitting alone on the silver white beach, the roaring sea breeze blowing black cape crackling, the woman caresses the little green snake between her wrists, her eyes are cold.


    There was only one woman in his eyes, but not her. Even if he picked up his brother on the boat, he never looked her in the eye. Mu Cang laughs at herself. It''s true that she is amorous.


    With the smile of his lips, Mu Cang said coldly, "what are you doing with me?"


    With his hands around his chest, Mu Yi chuckled: "it only costs one or two silver to find the spirit stone and avenge his father. The leader is really smart."


    "Get out of here!" He said it with interest! She had spent a thousand taels of silver with him to buy the spirit stone and his father''s enemy, but he only told her that the people who robbed the spirit stone and killed his father were killers of Juling island. The killer is just a murder weapon. What she wants is the mastermind behind the scenes. This damned man dares to say that he doesn''t know! Pretending to be kind, he said he would take them to Juling island. As a result, he drifted on the sea for a month and didn''t find his way! She just wants him to disappear from her now!


    Mu Cang got up, but mu Yifei didn''t go. Instead, he went around in front of her and blocked her way. He pretended to be a pity and said with a smile: "so soon? In fact, you really want to help suling kill the pirates. After all, people are kind to you! Ah, I knew that five years ago in Youshan, I shouldn''t just enjoy the beauty bath and forget that the hero should save the beauty. "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Cang''s face turned white, and he had never been calm. There was a deep fear on his face.


    She panicked to please him. Muyi continued to tease him in a good mood: "if I had left you a cape earlier than suling, it would have been me that you would never forget now." At that time, he and Ling made an appointment to go to Youshan to drink together. He arrived half a day earlier and accidentally saw a woman bravely bathing in the hot spring naked. Naturally, he was happy to enjoy it. Later, a few young people came for a outing, and he was ready to watch a good play. Unexpectedly, Ling, who had just arrived, was pitiful and left her a cape, which ruined his good play.He He was there! Mu Cang''s limbs were cold, and his blood rushed to his face. His hand holding the whip was shaking, and his eyes were burning. Mu Cang cried: "you want to die!"


    Whip mercilessly to Moyi''s neck to draw, Moyi knew she would start, immediately lift gas after a step, avoid the fierce whip, "my leader, if your temper and body is as good, I will be more fascinated by you!" Leaving a wild laugh, Muyi ran to the direction of Maocheng quickly.


    "Moyi!" Mu Cang chased ten miles away, but finally let him run away. A burst of heart pain, she covered her chest, step by step back, humiliation, anger will press her out of breath, memories also like a tidal current in my heart.


    Mu Yi thought that her first meeting with Su Ling was in Youshan hot spring five years ago. In fact, it was not. She first met him in Peicheng ten years ago. At that time, she was less than ten years old. She was thin and short. When the Lingshi in the clan had just been stolen, her father was angry. He thought that it was the work of Qiongyue, so he had a fight with the guard General of Qiongyue. After that, anyone wearing yongmu costumes would be arrested when entering Peicheng. She was too young to understand anything. She sneaked out of the rainforest and wanted to play in Peicheng. Unexpectedly, the soldiers who had just entered the city found her and chased her around. When she escaped to the corner of a lane, she felt light and fell into a firm embrace. Before she knew what it was, she was sitting on her horse, wrapped up in a cape.


    It was Su Ling who saved her. At that time, he was still a young general, clean and uninhibited, and now generally do not like to talk, he sent her to the rainforest, did not say a word and then rode away, leaving her with an unforgettable figure. If it was not for that time''s help, she would not panic when she met Youshan again. She was so looking forward to seeing him again, but he didn''t recognize her at all. He just left her a cape. At that time, her mind was occupied by the surprise of seeing him again and the loss of being ignored by him. She didn''t realize that Muyi, the damned man, was nearby. She hated her teeth when she thought of this!


    Moyi! You''d better not appear in front of me, or you will be broken into pieces!


    The next day, in the main account.


    Su Ling sits on the throne while Gu Yun stands in front of the big desk and looks at the pirate array drawn yesterday. In fact, there are not many changes in their array. The main reason is that they cooperate very well and have a strong command of the ship. A group of big men are waiting. Han Shu and Qiao Linfeng are obviously impatient.


    Gu Yun looks up and leaves Ao Tian, who is dressed in black, the position near the door. The reason why he is here is that Qiao Linfeng thinks that only he can control Mu Cang, so he asks him to come. Gu Yun thinks it''s unnecessary. Although she doesn''t fight Mu Cang many times, she thinks Mu Cang is not the one who turns back.


    Just after noon, there was a report outside the main tent, "general, mucang, the head of yongmu clan, has arrived."


    Su Linglang replied, "please let her in."


    The curtain of the tent moves lightly, and Mu Cang appears in the tent as scheduled. Behind her, only Yan Ge follows. Seeing Ao Tian by the door, Yan Ge''s young face immediately filled with anger, for fear that they would fight again. Qiao Linfeng asked: "now you can say where the pirate nest is?"


    Mu Cang goes to the desk and takes a look at Gu Yun on the opposite side. His eyes are filled with complicated emotions. Before Gu Yun could see it clearly, she had already covered her eyes, opened a piece of cowhide file in her hand, pointed to one of them, and said in a low voice, "here it is."


    Gu Yun looked at it carefully. It was an exquisite map of reef distribution, which indicated the location of reef groups. Gu Yun is secretly surprised that she has drawn a map of the distribution of reefs. How long has she been in the East China Sea?


    Everyone was attracted to the desk by mucang''s map of reef distribution. After reading it, they were all surprised. Qiao Linfeng asked in surprise, "you - how did you do it?"


    Mu Cang''s face and expression remained the same, and his hoarse voice replied coldly: "everything has spirit, so does the sea."


    Spirituality? When people were still wondering, a little green snake slipped out of her sleeve, lazily vomited the letter, and slowly wound it around Mu Cang''s wrist. Mu Cang caressed its head, and the little green snake did not move. Qiao Linfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. He didn''t know that this woman was evil.

 V2.C122

    "You go on." Gu Yun has seen Mu Cang''s hateful little green snake for a long time. Her mind is only on the distribution map. Since Mu Cang can find the pirate''s nest, she must know the basic situation inside.


    "There are 15 main battle ships among the pirates. Five of them were sunk yesterday, and there are still 10 left. There are 36 small boats. Generally, the main combat ships are distributed in this sea area, because the reefs here are very large, which are natural barriers and can easily avoid your search. The small boats are mostly concentrated between the big ships to avoid the surging waves when the tide rises. Pirates like to come out of these two exits. One is where you are besieged today, and the other is here. " Pointing out a sea area on the map, Mu Cang continued: "as long as the warships enter this sea area, they will be easily besieged by pirates."


    There are more pirate ships than Su''s, which is incredible. Han Shu exclaimed: "I didn''t expect there were so many pirate ships! Fortunately, it''s all boats. It''s not very useful. "


    "You are wrong." Gu Yun said anxiously: "sometimes small boats are more powerful than big boats. They just need to hide behind big boats and get close to enemy ships, and then rush out to get close to enemy ships at the right time. The small boats are small and flexible, so it''s not easy for the cannonball to hit them. Once they are allowed to keep close to within 20 feet, the cannons will not hit them, and then the pirates will be able to launch rockets or even climb directly onto the ship. "


    So serious? He patted the back of his head impatiently, and Han Shu called out: "now we know the pirate''s nest, and we have a map of the reef distribution. Just when he was not prepared, he rushed in and wiped them out at one stroke!"


    "The reef group is far more complex than you think. The picture shows only the general distribution, and no one can fully understand the size of the underwater reefs. Sujiajun''s warship is so big that it''s easy to be found once it sails in. You don''t have pirates who are familiar with the terrain. It''s not you who will annihilate others, but you will seek your own death. " Mu Cang''s cold voice completely extinguished Han Shu''s high momentum.


    It can''t do this or that. It''s a sea battle! Han Shu said angrily, "what do you say to do? It''s hard to get in again. The pirates were badly hit yesterday. They must not dare to come out. Even if they come out, they may come out with three or five ships like yesterday. They can''t annihilate them in one fell swoop. The future is endless. "


    Su Ling, who had been silent, suddenly said, "as long as they take the right bait, they will come out."


    "Bait?"


    Gu Yun was surprised, "do you want to use yourself as bait?"


    Qiao Linfeng''s face turned white and said, "general, don''t! You -- "


    Su Ling raised his hand to stop Qiao Linfeng from saying what he would like to say next, and continued:" they have so many large warships, fighting and array changes. These pirates are certainly not ordinary bandits. I guess they have been so arrogant and provocative these days. First, they want to try the ability of the Sujia army. Second, they come to me. As long as they use me as bait and appear in the sea area they think they will win, they will come out and attack all of them. " It''s hard to kill him on land, but it''s much easier on the sea. They won''t miss the chance.


    Cruising could not help murmuring: "who are the pirates? Who''s behind them? " How else could there be so many ships?


    "This Moyi should know." He claims that as long as he is willing to spend money, there is nothing he doesn''t know. Han Shu looked left and right, but he didn''t find the red figure. He asked, "where''s Moyi?" It was still there yesterday. Why didn''t it be seen all night?


    "He''s dead!"


    All of them were stunned. They lowered their heads as if they had not heard them. They looked at the dense map of the reef distribution. Just because there was gnashing hatred in the dumb voice, I didn''t know how Muyi offended the iceberg beauty.


    "Well, let''s discuss and draw up a practical plan." Looking at Su Ling, Gu Yun asked, "what do you think?" Since he will think of using himself as bait, he must have already worked out a battle plan.


    Su Ling pointed to the area where pirates often haunt, and said in a deep voice, "I led six warships and ten small boats into the area of their ambush circle. The other six warships and thirteen small boat soldiers ambushed in two ways around the pirate encirclement circle. After all of them have set up their formation, they can encircle them from left to right. "


    Han Shu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "this plan is very good. When the time comes, the pirates will not be able to fly."


    Gu Yun stares at the reef distribution map, his face is not happy at all, but his brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. "What do you think of it?" he asked


    Gu Yun said coldly, "this plan of internal and external attack is very good. It''s just to make the Mantis Catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow behind. The Yellow sparrow must arrive before the cicada is eaten. To avoid the sight of the pirates, another group of warships must hide behind the reefs ten miles away from the battle circle. " Gu Yun raised his head, looked at Youyi and asked, "it''s been blowing northwest recently. How long does it take to come here from ten miles away in the case of headwind?"


    In the heart of the calculation, cruise back: "half an hour."


    Gu Yun took a look at Su Ling and saw the faint helplessness and persistence in his black eyes. He also knew that it was risky to do so, but he still put forward that he was too confident or too indifferent to his life! Stare Su Ling one eye, Gu Yun said impolitely: "so long time, the Yellow finch has not arrived, cicada has been eaten by Mantis."Gu Yun this words let Han Shu listen to displeasure, loud retort way: "small half an hour just, you also too despise a person!"


    Underestimate? Gu Yun was very angry at Su Ling''s adventure. Now Han Shu said that she belittled them. She finally said angrily, "Pirates still have ten big ships and thirty-six small boats. They have fierce gunfire. They are familiar with naval warfare and are good at siege. Su''s army only sent six ships and ten small boats to lure the enemy. How many lives do you have! How long will it last? "


    Gu Yun is almost roaring. Not only Han Shu is stunned, but everyone is shocked by her sudden anger. Many people in the tent are so quiet that their breathing sounds are very clear.


    Su Ling sighed secretly that her temper was getting worse and worse. He knew that she would be so angry because she was worried about him, but the pirates were not removed for a day, and the coast of the East China Sea was restless for a day. The pirates are obviously coming for him. He can''t let the people suffer any more.


    After roaring, the matter still had to be solved. Gu Yun took a deep breath, suppressed his agitation and anxiety, and said in a low voice, "if you must lure the enemy out, you must take eight warships into the ambush circle, and Mu Cang''s six ships should be able to resist."


    After listening to Yan Ge, who had been sitting impatiently far away, they had to go too, and immediately roared, "why should we go together?"


    Gu Yun gently raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "didn''t someone say that they would help me to wipe out the pirates? Now I''m going back? " Gu Yun says "help me" very seriously. Mu Cang dares to say things about her. How can she not make the best use of it!


    Beautiful Bingyan seldom smiles. Mu Cang says, "OK, I''ll go into the pirate''s ambush with Su Ling."


    Mu Cang so straightforward, Gu Yun''s face also turned a little bit, "although you throw explosives is not as powerful as cannons, but it is very effective against small boats."


    Qiao Lin Feng said with a bitter smile: "there are only 12 warships in Su family army, and three of them are broken. Eight warships were used to lure the enemy, but only four of them were ambushed and besieged. We have to divide our forces into two groups. I''m afraid we don''t have enough firepower. "


    Once again, calm down in the main account. Yes, there are only so many boats. It''s easy to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    "I can help you ambush the pirates." The deep male voice is still indifferent, but it''s very clear. People look at Ao Tian sitting on the chair alone, and don''t understand why he wants to help the Su family army as the owner of Juling island?! Aotian''s face was almost expressionless, and even his dark eyes did not reveal any emotion.


    Others don''t understand, but Su Ling knows very well. Eagle eyes slightly convergence, looked at the side of the woman, Su Ling said aloud: "good. At the end of Qing Dynasty, you and AO Tian will command the siege of the warships lying in ambush. "


    Gu Yun a Zheng, why not let her accompany him to lure the enemy together? Gu Yun''s face is very ugly, Su Ling''s heart is not difficult to guess, even if he added a few more ships, there is still a gap with the pirate''s strength. This battle is extremely dangerous. It will be much safer for her and AO Tian to support outside, and Ao Tian won''t let anything happen to her.


    Gu Yun snorted coldly. He was really thoughtful! Coldly don''t turn your head, Gu Yun no longer look at him, although can''t fight with him, but she said to protect him will try to do! Gu Yun''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "since we know where their main combat ship stops, we can do other things before the fight."


    What are you doing? They all looked at Gu Yun in doubt. Gu Yun didn''t show off, but said, "the most powerful thing for pirates is cannons. As long as we can destroy their cannons, even if only part of them are destroyed, we will have a good chance of winning."


    Qiao Lin said: "how to destroy it?"


    Gu Yun didn''t answer his question, but turned to Mu Cang and asked, "if it''s at night, how close can your ship get to the pirate ship camp without being found?"


    After a moment''s silence, Mu Cang said, "two miles away. Pirates are very alert. Even at night, people will patrol every big boat. Once a boat is within two miles, even the smallest one will be found by them immediately. "


    She thought she wanted people to row a boat. Gu Yun asked with a smile, "what if it''s human?"


    "People? Do you want to go by swimming? " Mu Cang was stunned and then shook his head. "It''s January now. The sea is icy. Besides, the sea is not a river. No one can swim two miles in the rough sea."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I just want to know if I can avoid the eyes of pirates."


    "If it''s human, it''s OK." Staring at Gu yunduding''s eyes for a long time, Mu Cang wondered, "what do you want to do?"


    Not only mu Cang is curious, but everyone wants to know what medicine Gu yunhuli sells.

 V2.C123

    "Yesterday, I saw the soldiers mending the warship. They used a very special thing to bond the damage." With that, Gu Yun looked at Qiao Linfeng, who explained: "it''s a unique plant in the East China Sea - Jiaoqing tree. You can get a kind of sticky mucus by cutting the fruit and mixing the stems and leaves. Local fishermen often use it to fill small holes in the bottom of the boat. This thing will become very hard after mixing for two quarters of an hour. The things stuck by it are basically inseparable, and will not melt in water. "


    Gu Yun nodded, a touch of cunning flashed in his sharp eyes, and said in a low voice: "as long as we pour this kind of mucus into the muzzle of the pirates, their cannons can''t be used."


    Yes! Stop the pirates'' cannons and see how arrogant they are! Qiao Linfeng patted his thigh excitedly, but on second thought, he thought it was impossible, "this idea is very good, but who can do it?"


    "Yu Shijun."


    Yu Shijun stepped forward. Gu Yun said in a low voice: "go to select the 50 soldiers with the best endurance from the" goshawks "and be ready to fight and wait for my orders."


    "Yes." Yu Shijun was ordered to leave.


    Qiao Linfeng is at a loss. When did the Su family army have the "Cangying" team? Isn''t it the most powerful Fuhu camp? Cruising in the capital residence for a period of time, heard of the so-called "Eagle" prestige, whispered a few words in Qiao Linfeng''s ear, Qiao Linfeng surprised to see Gu Yun, she was whispering something with the general, the general''s face became a little dark, but finally nodded and agreed.


    Su Ling said in a deep voice: "cruise, send someone to prepare the fruits and leaves of the banana tree."


    "Yes."


    "At midnight tonight, Mu Cang and I will attack secretly and fight with pirates tomorrow morning." Gu Yun and Mu Cang on the side of the body took a look, she is still a cold face, but Gu Yun saw a light expectation from her eyes. She guessed right, Mu Cang is definitely the kind of person who will be excited when meeting the challenge.


    "This is the pirate ship formation I drew yesterday. You are more experienced in the combat. Please make a specific plan." Gu Yun hands the drawing on the table to Su Ling, but the tone is still not very good, but he agrees with Su Ling''s arrangement and works with AO Tian. Only when the siege is in time can we solve the problem of Su Ling. What she wants is to help him win. It doesn''t matter whether she stands beside him or not.


    Su Ling couldn''t understand why she suddenly figured it out, but as long as she didn''t get involved.


    "At the end of tomorrow, Han Shu and Qiao Linfeng will fight with me, Mu Cang''s boat and boat --"


    in the huge main tent, a group of people around the desk are deploying tomorrow''s action, and even Ao Tian and Yan Ge, who have been far away, get up and lean over.


    The setting sun, the golden sun, the red sunset for the silence of the sea plated with a layer of warm orange light, wave light shaking some dazzling. Along the coast, the soldiers are busy for tomorrow''s battle. A tall figure stands on the beach alone, staring at the distant sea level with black eyes, watching the red sun being swallowed little by little, and even a trace of elusive sadness flashed on the cold face.


    The waves are chasing the beach. Waves are spreading at his feet. He is still staring at the front, as if he doesn''t care that the waves are about to wet his clothes.


    Gu Yun sighed, went forward to grasp Su Ling''s sleeve, and pulled him back a few steps. Understanding Su Ling''s pressure as the commander-in-chief, Gu Yun stood beside him and said with a smile, "enjoying the sunset so leisurely?"


    Gu Yun''s voice has just fallen, and her waist has been tightly encircled by a pair of big hands. The next moment, she has fallen into the familiar arms. In the distance, there are still many officers and soldiers checking the ships and cannons, and from time to time, some people look here. Gu Yun struggled a little uneasily, but he refused to let go of his hand around his waist. His low voice and warm breath sounded in his ears, "let me give you a good hug."


    The powerful heartbeat came through the vest. Gu Yun didn''t struggle any more. He couldn''t see his expression. He could only feel the waves in his heart through his suffocating embrace. Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ling didn''t answer, but her hand around her waist became more and more tight. Tomorrow''s World War I, he knew how bad things were, and he had already arranged her to Ao Tian''s side. Is this an early farewell? The waist is tightly encircled, but she doesn''t feel pain, just the heart is tightening, more painful than the pain.


    Let him so embrace, for a long time, Gu Yun cold voice said: "Su Ling, I don''t let you die, you can''t die, understand?"


    The cold voice is completely the tone of command, but with a slight tremor. Behind the chest suddenly a stiff, the arms of the people deeper into the arms, low male voice firmly left a word, "good."


    The sun has completely fallen into the sea level, leaving only a little light, but also enough to pull this pair of hugging figures very long.


    The sea at night is totally different from that in the daytime. The clear blue water in the daytime becomes extremely ferocious at this moment. Behind every wave, it seems that there is a dark black hole, which devours everything. The sound of waves washing on the reef is so terrible every time.


    A ship was standing behind a big reef. Two women were standing in the bow of the ship, quietly watching the battleships lining up not far away.


    Gu Yun sighed in a low voice: "vigilance is really high." There were four or five people on board each warship, and the deck, cabin and stern were guarded respectively. She can only see this side of the situation. According to Mu Cang, there will be small boats moored in the middle of the two rows of big ships, and the guards there will be very tight.Mu Cang whispered back: "it''s impossible to block all the cannons. It''s amazing to block the 30 cannons on the five ships closest to us."


    Gu Yun nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Mu Cang turned around and said to the two people behind him: "Yan Ge, Wu Ji, send someone to mix the fruits and leaves of the banana tree."


    "Yes."


    The deck was full of the fruits and branches of the banana trees. Dozens of yongmu people peeled off the fruits and blended with the stems and leaves. Then they poured the sticky liquid into the bamboo tube which had been prepared for a long time, and finally sealed it with hot wax.


    While sealing the mouth of the barrel, Yan Ge couldn''t help looking at the 50 strong men ahead. They were pouring the sea water from the barrel one by one. It''s said that this is for fear that when they enter the water, they will not be able to stand the low temperature of the sea, and they will have cramps or heart paralysis. He doesn''t know much about cramps and paralysis, but he really admires these men.


    The sea at night was much colder than during the day. He felt cold even when he was wrapped in his coat, not to mention that his exposed ears and fingers were already stiff. But they did not say a word, did not hesitate to drench a spoonful of cold water from head to foot, that kind of biting cold can be imagined, everyone''s body has risen a light white fog, even so, people''s faces are the same perseverance.


    Even Mu Cang had to sigh that the Su family army was indeed the Su family army. With such strict discipline and courage, no wonder it was invincible! No wonder she dares to swim across the sea at night!


    Gu Yun came up to them, and everyone put down the spoon in their hands in a unified way, standing in solemnity, waiting for her order.


    Gu Yun pointed to the opposite ship and said in a low voice: "there are 30 cannons on the opposite side. Your task today is to pour the mucus from the bamboo tube into the pirates'' cannons. The time is only two quarters of an hour. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Neat and simple answer, no objection, only obedience.


    "Get ready and make your goals clear."


    In the training of "goshawk", Gu Yun always only talks about tasks, but does not teach them how to do them. What she needs is an all-round excellent special forces. They must be able to draw up their own operational plans, communicate with each other, fight individually and cooperate. This time, the same is true.


    As soon as Gu Yun''s voice fell, fifty people stood in line skillfully.


    All the bamboo tubes were full. Each of the officers and soldiers stood in the bow of the boat with two bamboo tubes and a bundle of ropes on their backs, waiting for Gu Yun''s final order.


    "Remember, it''s only a quarter of an hour. You have to get there."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the young figure, Gu Yun''s heart was in pain. She knows how cold the sea is and how far it is two miles away. But if we can''t destroy each other''s cannons, it''s hard to win the battle tomorrow!


    As a soldier, they have no choice, and she has no choice.


    Walking slowly behind them, Gu Yun said in a voice that only they could hear: "come back alive!"


    Severe voice with obvious choking, the public will not look back, still face the vast and cold sea, a warm current is surging in the heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Yun gave the order, and the dark figures jumped down without hesitation into the icy sea.


    Yan Ge couldn''t help running to the bow of the boat and looking down. In the rough waves, he could only vaguely see the ups and downs of the heads, struggling to get closer to the distant ship. The cold wind blows like a knife on his body. Yan Ge shakes unconsciously. No matter whether they have blocked the cannons or not, he has already convinced him of his courage and perseverance!


    As time goes by, Gu Yun''s heart is high. Even if she tries to keep calm, the worry on her face can''t be covered.


    Mu Cang takes an observation mirror and hands it to her. Gu Yun nods to her gratefully. Looking through the looking glass, there was no sign at all in the vast sea, and there was no movement near the pirate''s ship. It''s about two quarters of an hour. Gu Yun is worried about their safety and that the mucus has solidified after the time limit. Then the operation fails, and they are also suffering from the bone biting cold in vain.


    Just when Gu Yun was in a panic, he heard the exclamation of Yan Ge, "Oh, it''s really good!"


    Gu Yun looked carefully, and saw a rope thrown from the sea, with a hook on the side of the stable hook on the fort. Then the dark figures climbed up the rope to the fort, held their bodies with their feet hooked on the rope, immediately took out the bamboo tube behind them, and quickly put their bodies into the fort mouth, and soon backed out.

 V2.C124

    Then they follow the rope and fall into the sea again. They shake the rope with clever force, and the rope falls into the sea quietly. They were extremely quick and clean, and they didn''t take more than five minutes in total. The surroundings of the ship calmed down again, and the people on deck did not pay any attention to what happened under the cabin.


    Putting down the observation mirror, Gu Yun''s face didn''t show much joy at the completion of the task, but slightly frowned. She gave them cold training, endurance training, she is confident that they can swim past, but the biggest challenge is to swim back!


    Gu Yun stood in the bow, holding the cold fence tightly with both hands, staring at the surging sea without blinking, every minute seemed so long!


    At last, Gu Yun''s figures appeared in front of her. At this moment, she was more excited than the moment when she saw them finish their task. Standing next to the rope ladder, as they climbed up the bow, Gu Yun stretched out his hand to pull them up one by one. The temperature of his palm warmed the hearts that were so cold that they were almost paralyzed.


    The soldiers who had been on board were curled up on the ground in thick quilts, shaking all the time. At night, their faces were pale and blue, and their breath was intermittent. Gu Yun''s heart was aching again. His eyes were hot and he quickly raised his head to prevent tears from falling from his eyes. He finally calmed down and ordered the number of people. Gu Yun''s face changed greatly and said, "where are Shi Hu and Fang Hong?"


    The soldiers who slowly recovered were also dazed. At that time, they all struggled to swim back. It was dark around, and they could not see if there was anyone nearby.


    Gu Yun runs back to the bow of the boat and stares at the rough sea with wide eyes. If they can''t swim back in such cold water, they are afraid that Leng Xiao and Ge Jingyun will come to her and stare at the sea together, trying to find a trace.


    After a while, Leng Xiao pointed not far away and cried in a low voice, "there they are!"


    Fang Hong seems to have fainted. Shi Hu carries him on his back. He''s tired and cold, and his hands and feet are gradually disobeying him. They were very close to the bow, but it was impossible for them to climb up the rope ladder! Leng Xiao pulled off his quilt and said, "I''ll go down and give them a hand."


    "I''ll go too." Ge Jingyun also climbed up the rope ladder in the bow.


    "You don''t want to go into the water any more." Their hands were caught by Gu Yun at the same time. Their hands were so cold that they didn''t look like human hands. Even at the moment, their teeth were shaking. The dark purple color of their lips showed that their hearts were extremely short of oxygen. How could she let them go to the sea again! If not, four people will die!


    Gu Yun pushed them away and climbed up the rope ladder. They were surprised, "chief!" Only through personal experience can we know how cold the sea is!


    He grabbed two ropes and tied them to his wrists. Gu Yun threw the other end of the rope to them and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go down and tie the rope to their waist. You''ll pull them up later!"


    Cold Xiao urgent way: "still I go!" Even so, she''ll be in the water for a while!


    "It''s an order." Time is pressing. Gu Yun doesn''t talk to them any more. He climbs all the way down the rope ladder. When Shi Hu sees Gu Yun coming down, he suddenly starts to lift his spirit and wakes up a lot. He carries Fang Hong to swim in the direction of the rope ladder.


    See Gu Yun climbed down the rope ladder, Mu Cang also went to the boat, cold eyes raised light admiration. This woman has courage, force, strategy, scheming and benevolence. Sooner or later, she will accept these "Eagles".


    Mu Cang turned his back to Wu Ji and said in a low voice, "go to the cabin and make a few pots of fire."


    Wuji nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go too." He admired the tough guy most, but he didn''t expect that girl to have such courage and courage. Well, he won''t care about cutting the whip with her!


    Gu Yun down to the bottom of the rope ladder, stone tiger has also swam near her, Gu Yun said aloud: "stone tiger, you support!"


    Gu Yun jumps into the sea and finds that the water is colder than she imagined. The surging waves make it difficult for her to get close to the stone tiger. Finally he swam to them. Gu Yun tied himself to Fang Hong, who was in a coma. He tugged at the rope to indicate that it had been tied up. The rope slowly pulled up, and Fang Hong was gradually pulled up.


    "Shihu, it''s your turn." Gu Yun tied the rope to him. Shi Hu pulled the rope and said, "I can climb up by myself. You let them pull you up! "


    He''s less out of breath than in, and he''s so busy. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t move. I''m so cold." Cursing while tying the rope, Gu Yun drags the long rope again, and Shihu is also pulled up.


    Gu Yun''s hands and feet began to be stiff, and she didn''t dare to delay any more. She swam to the rope ladder, and the moment she grasped the rope ladder, she breathed a long sigh of relief, and then climbed up step by step.


    On the deck, Gu Yun was all wet, his face was pale, and he was shaking awkwardly. Mu Cang grabbed the quilt beside her and threw it on her. He said coldly, "I''m going back. You go to the cabin and don''t hinder me."


    Gu Yun into the cabin, a burst of warmth hit, on the ground several fire basin, warm flames are dancing. Gu Yun''s mouth is slightly raised. The patriarch is the patriarch. It''s so cool to express goodwill.After Gu Yun and Mu Cang go back, they directly get on AO Tian''s boat. They don''t meet Su Ling, and they don''t let Su Ling see her in a mess. In order to prevent pirates from finding an ambush, the warships must hide behind the reef before dawn, so they have to leave in the middle of the night.


    "No more." When another bowl of ginger tea came, Gu Yun had to refuse. She had already drunk two bowls!


    She thinks she is stupid. She should go back to the camp and change her clothes before she goes to find Ao Tian! Now it''s good. I''m not yelled by Su Ling, but I''m stared by AO Tian. Although Ao Tian didn''t say a word about her, he practiced her eyesight all night!


    With a light cough, Gu Yun said with a smile, "I''ll sleep for a while. You call me when it''s dawn." With that, she immediately leans back on the reclining chair and faces Ao Tian. She doesn''t want to face his cold face all night.


    There was no sound behind her for a long time. After a while, a mink robe gently covered her. Then there was the sound of the cabin door closing.


    Gu Yun slowly turned back. She was the only one left in the cabin. She wanted to close her eyes and sleep for a while, but maybe her fur was too warm, or she was really tired, so Gu Yun fell asleep completely. When I opened my eyes again, the sun had penetrated the bamboo curtain by the window and shone into the cabin.


    Gu Yun got up quickly, pushed open the window and saw that although it was already bright outside, the sun had just risen from the sea level, so it was not too late.


    Gu Yun got out of the cabin and came to the deck. The black sailboat on Juling island was bigger than general Su''s warship. Everything was made of dark colored logs, which gave people a very depressing feeling.


    Ao Tian stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the direction of the rising sun. His silver hair was gradually dyed into a light golden yellow by the sun, which was very beautiful. Ao Tian suddenly turned back and waved to her. He turned his back to the sun. Gu Yun couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he felt that he was smiling.


    Laugh? She doesn''t seem to have seen Ao Tian very much. Smile! Gu Yun approached, and sure enough, it was still that indifferent face. Maybe she had lost her mind.


    "The Sujia army is coming." Ao Tian''s low voice made Gu Yun come back to his senses. He looked up and saw only a fleet of ships coming from afar.


    Pick up the looking glass to see, it is indeed the fleet of sujiajun, in order to lure the pirates, they drive very slowly. Too far away, even if there is a lookout mirror, Gu Yun can''t see the specific situation clearly. Now we have to wait for the pirates to take the bait. As long as the pirates take the bait, they can start.


    This is an hour, the sun gradually rose to the top of the head. Gu Yun is a little anxious. Is it because the pirates find that the cannon is damaged that they don''t come out?


    "Commander." I guess I''ve been waiting too long. I''m worried about cruising. I came to find her on the boat of Juling island. "The pirates still haven''t come out. What shall we do?"


    Gu Yun thought about it. As soon as he was about to reply, he saw that in the distance, six warships and dozens of small boats came out of the reef group and slowly approached the Su Ling fleet.


    Cruise some excited smile: "Pirates finally come out! I''ll go back and get ready to set sail. "


    "Wait!" Gu Yun suddenly stopped him, his face slightly changed, "Why are there only six warships? And four more? " What do pirates want with four ships?


    Looking at the thoughtful Gu Yun, he cruised and asked in a low voice, "military strategist, do you want to go now?"


    Gu Yun was speechless for a long time. Just when she thought she had no idea, Gu Yun''s steady voice said, "wait a minute. There are only six ships out of the pirates. Su Ling should be able to cope with them! "


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Everyone can use it. It depends on who is the mantis and who is the Sparrow!


    Gu Yun watched the change, but there was a fire.


    Su Ling knew that he would be besieged and was ready. The pirates only sent out six warships. Even if they cooperated well, they didn''t take much advantage. In particular, there were two pirate ships that Gu Yun had manipulated. It was only when he opened fire that he found that one of the cannons could not fire. As a last resort, he quickly turned the ship''s bow to the Sujia warship.


    The passive pirates sent out two ships, so three of the remaining four ships can only fight on one side. Gu Yun is in a good mood, so he has a good chance of winning this battle!


    Although the pirates didn''t take advantage of it, the Sujia army also fought fiercely. Just when you want to persuade Gu Yun to go to support, six warships and a dozen small boats suddenly sail out of the reef group three miles away. Gu Yun is surprised that there are still six! It seems that Mu Cang did not really understand the details of the pirates.


    See the front of the warship, cruising secretly glad, fortunately just did not act rashly, otherwise it will become a pirate ambush!


    This time, it should be a total attack. Looking at Ao Tian beside him, Gu Yun said, "go ahead at full speed." There are so many warships besieging the Sujia army at the same time. If they can''t arrive in time, it''s bad.

 V2.C125

    Cruising off the black sailboat, back to the sujiajun warship, Lang Sheng said: "full speed ahead."


    Sujiajun''s warships and the black sailboat of Juling island set sail at the same time, and quickly headed for the fierce battle circle.


    The two teams are getting closer and closer to the battle circle, and the distance between the black sailboat and the pirate ship is getting closer and closer. The pirate ship can attack them with cannons in this distance, but the pirates seem to ignore them and rush to the most central battle circle.


    Ao Tian said coldly, "they plan to attack but not defend."


    Gu Yun cursed, "Damn it!" The pirates must have known that the cannons of the three ships were blocked, and only one cannon was available, so they chose to attack suling instead of defend them. They would rather die together than kill suling? Who the hell are they?


    If the pirates concentrate their firepower on attacking suling, then they are too dangerous. Gu Yun said hastily, "catch up, concentrate their firepower and bombard the ships on both sides." As long as they are not allowed to form an encirclement, Su Ling will not be attacked on all sides.


    "Good." Ao Tian nodded, and the black sailboat sped forward. Five big black ships formed a wedge-shaped array again, like a bat flapping its wings. The cannons on the ship aimed at the pirate ships on both sides and launched an attack.


    Boom!


    "Be careful, general!" A shell hit the bow of the ship, and the whole ship swayed violently. Han Shu pulled the mast and said, "the pirate''s firepower is too fierce!"


    "Keep going anyway." Su Ling picked up the looking glass to see, through the layers of smoke after the explosion, he could see the black sailboat and Su Jia army''s warship on Juling island. As long as he persisted for another quarter of an hour, they should be able to come.


    Putting down the lookout glass, Su Ling looks at the boats in front of him. The explosives they have thrown have sunk many boats nearby. If they can throw these explosives on the main fighting ship of pirates, they can kill many pirates even if they can''t destroy the ship.


    Su Ling raised his voice and said: "Qiao Linfeng, orders to approach the pirate ship and cover Mu Cang''s ship so that she can directly throw explosives onto the pirate ship."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Linfeng stood at the entrance of the bottom cabin and cried out: "left to the boat --"


    boom!


    Another shot hit the middle of the mast, and the thick pole broke off and fell down towards the deck. Qiao Linfeng, who lowered his head to speak, had no time to escape when he looked up.


    "Ah The mast is heavily pressed on his chest. Fortunately, Su Ling holds red blood and carries the other end of the mast. Qiao Linfeng can breathe.


    Pirates also see the opportunity. A pirate raises his crossbow to Su Ling''s vest. A flash of red blood reminds Su Ling of the danger. But Su Ling can''t let go now. If he lets go, Qiao Linfeng''s life will be gone.


    "Whoosh!" The crossbow was full of bows and roaring. Su Ling only had time to turn slightly, but he still couldn''t avoid the arrow. The crossbow went through his chest and was heavily nailed on the ship''s pole.


    Not far away from him, Mu Cang just saw this scene. His heart suddenly tightened, and the pirate wanted to continue to shoot his arrow. Mu Cang quickly raised his bow and arrow and shot it full of string. One arrow hit the pirate''s throat!


    Ice refining sword body a fierce shock, Gu Yun heart surprised, is Su Ling accident? Gu Yun picks up the observation mirror and looks for Su Ling''s figure among the fireworks shrouded warships.


    "General!" Han Shu came from the stern of the ship, and saw Su Ling holding red blood to support the big mast. Under the mast was Qiao Linfeng, who had vomited blood. The general''s left chest was bleeding!


    Su Ling endured the pain and said in a deep voice, "pull him out!"


    Han Shu lowers his head, pulls Qiao Linfeng''s shoulder out, and finally pulls him out. As soon as Su Ling wants to let go, he hears a roar in his ears, and the deck at his feet collapses suddenly. Su Ling''s tall figure is severely pressed into the sea by the heavy mast.


    "Su Ling!" Gu Yun finally finds Su Ling''s figure, but what he sees is this cruel scene.


    At that moment, Han Shu and Mu Cang immediately jumped into the sea and swam to the place where Su Ling fell, but the surging waves had quickly swallowed Su Ling.


    Gu Yun''s hand shaking uncontrollably, his chest is still bleeding, the sea is cold and piercing, and his body is still pressed by the mast. Can he hold on to Han Shu and Mu Cang to save him! The smoke after the explosion filled the whole battle circle, Gu Yun even wanted to see if Han Shu and Mu Cang had found him.


    Tears have been dripping unconsciously, and her heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand, which makes her feel more painful than ever. It turned out that she had already left her heart on him. She didn''t care so much!


    Looking at her tears and sadness, Ao Tian said coldly, "I''ll send you there."


    "No Holding the mast tightly, Gu Yuncai managed to stabilize himself. Mu Cang and Han Shu have gone to save him. She is useless now. She must help him win the battle. None of those who hurt him can run away!


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "semaphore officer, order the sujiajun warship to move left and tighten the encirclement!"


    "Yes."


    The sujiajun warships moved to the left and gradually approached the center. As the encirclement gradually narrowed, most of the pirate ships had been sunk. Su Ling was seriously injured and fell into the sea. Seeing that the target had been achieved, the remaining pirate ships had given up attacking other ships and kept retreating, trying to rush out of the encirclement and escape to the reef area.Want to escape! It''s not that easy! Gu Yun said coldly, "order the warships to retreat and block the way back to the reef."


    "Yes."


    At the command, the warships quickly retreated, lined up in columns, and steadily blocked the entrance of the pirates into the reefs.


    "Chase The black sailboats were in hot pursuit, and the sujiajun warships refused to give up. Soon four pirate ships were blocked between the sujiajun warships and the black sailboats. During the battle with suling just now, the pirate ship had lost a lot of ammunition and its hull was in a state of disrepair. The pirates were at the end of their rope.


    Gu Yun said mercilessly: "fire!"


    At the same time, the sujiajun warship and the black sailboat opened fire. The four broken pirate ships were almost torn apart in an instant, and the rest of the wreckage was soon engulfed by the surging waves.


    Ao Tian has never seen Gu Yun''s face with such a sinister look. It seems that if she doesn''t destroy the pirate ship, it will be difficult to calm her anger. Maybe it''s sadness.


    "Great! We won The cheers of victory came from the opposite side, but Gu Yun didn''t feel the joy at all. He just felt that the strength of his whole body had been emptied, and his heart contracted in bursts. Su Ling! What happened to Su Ling? Now she is eager to see him! Just to see him! She took Ao Tian''s hand and said, "Ao Tian, I want to go back!"


    Cold ten fingers tightly tugged his hand, hazy eyes full of anxious expectations, Ao Tian covered the pain in his eyes and said in a low voice: "OK, I''ll take you back."


    The black sailboat turns around and sails towards the chaotic war zone. After looking for it for a long time, Gu Yun finally finds Su Ling on a complete looking warship.


    She ran to the deck. There were many soldiers around the bow of the ship. When she saw her coming, they all got out of the way. In the middle of the deck, Su Ling lay motionless, and the faint blood oozed from under him, slowly flowing down. Gu Yun brain a blank, very slowly to his side squat down, his face pale, eyes closed, Gu Yun trembling voice urgent way: "Su Ling."


    He would never respond to her again, would not have a black face with her, would not yell at her, and would not be half angry with her, but he always compromised in the end, and gently stroked the pale face with his hand. Tears fell uncontrollably on his forehead.


    Wait! Gu Yun''s hands are stiff, and his face is warm! Gu Yun''s hands stroke the artery between his neck, and the regular pulse makes Gu Yun''s heart rise a little bit. He is not dead!


    At the same time, Su Ling''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes. In fact, the arrow didn''t hit the key. The severe pain made him feel a little trance. After falling into the water, the cold water just made him wake up. But his right arm was injured, so he couldn''t swim. Fortunately, Han Shu and Mu Cang swam to him in time and saved him. After rescuing him on the ship, Han Shu went to the military doctor. He lost too much blood and was so tired that he fell asleep for a while. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he saw Gu Yun crying like this. Seeing Gu Yun crying, Su Ling is in a bit of a hurry. She is crying for him. Su Ling''s heart flies to the extreme at this moment, but it hurts her. Forced to sit up, Su Ling painfully wiped away the tears on her face and said softly: "you didn''t let me die, how dare I die!"


    He''s still alive! Gu Yun really wants to give him a punch. Why do you pretend to be dead when you have nothing to do? She is so sad, so scared and so painful! A grasp of his skirt, Gu Yun suddenly leaned forward to kiss Su Ling pale lips, Su Ling stare big eyes, she! Her soft breath spread around her lips. After Su Ling was stunned, she quickly put her hand around Gu Yun''s waist and regained the initiative. In full view of the public, the two people hugged and kissed each other affectionately. At first, the soldiers around them were in a daze, and then the deafening cheers, whistles and noises resounded through the blue sky.


    Mu Cang quietly turned and left the noisy bow. Ten years ago, she owed him a life. Today, she is still on the boat. They are both clear. When he got off the ship, Mu Cang just saw the proud shadow turn around and set foot on the black sailboat, and the ship slowly drove away.


    After the pirates are eradicated, the army returns to the coast, and Gu Yun helps Su Ling off the ship. The two talents stood still, and a soldier trotted up to meet them, reporting: "Mr. military adviser, there is a man who claims to be from the prime minister''s mansion and wants to see you."


    Prime Minister? Can''t it be sunny? What''s the matter? Gu Yun replied, "bring him here."


    The young general waved behind him. A man in cloth who was standing in the distance immediately came over and called respectfully, "I''ve seen a girl."


    "Did your wife ask you to come?"


    "Yes, madam, tell the little one to wait nearby. Once the pirates are eradicated, report a message to the girl immediately."


    Gu Yun frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The third prince died young."


    "What

 V2.C126

    In the early spring, the capital is full of spring. In the early morning, people come in and out of the gate in an endless stream. A black covered carriage entered the city from the north gate. The driver raised his waist tag to the guard General of the city gate. The guard general who was going to check immediately stepped back respectfully. The carriage ran all the way to the direction of the prime minister''s office.


    In the car, Gu Yun looked at Su Ling, who was leaning by his side, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to see her myself. You can go back to the house and have a rest." She wants to come back, and Su Ling also wants to come back with her. She also says that the doctor in Maocheng has bad medical skills and wants to go back to Beijing for treatment. These days, the wound is inflamed. The man was stubborn, and eight cows couldn''t come back.


    It''s really tiring to drive day and night for a few days, but Su Ling still raises his spirit and asks, "do you want me to arrange for you to enter the palace?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Yun shook his head and said, "don''t do it first. I''ll ask you what happened."


    The carriage stopped suddenly. Gu Yun opened the curtain and saw that the carriage stopped in front of the prime minister''s house. Su Ling understood that she was worried, knew what had happened, and didn''t say anything more. She said in a low voice, "go."


    Lifting the curtain, Gu Yun did not forget to explain before he got off the car, "I''ll go back to the general''s house and ask the doctor to treat you immediately, you know?"


    Su Ling nodded with a smile, and Gu Yuncai got off the carriage safely.


    Gu Yun went to the front door of the prime minister''s residence, and a man dressed as a servant met him. Gu Yun said, "I want to see my sister."


    "Green girl, please come inside." He didn''t need to inform her to go in. It can be seen that Qing has already explained it. In this way, it also shows the urgency of the matter.


    The servant took her to the moon building. When she entered the courtyard, she saw Zhuo Qing sitting on the stone bench by the lake, looking at the distant sky, as if in a daze, and as if thinking about something.


    Gu Yun walked behind her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Qing was startled and looked back. Gu Yun stood coldly behind her. Cloud''s face is very bad, a tired face, all the way to catch up must be very hard, pat the stone stool beside her to sign her to sit down, Zhuo Qing whispered back: "the news from the palace is that the child''s full moon the next day began to have a fever, has been high fever, died seven days later."


    Sitting beside Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun asked in a deep voice: "is it really a case of illness?" There must be something suspicious about it. If she died of illness, Qing would not call her back in such a hurry.


    "When I got the news, I went to the palace immediately. When I got to the Qingfeng hall, the child was dead. Pneumonia is the most common cause of high fever in infants. The medical conditions in this era are too poor, and it is not impossible for pneumonia to cause acute respiratory failure and die. By the time I got there, the body was cold, dark red, with dark purple lips. It looked like death from acute respiratory failure. However, I also found that the child''s hands naturally relaxed on both sides of the body, and according to the maid of honor who accompanied the child at that time, she did not hear the child''s shortness of breath or crying, so the child died in silence, which was too wrong. The death caused by acute respiratory failure is very painful. Children should struggle and cry, but not be so calm. "


    "You mean the child may not have died of illness!" Sure enough, there are still problems.


    Zhuo Qing shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know. The child is too young, it may also be the death caused by other complications. Now we can''t do the pathological test, and we can''t dissect the corpse. I can''t decide what the cause of the child''s death is. "


    "Where is the child''s body now?"


    "It''s been more than half a month, and the child who died will not have a big funeral. He was buried in the Royal Cemetery five days ago."


    Gu Yun frowned, "the matter has not been found out, how can we bury the child hastily?"


    Zhuo Qing rubbed her forehead, which had been aching for several days, and sighed: "all the Royal doctors said that the child died of illness, and the child had a high fever in those days. There are countless babies died of high fever every year in gongyue. In their opinion, this matter is very clear. "


    Knowing that Zhuo Qing was under great pressure, Gu Yun softened his voice and asked, "is there any other discovery on the body?" At present, there is no evidence, only hope that the body can leave traces.


    "I only had time to make a preliminary examination. The empress dowager, the emperor, the empress and the concubines all came. I had no chance to get close to the child''s body. If it wasn''t for Qingfeng to send someone to inform me immediately after discovering the child''s death, I might not even see the body. In fact, even if the examination is more careful, it''s not very useful, unless I do an autopsy. " But this is impossible, not to say that she does not have any evidence, even if the child''s death is really suspicious, the royal family can not let people dissect the prince.


    The child died so suddenly, Gu Yun heard the news, his heart has been blocked flustered, think of the most sad person in the palace, Gu Yun worried and asked: "she, now how?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and sighed, "it''s not good." Half a month has been emaciated out of shape.


    "I want to see her."


    Zhuo Qing nodded, got up and said: "Yan Hongtian said that he sympathized with the pain of Qingfeng''s death. He allowed me to go to the Palace once in three days to accompany her. Today I can go to the palace. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qing has Yan Hongtian''s token in her hand. They enter the palace smoothly. When they enter the Qingfeng hall, they see a baby''s cradle under a big tree in the yard. Beside the cradle, green maple with long hair in plain clothes kneels half kneeling beside the cradle. They stare straight at the cradle with a dull look. There is only a maid beside her, Fuling.Seeing them coming, Poria cocos bowed down slightly, as if afraid of startling her, and said in a very light voice: "Niang Niang, madam Lou and miss Qing have come to see you."


    She was different from half a month ago. Her thin chin, listless eyes, pale face and thin body made her look as if she would faint at any time. A burst of sadness came to her heart. Gu Yun whispered: "elder sister."


    For a long time, Qingfeng slowly turned his head. His blank eyes stayed on Gu Yun''s face for a long time. It seemed that he recognized who she was and calmly said, "you''re back. Sit down." Hoarse voice is very weak, almost scattered by the wind, she does not cry, but let herself fall into endless sadness, ignoring all the people and things around. Gu Yun gently advised, "people can''t come back to life after death. Please don''t ruin your body."


    Qingfeng did not seem to hear the general, is still staring at the baby''s cradle, eyes blink, mouth from time to time will raise a smile, but the smile is full of bitterness.


    Gu Yun''s heart suddenly burst into a group of fire, who is so vicious, even the baby does not let go?! Torture a mother like this! If it''s a homicide, she''ll do justice for the child.


    "Come here for a second."


    Poria cocos didn''t understand why Gu Yun called her, but Qingfeng didn''t stop her. She had to follow Gu Yun to the other side of the yard. They stood still. Gu Yun asked in a deep voice: "who was the first to find the child dead?"


    Poria cocos a Zheng, low voice return a way: "is a slave."


    "Repeat what you know on the day of the incident and think about it clearly. Don''t leave out any details."


    Poria cocos hesitated for a while, slightly turned around and looked at the nearby maple. Gu Yun side body blocked her sight, whispered: "tell the truth."


    Gu Yun''s voice was not high, but there was a kind of momentum that people did not dare to disobey. After thinking for a long time, Fuling whispered back: "after the full moon banquet, the third prince was infected with cold and had been feverish. The imperial doctor would go to the palace every day to treat the prince. Early that morning, before it was time, Dr. Hu came... "


    "Don''t say any more, step back." Poria cocos just said a word, was green maple hard scold, Poria cocos scared face slightly change, quickly back out.


    Qingfeng''s face is iron green, and her expression is no longer numb. It seems that she is suppressing some emotion. Gu Yun walks up to her and asks, "why don''t you let her say it?"


    Turning his head to the other side, green maple didn''t dare to meet Gu Yun''s eyes and whispered back: "the emperor has gone, I don''t want to mention these things again."


    Her obviously perfunctory words and deeds made Gu Yun feel more suspicious. He tentatively asked, "if he didn''t die of illness, you don''t want to pursue him?"


    Shu raised his head, green maple staring at Gu Yun, eyes are deep pain, hoarse voice sounds sad to worry, "how do you want to investigate? All the doctors said that Huang Er died of illness. Who should I pursue? Even if he didn''t die of illness, the affairs of the harem can''t be dealt with by the Ministry of punishment. In the end, they don''t fall to Lou Suxin and Xin Yuening to investigate! People are dead. What''s the use of finding out! "


    Too excited for her weak body to bear, coughing up, she covered her chest, turned her back, and said in a strong tone: "the child has been buried in peace, you don''t care about this matter any more. I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun have a look at each other. They don''t stimulate her any more. They go out of Qingfeng hall together.


    Gu Yun said solemnly: "Qingfeng should know that there is something strange about this matter, and there must have been a little clue, but we don''t want to participate."


    Zhuo Qing obviously saw it, and sighed in a low voice: "this case is very different from the one you investigated before. It''s not only a murder case, but also involves many power fights. Yan Hongtian is not a fool. He has two sons who died young. Why is he still indifferent? The power balance and interest disputes are more complicated than we think. In short, you must not act rashly. "


    Gu Yun naturally understood the meaning of Zhuo Qing''s words and couldn''t help cursing, "it''s really troublesome!"


    Zhuo Qing patted Gu Yun''s hand and said in a low voice: "I know you are a man of right and wrong. What is not black in your heart should be white, but the harem is a gray place. You can''t be too clear or too confused. When I first met Qingfeng, she was very stubborn. Now she has come to understand how to live in the palace. We can''t ignore this matter, but we can''t take care of it in a big way. Since she doesn''t want us to intervene, we''ll observe in secret and find a chance to help her, and she won''t give up with her temperament. "

 V2.C127

    There are many eunuchs and maids coming and going in such a big palace, but they are as quiet as no one. They all have the same pace, the same expression, and their heads are always so low that they dare not make a sound. The palace is gorgeous and rich. It has the most precious treasure and supreme power in the world, but it is cold and impersonal. The oppressive atmosphere makes people breathe so hard. Gu Yun was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK. Just do as you say. "


    She believed in law and justice, but she never understood politics.


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing go to see Qingfeng every three days. As usual, she stares at the cradle for a day. However, he is gradually sober, and sometimes he will say a word or two to them. Gu Yun didn''t stimulate her any more, but he still questioned the eunuch maids in Qingfeng palace in private.


    The palace is really a terrible place. It makes people cautious and cautious. No matter what Gu Yun asked, the answer he got was that he almost knew nothing.


    In Lingyun Pavilion, Gu Yun thinks about Qingfeng in his heart, and forgets his strength when he helps Su Ling to bandage the wound. Su Ling took a cold breath. Is she changing the dressing or murdering!


    Gu Yun came back and said with a sorry smile, "I didn''t mean to! But your wound is healing too fast When he came back, he was still sick and wilting. It was less than ten days. The wound had healed well and his complexion had recovered as usual.


    What''s this saying? Su lingleng snorted: "do you want my injury to be better slowly?" The injury was better than usual. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Light cough, Gu Yun denied, "of course not, I just envy it."


    "Green girl." The call of a young general came from outside the hospital.


    "Come in."


    The young general came into the courtyard and said in a loud voice, "there is a man outside who asks for help. He said he is the one you are looking for."


    Who is she looking for? Gu Yun is confused. Who is she looking for? With Su Ling to see, Su Ling face clearly written "how do I know" a few words.


    "Invite him in." Gu Yun is too lazy to guess. He knows what''s going on when he sees people.


    Help Su Ling bandage the wound, Gu Yun out of the hospital, the young general is leading a man in, Gu Yun secretly look at the person, more than 30 years old, medium build, very ordinary, is the typical look that can be forgotten. If not for his arrogance, which is hard to ignore, she would think that he is a humble passer-by.


    Gu Yun hesitated and asked, "who are you?" She didn''t remember to know this figure, and she didn''t know when she had found him.


    When Gu Yun looks at the man, the man is also looking at her. The difference is that Gu Yun looks at her implicitly, but the man is very arrogant. He looks around her face for a long time before he asks coldly, "do you want to cure her face?"


    Yuesheng would arrive at the general''s residence so quickly because he was curious. He was curious about what kind of woman she was, and let the indifferent boy beg him again and again. The woman in front of her is very ordinary. She doesn''t know what Ao Tian thinks.


    Face treatment? Gu Yun stares big eyes, startled way: "are you Ao Tian''s master?" Impossible! He looks like Ao Tian''s brother at most. Where is he like Shifu? It''s said that Aotian was adopted by his master since childhood. She always thinks that such a person of great talent is like Suqing. How can Aotian''s master be like this? On second thought, it''s said that the ghost doctor''s technique of changing face is very good. Gu Yun guessed that he might have changed face. Just now, his reaction was a little extreme. Gu Yun said with a sorry smile, "your technique of changing face is really superb."


    "Who told you that I changed my face?" she said


    No change of face? Gu Yun would like to ask, how does he maintain it? Although the heart has been in the belly Fei, the mouth did not say much, worried about which words accidentally angered the expert, let him go.


    "The wound is not too deep. It will heal in a month." The scar on her face can be seen as her own scratch. It is estimated that she was not cruel at that time. The two scars are not difficult to treat.


    Gu Yun said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I want to ask you to treat my sister."


    The more ascended listened to her words, the facial expression Shu of a dark, cold voice say: "I can only help a person cure."


    Yuesheng specially stressed that Gu Yun was a little confused and said, "I know." How many people did she dare to expect him to cure?


    "No one in the world can cure such a wound except me."


    Gu Yun, a conceited man, couldn''t bear to say, "that''s great."


    After talking for a long time, she didn''t seem to understand his meaning. The more she rose, the less angry she said, "if you help her, your face will never be better. Even if the boy pleads for you again, I won''t do it."


    Gu Yun was stunned. It turned out that he had said so much in a roundabout way just to say this. Gu Yun said with a big smile: "you can rest assured that you just need to help my sister cure her. My face doesn''t bother you."


    Gu Yun said for a long time outside, Su Ling worried about her, put on a robe out of the hospital.


    Yue Sheng takes a look at Su Ling, and suddenly his eyes are full of anger. He stares at Gu Yun and says, "did you give him my pills? I don''t know how to cherish it It took ten years to make so many pills of this medicine. She used it to treat that little skin wound! He''s mad!He only looked at Su Ling and knew that she had given Su Ling the pills that Qian Jing had sent to her. She was really a miracle doctor and deserved her reputation.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He said angrily, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" God, the thinking of the master is too jumping.


    "Face treatment." Cure him or leave early, or she will be angry to death.


    Right now? Gu Yun''s face is stiff. It''s her and Qing''s wishful thinking to cure her face from beginning to end. It''s said that it was Qingfeng''s idea to scratch her face at that time. She doesn''t necessarily want to be treated by others. Besides, she''s in such a bad mood that she doesn''t have the heart to cure her face. Now she suddenly takes people over, and it''s possible for Qingfeng to drive them out in a rage. Gu Yun coughed lightly and said with a smile, "you are tired coming all the way here. It''s better to have a rest first and go there in two days."


    Gu Yun wanted to stabilize him first, but Yuesheng didn''t take it. He said impatiently, "where is so much nonsense! Either go now or ask someone else. Choose for yourself. "


    Gu Yun said anxiously: "go now!" Nothing can be said to let him go!


    But she didn''t have a token. How could she bring him into the palace? Turning around, Gu Yun whispered to Su Ling, "I''ll take him first. You ask Uncle ming to inform Qingling to join me at the palace gate." Gu Yun suddenly thought of something, and asked: "without Yan Hongtian''s consent, can you bring a man into the palace?"


    Of course not. Men are not allowed to go in and out of the harem. Even important officials of the imperial court can only enter when they are summoned. Su Ling thought about it and sighed, "you go to the palace gate. Now I''ll go to the palace and explain to the emperor." The emperor had to ask the three sisters of the Qing family for their beautiful appearance and amazing talent! Now have a chance to recover, he should not stop them to Qingfeng face.


    "Good."


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing meet at the gate of the palace, but because they are carrying Yue Sheng, the palace guards stop them. After a stalemate for half an hour, a little eunuch comes out of the palace and whispers in the guard''s ear. The guard finally lets them go. It was already afternoon when they came to Qingfeng hall.


    Today''s Qingfeng spirit looks good. Seeing them coming in, they are about to talk to them and see the man behind them, Qingfeng asks warily, "who is he?"


    Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng are closer. Gu Yun indicates to her that Zhuo Qing goes to Qingfeng and returns cautiously: "he is a doctor."


    The green maple facial expression stands to change, the cold voice returns a way: "I am all right, don''t need what doctor, let him go."


    Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun with a headache. When they are still thinking about how to persuade Qingfeng, the colder they are, the colder they hum: "everyone''s temper is very stubborn. It''s easy for me to go, but I can''t help your pretty face if I go."


    What do you mean? Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing doubtfully. Zhuo Qing explains in a low voice: "we''re looking for him to help you cure your face. Although there are scars on your face, it''s nothing, but..."


    They thought that Qingfeng would be angry, but she swept away the anger just now and asked seriously, "can he really cure my face?"


    Zhuo Qing immediately nodded, "well."


    "Good, then."


    Qingfeng''s cheerfulness makes Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun a little confused, but the Yin duck in Qingfeng''s eyes doesn''t escape the rising eyes, which is interesting! Yue Sheng said with a smile, "your face is more seriously injured than theirs. You have to suffer a little if you want to cure it." This woman is more ruthless than her sisters, two deep scars will erase her beauty seven or eight points. Now if you want to cure it, you can''t just want to get back a gorgeous face.


    The green maple face has no facial expression of return a way: "as long as can cure, what bitterness I can bear."


    "Good!" He likes this kind of woman who can do anything to achieve her goal. He will not only cure her face, but also make her more beautiful than before!


    "What are you going to suffer?" Domineering male voice with a bit of coldness, came from outside the hospital.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Yan Hongtian has just stepped into Qingfeng courtyard. The eunuch maids have knelt all over the ground. Qingfeng stoops to give a salute. Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing also make an awkward gesture. Yuesheng still stands aside and seems to have no intention of giving a salute.


    "Can you cure her face?" Dark eyes swept more and more ordinary face, just such a sentence, has made people feel a sense of oppression.


    Yan Hongtian is always moody. Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun begin to worry about Yuesheng. The more she raised her face as usual, she replied coldly: "as long as I want to treat it, let alone this kind of small injury, even if the whole face is rotten, I can give her a new one. But within three months of my treatment, she can''t see anyone except me and her maid. If she can''t, she won''t have to treat that face. "

 V2.C128

    Black eyes a dark, Yan Hong Tim low hum, "including me?"


    "Of course."


    Qingfeng also pinches a cold sweat for Yuesheng. According to Yan Hongtian''s character, she will never let those who disobey him feel better. When she first entered the palace, she had learned a lot. Sure enough, Yan Hongtian said with a cold smile: "well, I promise you that from today on, people inside and outside of Qingfeng hall will not be allowed to enter in March. If you can''t cure her face in three months, I''ll take your life. " Leaving a word behind, Yan Hongtian walked away.


    There was no fear on Yuesheng''s face. Looking at Yan Hongtian''s cold back, he sneered and said, "the evil spirit is too heavy. No wonder the offspring are rare."


    "You two go, too." Waving to Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing, Yuesheng drives them out of Qingfeng hall.


    Half a month later, Gu Yun did not enter the palace again. He had been secretly searching for clues about the child''s death. After a real investigation, we found that the palace is a solid castle, and it''s hard to find a breakthrough. Everyone inside is a schemer who is good at hiding and planning. Gu Yun felt frustrated for the first time after investigating the case for so many years.


    "What do you think?" Suddenly a tight waist, familiar male voice in the ear, he seems to be used to nothing when the hand to her waist, at first very awkward, now seems to be used to. Unwilling to say too much about the investigation, Gu Yun casually replied: "nothing, just some looking forward to the miracle in three months."


    Su Ling said with a smile: "next month we will go to sacrifice. When you come back, you can see your sister. There must be a miracle." Usually only feel that she and Qingling feelings are very good, the original thing of Qingfeng she also very heart.


    "Next month?" Gu Yunxin suddenly jumped, "isn''t that coming in a few days?"


    "Well, so you can get ready."


    Gu Yun''s face is not quite right. Su Ling asks in a low voice, "Why are you unhappy? Aren''t you interested in the clan emblem? "


    Yes, baguapan. She will see baguapan soon. She should be happy. Why is her heart so frightened? Gu Yun still lowers her head slightly. Su Ling thinks that she has no interest in sacrifice again. She says with a smile: "it''s spring now, and the scenery of Fengshan is beautiful. I''ll accompany you to the outing."


    With her doting tone and joyful laughter, it sounds that her heart is aching at the moment. She gently breaks away Su Ling''s hand. Gu Yun whispers, "I want to talk to my elder sister. After all, she will not be in Beijing for a long time."


    Thinking that she was just in a hurry to be alone with her sister, Su Ling didn''t pay attention and said with a smile, "OK, go."


    Gu Yun didn''t ride a horse. He walked all the way to the prime minister''s house. When the porter saw that she was the one, he automatically invited her to the flower hall. In the strange environment of the prime minister''s house, Gu Yun felt a little calmer. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting, until Zhuo Qing''s confused voice came from behind him, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Gu Yun lamented: "in a few days, I will go to sacrifice with Su Ling. If there is no accident, I should be able to see the eight trigrams plate."


    I see. Zhuo Qing smiles and asks, "so you are not happy. Are you worried about going back, or can''t you?"


    "I don''t know." If in the past, she would be very excited to think of the opportunity to go back. But today, when she heard Su Ling Talking about going back to sacrifice with her, her heart panicked for no reason.


    Looking at Zhuo Qing, Gu Yun asked in a low voice, "do you still want to go back?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "I''ve made a choice. There are people I can''t give up."


    She seems to be more and more reluctant to let go of the past. In fact, she doesn''t want to go back. Is that right?


    Zhuo Qing considerately did not ask her, holding Gu Yun''s hand, said with a smile: "cloud, what kind of decision you make, I support you, no matter whether we can meet again in the future, you will always be my best friend."


    Gu Yun stares at Zhuo Qing and says, "please, don''t make me cry."


    Zhuo Qing a face seriously return a way: "move, just want to see you cry!"


    "Screw you!"


    Laughter between desalination of sadness, yes, ah, no matter later can see, whether it is still a space-time, their hearts have each other, it is enough.


    The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming everywhere. But after watching it for more than ten days, Gu Yun will be tired. Gu Yun tightens the reins and the horse stops. Su Ling and Su Ren, who are beside him, watch her stop and also stop. Gu Yun asks bored: "almost here?"


    "You are standing on the land of the Sujia family."


    The smile on Su Ren''s face is a little strange. Gu Yun guessed: "don''t tell me that after that small town in the morning, it''s all your Su family''s territory?"


    Su Ren shakes his head. Gu Yungang wants to say it''s OK. Su Ren goes on to say, "Fengshan Town belongs to Su family."


    Ah? That''s too much. Looking at Su Ling beside him, Gu Yun joked: "so you are the rich man! No wonder the general''s house is so rich! " Make a puncture proof vest with gold wire!


    Su Ling slightly picks eyebrows and says with a low smile: "I''m a rich man. What are you?"


    Gu Yun a Leng, Su Ren but direct don''t give face ground to laugh. White eyes of them, Gu Yun decided to ignore them, green mountains, blue sky and white clouds, she enjoyed the scenery.After another walk, I saw a magnificent courtyard built on the hillside in the mountains. From a distance, it looked like it was hanging in the green forest. It was very characteristic and had a sense of detachment from the world.


    Along the way, Gu Yun found many people who were on their way to the house. Most of them were on horseback, and each of them was valiant. Gu Yun said with a smile: "there are quite a lot of people in your Su family."


    Su Ling replied, "well, for the sacrifice once every three years, all Su''s descendants must come back."


    These days, they are playing and walking. First, Su Ling''s injuries are not completely cured. Second, they are traveling with her for the first time. They want her to have more time to see the scenery along the way. So when they arrive at the ancestral house, it''s almost sunset. They just walk into the gate and just meet Su Yan.


    Seeing Gu Yun, Su Yan immediately said with a smile: "green girl, you are here."


    The loud voice is expected to be heard at the foot of the mountain. Many of her family members look at her one after another. After seeing that she is holding ice cream in her hand, they all have a clear face. All of a sudden became the focus of attention, Gu Yun some embarrassment, smile back: "Uncle Yan."


    "Well, good." When Su Yan came to them, he suddenly saw Su Yu coming back from the outside. He was going to walk towards them, but now he turned around to go. Su Yan yelled, "Su Yu, what are you hiding from?"


    Being yelled by Suyan, Suyu can''t hide himself. He slowly turns around and walks towards them. He lowers his head slightly and says, "big brother, big Sister in law After living in the ancestral home for a period of time, looking back on the past, I still can''t put down my love for her, but I can gradually accept the fact that she has become a sister-in-law.


    Su Ren patted Su Yu''s thin shoulder and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, how can you be so thin? You''re really a chicken!"


    The chicken made several people laugh. Su Yu growled, "second brother!"


    Seeing that Su Yu finally wakes up, Su Ling and Gu Yun are relieved. If something really happens to him, they will not be at ease.


    "Green girl is tired. Uncle Yan has prepared the best room for you. Come on, I''ll take you to have a look." Su Yan suddenly enthusiastically pulls Gu Yun to the back yard. Gu Yun looks back at Su Ling for no reason. Su Ling waves her hand with a smile on her face, and doesn''t mean to help her.


    The Suyan family''s house is very big, and each courtyard is very grand. Gu Yun was dragged around for a long time, and Suyan finally stopped in front of a courtyard, with a wooden plaque "baihuaju" hanging on the delicate lintel.


    Gu Yun is sweating all over his head. It''s too vulgar to get his name. Su Yan opened the door and asked, "do you like it?"


    Gu Yun stares at the courtyard in front of him and swallows his saliva. After a long time, he asks with a dry smile, "is it a bit exaggerated?"


    Gu Yun asked very implicitly, but he was wailing in his heart. This is not only a little exaggeration, but also too exaggeration. He really lived up to the reputation of flowers! Starting from the gate of the courtyard, except for the thin path leading to the room, which was empty, all the places that you could see and think of were full of flowers. Really, all of them were flowers! With all kinds of varieties and colors, Gu Yun only feels dizzy now. If he really lives in it, will he be allergic to pollen?


    Su Yan Si didn''t feel anything wrong. She said with a smile: "no, no, you have a rest. Uncle Yan won''t disturb you."


    Gu Yun didn''t dare to go in. He stepped back, grabbed Su Yan''s sleeve and asked, "wait, uncle Yan, when will the sacrifice begin?" It''s better to start as soon as possible. After living in such a yard for a long time, she will definitely be mentally weak.


    Su Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not so fast. You can have a good rest after three days. I''ll let Ling walk around with you tomorrow."


    Gu Yun thought about it and asked, "where''s the patriarch? I want to ask him something. "


    "He''s in the Zen room. Do you want to go now?"


    "Is that ok?" Hearing the name of Zen house, I feel that it is a place that can''t be disturbed.


    Su Yan patted her on the shoulder and said mysteriously, "if it''s you, it''s OK."


    Gu Yun didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he followed Su Yan to the back yard and came to a wooden door. Su Yan stopped and said, "come in yourself." With that, without waiting for Gu Yun to reply, he turned and left.


    Gu Yun raised his head slightly. There was a thin bamboo plaque hanging above the wooden door, with the four words "good as water" written on it. The font was very bold, which was not suitable for the artistic conception of the four words. With his hand on the door, Gu Yun suddenly felt a little uneasy. As for why he felt uneasy, he couldn''t say clearly. Taking a deep breath, Gu Yun pushed open the simple wooden door.


    I thought there should be a house in the wooden door. Even for the sake of elegance, there should be a hut, right? But behind the wooden door is an open wasteland, from which you can see the mountains in the distance. Although there is no small open view of the mountains, it contains the carefree and easy life among the mountains.


    "Sit down." Su Qing said.


    As he sat down on the stake, Gu Yun looked at the steaming tea in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that it was unnecessary and stupid to beat around the Bush in front of Suqing. Gu Yun sat up straight and said, "I came here because of two things. First of all, I heard Su Ling talk about ice refining and red blood. They are so pitiful. I want to know if there are any ancient books or proverbs in the Su family that can help them lift the seal, so that their souls can be free. "

 V2.C129

    Gu Yun''s voice just fell, the ice Lian beside him had a violent earthquake. Gu Yun patted the scabbard gently, and it finally calmed down.


    Su Qing was always seriously brewing his tea and asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    Gu Yun hesitated for a while, or frankly said: "I want to see the family emblem of Su family."


    Su Qing held the teapot in his hand, raised his head and asked, "Why are you so interested in the clan emblem?"


    Gu Yun didn''t think about how to answer for a moment, but he didn''t want to lie and bowed his head. She did not speak for a long time, Su Qing suddenly asked: "do you want to go back through it?"


    Gu Yunru raised her head like an electric shock, and her clear eyes were staring at the old man in front of her. How did he know that she wanted to go back by gossip?


    Su Qing said with a smile, "there is a legend in the Su family that has spread for thousands of years, but only the clan leader can know it. Ling is the next clan leader, so he knows it, but he never believes it."


    Gu Yun asked: "what legend?"


    "Have you noticed that there are few women in the Su family?"


    Su Qing suddenly changed the topic, let Gu Yun Leng for a while, in retrospect, it seems to be true. Almost all the men who came with them were men. Even when they arrived at the ancestral home, all the women they met were aunts and aunts. They really didn''t see their daughters.


    Su Qing shook his head gently, and his words were full of helplessness. "Since the ice refining and red blood affair more than a thousand years ago, the Su family has hardly given birth to a daughter. Even if it''s hard to have a daughter, it''s easy to die young and almost no adult. Most of the men in the Su family died in the battle, which may be the punishment for the Su family."


    How could that be? Gu Yun frowned slightly, but he still didn''t forget what legend Suqing was. Is this related to the legend


    "It is said that one day, the clan emblem will bring a person to the Su family. She will untie all the seals and end the punishment of the Su family." Su Qing''s eyes full of wisdom and hope are always looking at her. Gu Yuncai also knows that he is talking about himself. It turns out that she will come to this place for no reason because of the power of eight diagrams.


    Gu Yun was a little annoyed. Why did he take her to this place and untie the so-called seal for their family without her permission?


    Gu Yun''s face suddenly became very cold. Su Qing sighed, picked up the tea in front of her, poured it into the grass, made a cup of hot tea for her, and then calmly said, "you are the one who brought the clan emblem. If you want to go back through it, I will try my best to help you achieve your wish."


    "I -" Su Qing said so, which surprised Gu Yun. In fact, she didn''t really want to go back, just wanted to find out the truth.


    Su Qing lowered his voice and said with a smile, "he''s here. If you think clearly, come back to me."


    Gu Yun wants to say something else. The gate of the courtyard has been pushed open. Su Ling''s tall figure appears outside the gate. He looks at the two people sitting opposite each other, enjoying tea and chatting. Su Ling snorts: "why didn''t I know you had such a good relationship?" After searching for her for a long time, he thought she was missing.


    It''s only a long time since I saw him, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, take the people away."


    Su Ling grabbed Gu Yun''s hand and said excitedly, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Gu Yun takes a look at Su Qing on the opposite side. Su Qing has turned his eyes to the mountain in the distance and doesn''t look at them any more.


    "Let''s go first." Gu Yun politely nods to Su Qing before leaving with Su Ling.


    Two people walk gradually far away, Su Qing low sigh, if that wench still wants to go finally, Ling can how to do?


    Su Ling pulls Gu Yun all the way, but he doesn''t know where to go. All he hears is the sound of water getting louder and louder. When Gu Yun is about to collapse, Su Ling finally stops. Gu Yungang wants to scold him for being ill. He pulls her to run half dead. Su Ling suddenly points to the front and signals her to look quickly. Gu Yun looks back and is immediately captured by the beautiful scenery.


    They are located on an isolated peak. In front of them are lush and green peaks. A waterfall with a height of 100 meters is pouring down from the green peaks. The water rushing against the rocks has aroused countless small water flowers. It''s the setting sun. Under the setting sun, the clouds and mists are shrouded, the smoke and rain are diffuse, and the setting sun and the afterglow infect the clouds and mists. Looking from a distance, it''s like a beautiful landscape painting, domineering and magnificent! Gu Yun couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Su Ling said with a smile, "watching the sunset here is the most beautiful." He guessed that she would like it.


    After he mentioned it, Gu Yuncai noticed that the sun was falling down the mountain little by little. No wonder he was in such a hurry just now because he was afraid that he would not have time to watch the sunset. Gu Yun coughed and replied awkwardly, "I''m talking about the waterfall." She was captured by the majestic waterfall and green eyes all the line of sight, really did not notice the sunset.


    "Do you like waterfalls?"


    Gu Yun nodded. It was so beautiful.


    He gently took Gu Yun''s waist and put her in his arms. Su Ling whispered in her ear: "when we are old, we will build a small wooden house here, so that you can watch the waterfall and sunset every day."In the sound of flowing water, a low male voice gently rings in his ear. Gu Yun is stiff all over, "old..." Can she grow old with him?


    Gu Yun''s body is so stiff that even Su Ling feels something wrong. He turns her around and stares at Gu Yun''s clear eyes. He asks in a deep voice, "don''t you want to grow old with me?"


    In front of the man, usually he is how proud and domineering, at this time looking at her eyes, but full of can''t hide the panic, ring in her waist hands are slightly shaking. Sunny said, she can''t give up the sunset, so what about her? Is she willing to give up?


    The scene of him lying on the deck covered with blood suddenly flashed through his mind. Even now, her heart still hurts. She cares about this man and has already been unable to let him go. In this case, why should she insist on leaving or staying? The heart suddenly brightens at this moment.


    Gu Yun raised a bright smile, she welcomed Su Ling''s arms, tightly hugged his waist, firmly back: "I want to grow old with you!" Her heart can''t give up on him, and she doesn''t want to!


    This time it''s Su Ling''s turn to be stunned. He looks down at the woman who has taken the initiative to drill into his arms for the first time. Su Ling is worried and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let me hold you like this for a while." After determining their own mind, it''s really easy!


    Su Ling said with a clear smile: "originally, you prefer to take the initiative to hold me." No wonder she is not very happy when he holds her.


    The body is stiff again, release a hand, Gu Yun raises a head, fiercely stare Su Ling one eye.


    Su Ling''s face is inexplicable. Gu Yun sighs helplessly. Well, Su Ling will never know what she is thinking!


    Since he decided to stay, Gu Yun didn''t plan to cheat her any more. He took him by the hand and said frankly, "I went to the clan leader just now to find a way to help red blood and binglian. He told me the legend of your family."


    "I''ve heard that legend for a long time. I haven''t seen anyone brought by the clan emblem for more than a thousand years. It should be a story made up by the ancestors to comfort the descendants." When he became an adult, the patriarch told him about the rumor, but he didn''t take it for granted.


    "What if it''s not a story?" Gu Yun looked at Su Ling and said seriously, "I am the one who brought the clan emblem."


    "What?" Su Ling still didn''t believe it.


    Gu Yun guessed that he would not easily believe it, and sighed in a low voice: "all along, you must be curious. It''s said that the end of Qing Dynasty is a lady who is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why am I a reckless woman who dances swords and is keen on training? That''s because - I''m not the end of Qing Dynasty."


    "You are not the end of Qing Dynasty? Then why do you have the word "end" He didn''t doubt her identity, but he did personally verify that there was a "end" on her chest.


    Thinking of his rude behavior last time, Gu Yun''s face was a little red, "this body is at the end of Qing Dynasty, but I''m not her. My original name was Gu Yun. I was a criminal policeman, which is what you call a constable here. I was pursuing a case at that time, and the gossip tray was just one of the material evidence. I just played with it in my hand, then I fainted inexplicably. When I woke up, I was in this body, lying on your bed. "


    Su Ling had been listening to her seriously for a long time before she asked, "do you mean that the end of Qing died on the way to Qiongyue, but you are actually resurrecting from the dead?"


    Resurrect the dead? It sounds terrible, but it''s true in theory. Gu Yun said with a bitter smile, "it''s understandable."


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Su Ling''s face suddenly darkened, and his hand around Gu Yun''s waist suddenly tightened. In a cold voice, he said, "are you so interested in the clan emblem that you want to leave?"


    "So it is." Before he finished, Gu Yun felt another pain on his waist, so he quickly continued: "but just now someone said that he would help me build a wooden house next to the waterfall, and I changed my mind, because I want to grow old with him in the wooden house."


    Su Ling Leng hum, "really?"


    "Really Gu Yun immediately promised.


    Finally, the hand around his waist relaxed, and Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ling''s voice of light smile rang out in his ear, "you are too easy to be satisfied."


    "Su Ling, look for a fight!"


    On the top of the lonely peak, two adults are chasing and laughing like children.


    That night, Gu Yun and Su Ling appear in front of Su Qing again. Looking at their hands, Su Qing says with a smile, "think about it?"


    Gu Yun nodded and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to go back, but I want to help ice refining and red blood. What should I do?"


    "The day before the sacrifice is the most Yin day. Su''s mausoleum is the most Yin place. At midnight tomorrow night, you and Ling will come to the mausoleum with ice cream and red blood and wait for me." She finally stayed, and Suqing was relieved.


    "Good." Those two children are so pitiful. I hope I can help them this time!


    The next night, Gu Yun and Su Ling arrived at the Su family cemetery very early. They said it was a cemetery, but it was actually a cave.

 V2.C130

    This cave is very special. It looks like a closed semicircular cave, but you can feel the air flow after you walk in it. The cave is very spacious. It''s as big as two football fields. There are many natural half man high caves on all sides of the cave wall. Some of the caves also have spirit tablets in them. Gu Yun was standing in the middle of the cave. He looked up and saw that there were miracles on all sides. It was really terrifying.


    Near midnight, Su Qing came. Gu Yun thought that Suyan and Suquan would come together, but he was the only one. Su Qing walked to the stone wall directly opposite the entrance of the cave and patted it hard at a high position. The stone wall slowly dropped, and a square cave appeared behind the stone wall. Su Qing reached out and took out the wooden box in the cave, and the stone wall closed slowly.


    "Let the ice and the red blood go." Holding a wooden box in his hand, Su Qing motioned to them to put the ice refining and red blood in front of the stone wall.


    "Well." As soon as they put down their two swords, the ice refining and red blood suddenly started to move at the same time, shining brightly in red and white.


    Gu Yun and Su Ling took a look at each other. They didn''t understand why they were so excited. They patted the sword lightly. Gu Yun said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You will be free soon." Gu Yun comforted a few words, they finally did not shake, but the dazzling light was still flashing.


    As time approached, Su Qing asked, "are you ready?"


    "Well." Gu Yun nodded.


    Su Qing opens the wooden box and hands the Eight Diagrams plate to Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun looked as like as two peas in the golden mirror, which she saw in the office. The difference is that the last time I saw the eight trigrams before crossing, it was blood red, not gold.


    Gu Yun is still thinking, Su Qing suddenly said: "time is up, drop your blood in the center."


    "Oh." Gu Yun recovered, picked up the knife in the wooden box, made a small cut on his index finger, and dropped a drop of blood in the middle of the eight trigrams tray.


    After dripping, Gu Yun quickly looked at the nearby ice refining and red blood. They were still lying there, and there was no change. Su Ling asked, "why didn''t you respond?"


    Su Qing was also a little at a loss. It was written in the classics left by Su Shi.


    They were all wondering, and no one noticed that Gu Yun''s eight trigrams disk turned from gold to blood red, and the wind in the cave stopped suddenly.


    "Ah A numb hand, Gu Yun low call.


    When Su Ling looked back, he saw a red light burst out of the center of the eight trigrams tray. Gu Yun was covered with the red light, and he also fell to the side.


    Hugging Gu Yun, Su Ling said anxiously: "cloud! What''s the matter with you? "


    The numbness of the palm extended to her limbs. Gu Yun suddenly felt very scared. She was afraid that when she woke up again, she would never see the man next to her. She insisted that she would not close her eyes. Gu Yun cried, "I, I don''t want to go." Exhausted the whole body strength, said is such fragmented words.


    "Cloud!" Su Ling holds the person in her arms tightly. Su Ling wants to destroy the eight trigrams tray in her hand. Unfortunately, she hasn''t touched it yet. The eight trigrams tray has come out of Gu Yun''s hand and is hanging in the air, always enveloping Gu Yun in the red light.


    Looking at Su Qing, Su Ling roared, "what''s going on?"


    Su Qing doesn''t know why it''s like this. Does the clan emblem want to send her back?


    Su Ling raised his head, his red eyes staring coldly at the eight trigrams disk hanging in the air, and yelled: "if you dare to take her away, I will destroy you!" The red light of the hanging eight trigrams disc is slightly flashing, not only does it not converge, but it is more and more bright.


    "Ling -" even though Gu Yun insisted on it again and again, she could not resist the invasion of darkness. After a while, she could not move any more.


    "Cloud! You can''t go! You said you would grow old with me. You can''t break your promise He patted Gu Yun''s cheek hard. No matter how Su Ling roared or screamed, Gu Yun never responded to her again.


    The heart seems to have been gouged out with a knife. Su Ling holds the person in her arms tightly, but deeply feels that she can''t hold her at all.


    You said to accompany me, how can you break your promise!


    "Ah -"


    the roar echoed in the cave like a wounded beast dying. At this time, two long swords, white and red, jumped up from the ground and flew to the bloody eight trigrams disk hanging in the air. The red light that had fallen on Gu Yun immediately turned to binglian and chixue. The two swords kept shaking in the air, but they still couldn''t break free. Under the red light of the Eight Diagrams plate, the two swords began to have a white light floating out.


    Su Qing suddenly realized that the child''s soul had been in the sword for a long time and had a sense of dependence. If they had been hiding in the sword, the clan emblem could not save them. Only if they volunteer to fight, can they be rescued from the sword body. From the beginning, the clan emblem was using the child at the end of Qing Dynasty to force binglian and red blood to fight!


    Su Ling doesn''t care about this. He only cares about Gu Yun''s safety. He taps Gu Yun''s cheek. Su Ling says anxiously: "cloud, wake up..."


    After a long time, Gu Yun finally slowly opened his eyes, covered his head and said painfully, "my head hurts.""It''s all right, it''s all right." She finally woke up! Once again, Gu Yun was deeply held in his arms, and the joy of recovery almost drowned him.


    After the initial pain, Gu Yun finally regained his consciousness, looked up at the two swords and a gossip tray in midair, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The light of binglian and red blood sword is getting weaker and weaker, but the two free flowing halos are getting brighter and brighter.


    The red light on the Eight Diagrams disk suddenly disappeared. The Eight Diagrams disk and two swords fell from the air at the same time. Only the two bright halos were flowing around.


    Gu Yun whispered in Su Ling''s ear: "are they the children trapped in the sword?"


    Su Ling shakes his head. He doesn''t know if it''s true. Two groups of halos suddenly fly down from mid air and circle Gu Yun and Su Ling.


    "Thank you." Two tender and gentle children''s voices ring out in my ears.


    Gu Yun asked Su Ling in surprise, "do you hear me?"


    "Well." Su Ling nodded.


    Great, it''s not her auditory hallucination! They really came out of the sword! Around them, two beautiful halos floated out of the cave at the same time, and then disappeared.


    They are free, whether they are reincarnated or not, at least they don''t need to be trapped in two swords.


    "Go." Su Ling suddenly hugs Gu Yun and says, "where are you going?"


    "You are not allowed to come near that clan emblem in the future!" He will never bring her back for sacrifice. Who knows where the damned clan emblem will take her!


    "Good." Gu Yun is funny, but does not refute him.


    Su Ling holds Gu Yun out of the cave. Su Qing is the only one left in the cave. With a sigh, he can only clean up.


    Gu Yun thought that Su Ling would take her back to her ancestral home to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he took her to Gufeng. In the middle of the night, the moonlight was not bright, and it was dark all around. The sound of running water was clearer and louder than in the daytime.


    Gu Yun asked, "Why are you here so late?"


    Putting her down from her arms, Su Ling asked, "where do you think the wooden house is better? I''ll build one here tomorrow. "


    "Why?" Why build a wooden house all of a sudden?


    "No reason, just want to build!" Su Ling''s tone is very impatient, as if urgent need to do something to be sure that they can always be together.


    Gu Yun seems to understand why he brought her here in the middle of the night. Holding his hand tightly, Gu Yun smiles and says, "but it''s noisy here! You can''t sleep well at night living here. "


    Noisy? The sound of the flowing water is really a little noisy. Gu Yun''s voice is almost inaudible. Su Ling thinks about it and says, "who lives at the foot of the mountain? You can see the sunrise and sunset when you go up the mountain. "


    Gu Yun suppressed a smile, shook his head and sighed: "people come and go down the mountain, it''s not quiet, it''s not good."


    She likes quiet. After racking her brains for a long time, Su Ling said with a smile, "living in the valley, quiet, close to your favorite waterfall."


    Valley? Thanks to his imagination, Gu Yun replied: "I don''t want to worry about when the house will be washed away by the flood every year when the rainy season comes."


    Su Ling was annoyed, "where do you want to live?"


    "Whatever." Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Yun replied innocently: "as the saying goes, where you go, I''ll go." She used to hear that one person''s boredom was boredom and two people''s boredom was romance. At that time, she scoffed. Now it seems that there is some truth. A boring topic can also make her heart fly.


    "Cloud!"


    Su Ling''s helpless tone amused Gu Yun and leaned against him. Gu Yun whispered back: "as long as there is a place for you, you can live anywhere."


    A simple word, but can let Su Ling wandering all night heart to get the best comfort. Holding her hand on her chest, holding her shoulder in one hand, Su Ling said in a deep voice: "I was scared just now." He never knew that the loss of a person would make him so panic, the feeling that no matter how hard he tried to keep her made him fear, deep fear.


    "I know."


    In the dark, Gu Yun can''t see Su Ling''s expression clearly, but she can feel that her firm heart is beating rapidly. She knows how much the man who holds her in his arms loves her. Maybe what he wants is not a wooden house, but a beautiful wish to grow old together. On tiptoe, Gu Yun whispered in Su Ling''s ear, "Ling, I love you."


    "You -" Su Ling is frozen there. This is the first time that she says love. Su Ling doesn''t know how to express her joy. Now he just wants to kiss her!


    Leaning forward, when Su Ling was about to kiss her lips, one hand was between them. Su Ling glared at her and Gu Yun said with a smile, "I said, only I can kiss you." As the voice falls, so does the gentle lips.


    Black eyes across a touch of cunning, he is looking forward to more than just a kiss, he seems to think of the best way to keep her around forever.How about having a child?

 V3.C1

    Wedge


    the heavy rain, accompanied by the roar of thunder, the wind blows the broken window upside down and makes a sound! In the side room of the small broken temple, there are three young women curled up. The red wedding dress is very strange in the dark and gloomy temple, which reveals the stale atmosphere everywhere.


    There was no light in the room, and the occasional lightning would light up the broken temple. Every time, the sword like electric light seemed to plunge into the ground. The dazzling white light and deafening thunder made the youngest woman shrink up in horror.


    He tugged at her arm and sobbed, "what are we going to do now, elder sister? I''m so scared


    There was another flash of lightning, and finally we could see the appearance of several women. They were all in their prime of life, each with his own style. The beautiful left face made all women jealous and men admired. Unfortunately, two deep knife marks were made on their right cheek, which almost destroyed the whole right cheek. In the thunder and lightning night, they looked very ferocious.


    Patting the little sister''s shoulder, Qingling said in a low voice: "after this mountain, we will be out of the bright moon country. Can''t we really get rid of the fate of gifts?"


    "I''m not reconciled!" Stubborn eyes staring at the thunder and lightning rain outside the broken temple, green maple biting the lower lip is almost bleeding.


    He raised his head slowly and leaned on Qingfeng''s shoulder. The sensible young lady comforted him in a low voice: "second sister, don''t be afraid. I heard that the prime minister you want to marry is a rare modest gentleman. He is outstanding in both literature and martial arts. He should not treat you badly." The most pitiful is the elder sister, who is going to be sent to the palace. It''s said that the king of Yue is moody, bloodthirsty, overbearing, gentle and quiet!


    Green maple sniffed: "who is rare!"


    Turning around, holding the elder sister''s hand in one hand and the younger sister''s hand in the other, Qingfeng growled: "I hate it! Why can you do whatever you want with a word from the Lord of Kongyue! Why should the emperor''s incompetence be borne by our Qing family?! Why did he kill our parents and we still have to flatter him as a tribute?! Why? "


    Gently stroking Qingfeng''s twisted face because of hissing and hatred, Qingling sighed: "because Qiongyue is the overlord of the six countries, all countries worship. Just because the emperor is the king of a country, if you want to die, you have to die. Who made us just a few women with no strength to bind a chicken? " Fate is never in their hands!


    Shaking off Qingling''s hand, Qingfeng suddenly got up, turned his back and said, "what about women? I just don''t want to go to the vault! "


    Looking at the stubborn back of the second elder sister and the worried face of the elder sister, qingmo timidly said: "even this face that everyone admires, we are destroyed. They still want to send us to the dome. Second sister, we can''t change anything at all, can we? "


    Hand gently stroked now still pain into the heart of the cheek, Qingfeng deep breath, gritted his teeth back: "even death, I Qingfeng will never be at the mercy of others! Especially that person, or hands covered with father and mother''s blood of faint king


    Green work properly a surprised, urgent way: "Maple son, what do you want to do?"


    Slowly turned around, green maple hands clenched into a fist, firmly said: "sister, I want to stay in Haoyue, stay in the parents side, even if left, is my body!"


    Caters to the maple son''s words general, a dark white lightning directly splits down, the bright light shines on the maple son''s face, the green spirit saw her persistence and the determination.


    Just, holding Qingfeng''s hand tightly, Qingling suddenly felt relieved and said with a smile: "OK. My sister will accompany you. Anyway, it''s beyond doubt for me to live. " Don''t think about everything you have to face in the future, maybe it''s a relief.


    Half squatting on the ground, qingmo quickly got up, grabbed their hands, and said: "I will do whatever my sisters do, and I will not leave you anyway!"


    Qingling hesitated and looked at the simple end of her face. Maybe she didn''t understand the meaning of death. She was only 15 years old!


    Facing the end of that pair of pure big eyes, Qingfeng is also heartbroken, but at the thought of her promise to the famous cold butcher on the battlefield, Qingfeng immediately shivered and said: "elder sister, the end of this simple and kind, leaving her alone in the world, will only suffer, today we are in this broken temple, a reunion!"


    Looking at the three pairs of hands overlapped together, Qingling suddenly felt warm in her heart, as if to convince herself. Qingling nodded and said, "OK! A family reunion is best! "


    They looked up at the beam on the top and looked at each other with a tacit smile. This was the first time they laughed after their parents died, because after today, they would never share.


    He neatly took the red silk belt around his waist and took off the gorgeous red dress. Wearing only a plain white suit, he threw the red silk across the beam. The three stood on the broken square table and put their necks into the red silk without hesitation.


    Qingling looked at her sister, closed her eyes and said softly: "Maple, at the end of the day, we will be sisters in the next life!"


    "Well!" Qingfeng and qingmo nodded.


    Three hands holding hands, light kick table, red silk suddenly tight, three fresh life gradually passed.The soldiers escorting the sisters of the Qing family to gongyue rest in the main hall of the broken temple. As the rain is about to stop, suddenly there is a tendency of pouring. The lightning and thunder are more and more crazy. It seems that they are going to smash the old temple.


    One of the soldiers shrank his neck. It''s still spring. He has never seen such a heavy rain in spring. At random, he glanced at the measurement hall where Miss Qingjia was. It scared him to death. Under the white light of lightning, three straight shadows were swinging in the air, and his clothes were flying!


    With a strange cry, the soldier tumbled down in front of Li Xu and exclaimed, "ghost? There is a ghost


    "What?" Li Xu was stunned. He looked along the soldier''s line of sight. The three waving shadows also made him sweat. Miss Qingjia hanged herself?!


    Li Xu quickly got up and kicked open the door of the side hall. He saw red clothes all over the floor and three pairs of bright red embroidered shoes dangling in front of him. Li Xu stepped back in fright and cried in a panic: "quick? Come on, come on! Get them down


    A group of soldiers were in a hurry and finally got the three women down. They all turned black and their eyes were closed.


    Li Xu stares at the end of Qing Dynasty on the left and says, "how is she?"


    Xiaobing carefully touched qingmo''s breath, swallowed his saliva and said, "she? I''m dead. "


    Li Xu trembled, pointed to Qingfeng and said, "this? What about this one? "


    After sniffing, the soldier took back his hand and looked at the pale face of Mr. Li. He was too scared to answer. He just shook his head.


    All dead? Li Xu is in a cold sweat. This sister of the Qing family is the candidate of tribute appointed by King Qiongyue. Now that she''s dead, how can she survive?! I''m afraid Haoyue country is doomed. At the moment when Li Xu was completely disillusioned, Xiaobing suddenly called out: "my Lord, miss Qingjia still has breath." It''s weak, but it''s still alive.


    "Really? Excellent! Get her in the car, doctor Finally, another one is alive.


    Li Xu instructs the soldiers to put the wedding clothes on Qingling, and has no mind to pay attention to the other two bodies on the ground.


    As soon as the thunder outside the broken Temple rang, the dazzling white light was like sharp swords. The corpses on the ground looked more lonely and cold. The soldiers were afraid, but they couldn''t bear the two poor women to break the temple. They picked up the wedding clothes on the ground and covered them carefully.


    Just as he wanted to get up and leave, a red light different from lightning flashed by, and the two people on the ground suddenly opened their eyes --


    "ah --" the shrieks of the soldiers rang through the temple!


    Li Xu, who had already walked outside the main hall, said impatiently, "what''s your ghost name?"


    "She? They? " This time, Xiaobing couldn''t speak any more, but he just scrambled out of the side hall.


    Two female corpses that scared him like this? In doubt, Li Xu walked into the side hall again, only to find that the chest and abdomen of the two women who were silent just now were slightly undulating miraculously. Although their eyes were closed, their faces were not so blue.


    "God bless, God bless!" Li Xu is ecstatic that they are not dead. His life was saved at last! "Come on, come on, take them away."


    In the wind and rain, the soldiers fought them out of the broken temple and were about to send them to the carriage where Qingling was. Li Xu suddenly cried, "wait a minute."


    These three people are disfigured and committed suicide. They didn''t die this time. It''s hard to say what will happen next time! It''s more than ten days'' journey from here to Qiongyue! In his heart, Li Xu said in a deep voice: "divide them up, load a carriage by themselves, and don''t let them meet again. Besides, they must be drunk in their drinking water, and they must be sent to the kingdom of Qiongyue alive! "


    "Yes The three men were immediately put into the three carriages. Before they arrived at the dome, they would never have a chance to meet or get out of the carriage again.


    Qingjia sisters, don''t blame me, blame yourself. Who makes you look like a beautiful country, who makes you talented, who makes you famous in the six kingdoms, the women named by the kingdom of Qiongyue, let alone disfigured. Even if you die, you must die in the kingdom of Qiongyue. Everything is doomed!


    Boundless darkness, death like silence, cold, fear torture her, Qingfeng clenched her fists, nails deep into the flesh, now only pain can calm her. The dark space, like a black hole, devours her.


    All of a sudden, the dark color around her was gradually replaced by the bright red, and the kind of red with the smell of blood came to her little by little -


    "emperor Qiongyue''s eyes on you are your destiny. If you are lucky enough to be favored, your family will be full of glory. If you don''t, you''ll have to kill the gate! " Cruel voice sounded in the ear again and again, Qingfeng body constantly trembling, she does not want any glory, she as long as her home is intact!

 V3.C2

    Father mother -


    she wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Feng''er, in the end, we will be sisters in the next life!" Ear is the elder sister gentle whisper, but she no matter how hard, also can''t see anyone, eye-catching place, are scarlet.


    Elder sister - younger sister -


    why don''t you answer me?


    A tight neck, throat like to be pinched general pain, she wants to struggle? But can''t move, pain! so painful?


    Ah -


    "are you awake?" Qingfeng gasps for breath, and her blurred vision finally recovers. She sees a beautiful and gentle young face. The woman''s voice is very soft, but she can''t hear much care. She just looks at her quietly. Terrible nightmare let her for a long time not open mouth, after a while, Qingfeng slowly calm down.


    "Who are you? Who is it? " She could hardly hear what she said. After she opened her mouth, Qingfeng felt that her throat was burning and she couldn''t even swallow. That kind of suffocation like pain hit again, green maple''s face slightly white, low Nan way: "water."


    "Just a moment."


    Poria cocos went to the short table outside the screen. Lan Fang, who had been standing far away, came forward, pulled her sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Poria cocos, what are you doing with her? How can the emperor take a fancy to her like this? It might be dead soon! " In the morning, when she was delivered, she was startled when she opened the cover. The two deep scars were ferocious and terrible. This kind of ugly monster even dared to be sent to the palace.


    Qingfeng gently turned to see, found in the room in addition to the woman, there is a younger girl, two people lean together and whispered words, because she said very light, Qingfeng can''t hear what to say, want to sit up, just found himself weak, head also faint pain. Lying on his back, Qingfeng secretly observed the room. It was not a splendid room, but an ordinary hut, but the furnishings were exquisite.


    Gently pull back the sleeve, Poria cocos calmly poured water, whispered back: "the house arranged us to take care of her, is our duty." She had a close look at Qingling''s face. She was proud of her nose and lips, and her skin was like cream. She was really a rare beauty, but it was a pity that she ruined her face.


    Slightly curling her lips, Lan Fang complained in a low voice: "the head of Haoyue Sanshu, I''m still curious about what kind of love it is. I can''t imagine it''s a beautiful girl? Ugly It took her fifty taels of money to leave the laundry to serve this famous beauty. She thought it would be a good job. She thought that if she was favored, she would have some position in the palace. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    "These are not things we should be in charge of." Holding warm water, Poria cocos turned around, Lan Fang snorted, "I don''t want to manage it!" With that, he went out of the house in a hurry.


    Green maple again turned to see, the young girl has run away, the first woman with water to her bed.


    With the help of the woman, Qingfeng sat up straight. After drinking a glass of water, her throat felt more comfortable. Qingfeng asked warily, "who are you?"


    Slightly low head, Poria cocos to avoid the eyes of the maple, whispered back: "slave Poria cocos, is to take care of your maid."


    The woman''s dress, behavior and the words she used made her uneasy. Even though she had guessed, Qingfeng still asked, "where is this?"


    "The palace." Poria cocos gently spit out two words, but let green maple shudder, "dome Yue palace?"


    "Well."


    They have reached the dome! "Where''s my sister?"


    Poria cocos is still slightly low head, calm back way: "maidservant don''t know."


    This woman named Fuling is like wearing a respectful mask. She won''t tell her anything. Qingfeng struggled to get out of bed, but the paralytic body let her fall to the ground, Poria cocos quickly took Qingfeng''s arm, want to help her up, "green girl, don''t move."


    "Let me go. I want to see Yan Hongtian! " The tyrant who ruined her family.


    Poria cocos face a white, urgent way: "girl, you can''t so call the emperor''s name taboo, here is not more than palace." I can see that this young girl is a straightforward woman, but the most impossible thing in this palace is to be frank.


    Grasping Poria''s shoulder, green maple shrieked: "then you tell me, where is my sister?" Why is she in the palace? If they were sent to the palace together, what about the elder sister? Where''s my little sister? Where are they?


    The shoulder is pinched by the green maple to give birth to pain, welcome to see her eyes that are misted by tears, Poria cocos hesitated for a while, finally return a way: "maidservant really? I don''t know. "


    It''s no use begging her. Qingfeng tried her best to push away the Poria cocos beside her, but she had no strength to get up any more. She could only climb towards the door. Poria cocos stared at the stubborn woman in front of her. Her heart, which had been frozen by the palace, was filled with a touch of admiration. She stepped forward to help Qingfeng again. Poria cocos advised: "young girl, your body is not good, don''t move disorderly." She gave her the pulse, her body is extremely weak, the wound on the face is not good, if again catch cold, it will be trouble.


    Qingfeng that Poria cocos will not tell her about the big sister and little sister of the news, naturally said to her, half also don''t mind.When they were pulling together, a low voice came from outside the door, "what are you doing?" A man in his forties, dressed up as his father-in-law, came into the house, followed by Lan Fang, the maid in waiting.


    Poria cocos got up and saluted: "Mr. Wang."


    Qingfeng looked up at the people, cold eyes, scattered hair, as well as the ferocious scar, which made Wang Lixin who just entered the house take a cold breath.


    Lan Fang pointed to the paralyzed sitting on the ground, the damaged face of Qingfeng said: "father-in-law, she is the woman Qingling sent by Haoyue."


    "Is she Qingling?" The sharp voice pricked people''s eardrum and made them feel painful. With trembling fingers pointing at the maple, Wang Lixin said, "what''s this? How is that possible? What about the officials of Haoyue? Who''s going to pick them up! " Looking at the scar on Qingfeng''s face again, Wang Lixin almost didn''t breathe. This is the woman named by the emperor! How did he become like this? Did the emperor blame him for his life?


    Lan Fang immediately replied: "my father-in-law, I just asked Mr. Zhao who came to the city gate to meet me this morning. The officials of Haoyue said that she is Qingling! And the people of Haoyue have already left? "


    Li Xu said she was Qingling? Where is Qingfeng? Why does he say that? The elder sister is a woman named by Yan Hongtian. Why does Li Xu say she is Qingling? Besides, her elder sister is more beautiful and her scar on her face is shallower than her. Why does Li Xu say she is Qingling? Is the elder sister and the younger sister in the broken temple? Dead? That''s why Li Xu would take her as an impostor!


    The stone brick ground is not as cold as the heart. Qingfeng sits on the ground. She can''t hear the people around her. She only hears the sound of tearing her heart. Why isn''t she the one who died? She said she was going to commit suicide? Why didn''t she die? Why?


    Wang Lixin also appeared to be a little bit of a loner? What can we do? " Seeing that Wang Lixin was disgusted with the young girl, Lan Fang half knelt down and said in a soft voice, "father-in-law, I''m used to working in the laundry Bureau. Can you let me go back to the laundry bureau?" Although it''s impossible to get ahead in the laundry Bureau, it''s better to be around this ugly monster as long as you please old Mammy.


    Wang Lixin waved his hand to Lan Fang and said impatiently, "go back, go back!" Estimate the emperor see green work properly this face, big anger under want her small life. In this harem, all the talent, singing and dancing, morality and manners are empty. The face is the most important weapon for them to get the emperor''s favor. Qingling''s face has been destroyed and no chance has been found. For such a person, he doesn''t have to worry about her. He has to go and do something to prevent the emperor from harming him when he commits a crime.


    "Poria cocos?" Lan Fang made a wink at the Poria cocos standing on the side of an Fen. What are you waiting for when you don''t go.


    How can Wang Lixin, who has been wallowing in the palace for many years, escape from the mind of the little maid of honor? His eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Poria cocos. Wang Lixin snorted: "why, do you want to go back?" Let her go back to the women''s hospital is not no no, just see if she understands, will filial piety.


    "Young girl is not well. I''d better stay and take care of her." Poria cocos eyes drooping looking at the ground, posture is respectful, tone is always not humble.


    It''s very easy for a female medical maid to please your ladies. She''s in her early twenties, but she''s still a little maid at the bottom. This time, she was promoted to the women''s medical center. It can be seen that this Poria cocos is not a smart person. After all, Qingling is the one the emperor wants. He''s in trouble if anything goes wrong. After thinking about it, Wang Lixin sternly explained: "well, you can stay here. Don''t let her run around."


    "Yes."


    Wang Lixin didn''t look at Qingfeng any more and left. Lan Fang, the maid in waiting, followed him out of the hut.


    Qingfeng sat on the ground with empty eyes. Against the background of red clothes, her face was a little bit whiter than before. Poria cocos came forward and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, green girl?"


    For a long time, Qingfeng stood up slowly along the bed, her finger joints turned white because of her strength, but she refused to accept Fuling''s help, and finally stood up straight. Qingfeng''s cold voice said in a low voice: "you go out, I want to be quiet."


    Silent tears ran across his face, his bright eyes were gray and dull, and poria cocos was a little worried, but he knew it was useless to say more. There were enough sad and poor women in this palace. She? It won''t be the last.


    Slowly with the door, Poria cocos out of the house.


    Poria cocos took the food basket from the little eunuch and opened it. Sure enough, the three meals changed from chicken, duck, fish and hot broth three days ago to plain tea and light rice now. Most people in the Imperial Palace are snobbish. This kind of thing happens every day. Poria cocos has been used to it for a long time. She calmly covers the food basket and goes to the hospital.


    , the half open window, still can see the figure of the green spirit. She has been here for three days, and she often stands like this window to gaze at the luxuriant Wutong tree in the courtyard. On the afternoon of early spring, the broken warm sun under the shadow of the trees was mottled on her face. Unfortunately, the warm sun did not seem to bring her warmth. In her cold eyes, there was a bone biting ice cold, like a white plum in the bright sun. Unlike other women in the harem who pretended to be cold and hard to get, her rebellious and cold make people look frightened, but they can''t move their eyes.Poria Ling sighed. The face behind the window lattice was beautiful but broken. I don''t know whether it was a blessing in disguise or not. After the concubines knew that Qingling had been disfigured, they didn''t even have the mood to make trouble for her. Only in this way could she spend three days peacefully.


    Pushing open the door, Poria cocos put the meal on the round table and said in a low voice: "girl, have a meal."


    "Poria cocos, when can I see your monarch?" There was no emotion in the cold voice. In the palace, all the women with a little beauty were eager to see the emperor, but Fuling knew that it was impossible for her to meet the emperor to please him.

 V3.C3

    Arrange good bowl chopsticks, Poria cocos light return way: "maidservant don''t know."


    Qingfeng slowly turned around, looking at the woman working quietly at the table, and asked in a low voice, "what else can you say besides saying you don''t know?"


    Poria cocos picked up the basket of hand micro pause for a while, and soon focused on the hands of live, for the problem of maple, silence to the right.


    Sitting down at the round table, Qingfeng glanced at the two light vegetarians on the table and raised a sarcastic smile on her face. Pick up the bowl chopsticks, on the tasteless vegetables, Qingfeng a mouthful of cold rice to his mouth, eat half a bowl of rice bowl, Qingfeng put down his chopsticks, cold voice said: "you go."


    "Does the house arrange maidservants to take care of the girl?" Poria cocos insipid voice said perfunctory words, in fact, she is just a picture here quiet.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t finished her words. The voice of Qingfeng interrupted her, "if you don''t go, you will regret it."


    What does she mean by that? Poria cocos had a bad premonition in her heart. Looking at the cold and stubborn eyes of Qingfeng, Poria cocos considered for a long time, and then sighed in a low voice: "girl, it''s better not to do stupid things. Nothing can compare with that? Live. " Although she has ruined her face and left her hometown, she is really poor, but she is not the only poor person in the world?


    Qingfeng slightly raised his head, welcomed the pair of eyes that he always deliberately avoided drooping, and said: "a person can live a life of complacency, endure humiliation, live a hard life, live for the people who have hope, it is precious, and my hope has already been torn to pieces!"


    Originally, her cold eyes were stained with hot anger, and even her clear voice trembled slightly. Poria cocos could almost hear the voice of her grinding teeth. She only knew that the young sisters were sent as gifts. How could her face be disfigured, and what made her hate so, but it was not known.


    Poria cocos opened her mouth to say something, and finally closed it tightly.


    "Sister Fuling." A little girl, also dressed as a maid of the palace, was exploring outside the hospital, but she didn''t dare to come in.


    Qingfeng''s face across a shadow, Poria cocos quickly out of the house, close the door, trot out of the courtyard.


    Seeing that Poria cocos came out, the little girl rushed forward and said with a smile: "sister Poria cocos. Last time my sister gave me the medicine, I only took three doses, and the wind cold was better than half. This is my hometown''s pastry, sister, don''t dislike it. " She is just a little maid of the lowest rank. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital don''t care about her at all. They have to be filial to let the little medical officials see a doctor. She doesn''t get much salary in a month, and she has to save money for her parents, brothers and sisters. Fortunately, sister Fuling is a good person. She was given several doses of medicine, otherwise she would have to wait for a long time.


    The little girl put a bag of things in her hand into Fuling''s arms. Fuling thought for a long time before she remembered that she was Xiaoyou, the maid of honor in Liuyun hall. She said with a smile, "you''re too polite. It''s just a little help."


    Xiaoyou Tiantian said with a smile, "only a good person like my sister is willing to raise this hand."


    Poria cocos smile, did not answer.


    Xiaoyou turned his head and looked into the courtyard. Through the half open window, he could see a woman in plain clothes sitting by the round table, with her long hair unbend, sitting in silence.


    Gently pulling the Cape of Poria cocos, Xiaoyou asked in a low voice: "is that the beauty of Haoyue in it? Her face? "


    Poria cocos eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she is also to inquire about the news? She has been in the palace for ten years. There are more people coming to see her these days than the sum of ten years. Poria cocos'' face shows a light impatience. Xiaoyou immediately says, "sister Poria cocos, I really want to thank you today. But when he came out, he was seen by the master and knew that I was coming to find my sister, so he asked me to ask for the news. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Well, you can see it yourself. Go back and explain. Go back." Tired do not want to listen to her explanation, Poria cocos slowly closed the door of the courtyard.


    "Poria cocos." A slightly cold voice sounded.


    Poria cocos enters the house, thinking that she will lose her temper for those who come to inquire. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng suddenly asks, "has that father-in-law Wang explained that I can''t leave this room?"


    After thinking about it, Poria cocos replied, "No


    Green maple''s eyes crossed a strange color, and continued to ask: "can I go to your royal garden for a walk?"


    She? Don''t you want to wait for the emperor in the royal garden? Sometimes the Emperor may not go to the royal garden once a month. Fuling shook her head and said, "only empress dowagers and concubines can play in the royal garden."


    Eyebrow micro Cu, green maple light hum a way: "that I go to the nearby random walk always can."


    This is the middle courtyard. It''s far away from the palace where the concubines live. If she just wants to walk around, it''s nothing. Even if she says no, the young girl will not notice.


    After thinking for a while, Fuling nodded.


    "Please comb my hair." Finally get a satisfactory answer, green maple sitting in front of the dresser, face looks very calm, Poria cocos heart but inexplicably uneasy.


    She really just wanted to walk around?


    The side Ming Palace is located in the middle of the whole palace. It is the place connecting the back palace and the front palace. It is also the place where most low-grade eunuchs and maids gather. There are a lot of people here, but they are very quiet. Everyone is used to walking with their heads down and in a hurry.This long Palace Lane Poria cocos walked through countless times, but this time it seemed a little embarrassed, for nothing else, because of the white body shadow walking in front of her.


    Poria cocos has been living in the palace for ten years. She has seen countless beauties. She is a beautiful young girl. With her beautiful clothes and heavy make-up, she is naturally beautiful. And she? It''s totally different. The house of internal affairs only sent two sets of plain clothes, no jewelry, no Rouge powder. In this way, she was dressed in a colorless plain white dress, her ink hair was gently pulled, and she walked freely in the Palace Lane. She was just a figure in the back. Her beautiful and vulgar demeanor was enough to attract people.


    The appearance of such a woman in the side Ming Palace must attract countless curious eyes, but no one dares to step forward, just to watch from a distance. In the afternoon, the scorching sun shines on her white and flawless skin. It also makes her two deep scars on her face look ferocious and terrifying. However, she always slightly raises her head, and does not mean to hide it. Those who could see her clearly took a cold breath and left quickly.


    After walking for a while, Qingfeng suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "where is the place where the eunuch maids are the most?"


    Poria cocos looked up, from her calm eyes, can''t guess Qingfeng''s mind, Poria cocos thought about whether to answer her, Qingfeng''s cold voice doesn''t matter back: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say, there are always people willing to tell me." With that, Qingfeng walked towards a little eunuch who came from the opposite line. Fuling''s heart was stunned for a moment. She quickly ran after her and said in a low voice: "dining room." At this time, there should be the largest number of people in the dining room. In the palace, only the official in charge and the female officials of high rank can eat in their own room. Other little eunuchs and maids must eat in the dining room.


    Qingfeng finally stopped and said, "take me."


    Green maple bright eyes, flashing a firm light, Poria cocos helpless, can only take her to the direction of the dining room, fortunately there are some low eunuchs, I believe she will not do anything, but the girl''s trip, what is the purpose in the end?


    The dining room is not far away from the side Ming Palace. Before going in, you can hear a lot of laughter coming out of the big house. Qingfeng speeds up her pace and walks towards the inside. Fuling still follows her, but her pace slows down obviously. She can''t control what the girl wants to do, as long as she doesn''t let herself lie in the muddy water.


    This is a dining room that can accommodate hundreds of people. It is full of people. The maids and eunuchs are sitting separately. They are all dressed in Indigo palace clothes like Poria cocos. We can see that they are all maids of no rank. Qingfeng enters the room and asks in a loud voice, "who is your steward?"


    The cold voice in such a big room sounded, this is not loud, but from the moment Qingfeng entered the room, all people were staring at her, instantly quiet down, this sound light, it is particularly clear.


    After the silence, there was frequent whispering. The eunuchs discussed her identity, and no one answered her question.


    A young looking, mean looking mammy stepped forward and asked, "who are you?"


    Swept one eye, didn''t find the person in charge of dress up, green maple also don''t talk much with old Mammy, turn around to leave, toward the dining room on the other side of the big house.


    Old mammy is a Leng at first, return to mind to quickly call a way: "you can''t casually rush into!"


    Qingfeng strides into the big house, which is a kitchen full of all kinds of vegetables, meat, knives, pots and spoons. At this time is lunch time, there are only a dozen small eunuchs in cleaning, green maple eyes in a flash of brilliant, go in and cry: "who is your steward? Tell him to come out


    They looked up, and Qingfeng had already come to the table where he was cutting vegetables. The eunuch said, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Ask your father-in-law to come out!" Green maple side said, hand also side arrogantly carrying the table cut vegetables to throw.


    The place she had just cleaned had to be swept again when she threw it around like this. The eunuch didn''t look good and cried, "who are you? How dare you come to the imperial dining room? Which Palace are you from? " Look at her dress, not like the master, the voice of the little eunuch is also higher and higher.


    Poria cocos stood outside the kitchen, hesitated whether to go in or not, and then raised her feet. A roar with anger sounded from the door on the other side of the kitchen, "what''s the noise at noon?"


    A middle-aged man in dark red satin and flowing water pattern came over. The other eunuchs immediately bent over and said, "father Xu."


    Poria cocos raised the foot also slowly took back, in the heart worried for the green maple.


    It was Xu Ji, the deputy director of the imperial dining room, who was very crafty, flattering and narrow-minded. His sister Xu Shuping was the most favorite old lady around the Empress Dowager. Everyone in the palace knew his temperament and the backing behind him, and generally did not dare to offend him.


    Qingfeng looks at this person secretly. His face is red and his body is fat. He must have eaten a lot of oil and water. See his defiant appearance, green maple guesses a way: "you are the chief steward of imperial dining room?"


    The emperor, the empress and your favorite ladies are not in charge of their meals, but in addition, the meals in all the palaces and palaces have to be arranged by him. It''s not too much to say that they are in charge of the imperial dining room! Xu Ji takes a look at Qingfeng. The two glaring scars show her identity. Xu Ji snorts. It''s just a disfigured gift. He glances at Qingfeng. Xu Ji''s tone is quite arrogant and says: "not everyone can break into the imperial dining room without permission. So there are no rules, we can take you immediately? "

 V3.C4

    "You tell me the rules?" Qingfeng was proud of Xu Ji and said in a low voice, "my Qingling came at the invitation of the Lord of your country. I represent Haoyue''s kindness and submission to your country. As the saying goes," the visitor is a guest. You eunuch dare not call yourself a slave in front of me. Who has no rules? "? Or do you all serve guests with cold rice and pickles? When I have a chance to see your emperor, I''d like to ask, "what are the rules in your country?"


    What an ignorant woman! The eunuch startled everyone with a cold sweat. Even those beautiful ladies who saw Xu Ji would like to call him father-in-law Xu. This foreign woman was either pretty and ignorant or she didn''t know what to do.


    She, she? She a bright moon to send the gift of peace, but also dare to claim invited guests! Xu Ji''s hands trembled with anger. Although she wanted to tear her mouth, she also had one more heart. She was disfigured, but the emperor''s attitude was not clear. Qingling was the woman appointed by the emperor. She dared to be so arrogant when she was disfigured. Is there something to rely on? If the emperor has pity on jade? Be careful to sail for thousands of years. When the time comes, he will let her live like death!


    Xu Ji pretended to be suddenly enlightened, raised a fake smile, and said, "it''s Qingling girl of Haoyue. I''m not so smart as to see it. What kind of food do you have? It must be the servants in the dining room who are blind. The old slaves must be punished severely. What would you like to eat? Dinner must be served well. "


    Green maple "Oh", pretending to be clear, shook his head, tut Tut, said with a smile: "it''s a group of low things! In the future, Mr. Xu should be strictly controlled. Otherwise, if others don''t know, they will think that you are blind. It''s too unfair. "


    Poria cocos secretly pinched a cold sweat. This aunt''s ability of swearing is not weak. She scolded the imperial dining room all over again, but Xu Ji can''t refute it. For a moment, the faces of the people in the imperial dining room changed.


    "Many, thank you, Gu, Niang, Jiao, Jiao." Xu Ji''s face is still with a fake smile, but his voice is word by word, obviously gnashing his teeth.


    Waving his hand, Qingfeng didn''t pay any attention to his anger. After a while at the table full of ingredients, Qingfeng frowned and said haughtily, "what I like to eat, you don''t know how to make it. Just make an embroidered ball scallop, a mushroom duck''s paw, a mountain treasure dragon bud, and a white grilled fish lip."


    She is very good at eating. She doesn''t choose any expensive dishes, but it costs a lot of food, and she is very good at cooking. In the corner of his mouth, Xu Ji said in a low, respectful voice, "yes, I will give you dinner." How many dishes do you want to make trouble for him? She also looked down on him too much. The imperial dining room gathered famous chefs all over the world, and he didn''t pay attention to this little dish.


    This time, Qingfeng didn''t say anything, and turned away with pride.


    Looking at that arrogant and proud figure floating away, Xu Ji slowly stood up straight, and his eyes were full of cold, fierce and gloomy. Hum, I''ll see how long you can be proud.


    Poria cocos quietly followed Qingfeng and lived with her for three or four days. The girl was a lonely and aloof woman. She never disdained to fight with others for three meals. Today''s arrogant and mean look was quite different from normal. She deliberately provoked trouble. She still couldn''t guess what her intention was. She just offended those ghosts and gods, and the days in the future would be more miserable.


    When they came back to the house, Poria cocos hesitated again and again, but she could not help but whispered: "why is it so hard, girl? What you do today will only make you suffer in the future. "


    Eyes across a touch of disdain, green maple cold voice said: "you go out."


    "Yes." Poria cocos sighed, did not speak, turned out of the hut, slowly closed the door.


    Slender fingers into the wide sleeve, a handle more than an inch long, the cook used to carve the knife appeared in the hands of Qingfeng, the cold light in the eyes is more cold than the sharp blade. She doesn''t even want her life. What''s so terrible? She can do whatever it takes to achieve her goal.


    Yan Hongtian, I want you to bury my family! Even if not your life, also want to put your blood!


    "Dinner, girl."


    Poria Ling looked at the delicate four dishes and one soup on the table. She didn''t know whether to be happy for the young girl or sad for her. Since the last time she went to make trouble, the imperial dining room has sent exquisite dishes for two days in a row. Duke Xu is by no means good at it. He is so easy to talk, and he doesn''t know what to do behind his back.


    "I don''t have much appetite. You can eat it." Inside the room came the cold voice of green maple. Poria cocos sighed and scooped a small bowl of soup. Just as he was about to send it in, he saw Wu Zhiqiu in the Jingshi room striding into the hospital with two eunuchs.


    Poria cocos face slightly changed, put down the hands of the soup bowl, quickly welcome out of the hospital, "met Mr. Wu."


    Seeing that Poria cocos came out to meet him alone, Wu Zhiqiu was not very happy. He asked in a cold voice, "Why are you the only one, the green spirit?"


    "The girl is in the room. I''ll invite her out." Poria cocos made a gift and turned to walk to the inner room.


    Wu Zhiqiu was even more unhappy. She was a foreign woman with a lot of airs. She had to be invited in before she would come out.


    After a while, a tall and thin woman came out with Poria cocos. Wu Zhiqiu hummed, "are you Qingling?"


    Poria cocos whispered in Qingling''s ear: "this is Mr. Wu of jingshifang." From the Empresses of the harem to the beauties and talented people, the most daring thing to offend is jingshifang. I hope the girl will stop playing tricks today and offend Duke Wu again. As long as the emperor doesn''t order a beautiful lady to sit in the bedroom, they have a way to make the emperor never get the name of that person.Green maple cold eyes micro flash, rare docile bowed a gift, Poria cocos secretly relieved.


    Looking at her, Wu Zhiqiu''s face finally eased, and his eyes habitually turned around her. She was slender, elegant and beautiful? The undamaged half of the face is pretty good. No wonder the queen will send someone today to remind him that since the beauty the emperor wants has been sent, the emperor should not be kept waiting. Without Jiao Yan, the beauty is no longer a beauty.


    Waving his hand, Wu Zhiqiu said impatiently: "you''re ready. I''m going to sleep in Zhengyang palace tonight. Someone will come and take you to dress up in the morning Finish saying also did not see green maple one eye again, leave in a hurry.


    Green maple a face forest cold ground stands in the courtyard, Poria cocos low voice reminds a way: "the girl should be joyful is."


    Happy? Yes, she should be happy. She finally has a chance to approach Yan Hongtian. It''s not in vain that she has prepared so long and offended so many people.


    Raising a smile that can not be regarded as a smile, Qingfeng raised her voice and said, "you can comb my hair later. I like a higher bun, which can make my face more beautiful."


    Poria cocos tiny Leng, smile a way: "the palace maids of respect affair room craft is much better than slave maidservant."


    "I prefer you to comb my hair, or? You don''t want to Facing the green maple tiny angry eyes, Poria cocos helpless, "maidservant dare not."


    She is always not good at combing her hair. She finally combs a bun. Poria cocos hesitates and asks, "is that ok?"


    Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, that''s good. Go and help me with my coat."


    "Yes." Poria cocos turns to the back of the cabinet to get clothes. When Poria cocos doesn''t pay attention, Qingfeng hides the small carving knife hidden between the sleeves into the towering bun. When Poria cocos gets the clothes, she sees Qingfeng arranging the bun with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She is in a good mood, and poria cocos doesn''t notice that Qingfeng''s smile is not because she is happy.


    As soon as they were ready, an old lady and some young maids came into the courtyard. Fuling helped Qingfeng out of the courtyard and said, "mother GUI, the girl is ready."


    The mother GUI didn''t look at the maple for a moment. She said in a cold voice, "please."


    Green maple out of the house, suddenly stopped, in front of the door to see them off the Poria cocos said: "Poria cocos, you go back to your original place, after tonight, I will not come back here." If she succeeds in assassinating Yan Hongtian tonight, she will kill herself and be reunited with her family. If she doesn''t succeed, she will also die under the tyrant. Anyway, she won''t come back here.


    Naturally, the little maids didn''t know what Qingfeng was thinking. They only said that the girl didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was rich. Just because of her bad appearance, they also wanted to change the pheasant into a phoenix after a night''s service? People''s eyes were scornful or sneered, but Fuling''s heart was full of confusion. She always felt that this lonely and proud young girl seemed to have something to say. The excitement and fanaticism in her eyes were even more disturbing.


    Good arrogant tone, guizhiyun slightly raised her eyes to the publicity of the woman, she stood in the direction, guizhiyun can only see half a remnant face, scar overlay, but also so confident, also rare. I''ve seen a lot of beauties, but she''s a little curious about this woman.


    "Let''s go." Qingfeng ignores people''s eyes and strides out of the courtyard.


    Looking at the cold back disappeared at the end of the long palace road, Poria cocos slowly took back her sight. With a low sigh, he closed the gate gently. Everyone in this palace has their own life.


    Among the empresses, only the empress, the four concubines, the eight concubines and the twelve Jieyu have their own palaces. Other beauties and talented people live in Shuyi hall. If they are lucky enough to have the chance to go to Shuqing pool, they can be groomed by the mothers and the maids. The nuns in shuqingchi had good craftsmanship, and the concubines often called them to comb their hair and make clothes in the palaces.


    Guizhiyun is an old lady in the palace. She is numb to see many beauties, but she can''t help but be surprised to see the woman coming out of the hot spring pool. Her ice skin is as good as white suede jade. Her figure is symmetrical and slender. Her long black hair is scattered behind her, which is called white skin. It has a unique beauty of demon burning. And her beauty is different from others, because she has a cold temperament, but at the same time she has a pair of fiery eyes. No wonder she dares to speak wildly. After tonight, she doesn''t need to go back to the square yard. The man can''t resist such beautiful things. It''s just a pity for that face. Otherwise, she must be gorgeous and spoil the harem.


    A woman takes up a long pile cloth towel to dry the water on Qingfeng. The other two immediately put on the dark red gauze for Qingfeng. The thin gauze can''t cover anything. On the contrary, it adds some charm. Qingfeng frowns. Do they want her to see Yan Hongtian like this? A nausea and anger rose in my heart, but Qingfeng didn''t say anything. She was at their disposal. As long as she could revenge, she could bear anything!


    "The maid combed the girl''s hair." The little maid of honor came forward with a comb. Qingfeng took the comb from her hand and combed her wet hair. She said carelessly, "no, I like this bun. Just make up for me."


    The little maid in waiting looked at mother GUI behind her in embarrassment. The simple and towering bun was really suitable for her. GUI Zhiyun nodded her head secretly, and the little maid quietly retreated.Qingfeng stares at herself in the bronze mirror. Under their hands, she looks more and more like a gift for people to play with. Her delicate makeup and thick powder still can''t cover the scar on her face. Her heart is bleeding, and she is also laughing wildly. Yan Hongtian wants a gorgeous beauty, never! Hanging on the side of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, any sharp fingernails into the palm, the more pain, the smile of her mouth more charming.

 V3.C5

    Hai Shi has arrived. After looking at her with satisfaction, Mammy GUI puts on a bright red cloak for her. After thinking about it, Mammy GUI takes a piece of red gauze and covers her head. The thin gauze curtain does not affect the sight of maple. When others look at her, it is more charming and curious.


    Mother GUI sent her out of Shuqing pool. A four person soft sedan chair was already waiting in the hospital. Qingfeng got on the soft sedan chair. Four bodyguards raised the sedan chair and sped to the East. Their feet are very fast. Fortunately, the soft sedan chair is very stable. Qingfeng doesn''t feel the bumps. Her hands tremble slightly and caress her hair temples. She gropes for the carving knife hidden in her hair. Her heart is jumping wildly at this moment, because she is terrified. The man she is facing tonight is the king of the six kingdoms, the cold-blooded tyrant. Because of excitement, she is going to avenge her parents and sisters tonight!


    After half a pillar incense, she was carried into a palace. At this time, the night was getting darker. Through the thin gauze, Qingfeng could not see the scenery outside clearly, only vaguely saw the bright lights in front of the main hall. Four people carried the soft sedan chair to the side hall on the right side of the main hall, and the sedan chair landed. A slender hand pulled the curtain of the soft sedan chair, took Qingfeng''s hand, and helped her out of the sedan chair.


    The hands warm and delicate, Qingfeng can not help looking at the side of the woman, she is wearing a goose yellow Palace Dress, beautiful face, not as humble as the ordinary maid, beautiful eyes across the gauze to see her for a while, quietly back to achieve, continue to support her as if nothing had happened.


    Qingfeng sneers. The maids in yanhongtian Palace are really different from other places! Qingfeng was helped into the hall by her. In the big room, several maids and eunuchs were lighting lamps. Dozens of candles were burning. It was so bright that you could see the room clearly at a glance. There were no layers of curtains and no screen partition. There were several paintings on the wall. It seemed that they were made by one person. Inside, there was only a huge bed and two short tables. The floor was covered with pure white blankets. Outside, the room was also simple. There was a desk, four mahogany chairs and several kinds of porcelain and wood carvings.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Hongtian''s bedroom was so common decorated. Yan Hongtian is not in the hall. Qingfeng is a little disappointed, but also a little relieved. The palace maid helped her to sit down on the bed and backed away in silence.


    Several people were in the room, but it was as quiet as if she was the only one. Qingfeng could hear the beating of her heart. As time went by, Qingfeng''s hands were clenched into fists.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    A shrill cry came from a distance, and the whole body of Qingfeng was shocked. In addition to standing on the side of the palace maid slightly curtsey salute, palace maid, eunuch immediately brush a neat and quickly kneel on the ground, head can not be lower, a humble. Qingfeng took a deep breath, straightened his back and sat on the bed, neither getting up nor kneeling.


    Xiao Yuxiu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The woman clenched her hands into a fist, and her breath was tight. How could she not look shy? What''s the cold between the eyebrows? Xiao Yu secretly guesses that it''s not because he''s worried about the emperor, but because he thinks that there will be something interesting behind him.


    After a while, the door slowly opened from the outside to the inside, and a pair of bright yellow boots stepped into the hall. Qingfeng was breathing and staring at the tall figure. The wax fire in the hall is bright, and Qingfeng can see him clearly. Yan Hongtian is younger than she thought. His sword eyebrows are in the temples, and his high nose makes him look arrogant and cold. Even in his own bedroom, his black eyes are still sharp, and the corners of his mouth are cold without any radian. He didn''t come over and sat down at the table. He didn''t wear a dragon''s robe or a crown. He only wore black robes and brocade clothes. She couldn''t breathe for the majesty of the monarch.


    He is Yan Hongtian!


    Yan Hongtian looks at the woman sitting on the bed without saluting.


    Qingling, when he went to Haoyue three years ago, saw her by the shadow Moon Spring. At that time, she was burying a rabbit who died in a trap by mistake. She was afraid of blood and was so scared that she lost her face. However, she insisted on burying the bloody rabbit in the earth pit. Her beauty is unforgettable for every man. For him who has seen more cruelty and killing, her kindness and aura make him want to collect. At that time, he has decided to take this woman.


    The triennial celebration of Qiongyue is coming, and the Northern Qi Dynasty comes to worship again. The state affairs are very busy. If jingshifang didn''t mention her today, Yan Hongtian would have forgotten that she has been to Qiongyue for more than ten days. In order to compensate, he has made her a beauty. It seems that the beauty is ungrateful. Far away from the veil, Yan Hongtian can clearly see a pair of bright eyes staring at him blazing, black eyes slightly squinting. Yan Hongtian waved his hand slightly, and the eunuchs immediately bent back. Xiao Yu gently closed the door, but did not retreat, quietly standing at the door.


    GAOJIN, the eunuch in charge of the imperial court, looked at the only female official beside the emperor. She was quiet, but she leaned slightly in to listen to what was going on inside. Unfortunately, there was no sound.


    In such a big house, only Yan Hongtian and Qingfeng were left, one in the inner room and the other in the outer room.


    "Come here." After a long time, a low voice came from the outside room, even if it was just a light word, but with the momentum that could not be disobeyed.


    Qingfeng takes a deep breath, gets up and walks towards Yan Hongtian. Although she is wearing a robe, her slender legs are still looming in the red yarn. Yan Hongtian''s black eyes are light, and the corner of her cold mouth is finally slightly curved.Under the gaze of those black eyes, it takes courage to take every step. Qingfeng raises her head slightly and walks towards Yan Hongtian step by step. She doesn''t allow herself to be a bit timid in front of him.


    Green maple gradually approaching, through the thin veil, Yan Hongtian finally saw the bright eyes, but also saw half a broken ferocious face!


    Yan Hongtian took off the veil on Qingfeng''s face. The skin should be soft and delicate. His beautiful face was covered by two deep blood red scars.


    Yan Hongtian suddenly got up, holding the chin of Qingfeng tightly in his big hand, and said, "who hurt your face?"


    His chin was pinched. Qingfeng saw the anger of her own things being destroyed in his eyes. Her heart was laughing wildly. He thought that everything in the world would be as he wanted, and everyone would submit to him? Qingfeng did not hide his hatred and disdain in his heart. He said with a low smile: "how? Isn''t this the face that you''ve tried your best to get? Now I''m tired of it? "


    The voice of sarcastic whisper is not high, but it rings out in the quiet hall, but every sentence is clear. Yan Hongtian''s face sinks, his big hand holding his chin suddenly moves down, grabs her neck without pity, and his hand slowly tightens, "who are you?" The oppressive and restrained spirit makes Qingfeng''s heart tremble unconsciously. As long as he wants, he can strangle her at any time, "say!"


    Throat was tightly fastened, green maple stubbornly clenched his teeth, refused to hum, let alone beg for mercy. She was familiar with the feeling of suffocation. Anyway, she had died once, and she was not afraid to do it again. In a word, she would never give in.


    Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows were frowning. Three years ago, Qingling beside yingyue spring was definitely not such a woman. She has a pair of delicate and gentle eyes, smile like the spring breeze in March, make people feel comfortable. In front of this woman, she was not afraid of death, especially her cold eyes, as if she had been poisoned. She was not Qingling, but she looked like Qingling. Who was she?


    In the black eyes, there is a touch of cold residual color. Yan Hongtian''s mouth is lightly hooked, and his other hand also grasps the skirt of Qingfeng.


    Hiss -


    the ripping sound of brocade cloth sounded in the silent night, like a sharp blade, peeling off Qingfeng''s clothes, but also tearing her dignity. His frivolous and unrestrained eyes lingered on her body, one hand rubbed her waist, the hand holding her neck also crossed her right shoulder and stroked her chest?


    The cold of the body can''t compare with the cold of the heart. The stiff body of Qingfeng is shaking. She has thought of such a moment for a long time, hasn''t she? What is she afraid of! What she wants is that Yan Hongtian is infatuated with this body, so that she can relax her vigilance and assassinate him? But at this moment, such a touch, like a cold poisonous snake, entangled her tightly, disgusting. Fear, humiliation and shame flooded her heart and almost drowned her.


    Her delicate and smooth, white jade flawless skin pleased Yan Hongtian, and the stiff and trembling reaction made him feel more interesting, with provocative fingers, across the slender waist all the way down, but the black eyes never left her bare right chest. He has long heard that Mrs. Qing is a famous tattooer in Haoyue. When her three daughters were full moon, she pricked the last word in their name on their right chest. The strange thing is that the words on their bodies can''t be seen at ordinary times. They can only be seen when they are emotional or their body temperature rises. If she is Qingling, the word "Ling" should appear on her shoulder later.


    When Yan Hongtian''s hand cuts down the waist, Qingfeng''s brain is buzzing, and her blood is rushing up. She is not willing to be humiliated. It saddens her more than death! Suddenly, Qingfeng raised her hand, took out the carving knife between her hair bun, and stabbed Yan Hongtian''s chest.


    Qingfeng moves at one go, but Yan Hongtian never thought that she would have a sharp weapon in her hand. Yan Hongtian has no time to push her away. He can only turn over and grasp Qingfeng''s wrist with his backhand. Although he grabs Qingfeng''s right hand, Yan Hongtian''s back is still cut with a deep blood cut by the carving knife. The blood flows down his wrist and soaks his dark sleeve.


    The cold light of bloodthirsty flashed in the dark eyes. Yan Hongtian said coldly: "do you want to assassinate me?" Or is she the assassin sent by Haoyue? In the eye once crossed an obliteration idea, Yan Hong adds the strength way on the hand more ruthless.


    The wrist is clamped by the claw like hand. The extreme pain makes Qingfeng''s face turn pale. She clenches her lower lip and refuses to hum. The hand holding the carving knife refuses to let go. Even though she is already in a cold sweat, her lip is bleeding.

 V3.C6

    She doesn''t know martial arts? Yan Hongtian wondered. Her weak arm, confused pulse and pale face all showed that she was just an ordinary woman. She was not an assassin. Why did she kill him?


    Although he already knew that she was not an assassin, Yan Hongtian''s strength was not relaxed at all. He wanted to see how stubborn this woman could be.


    Big hand again hard, only heard a sound of bone dislocation, green maple suppressed a low hum, knife from her hand slip, fall to the ground, make a light sound.


    Qingfeng is also a spoiled and spoiled young lady. She has never suffered such pain. Even if she refuses to ask for mercy, her tears still burst into her eyes uncontrollably. Seeing her tears, Yan Hongtian, instead of pitying her, shakes away her hand in disgust, and Qingfeng falls to the ground.


    The right hand can''t move, green maple with the left hand difficult to pull the body broken clothes, bit by bit to put on, her pride does not allow himself in front of him humble and embarrassed.


    She failed in her assassination. She didn''t ask for mercy, but she was still busy tidying up her clothes. Yan Hongtian suddenly felt funny and hummed, "why do you want to kill me?"


    Why? Qingfeng hands a meal, slowly get up, the sharp pain on the wrist let Qingfeng more sober and crazy, miss this opportunity, she will never have a chance to kill him. Glancing at the vase on the short table behind Yan Hongtian, Qingfeng walked in step by step. They were almost attached to each other. Qingfeng leaned forward and whispered back: "you''ve killed my Qingjia family. Do you think I should let you?" Hand slowly stretched to Yan Hongtian behind the vase, grasp the bottle body, green maple words front a turn, "life for life!"


    Qingfeng tries to smash the bottle into Yan Hongtian''s head, but this time Yan Hongtian has been on guard. The moment Qingfeng raises the vase handle, Yan Hongtian''s eyes are cold and his palm hits her right shoulder.


    Bang Dang!


    The moment the vase landed, Qingfeng was also knocked down by Yan Hongtian''s heavy hand. Chest pain, in front of a flower, maple almost fainted in the past.


    The sound of the broken ancient porcelain vase was loud and clear. Gao Jin and Xiao Yu, who were guarding the door, were startled. They exchanged their eyes. Gao Jin gently opened the door and said, "emperor? Are you all right? "


    Yan Hongtian was so angry by Qingfeng that he roared: "who let you in! Go away


    "Damn the slave!" The bodyguards immediately stepped back, bowed their heads and did not dare to step forward. Gao Jin was about to close the door and exit, but he saw that on the back of Yan Hongtian''s hand, a wisp of bright red blood was dripping to the ground along his fingers. Gao Jin''s face changed greatly, and he said urgently, "emperor, your hand is injured?" He turned to the bodyguard outside the door and called, "pass on the imperial doctor quickly!"


    There is a mess outside the hall. Yan Hongtian glances at the stubborn woman who wants to get up again. Her sword eyebrows are slightly frowning. Does she really want to die? Yan Hongtian waved his hand wearily and said, "come on, pull this woman down, cut off the title of beauty and demote her to a palace maid." There will be a banquet for the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty tomorrow. He has no intention to play with her tonight.


    "Yes." Two bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, pulled the maple out of the hall.


    Hands are buckled behind, Qingfeng can''t move, wrist pain, shoulder injury, are not as good as her lost loved ones heart, Qingfeng secretly swear: Yan Hongtian! If you don''t kill me today, I will find another chance to kill you! Never die!


    Even though he had been dragged far away, his cold and hateful eyes were still staring at him without blinking, like a despairing and irascible little beast. He wanted to bite him immediately and kill him. Yan Hongtian''s mouth unconsciously raised slightly. This woman is still a little interesting! His gentle beauty turned into a fierce beauty?


    Never die? Thinking of the look in her eyes when she was dragged out just now, Xiao Yu shivered. It was the first time that she heard a woman dare to say these four words to the emperor.


    It hurts.


    This is the only feeling of Qingfeng.


    After the bodyguard threw her into the shabby hut, she didn''t show up again, and she didn''t have the strength to observe where she was. Qingfeng lay motionless on the cold stone floor. His right hand was numb with pain. He didn''t even feel it if he didn''t touch it. His chest was so stuffy that he was pressed down by a heavy stone. He couldn''t breathe. He was black in front of his eyes. Tears flow silently, along the thin cheek dripping on the slate, she hates, hate today''s failure to avenge his parents, sisters, more hate at this moment, actually want to die like this, so that she can return to her parents and relatives, can no longer live alone in the cold world.


    Qingfeng closes her eyes wearily. In a daze, she seems to be asleep. Pictures appear in her mind. Her parents and sisters are all around her. Finally, their family is together again. Just when she wanted to indulge in it forever, there was a loud bang in her ear. Her family suddenly disappeared. Qingfeng opened her eyes in horror and saw a piece of indigo cloth thrown in front of her.


    "Wake up and get dressed." Green maple hard to turn his head, only to see a 40 years old slightly fat Mammy to her impatient low ah way: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    From the half open wooden door, we could see that it was already dawn. After several times of urging, Mammy finally came forward impatiently, grabbed her arm, dragged her from the ground, and reached for her clothes.At this moment, Qingfeng completely wakes up. Mammy''s strength is very strong. Her right hand and right shoulder can''t move. She can only curl up desperately. Her left hand grasps the neckline and kicks wildly. Qingfeng yells: "I''ll do it myself!"


    Qingfeng don''t life to struggle, Mammy also was kicked by her several times, finally can''t stand to let go of the hand, scold: "you give me quickly, again dawdle don''t blame me impolite!" Mammy came out of the house cursing.


    The clothes on her body are already in tatters. Qingfeng grabs the clothes on the ground and puts them on one by one. Because her right hand is inconvenient, it takes her a long time to put on the clothes. She goes out of the house and looks at her impatiently. She sneers: "you are the lowest grade maid in waiting. Don''t think you are a beauty now Once upon a time, when I went out, I had to dress up? "


    Chest bursts of pain, Qingfeng ignored Mammy''s sarcasm, Mammy is no longer wordy, led Qingfeng east turn west turn, around several corridors, finally stopped in a familiar courtyard, Mammy swept just mean appearance, to the half open door of the courthouse politely called: "Mr. Xu, the person you want to send to you."


    Green maple slowly looked up, looked around the environment, immediately remembered, here is? Imperial dining room!


    Xu Ji walked out of the house slowly, his face was full of satisfaction. He glanced at the green maple behind Mammy, and did not hide his contempt in his eyes. Xu Ji ridiculed and said, "tut Tut, we heard that the girl was a beauty yesterday, and we still want to congratulate her. How can we be reduced to such a field overnight?" He had said that this woman would not be arrogant for long.


    It''s true that the enemy has a narrow road. Qingfeng cold hum a side head to go, she again how decline, also turn not to a eunuch to make fun of.


    Qingfeng at this time also a pair of arrogant appearance, did not put Xu Ji in the eye, Xu Ji face gloomy, next to the mammy immediately ruthlessly pushed Qingfeng shoulder, scolded: "father-in-law and you talk, don''t think he or master!"


    "Ah The place where mammy pushed was exactly the place where Yan Hongtian hit yesterday. After a night, the pain didn''t abate, but became more and more painful. Qingfeng covered her shoulder and stepped back several steps before she managed to stand firm. Her forehead was covered with thin sweat and her face was in pain.


    Xu Ji said with a cold smile, "now that you are in the imperial dining room, work hard. We will take good care of you." Looking at Qingfeng''s right shoulder, Xu Ji said with a sneer, "you just came here and you can''t do anything in the imperial dining room. First, fill the two tanks in front of the dining room with water. Little tiger, take a good look. If you are not satisfied, don''t give her food. "


    Has been drooping his head, standing behind Xu Ji''s youth quickly back: "yes."


    Seeing that Qingfeng turns pale after hearing the work of carrying water, Xu Ji is in a good mood for a moment. She strides back to the house with her head held high. Mammy sees that Xu Ji leaves without looking at her, and she goes out of the imperial dining room.


    Only Qingfeng and the boy were left in the hospital. Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the boy came to her side and said in a low voice: "the bucket is over there. I''ll take you to the nearest well


    Green maple looked up at the bucket that little tiger pointed to, and could not help but frown. The two big empty buckets were at least 20 jin. If they were full of water? It has to be one hundred or two hundred jin.


    Little tiger thought that she would cheat or quit. If so, father-in-law Xu would be able to use his whip to teach the slave a lesson. At that time, he would still have to pick the water and get beaten in vain. Little tiger is trying to persuade her to bear, green maple has gone towards the bucket.


    His right hand and right shoulder were injured. Qingfeng could only lift the shoulder pole with his left shoulder. Maybe it was because he was ready. When he lifted the barrel, Qingfeng didn''t feel very heavy. Looking at xiaohuzi, Qingfeng said coldly, "let''s go."


    I don''t know whether Xiao Huzi is taking care of her or Xu Ji is taking care of her. The so-called nearest well has to go through two long palace roads to get there.


    Came to the well side, Qingfeng has been sweating all over the sky, also pressed out the blisters on the shoulder. The right hand can''t make any effort. Qingfeng can only draw water with his left hand. Every time, he can only lift up a small bucket. Xiaohuzi shakes his head and says, "you''d better hurry up, or you won''t be able to pick up a water tank in the dark." A big water tank in front of the kitchen needs 20 full draughts of water to fill it. Usually, ten fathers in law can only fill two water tanks in the morning. She is so weak that she can''t fill it in three days.


    Green maple stares at little tiger son one eye, stand to talk not waist ache!

 V3.C7

    Although she only brought up a little water every time, she still filled the two big barrels with six points full and took a deep breath. Qingfeng lifted the shoulder pole with her left shoulder. This time, she almost couldn''t stand up. She managed to stand up straight, but her feet were shaking all the time. After walking for a few steps, she immediately felt the pain of burning chest, panting heavily. Qingfeng still walked forward, but the scene in front of her became more and more blurred. Walking in the Palace Road, she could hardly see what was in front of her, but she could only hear her heavy breathing. As she walked, Qingfeng only felt dark in front of her.


    The bucket "pa" fell to the ground. The water in the bucket swayed a few times and spilled a lot. Qingfeng could only hear the buzzing in his ears and fell down uncontrollably.


    "Girl?"


    A pair of hands to hold her shoulder, but the strength is not big, Qingfeng or fall on the ground, pain let her start chaos brain again awake, after the dizzy feeling in the past, Qingfeng finally see the person who is holding her is Fuling, "Fuling? You? Why are you still here? " Didn''t she tell her to go back?


    Poria cocos smile, did not explain why he is still side Ming Palace. Qingfeng''s face turned blue and her breath was disordered. Poria cocos gently touched her wrist. She was shocked. The girl''s pulse was weak, her Qi was stagnant and her blood was stagnant. She seemed to have suffered internal injury, but her medical skill was mediocre, but she couldn''t see where the injury was. At the same time, Poria cocos inadvertently see the other hand of maple is powerless hanging in the side of the body, there are dark green bruises between the wrist. Poria cocos frowned, "your hand?"


    Green maple like a frightened hedgehog general, immediately retracted, "I''m ok!"


    Grasping her retracted hand, as a doctor, Poria cocos acutely felt that the wrist bone of Qingfeng might be misplaced, and said urgently: "don''t move!" Poria cocos didn''t know what happened last night. She only knew that such injury was extremely painful. Few women suffered from such dislocation of muscles and bones, but she was still carrying water?


    "It''s going to hurt a little. You can bear it." Holding Qingfeng''s wrist, Poria cocos technique accurately reset the dislocation of the bone, even if she has been as fast as possible, Qingfeng is still in pain and shivering all over.


    Poria cocos dark relieved a breath, fortunately just dislocation, if the bone is broken, it''s really troublesome. Looking up at the maple, Poria cocos could not help but be stunned. Her pale face was almost transparent, but her lips were red and congested. Even though her thin body had been shaking like fallen leaves in the wind, she still refused to cry for pain. Poria cocos admire at the same time also can''t help but sigh, how does this woman''s temperament become so stubborn? Originally, she wanted to ask her not to use this hand and keep it well. Her eyes swept the bucket beside her. Poria cocos could only sigh in a low voice: "try to use this hand less, or you will have some difficulties holding the pen in the future." She is a talented woman. It would be a pity if the injury affected her writing and painting.


    Hold a pen? Green maple sneers, she only cares about whether she can hold the knife!


    Gently turn the wrist, still very painful, but has been able to make the force, sitting on the ground for a while, Qingfeng also slow down, struggling to get up, Fuling support her up, Qingfeng pick up the bucket again, Fuling quickly help her lift the pole, so that she can stand up. This half burden of water is not light, Poria cocos originally wanted to help her carry a section of the road, has been quietly standing on the side of the little tiger looking at Poria cocos, want to say and stop, green maple cold hum, gently push away Poria cocos, whispered: "I can." Xu jipai knew why she had to implicate others if she wanted to punish her.


    Take a deep breath, difficult to step forward, green maple step by step firm to go forward.


    Poria cocos took a look at the little tiger. Although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t bear to blame. They were all servants in the palace. Why do you embarrass a woman in distress? The little tiger whispered: "this elder sister is not the cruel little tiger. If you help her, it will not only hurt her, but also you." Finish saying small tiger son immediately trot of keep up with the green maple in front.


    Yes, in this palace, no one can help anyone. What qualification does she have to pity others? Looking at that bumpy, gradually far away figure, Poria cocos finally turned back, no longer looking back.


    The setting sun gradually slants, pulling the shadow thin and long. The thin body, pulled by the setting sun, throws a thin shadow like a piece of paper. Two big wooden barrels almost drown her completely. Xiaohuzi followed Qingfeng in a small step. She lowered her head and moved forward wobbly. For four hours, from morning to evening, she went back and forth seven or eight times. Her dry lips were as white as her blue face. There was no blood color. There was a large amount of wet behind her indigo dress. Somehow, she carried water on her left shoulder all the time. The blood bubble on her shoulder was worn by the heavy shoulder pole From the indigo cloth under a little bit of seepage, the original sharp eyes have now lax numbness, has not changed the pace of all the way forward.


    It''s a common thing to be punished by Mammy and father-in-law in the palace. Most of the little maids would cry for mercy or muddle along. If they were hungry for a few days or were whipped, father-in-law would not want to kill people, and finally they passed away. Xu Gonggong asked her to carry two pots of water, just to frustrate her spirit and make her suffer. Little tiger had never seen such a woman. He was so stubborn that he was frightened.


    At sunset, there are more and more palace people coming and going on the palace road. Everyone can''t help looking at the figure that is struggling to move forward, then whispering and leaving quickly.


    Little tiger couldn''t see it any more. He said in a low voice, "really not? Just take a break. "Qingfeng lowered his head, could not hear the surrounding sound, and walked with expressionless face. Xiaohuzi stared at her without blinking. He was afraid that when she fell down, he would never get up again.


    Entering the small courtyard of the kitchen, little Huzi found Xu Jizheng standing in the courtyard, looking at the water tank which was not full. Trot forward, half kneeling on the ground, called: "father-in-law."


    Xu Ji narrowed his eyes and saw a miserable green maple carrying half a load of water to move in. His arrogant eyes were dim at this time. Xu Ji was in a good mood and said with a smile: "most of the time, how could he pick such a little water and make himself so embarrassed?"


    Green maple silently put down the bucket, eyelid even lift did not lift, disdain to see the proud face.


    Seeing that she couldn''t lift her head, Xu Ji sneered and waved his hand in pity, saying, "it''s just that. We won''t embarrass you any more. Tonight, the emperor is hosting a banquet for the prince and Princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The empress pities you for being a weak woman. You don''t need to do these rough jobs. Go and serve the princess." The queen is really mean. Even if the emperor orders Qingling to enter the palace, she will not let her go.


    Qingfeng, who had been ignoring him all the time, suddenly raised her head, and the cold, sword like eyes came again, which made Xu Ji think of her arrogance and desperation in the imperial dining room. She was not happy. She sneered coldly: "you don''t have to be so unwilling. Although you are also a woman dedicated to the emperor, who can make her a princess or a beauty of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Maybe she will be the emperor''s concubine in the future. At that time, if you want to carry shoes for her, they don''t want them! "


    Xu Ji this humiliation, not only did not like to see Qingfeng heartbreak, see her laugh.


    Aifei? Not to mention the concubine, even the position of the queen of Qiongyue, she Qingfeng also disdains! However, she could not expect an old eunuch who only knew how to flatter and bully all day long to know what dignity was. She smiles because God has eyes, and she has the chance to get close to Yan Hongtian so soon.


    Qingfeng laughs madly alone. Her scattered hair and ferocious face make her look like a madman. Xu Ji takes a step back and points to the little tiger and says, "take her away quickly and give it to the house."


    "Yes."


    "Haoyue Qingshu, but so!" Xu Jisheng is afraid that Qingfeng rushes on madly. After a low scold, he leaves quickly.


    Xu Ji out of the hospital, was also crazy laughter Qingfeng suddenly stopped, calm to the little tiger said: "let''s go." Her face was calm and cold, quite different from what she had just been crazy.


    Little tiger touched his head. He really didn''t understand what the woman from Haoyue was thinking.


    Qianyang hall


    this evening, gongyue hosted a banquet for the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The huge main hall was decorated with beautiful gold carpets and gilded food utensils. All the places were golden yellow, showing the great power and dignity.


    Qingfeng looks at the top Golden Dragon chair and sneers. Yan Hongtian, who is eager for quick success and instant benefits, only knows how to prove his monarch by plundering and conquering. At most, he can only be regarded as a tyrant. If he wants to be famous forever and respected by the people, it''s ridiculous!


    The Palace Banquet is about to start. Officials enter the main hall one after another. Eunuch Wu Rong, the deacon of the house of internal affairs, becomes more and more nervous. He scolds the old ladies for taking good care of their maids. This kind of banquet can''t go wrong.


    The old lady looked at the woman, who had always been expressionless and arrogant when she was brought over in the evening. She sighed in her heart. She was told that she must serve the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The reason for this is that she knows very well, and naturally dare not disobey. But the woman''s cold and proud eyes always make her panic, for fear that she will make a mistake in the Palace Banquet.


    Walking to Qingfeng''s side, Mammy suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "mammy knows that you are not reconciled. It''s very hard in your heart, but you should serve the princess of Northern Qi well later. Maybe the emperor will forgive you as soon as he is happy. In short, don''t make a fool of yourself at the Palace Banquet, or your life will be lost."


    At noon, Poria cocos help her diagnosis and treatment, the right hand has not so painful, but now by mammy so hard a grip, the heart of the pain hit again, Qingfeng suddenly pulled back her hand, old mammy slightly Leng, face suddenly a black, angry way: "later if you dare to make a little trouble, I peel your skin, hear?" What a shame.

 V3.C8

    Chest bursts of pain hit, each time more heavy than the last time, behind the clothes have been wet with sweat, but not because of the heat, from the heart of the cold let Qingfeng constantly tremble, she did not listen to what mother Wu said, but also insist on standing, just to wait for Yan Hongtian to appear.


    Qingfeng was silent. The old mother wanted to teach her a lesson again. A loud announcement came from outside the hall, "the emperor is here! Here comes the queen


    The old lady opened her mouth and closed it tightly. She was on her knees with the people around her.


    Long live the emperor In such a large palace, civil and military officials, bodyguards and servants shout long live three times, and the cry resounds through the hall. With a pain in his hand, Qingfeng was dragged to the ground by the old mother. At this time, Yan Hongtian, wearing a bright yellow silk dress, a white jade belt around his waist and a black gold jade crown, strode forward. Today, he was more powerful than when she first saw him. His aggressive eyes swept the hall, not to mention looking at him. No one dared to lift his head.


    The old lady beside her trembled uselessly. Qingfeng was very arrogant just now, but she was afraid to be like this. This kind of seductive slave is only worthy of being a slave all her life.


    "All Qing family flat." Yan Hongtian sits on the Dragon chair. Beside him sits a woman. She is dressed in dark red peony and emerald. Beautiful jade makes her look dignified and gorgeous, but it also makes her look less energetic. At this time, the woman sitting next to Yan Hongtian must be the queen.


    Qingfeng leans her eyes and thinks about how to approach Yan Hongtian again. She has no weapon in her hand now. Even if she does, it''s stupid to fight with him. How can she kill him?


    "The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty are present." With the official''s announcement, there were three people outside the hall, two men and one woman. The thin man walked in the front, the stronger man stood behind him, and the legendary princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty stood beside the thin man. Needless to say, her delicate face was beautiful, and her eyes were shining like autumn water.


    "Heaven is blessed." Three people half kneel.


    Yan Hongtian said in a loud voice: "flat body, give sit."


    "Thank God."


    Yan Hongtian''s voice rang out again, "you''ve come all the way here. First of all, let''s have a taste of the unique Aquilaria wine of Qiongyue and give it to me."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    "Come on." Mother Wu pushed Qingfeng for a moment, and she came back to herself. She carried the wine pot to the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Qingfeng squatted down and poured wine for her. Hearing the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty in a low voice, she took a cold breath. Qingfeng sneered. She was used to the exclamation when others saw her. It was only because of beauty before, but now it is because of ugliness.


    Pour a good wine, green maple quietly standing on the side, suddenly feel a hot eyes are watching her, green maple micro low head, ignore, but the other party does not seem to give up, staring at her. Qingfeng is slightly annoyed. He looks up and bumps into the peeping line of sight. Seeing the owner of the line of sight, Qingfeng suddenly widens his eyes, breathes for one of Lin, and the bottle in his hand is almost unstable.


    What''s that? Sister!


    She was wearing a loose blue gown, standing next to a tall man. If you don''t look at her carefully, you won''t find her. They look at each other. She looks very calm and just stares at herself. Her eyes are no longer as gentle as before, but she is very focused.


    Seeing Qingling again, Qingfeng''s body trembles uncontrollably because of excitement and ecstasy. The princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty gives her a strange look. Qingfeng is surprised to feel her gaffe and lowers her head.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Xuxun Si, the Third Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, said with a respectful smile: "it''s really good wine! Fragrant and mellow, the entrance is smooth. On behalf of the Northern Qi Dynasty, we came here to worship, and we were able to see the powerful and magnificent style of Qiongyue. We sincerely believe that we can take this opportunity to express our country''s submission to Qiongyue. "


    Yan Hongtian nodded slowly, with a clear look, and said warmly: "the Northern Qi Dynasty is a neighboring country of the dome mountain. It''s really a good thing for the two countries to exchange envoys and exchange more contacts. Since the third prince has arrived at the dome mountain, he might as well have a tour. The dome mountain still has some beautiful scenery."


    Yan Hongtian didn''t take his words at all. Xuxun Si knew that he was not keen on alliance. Following his words, Xuxun Si said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. The dome mountain is vast and beautiful. Of course, it''s beautiful. This time, the seven sisters specially prepared a water sleeve dance to wish the dome mountain prosperity and wish the two countries to be friends all over the world."


    "Oh?" So fast to use the trick? Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes lifted lightly and said with a laugh, "I''ve heard that the seven princesses have excellent dancing skills. I''d like to enjoy them today."


    "Yan Yun is so ugly."


    Elder sister is not dead! Great, she still has family in this world! Qingfeng''s heart is occupied by boundless joy and hope. On the main hall, she is not listening to what Yan Hongtian and the prince of Northern Qi said. Until the ear rang out a clear laughter, Qingfeng just quickly gathered the smile of the corner of the mouth, fortunately, she has been lowering her head, no one noticed the smile on her face.


    The princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty stands up gracefully and goes to the long golden carpet in the middle to welcome Yan Hongtian. She slowly takes off her belt. With her action, her gorgeous coat slides down quietly, revealing the bright red translucent silk skirt inside. The light cloth is not only elegant and enchanting, but also shows her concave and convex figure in front of everyone.She took out a red ribbon from her sleeve and held it in her hand. It was about eight or nine meters long. With the musician''s drumming, the woman leaped lightly. The ribbon in her hand seemed to have life. It danced to the beat. The bright and smart cat like eyes floated to Yan Hongtian from time to time. She twisted her graceful waist and legs, soft as a snake The long ribbon of the drum dances lightly with the drum.


    There are many sighs of admiration all around. The dancing skills of the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty are really amazing, but Qingfeng''s mind is not on it. To say the dancing skills, the little sister''s dancing is as good as the princess''s, but the little sister''s nature is shy, and she doesn''t like dancing in front of outsiders. Therefore, the world only knows that the little sister''s chess skills are excellent, but she doesn''t dance well.


    Qingfeng takes a look at Yan Hongtian on the Dragon chair. He has dark eyes, a glass in his hand, and a smile on his lips. It seems that he is very satisfied with the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. There are enough "gifts" for her, but he still forces her to enter the palace. Yan Hongtian is a man who can only take advantage of others, especially for beauties!


    Why is elder sister here? Why did she look at her so strangely just now? What happened after that day''s separation? Qingfeng doesn''t understand. While everyone''s eyes are focused on the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Qingfeng raises her head and looks at the opposite elder sister. Unfortunately, the elder sister''s eyes no longer meet her. She seems to be very interested in this dance. Qingfeng doesn''t dare to stare at her all the time. It''s bad to be found.


    Qingfeng takes back her sight, and the last drum just falls. She hears a bang. The princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty lies on the ground. On the hall, everyone holds his breath and stares at the beautiful shadow on the ground.


    Qingfeng frowned. What happened to her? With her dancing skills, shouldn''t the last jump be so out of standard?


    After a long time, the princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty didn''t get up, and the ministers heard the sound of detailed comments.


    Xu Yan cloud for a long time does not move, Xu Xun Si finally can not help but get up to come forward, in her side low call way: "seven younger sister?"


    Xu Yanyun didn''t respond to him. Her eyes suddenly opened and her face turned from red to light cyan purple. Then there was obvious dyspnea. Her original smart eyes were full of blood, full of fear and protruding. Her stiff hands seized her throat and her feet struggled unconsciously?


    "Seven younger sisters!"


    Finally, Xu Yan cloud did not move, eyes wide open to stare at the front. Everything happened so fast that the people in the hall couldn''t react.


    "Imperial doctor, treat the seven princesses." Yan Hongtian''s voice was cold and deep, and his emotion could not be seen on his face.


    "Yes." The two imperial doctors ran over and stroked xuyanyun''s pulse. The calm face suddenly became dignified. After a long time of careful pulse diagnosis, they finally released their hands and whispered a few words to another imperial doctor behind them. The imperial doctor immediately felt the pulse. After a long time, they both dared not speak.


    Looking at their expressions, xuxuxuns felt something was wrong and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Seven princesses?" Two people swallowed saliva, cold sweat DC.


    "Say it Yan Hongtian roared, and the two imperial doctors immediately rushed to the ground and said, "I''ve lost my breath and died."


    There was an uproar above the main hall. "Son of a bitch!" Yan Hongtian was so angry that he dropped his wine cup on the ground, and the hall was silent.


    Holding the woman in his arms tightly, Xuxun Si didn''t seem to be able to calm down. He stared at the imperial doctor and forced him to ask, "it''s impossible. Seven younger sisters have been learning to dance since childhood. They are always in good health. How can they suddenly die of exhaustion?"


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to lift his head. After a long time, he trembled and said, "is the seventh princess? He was poisoned to death. "


    Poisoned to death? After all, a princess died of poisoning in the main hall. Is that true?


    Xuxun looked up at Yan Hongtian, covered his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "it should be more impossible."


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Yan Hongtian asked in a cold voice, "what poison did the seven princesses get?"


    "What is it?"


    Impatient cold looking at the ground curled up into a group of figures, Yan Hong add cold voice low ah way: "faltering do what, say." What a bunch of crap.


    Two people to see one eye, deeper lying on the ground, the sweat on the head drops straight down, this poison they are absolutely dare not say! At this time, a man suddenly went to the princess body, half squatted down, carefully examined.

 V3.C9

    The imperial doctor was too scared to speak. The officials were silent. Yan Hongtian was about to get angry when a clear and steady voice rang out at the right time. "Before her death, the princess''s limbs twitched, her teeth were clenched, her breath was tight, her face was dark blue purple. After her death, her eyes protruded and her limbs were stiff. She should have died of snake venom. The only snake venom that can be poisoned in such a short period of time is filariasis When the man said the words "chihuan filarians", there was a commotion among civil and military officials.


    Heartworm? Qingfeng thought for a while. If she remember correctly, the red atlas filariasis should be a kind of poisonous snake peculiar to the northwest of Qiongyue. It lives in the cracks of underground ditches and rocks, in extremely wet and cold places. It is red and poisonous.


    Qingfeng sneers in her heart that the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty was killed by the peculiar poison of Qiongyue. This time, the knot between the Northern Qi Dynasty and Qiongyue is hard to solve.


    "When it comes to punishment alone, the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty died in the main hall of our dome. This is a serious matter. This case will be thoroughly investigated by you. You must find out the real cause of death and the murderer of the princess. " Yan Hongtian''s voice still maintained the majesty of the king of a country, but his face was dark for a moment.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Shan Yulan loudly replied: "minister leads decree."


    When Qingfeng was in the bright moon, he had heard that Shan Yulan, the criminal Secretary of Qiongyue, was just and impartial, and was absorbed in the case. Is this man? Qingfeng looked up again. He was not as handsome as he had ever been. However, his courage to admit the death of chihuan filariasis in the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty on the main hall was quite admirable.


    Xuxunsis, who has been holding his body tightly in his arms, seems to have regained some sense. On his young face, he has the spirit and dignity that a prince of a country should have. Looking up at Yan Hongtian, he said coldly, "if you remember correctly, the red atlas filariasis is a special poison of Qiongyue. Now the seven younger sisters died miserably in the main hall of Qiongyue. The Northern Qi Dynasty dares to ask the emperor to give us one There is a saying. Singtixing tried the case in person. Xuxunsis had no objection. However, he hoped singtixing could be tried in front of us. "


    "Sure!" At this point, this request is not too much. After all, no matter what, it is a fact that the princess died in the palace.


    Qingfeng stands quietly to watch the change. At this time, a strong man suddenly rushes to her. Qingfeng is slightly surprised. Looking carefully, this person is another envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Just now, he seems to call himself Hu xi''ang, the son of the general of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He picks up the wine pot that the princess has drunk and yells: "where is the poisonous snake in the hall?"?! The princess was fine just now. She only drank a glass of wine. Is it that the wine is poisonous The rough sound sounded in such an open hall, and it can make people''s ears hurt. It can be seen that the sound is so loud.


    Shan Yulan walks to him, takes down the wine pot in his hand, whispers a few words to the attendant beside him, and the attendant runs away in a hurry. The attendant brought a white porcelain plate and a silver needle about ten centimeters long. He poured the wine in the pot on the plate, which was supposed to be pure, and it was light red. When he put the silver needle on the plate, the silver needle submerged by the wine immediately turned black. Shan Yulan took out the silver needle and wiped it with a white cloth, the silver needle was still black.


    Hu xi''ang said: "is wine poisonous?"


    Put away the silver needle, Shan Yulan did not make any excuse, truthfully said: "the silver needle is black, the wine is slightly red, and the taste is salty. The wine does contain the poison of filariasis."


    After hearing Shan Yulan''s affirmation that the wine was poisonous, Hu Xiang''s roar sounded again, "it must be someone poisoning the wine! You give them up. "


    Hu xi''ang is so presumptuous that Yan hongtianda can detain him. But at this time, it''s more humiliating for him to bully small countries and spread the news. How can he face the other six countries?! Yan Hongtian''s face became darker and darker, just like the prelude of the storm, and the Hall fell into silence again.


    A clear and soft female voice softly rang out, dissolving a trace of dignified and suffocating atmosphere, "on the Palace Banquet, the wine was poisoned, which is the dereliction of duty of our palace. Manager Wu, put all the slaves who had touched the princess''s pot of wine into our palace."


    On such an occasion, the queen should not have spoken, but as the mother of a country, it happened in the palace. It was nothing for her to say a few words, and her appearance just eased the atmosphere.


    "Yes." Looking at the emperor''s expression, he didn''t stop him. Wu Rong immediately turned and left.


    Qingfeng''s heart sank. Is she the one who poured wine for the princess?


    Several bodyguards came forward and escorted her and the three slaves to the front of the hall. They were so scared that they couldn''t help crying out, "the Queen''s life is around. The slaves are only responsible for dividing the wine into the pot. They don''t know which pot of wine is for the princess. Even if they give the slaves a hundred courage, they don''t dare to poison!"


    Compared with the three slaves dogleg''s begging for mercy, Qingfeng knelt straight, without saying a word, his face was cold.


    The queen looked at Qingfeng and said in a cold voice, "Qingling, you are the woman sent to the palace by Haoyue. Now you are demoted to be a palace maid. Do you have resentment and poison the princess of Northern Qi, or the Lord of Haoyue instructs you to poison the princess of Northern Qi and provoke the relationship between Qiongyue and Northern Qi?"


    She''s trying to frame her! Pushing this accusation on her can not only kill her, but also solve the crisis of dome. Or does she want to solve the problem of two women at a time when she is arranged to serve the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty today? If so, the queen is really vicious! Green maple thinking about how to get rid of crime, cold mouth spit out three words, "I did not.""You tried to assassinate the emperor last night, and dare to say that there was no evil intention?"?! I''ll give you a chance. What have you done? Admit it truthfully. I''ll spare you the pain of skin and flesh! "


    Qingfeng has always thought that her sisters are dead. It''s meaningless for her to stay in the world alone. Death is a relief for her. But when she meets her elder sister today, she must not let the queen blame her, otherwise it will certainly harm them and the innocent people of Haoyue.


    For a long time, Qingfeng finally slowly raised his head and looked up at the woman who was so disgusting that he pretended to pity her. With a sneer, Qingfeng replied loudly: "last night, I just accidentally broke a vase and cut the emperor. I didn''t do my duty. The emperor was so angry that he demoted me to be a palace maid. Today, I will stand here to pour wine for the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It''s entirely the Queen''s will. I didn''t know it beforehand. If I had poisoned it, it was arranged by the queen. "


    "Presumptuous!" The Queen''s face changed: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, full of nonsense, it seems that you won''t tell the truth without punishment."


    The empress''s voice just falls, the bodyguard standing on the side of the body has already rushed up, pressing the green maple dead on the ground. Slender arm almost to break, green maple clenched teeth, thin body shrunk into a very small circle, but refused to beg for mercy, with a hoarse voice, coldly called: "I did not poison."


    She can''t and won''t admit it, even if she breaks her arm.


    Yan Hongtian looks coldly at the woman on the ground. The pain makes her white face even paler. Ling''s lips are engorged by her, but the rebellious look in her eyes remains unchanged. Accidentally broke the vase? Thanks to what she said. In addition to being stubborn enough, she is not weak at telling lies with her eyes open. Yan Hongtian takes her eyes back, and there is a faint sneer in her black eyes, but there is no pity.


    He was obviously a humble servant, and he looked like a noble and strong man. With a low hum, Xin Yuening said, "I want to see how hard you can be! Come on


    Three eunuch like men immediately come forward to listen to orders, green maple heart a Lin, clench their teeth to make up their minds, die also won''t open mouth to hum a.


    Just at the moment when Qingfeng was picked up by the eunuch, a murmur like voiceless voice rang out, "the queen is calm, don''t be angry for a maid in waiting. It''s better to give them to Shan Ti for trial, so that you won''t hurt yourself again. "


    Qingfeng couldn''t see the owner of the voice, but she could see the empress frowning. Even so, her tone was quite different from that just now. She raised a pale smile and nodded gracefully back: "it''s still the thoughtfulness of the building, so these people should be punished by Shan ti."


    Qingfeng and several eunuchs were pushed to the main hall together. She finally had a chance to see what the owner of the voice looked like. He was a handsome man, dressed in a light blue rolled robe, with purple and gold hair crown. His elegant posture and peaceful temperament made him not look like a man in officialdom at all. Just now I heard the queen call him Lou Xiang, and I was very polite to him. He should be Lou Xiyan. Sure enough, he is elegant, gentle and clear. Qingfeng smiles happily. His elder sister follows him, and should not suffer.


    "What are you doing?" On the main hall, xuxuxun suddenly gave a loud drink. Green maple turns to see, see Shan Yulan half squat next to the seven princess body, stretch to the seven princess skirt hand is xuxuxun Si dead to grasp.


    Shan Yulan stood there and explained, "the seventh Princess died of poisoning. We should examine her body as soon as possible in order to keep the early evidence."


    Frown again, always gentle Xuxun Si seems also angry, "is you say seven younger sister is poisoned and died, wine also proved toxic, how do you want to test."


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. What Shan did was an ordinary autopsy. He made a record of the state of the corpse and whether there were other wounds in the corpse for the purpose of investigating the case. He would not hurt the princess''s corpse. If the three princes are not at ease, they can watch


    Xuxun Si''s face was black and frightening, "so you want to take off your clothes?"


    Shan Yulan was upright and said, "yes."


    "No way!" Hutchins growled. After putting down the body of the seven princesses, xuxuns took off his robe and put it on the thinly dressed body. He got up and went to the center of the hall, crossed Shan Yulan and said to Yan Hongtian in a loud voice: "although the Northern Qi Dynasty is a small country, the seven sisters are also the most respected princesses in China. I absolutely can''t allow a man to attack her body. If she knows about it after her death, she will die I feel humiliated. "

 V3.C10

    Yan Hongtian''s face has been dark and uncertain. Shan Yulan comes forward again and sincerely explains: "the third prince, the princess''s body must be examined. In order to find the murderer who poisoned the princess as soon as possible, please forgive me."


    "Who dares to touch the princess?" One flew forward, Hu xi''ang stood in front of the body of the seventh princess. He was already a military general. He was very angry and couldn''t control so much. He yelled: "the princess was deliberately poisoned on the main hall, and poison was found in the wine. Instead of investigating the murderer, you want to insult the body of the princess. Don''t bully people too much, you dome mountain!"


    "So what do the three princes want to do with it?"


    Xuxun Si finally turned back, facing him, and said: "single mention punishment can be checked with clothes. You can just have a look like this. After seeing it, I will send the seven younger sisters back home. Anyway, you are a big man. You can''t test the seven younger sisters naked."


    The atmosphere on the main hall is extremely strong. If Hu xi''ang is equipped with weapons, it is estimated that he has already lit up.


    You can''t force an autopsy, can you? But without autopsy, how can a case be settled? Shan Yulan fell into deep thinking. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. When he raised his head again, Shan Yulan''s eyes were clear and asked: "men can''t do it, women can always touch it?"


    "Woman?"


    This speech is full of shock. Who has ever heard of a woman''s autopsy?


    "Woman?" Xuxun''s brow tightened and he asked, "is there a woman in the dome?"


    For Xuxun Si''s question, Shan Yulan did not answer, but insisted: "the third prince just needs to say yes or no."


    It seems that they must do the autopsy. Xuxun thought about it, and finally nodded back: "OK, if it''s a woman, you can do the autopsy on her behalf."


    To get a positive answer, Shan Yulan turns back and goes straight to the location of Lou Xiyan. Lou Xiyan''s index finger flicks gently and his face is calm and leisurely.


    All people are waiting for Shan Yulan to find a woman to do the autopsy, or he secretly took the female apprentice, only to see him around the building sunset face, went to a tall man with blue eyes, gently made a bow, said: "green girl, please also help for the princess test."


    On the main hall, there was another uproar. It was clearly a big man. Where was the girl?


    Green maple surprised to stare big eyes, Shan Yulan found elder sister? But why did she ask her elder sister to have an autopsy? The eldest sister is most afraid of blood, not to mention the autopsy. The scene of the death of the seventh Princess just now probably scared her.


    There was silence on the main hall. Where there was a girl''s response, Shan Yulan no longer stepped forward, but said in a loud voice: "if you can''t examine the princess''s body today, find no new clues and evidence, and a group of people related to this case can''t escape the charge of poisoning and murdering the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, let alone die."


    What does Shan Yulan mean? Is this a threat? Why did he do that? Why should we hold on to the elder sister! Big sister doesn''t know?


    "I''ll check it." Just when Qingfeng secretly speculates, the female voice with a bit of hate suddenly rings out in the cold, and a slender figure stands out from behind the tall man.


    It was a woman dressed as a housemaid. Yes, a woman. Even though her hair was in a bun and she was wearing a loose robe, if you look at her white and beautiful face carefully, no one will doubt that she is a woman.


    Kuang Dang -


    there was a crisp sound of cups falling to the ground, and the people looked at the place where the sound sounded. On the long table in front of the emperor, the cups fell to the ground. The wine splashed on the gold carpet along the edge of the table. The emperor''s black eyes were staring at the woman who suddenly appeared. The officials secretly speculated about the identity of the woman, because the emotion in the emperor''s eyes was too complex, it seemed incredible, and it seemed full of deep feelings, but it was clear No one can see the anger.


    Qingfeng''s eyes twinkle. Yan Hongtian''s expression is too strange. Does he know the elder sister? That''s why I insist on asking my elder sister to enter the palace and ask who she is at the first sight? Because he knew for a long time that he was not Qingling at all.


    Qingfeng looks at the elder sister standing on one side without any trace. She is also stunned. Finally, she doesn''t turn her head impatiently. It seems that the elder sister doesn''t know Yan Hongtian. Qingfeng scolds her secretly. It must be that Yan Hongtian has been coveting her for many years. This time, if you want to have a long cherished wish, it''s God''s eyes that didn''t let her fall into his hands.


    The palms of her hands are sweating unconsciously. Qingfeng stares at Yan Hongtian nervously. The pain in her chest reminds her of the man''s cruelty. He doesn''t know how to be merciful. Fortunately, Yan Hongtian didn''t do anything. He picked up a glass of wine again. It seemed that nothing happened just now.


    On the main hall, everyone held his breath and didn''t dare to make a mistake. Qingling ignored Yan Hongtian''s ugly face and went to the seventh princess. Xuxunsis looked at her and asked, "is she?"


    "Who is this?" Back to God, Shan Yulan took a look at Lou Xiyan, and then continued to say: "the relatives of Lou Xiang will have some simple autopsy methods. She will do the autopsy for the princess. Does the third prince have any opinions?"


    "The prime minister?" This woman is very beautiful, but she has a bodyguard uniform, and her right cheek has been destroyed. Will she be Lou Xiyan''s family member?Xuxunsis looked at Lou Xiyan for confirmation. Lou Xiyan got up and went to her side. He gently held Qingling''s hand and looked at her with his usual gentle smile. He said, "she is indeed Lou''s wife."


    Madame?


    Not only Qingfeng''s heart thumped, but all the officials took a breath of cool air. The word "madam" was not used indiscriminately. Tonight, the stimulation of civil and military officials is just one after another!


    The thin layer of sweat on the forehead of the eunuch who poured wine for the emperor, and his hands trembled uncontrollably. Qingfeng saw that the veins on Yan Hongtian''s hand were suddenly rising, and the wine cup was creaking by him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised unconsciously. She can see that there must be a connection between Yan Hongtian and his elder sister. Naturally, Lou Xiyan can''t be so clumsy that he can''t see it. However, he dares to publicly announce that his elder sister is his wife. This man is a bit interesting.


    Lou Xiang''s wife personally examined Qi Mei''s corpse. What else can he say? Xuxun Si can only reply: "since it''s Mrs. Lou, I have no opinion."


    "Where to check it?" Qingling''s cold voice rings out faintly.


    "It''s on the main hall!" Yan Hongtian''s face was cold, and he said, "come on, pull the curtain."


    On the main hall? Autopsy?


    Damn Yan Hongtian, he''s going to have an autopsy in the hall. He''s making trouble for the elder sister! Qingfeng is very anxious and kind-hearted. She must be afraid of her suffering, so she has no choice but to agree to the autopsy. What can we do now?


    Just when Qingfeng was nervous, the four maids had already taken a piece of plain white cotton more than two feet high to the main hall. They surrounded xuyanyun''s body in the middle, forming a square, but the cloth was only half a person''s height, just enough to cover the body lying on the ground. Several eunuchs held up a piece of gauze again. Eight of them pulled the gauze apart and surrounded the square formed by four maids. The gauze was raised above their heads. Under the two barriers, the body lying on the ground could not be seen.


    Under the worried eyes of Qingfeng, Qingling opens the curtain calmly without a trace of panic.


    "The female of the dead, aged between 16 and 22 years old, had no early corpse phenomenon such as spot and stiff body, and the time of death was about half an hour. The face of the deceased was bluish black, with prominent eyeballs, slightly dilated mouth, and purple black blood stains in his mouth, nose and eyes. " Clear and slightly cold voice sounded in the hall, the female voice was clear, the tone was firm, how to listen to feel that the people inside had a plan. This makes the whole person of Qingfeng, who drags his hand to pain, freeze there. He can''t believe his ears.


    "The skin of the deceased''s body was light cyan, the fingers and nails were bluish black, and the feet and toenails were light cyan. The throat of the deceased was swollen with obvious blue spots, and no abnormality was found in the abdomen. There was no abnormality on the back and no obvious trauma on the skin surface. "


    The thin gauze has no barrier effect at all. Every move of Qingling can be seen clearly by Qingfeng. This? Is it really her elder sister who has lived together for more than ten years? The green spirit in hazy looks cold and arrogant, speaks loudly, but the green maple begins to be in a trance and uneasy.


    After waiting for a long time, the people in the curtain were silent for a long time. Xuxun said impatiently, "are you finished?"


    It''s a pity that no one in the hall answered him. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the vague and serious shadow in the gauze.


    No one paid any attention to him. Xuxun coughed awkwardly and said, "well, you''re done. I''m going to take away the body of seven younger sisters."


    Xuxun Si''s voice just fell. In the curtain, the cold female voice rang out again: "wait a minute." Carefully opened the hair behind the dead''s head, the female voice continued to say calmly: "the hair line of the dead''s back head is up an inch, and found a small needle wound. The edge of the wound is neat, and the surrounding scalp is bluish black. A small amount of black pus blood overflows when pressing."


    How can there be pinholes in the back of the brain?


    After Qingling pricked the silver needle for a while, the silver needle turned black immediately. Qingling calmly analyzed: "when the silver needle was pricked into the wound, it turned black quickly, and the poison reaction was obvious. According to the location of the wound and the characteristics of the poison, I suspect that it is not the poison liquor that causes the death of the dead, but the wound in the back of the brain. The poison liquor is just a diversion. "


    Xuxunsis sneered and asked, "it''s arbitrary for you to judge just by finding a needle eye?" What autopsy is, it''s just that Qiongyue wants to shirk his responsibility!


    Qingling walked out of the curtain and met Xuxun''s questioning eyes. He said in a loud voice: "first, every wound on the body of the deceased is very important. It may be fatal, especially poisoning death. Second, I don''t conclude that the wound is the cause of death, but I doubt it. So I suggest that further autopsy should be done."

 V3.C11

    Qingling''s face was as usual. He was not angry or compromise. Xuxun didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "How do you want to go further?" Has been sitting in a high position, let a person ponder over Yan Hongtian finally spoke.


    "Anatomy."


    She said calm, many people still don''t understand her meaning, Shan Yulan''s brow has already tied a knot! Startled: "open abdominal cavity?"


    Cut open abdomen cavity?


    Shan Yulan didn''t refute what the elder sister said. It can be seen that what the elder sister said must be justified. But the three of them grew up together, learning poetry and painting, and writing and writing together. She never knew that the elder sister would do autopsy? Now we have to open a person''s abdominal cavity? This? What''s going on?


    Feel a hot line of sight fell on her, green maple slightly raised his head, meet Yan Hongtian spy dark cold eyes. No matter how the elder sister can be so unusual today, she can''t let her know. Down in the heart of many doubts, green maple eyebrows slightly Yang, a slightly proud and indifferent from the appearance.


    Yan Hongtian took back his sight, and his face was even darker. The woman in the main hall who said she was going to have a caesarean section for autopsy was really the beautiful woman he had seen?! What''s the matter with this impostor who is so stubborn that she is not afraid of death.


    These two women think they can play with him? Hum, I don''t know what to do!


    Yan Hongtian gently raised his hand. Gao Jin behind him quickly went up and whispered a few words in his ear. Gao Jin took a look at Qingfeng and nodded back clearly.


    Qingfeng stares at her sister in the main hall. Suddenly, her shoulder hurts. Her arms are tightly clamped from behind. The sudden pain makes Qingfeng cry. Unfortunately, the voice is still in her throat. The bodyguard behind her immediately orders her to swallow three inches. She only feels that her throat is suddenly tightened, and the cry is instantly submerged in her mouth.


    Green maple panicked to see the queen, saw her face pale, hand tightly cover the chest, attention is on the body in the palace, no time to take care of her.


    Is it? Yan Hongtian!


    Qingfeng turns to look at Yan Hongtian in high position. He holds the wine glass lightly in his hand, and the look on his face eases a lot. He doesn''t look at her, but the deep eyes of the chief eunuch beside him are locked on her.


    Yan Hongtian sent someone to take her away. What''s the purpose of his doing this? He wants to be bad for his sister? Or is there any more sinister way?


    Green maple heart panic, want to give elder sister a wake-up call, but enemy two bodyguards drag, all the way was dragged out of the hall.


    Qingfeng thinks that Yan Hongtian will put her in prison directly. Unexpectedly, two bodyguards just escort her around the main hall and walk towards the back inner hall. The three stop in front of a palace slightly smaller than the main hall. There is a candle burning in the hall. The door is closed. The bodyguards release their hands and untie her cave path.


    They clung to her side like wooden stakes without saying a word. The pain of paralysis on her shoulder reminded her not to act rashly. Either of them could break her hand, and her chest was too stuffy to breathe. This night''s toss, let her exhausted, behind the sweat wet clothes, out to the outside, the wind blows, Qingfeng feel bursts of cold, close to the heart, hands tightly ring in front of the chest, Qingfeng slowly squat down, curled up sitting in front of the stone steps.


    One of the guards frowned and reached for Qingfeng''s skirt. On the other side, the guard stopped his hand and said in a low voice, "forget it, just take it with you."


    This voice is low and clear, not like the general''s recklessness and vulgarity. It sounds very pleasant in the cold night. Qingfeng looks up slightly and looks at the man beside him. The light in front of the hall is not bright. Qingfeng can only see a pair of cold eyes. There is not much emotion in them. They are like Poria cocos. They are indifferent and alienated, but they can''t be heartless. Because of the eyes that meet Poria cocos, Qingfeng looks at him more.


    Mingze knew that the woman was looking at her. He didn''t know her identity and didn''t want to know. He just felt that there was no need to chase and beat a woman who had no strength.


    Qingfeng takes back her sight and leans her head on her knees. She doesn''t know the situation of the front hall. Did she have a caesarean section at last? Who killed the seventh princess? Will the elder sister be involved? What is Yan Hongtian''s intention to bring her here?


    Qingfeng is surrounded by numerous problems, everything seems to be out of her control, the fear of the unknown makes her afraid, just like an invisible hand, holding her heart tightly, pinching her tightly from time to time, relaxing and tormenting her again and again when she can''t breathe.


    Qingfeng didn''t know how long the time had passed, maybe one hour, maybe three hours, until the sound of footsteps came from afar, she struggled out of this fear temporarily.


    On the winding Palace Road, Yan hongtianda came on foot. The black robed brocade clothes were almost submerged in the night, but no one could ignore the awe inspiring momentum. Seeing his figure clearly, the guards in front of the hall all knelt down on one knee. Yan Hongtian''s face was as gloomy as usual. Without saying a word, he kicked the door open and entered the hall directly.


    The tall wooden door made a buzzing sound because of the huge impact, and the heart of Qingfeng also trembled. The moody man was really terrible.Yan Hongtian has just entered the palace. Three vague figures walk slowly along the palace road. Gao Jin is in the front. Behind him is Lou Xiyan. What else? Sister!


    What are they doing here? The green maple fiercely stands straight body, just to go up to just walk to Gao Jin. Gao Jin looked at her secretly, did not enter the hall to ask, directly said: "the emperor has a purpose, xuanqingling into the hall." Gao Jin''s voice doesn''t sound as shrill as the general eunuch, but his deep eyes are like two deep pools, which is hard to guess.


    Qingfeng looked at Qingling from a distance. He didn''t dare to show too much emotion in front of GAOJIN and turned to enter the hall.


    The candlelight in the hall is not very bright. There is no one inside except Yan Hongtian. He just stood alone in the center of the hall, and the huge palace became narrow in an instant. It took courage to breathe when he stayed in the same room with the man who was full of arrogance.


    Qingfeng stands by the door, thinking about how to deal with this difficult man. She is more docile and slightly lowers her head. Unfortunately, Yan Hongtian doesn''t eat her way and doesn''t allow her to think more. Yan Hongtian asks in a cold voice: "is Qingling asking you to replace her in the palace?"


    Qingfeng was shocked, and he knew her. What''s her answer? Once she admits that she is not Qingling, will Yan Hongtian use this as an excuse to change her elder sister back to the palace? No, no matter what.


    Yan Hongtian will ask her, which shows that he is not very sure. As long as she insists that she is Qingling, then he has no reason to force the woman around Lou Xiyan! Green maple raised his head, facing Yan Hongtian cold black eyes, raised his voice back: "I don''t know what you say, I am green spirit."


    "Your mouth is hard." Yan Hongtian''s body shape is very fast, and Qingfeng has no time to react. His tall figure has been approaching her side with a powerful force. Qingfeng is scared to step back and bump into the pillar behind him. Qingfeng has seen Yan Hongtian''s violence. As he approaches, Qingfeng subconsciously clenches the vase on the wooden table beside the pillar.


    Looking at the vase in Qingfeng''s hand, Yan Hongtian''s black eyes flashed a touch of disdain and ferocity, and sneered: "do you want to do the old trick again and assassinate me again?"


    When Qingfeng was still in a daze, his warm hands had fallen on his slender neck, and his cold and heartless voice also sounded in his ears, "my patience is not as good as you think! Who are you? "


    The five fingers like eagle''s claws tightly clasp her throat, and gradually tighten her strength, which makes Qingfeng black in front of her eyes. She knows that Yan Hongtian can kill her at any time. It''s easy to want her life. If you want her to give in, don''t think about it! A kind of abnormal revenge makes Qingfeng insist even at this moment: "I? I am Qing? Spirit


    Her face had become dark red because of suffocation, and the veins on her neck were beating in the palm of her hand. As long as he used a little more force, he could kill her. Even so, she even refused to tell the truth, the corners of her mouth even with a proud smile.


    She''s damned!


    Qingfeng clenched teeth gradually loosen, chest suffocation and hot throat, let her consciousness gradually began to blur, holding the hand of porcelain bottle also powerless to release.


    Bang Dang!


    The piercing sound wakes the crazy Yan Hongtian. The pulsation from the Central Plains in her palm has gradually weakened. Qingfeng''s face turns from dark red to black. Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes are slightly narrowed. She is really dead.


    Good! He''ll have a way to get her to say it! Angry and laughing, Yan Hongtian suddenly let go, Qingfeng''s body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Green maple coughs not even voice, side lying on the ground panting, not easy to recover consciousness, heard Yan Hongtian with a smile voice light said: "you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, there are always people will say."


    What does he mean by that? Qingfeng looks up in horror. Yan Hongtian has gone to the wide desk and sat down. Her black eyes stare coldly at her on the ground, with a smile like nothing on her face. Qingfeng looks like he is more terrible than when he is angry.


    "Gao Jin, call that woman in." Yan Hongtian is not light, but Qingfeng is shaking like someone pouring a basin of cold water from his head. What does he want to do to his sister? Struggling to get up from the ground, "Yan Hongtian?" The hoarse and weak voice made the roar of Qingfeng sound without a trace of momentum, "what are you aiming at me? Don''t hurt anyone else. "

 V3.C12

    Qingfeng is like a dying lioness at the moment, but she still wants to protect her own kind. The panic and fear in her eyes, struggling and persistence, please Yan Hongtian. She raises her hand slightly and raises a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth. Yan Hongtian hums: "throw her out."


    "Yes." Gao Jin stepped forward and dragged the maple out.


    "Yan Hongtian!" Qingfeng struggle hard, but how can not earn high into the clamp, this looks like a tall man far more powerful than she imagined.


    Gao Jin pulls her out of the hall and gives her to the bodyguard outside. Then she goes straight to the direction of Qingling. Qingfeng wants to stop Qingling from entering the hall. Unfortunately, she only takes a step forward. The bodyguard immediately presses her shoulder hard and makes her unable to move. When she wants to shout, she finds that her voice is so hoarse that she can''t hear it clearly.


    In the heart anxious extremely, but also can helplessly watch elder sister be brought into the palace.


    What will Yan Hongtian do to his sister? Chest pain is hard to handle, throat is as hot as fire, Yan Hongtian is so violent, sister is so delicate, how can you stand it? Worried and anxious, Qingfeng suddenly sees the tall figure in front of the hall -- Lou Xiyan. In the dark, he stood there quietly, but no one could ignore his existence. The temperament of strategizing always makes people feel at ease.


    Perhaps, now only he can save the elder sister!


    Qingfeng tried her best to shout: "the building is setting."


    The hoarse voice sounds strange at night. Lou Xiyan, not far away, looks at her, nods politely, goes to her side, and says with a gentle smile, "green girl."


    Compared with Lou Xiyan''s gentle humility, Qingfeng''s tone was obviously impatient, "do you really love her?"


    Lou Xiyan''s Phoenix eyes quickly across a trace of splendor, did not say yes, also did not say no, the face is still so faint smile, Qingfeng know, Lou Xiyan will not answer him. This man may look gentle and courteous, and he must not be a kind man in his heart. But in the current situation, we can only rely on him.


    "If you really treat her, anyway, take her out of the palace!" Leave this sentence, Qingfeng no longer look to the building sunset.


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and the black and blue bruises on her neck were faintly visible. What made the emperor so angry and cruel to a woman? Thoughtfully looked at the closed door, Lou Xiyan suddenly whispered: "emperor, I have something important to tell you."


    Qingfeng is surprised to see the building sunset, he is still so elegant and indifferent to stand, as if as long as he wants to see the emperor, he can see it at any time. Sure enough, Yan Hongtian''s cold and low voice came from inside, "come in."


    Not long after Lou Xiyan went in, Yan Hongtian''s impatient voice rang out from the door, "someone, throw the other woman named Qing to me."


    There is no need for the bodyguard behind to do it. Qingfeng takes a deep breath and pushes open the closed door. In any case, she won''t let her sister stay beside the terrible man, never!


    Entering the hall, Qingfeng immediately saw the Qingling clothes standing behind Lou Xiyan had been torn to pieces, and there were also five deep fingerprints on her neck.


    Yan Hongtian''s eagle like sharp eyes pressed on the maple and asked, "who are you?"


    Qingfeng love sister, no hesitation, cold spit out two words, "Qingling."


    Hum! Yan Hongtian is cold. He knows that she is not afraid of death, but not everyone is as ignorant as she is! "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to tell the truth or lose your head?" The words seem to say to Qingfeng, but Yan Hongtian''s eyes are always staring at Qingling on the side of Jingli.


    Qingfeng face pale, cold sweat has already wet the back, but there is no trace of retreat in the eyes, Qingfeng still insisted on stubborn back: "I am green?"


    "You know I''m Qingling just now. Why bother her?" Qingling comes out from behind Lou Xiyan and interrupts Qingfeng''s words. Her calm and calm language makes Qingfeng a little stunned. When is the elder sister so proud and fearless?


    Finally, there was another person who could tell the difference clearly. Yan Hongtian snorted: "now you admit that it''s your plan to exchange identities and enter the palace?"


    Qingling replied in a low voice: "I''ve explained that the escorted officials have been taking medicine for more than half a month. I''ve been in a coma all the time. When I wake up, I find that I can''t remember many things. Even I can''t remember who I am. They all say I''m Qingfeng, so I think I''m Qingfeng. I will enter the palace today because I am eager to see my sister and find out who I am? What happened? "


    When Qingling''s voice fell, Yan Hongtian was furious again and roared: "don''t fool me with amnesia. If you have amnesia, you can still talk about the autopsy on the main hall and help solve the case. If you don''t have amnesia, what else can you do?"


    Amnesia? Qingfeng''s heart is tightening all of a sudden, elder sister? Amnesia? How could that be? Is she pretending? Think about all kinds of actions of the elder sister today, she looks at her eyes as if she is really strange, and she talks and does things like a new person. Can amnesia really change a person''s temperament?


    With a sigh of innocence, Qingling replied, "I just lost my memory and forgot a lot of the past, but the autopsy methods are as common as eating and writing for me. I just can''t remember who gave me these things.""What a loss of memory!" Yan Hongtian looked at Qingfeng and said with a sneer, "are you going to say that you have lost your memory?"


    Qingfeng and yanhongtian coldly opposite, word by word back: "I have no amnesia, I clearly remember who I am." More clearly remember, who killed their families, who killed their sisters!


    Yan Hong adds cold voice to sneer a way: "continue to say, I pour want to see, you still can make up what affair come!" One of them is amnesia, the other is just an impostor. They cooperate very well.


    Qingling doesn''t know whether it''s really amnesia, doesn''t know how to answer it, or is thinking about something. She lowers her head and keeps silent. Qingfeng recalls the past. Her appearance is what she says she wants to destroy, and suicide is what she insists on. Her stubbornness and selfishness not only fail to achieve her so-called anger, but also harm her sister and sister. This time, it''s her business to retaliate against Yan Hongtian. She''s a good friend I will never let my sister be hurt again.


    Put away the anger in the words, Qingfeng explained: "we didn''t want to cheat anyone. At that time, when she committed suicide in the broken temple, my sister stood in the middle in order to catch my sister and me by the hand. When I was rescued by the escorted officials, I heard them say that I was Qingling and still alive. Later, as my sister said, I was given medicine every day. When I woke up, I was already in the palace. After me, they all died and I didn''t want to live. I only hit you with a vase yesterday. The reason why I insist that I am Qingling is that the person the emperor wants is Qingling. From the moment I was sent to the palace, no matter who I was, I am Qingling now. "


    She can''t see exactly what Lou Xiyan is like, but judging from her attitude towards her sister, she should like her. It''s safer for her sister to be with him than with Yan Hongtian. She is not sure whether her sister really lost her memory. In a word, she can leave the palace and be far away from Yan Hongtian.


    "Son of a bitch!" They think this explanation can be fooled?


    Yan Hongtian''s eagle eyes burst out of the cold light, and the man in his rage almost opened a hole for them. In the hall, they fell into silence again.


    "The emperor calms down. Can you listen to me?" Always silent Lou Xiyan suddenly said.


    "He said To Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian is always polite.


    "It''s all the officials of Haoyue who sent their sisters to the wrong place. It''s already happened. No matter who they are, it''s too late to change them back. Today, I want to ask the emperor to marry me. I want to give this woman who is sent to my house as my wife."


    Bang!


    Yan Hongtian''s hand beat hard on the long table and made a loud noise. Not only everyone in the hall could hear clearly, but also Gao Jin, who was guarding outside the hall, could hear his heart beating.


    He''s going to marry her?


    This words, Yan Hongtian anger, green Ling speechless, surprised, green maple.


    "You just said you were going to marry her?" In the dead hall, Yan Hongtian''s voice is very cold. Qingfeng and Qingling look at each other and swallow their saliva unconsciously. Only Lou Xiyan is still respectful and calm, as if he didn''t see Yan Hongtian''s anger. He calmly replies, "yes."


    "No way." Staring at Lou Xiyan, Yan Hongtian didn''t have the good face just now. He was obviously annoyed and said, "Lou Qing''s family, you are the Prime Minister of our country. She is a woman from a small country. She doesn''t deserve to be your wife. If you are really in a hurry to get a wife, I will marry you and princess Chaoyun immediately. She is a good match, and she is a talented woman."


    "I have always abided by the principle of monarch and Minister between the minister and the princess, and I dare not have the idea of separation." He would ask for marriage, first because of Qingling, and second because Yan ruxuan got married as soon as possible.


    Yan Hong added coldly, "I will only marry you and xuan''er. As for the two of them, they exchange identities, deceive you, and make up all sorts of things. They should be put in prison."


    "Emperor Mingjian, what they said is not necessarily a lie. As long as you send someone to Haoyue to verify with the officials who escorted them one by one, you can naturally know whether what they said is true or not. I live with Qingling day and night for half a month. I also believe that she is not like that. I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    "After checking what they said, we can make a decision. First, we will put them in the prison and wait for the verification." Check him is absolutely to check, he Yan Hongtian can not tolerate a trace of deception and teasing, they said the best is true, otherwise he will let them know, cheat him what the consequences are.

 V3.C13

    But until then, they had to stay in jail.


    Qingling didn''t show too much fear, Qingfeng is also a stubborn face, on the contrary, Lou Xiyan''s eyes crossed a trace of worry.


    "I implore the emperor to allow Qingling to return to the prime minister''s residence with me. I won''t let her go out of the prime minister''s residence until I check whether what she said is true." People who have been in Tianlong will never forget it. Even if they come out from behind, they will not be the same person.


    Lou Xiyan is always calm, and there are few waves on his face. However, he keeps saying that Yan Hongtian''s eyes become more and more condensed when he looks at him.


    She was right. Lou Xiyan was not as soft as he seemed. If he is sincere to his sister, he can let her rely on him. But? Green maple hesitated to see the high position of that terrible man, Lou Xiyan this time is too risky.


    Fortunately, Yan Hongtian didn''t get angry immediately. He just took back his sight coldly and called out: "Gao Jin."


    Always guarding outside the hall, Gao Jin, who had been sweating a lot, said, "I''m here."


    "Take them outside the hall and wait. I have something to discuss with the prime minister."


    "Yes." Gao Jin quickly opened the door, drove them out, and quickly closed the door.


    Nearly midnight, the moon has been misty, there is no gorgeous and noisy feast, even if it is the imperial palace courtyard, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the night, the desolate moonlight, under the cover of precious trees, is still only the mottled marks of the moon. The clear night wind, some cool, but just blowing people sober.


    In front of the inner hall, two women with similar body shape and appearance look at each other. One looks excited and sad, while the other looks embarrassed.


    "Sister, you really don''t remember me?" Looking at her sister who hasn''t been seen for half a month, Qingfeng''s heart is like a knife. Her eyes are clear and calm. She can''t see the past light doting and warm warmth any more. Is she really amnesia?


    "Me?" Her name is Zhuo Qing, from another time and space, not her sister Qingling. As a forensic doctor, she has always been a materialist, who somehow subverts her life through time and space. Although it is not her intention to occupy other people''s bodies, it is an unchangeable fact. Zhuo Qing opened her mouth to say something. In the end, she could only turn it into three words, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t insist on killing myself, you would not even remember who you are." Sister to her indifference, is her own sin, just think of sister wake up at a loss and helpless, Qingfeng is a burst of remorse, lost memory of her, how much fear.


    Zhuo Qing returned to her senses. The woman in front of her didn''t have the stubbornness and coldness that she had just been in the hall. Her self accusation made Zhuo Qing feel a little helpless. She comforted her softly: "don''t blame yourself too much. It''s happened. The important thing is that I''m not still alive." Although it is no longer the original person.


    Qingfeng still bowed her head, thinking that she had done such a stupid thing as suicide, Zhuo Qing again reminded: "but suicide should never be done again, only the weak will choose to escape and yield, you should not be such a person."


    The weak will choose to use suicide to escape, right? It turned out that the arrogance and pride she had been pursuing was actually a sign of cowardice.


    Slowly raised his head, green maple staring at the direction of the inner hall, coldly back: "you don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide again, because damn, it''s not us." It''s the HunJun who killed their parents in Haoyue. It''s the one who started it!


    The hatred burst out of Qingfeng''s bright eyes is very dazzling, and the anger on her body makes Zhuo Qing very uneasy. Fortunately, it''s just a short moment, and she recovers as before.


    "Is my little sister still alive?" Qingfeng asked carefully.


    "Well, at the general''s house." Listen to Lou Xiyan say that the end of Qing was sent to the general''s house, although there has been no news, but should still be alive.


    The heart that green maple hangs finally put down, long relaxed one breath, ask a way: "that you have seen younger sister?"


    "No Before crossing, she and her good friend Gu Yun were studying the evidence of a case - the golden eight diagrams disk. A red light flashed, and she fainted. When she woke up, she entered another person''s body and appeared in this strange world. At that time, the cloud was also beside her, so she suspected that the cloud had passed through. If the cloud had changed her body like her, it would be very difficult to find her. Zhuo Qing could only start from Qingling''s sisters. Qingfeng was definitely not the cloud. If the end of Qing was not the cloud, she would have to think of other ways.


    Some disappointed and some worried, Qingfeng sighed: "that Su general doesn''t look like a good person. I''m worried that my younger sister will be bullied by him. She''s still so young." On the main hall, she can only see Su Ling''s back. He is almost silent all night. She can''t guess what kind of person he is, but the people who fight in the battlefield all the year round must not be good.


    "Don''t worry. As a general, it''s normal for Su Ling to be cold and silent. Although he is not a Confucian general, he is not a rash man." Zhuo Qing thinks that Su Ling is a good man after a short time together in the main hall. He has the spirit of a military general and the demeanor of a civil servant. He doesn''t talk much, but he pays attention to everything. Such a man doesn''t and doesn''t disdain to embarrass a woman.


    Qingfeng is not as optimistic as her elder sister. Her younger sister is timid in nature. They usually protect her and help her make up her mind. Now she is alone. What should she do. Why is their fate always manipulated?Take a deep breath, afraid of the elder sister''s worry, Qingfeng suppresses the anger in her heart and says calmly as far as possible: "later, if Louxiang can persuade the emperor to take you away, it''s better for you to go with him immediately than for both of them to go in. Besides, don''t come into the palace to see me again."


    "Why?" She is not Qingling, originally did not intend to enter the palace, but Qingfeng deliberately confessed, Zhuo Qing felt something wrong.


    Did my sister see anything? Tell yourself to calm down, gently shake your head, Qingfeng deliberately tone casual explanation: "Yan Hongtian to your heart, if you go out, or don''t come back to the net is better, you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself, if your body recovered, let people give me a message."


    "Qingfeng, think twice before you do anything. It''s never good to act impulsively." Calm and sharp voice seems to be able to enter people''s hearts, elder sister''s keen let Qingfeng surprised, this person, really is her sister? Can amnesia really make people change so much? Is her change good or bad?


    Qingfeng is still in doubt. In the hall, the startling male voice rings out again, "come on, bring them in."


    Gao Jin looked at them. They didn''t make it difficult for him. They obediently went to the inner hall.


    Entering the hall, Qingfeng immediately finds that the atmosphere is not right.


    Yan Hongtian''s face is no longer dark. He even has a suspicious smile between his eyebrows. Lou Xiyan''s expression is still indifferent, but his eyebrows seem to be full of worries. What are they talking about? Qingfeng is still thinking. Yan Hongtian has already said out loud: "Qingjia sisters, I will give you a final conclusion after I have verified your identity exchange. In view of Qingling''s possible amnesia, I can be excused in this matter. I will allow the prime minister to take you back to the prime minister''s house. You can''t leave the house until the truth is clear."


    Yan Hongtian agrees to let elder sister and Lou Xiyan go back to the mansion. Qingfeng is secretly happy and worried. Yan Hongtian''s mind is deep and unpredictable. He is willing to let others go. Is there any conspiracy?


    Looking at Qingfeng, Yan Hongtian hums coldly: "as for Qingfeng, even if it is the mistake of Haoyue official to send the wrong person, you are mentally clear. After entering the palace, you are still pretending to replace him. The criminal has bullied the king, and you will be sent to the prison immediately. After the truth is found out, you will be convicted again."


    Qingfeng had been prepared, took a deep breath, still standing proud, neither begging for mercy nor crying.


    It''s definitely not a good place to call Tianlao. Qingfeng gives Lou Xiyan a look. Lou Xiyan''s quiet eyes stare at her for a while. Taking back his eyes, he bows to Yan Hongtian and says, "the emperor is wise. I''m leaving."


    "Well." Gently waving his hand, Yan Hongtian didn''t embarrass them.


    "Go." Lou Xiyan took the elder sister''s hand and walked out of the hall. Qingfeng nostalgia to see the thin shadow left, this farewell, they may have a chance to meet again. Suddenly, the elder sister also looked back at her. Although the look in her eyes was not as hot as before, she could also feel a touch of worry. Amnesia or, this may be God''s pity on the elder sister, but also their own punishment.


    In front of the shadow of a smile, Qingfeng absolutely turned his head, no longer look at her, the next thing, she needs to bear alone.


    After Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing leave, Yan Hongtian''s dark eyes coldly sweep the woman standing quietly by the door. The moonlight casts from behind her, pulling her thin figure very long. Different from the hatred and sadness at first sight, and also different from the panic and caution just now, she stood there in silence, with a look of indifference in her eyes. Yan Hongtian hate such eyes, she should be afraid, should be confused, should be afraid, not so indifferent.


    "Gao Jin."


    Always waiting at the door of Gao Jin respectfully back: "in."


    "Send someone to Haoyue to find out about it. If she says something false, kill it immediately!" The words in the cold voice were cruel and heartless, but Yan Hongtian still couldn''t do what he wanted. He saw a trace of panic on his plain face.


    "Yes." Gao Jin said to Mingze outside the hall: "send her to the prison!"


    Mingze hesitated a little for a while, and the bodyguard on his side replied: "yes."


    With a straight and stubborn waist, Qingfeng turns and strides out of the hall. He doesn''t even leave a positive eye to Yan Hongtian, but only a proud and isolated figure. Yan Hongtian''s deep black eyes crossed with a faint smile, and the sisters of the Qing family were quite interesting.

 V3.C14

    If she hadn''t died in the dungeon after finding out the truth, he would be interested in playing with this kitten with sharp teeth and claws.


    Three long and narrow shadows were walking along the dark Palace Road one after another. The time had passed. The inner courtyard of the palace, which was already silent, was even colder and more terrible. Apart from the rustle of the wind blowing through the leaves, they could even hear each other''s breathing. Mingze frowns slightly. With his martial arts accomplishments, it''s not hard to hear that the woman in front of him has a short and disordered breath. Looking at her flighty steps and gradually bent shoulders, Mingze concludes that she has a problem.


    Sure enough, as he expected, green maple did not walk out a few steps, then suddenly stopped, one hand supporting the palace wall, slowly squatting down. It''s getting late. The bodyguard who escorts Qingfeng with Mingze goes forward impatiently and kicks Qingfeng who is half squatting on the ground. He scolds coldly: "hurry up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The strength of the bodyguard is not too big, but the whole person of Qingfeng is inclined and falls to sit on the ground, unable to stand up for a long time. Just as the bodyguard was about to kick her second foot, Mingze stepped forward and squatted down beside her. Her face turned blue, her lips turned white, and her breath became shorter and shorter. The thin sweat on her forehead wetted her hair, and Mingze''s brows were wrinkled together. Her appearance was absolutely not like ordinary physical discomfort, but her current situation and identity were not qualified to ask the imperial doctor to treat her .


    The bodyguard behind him urges her in a low voice. Mingze grabs Qingfeng''s arm and pulls her up from the ground.


    After the elder sister left the palace safely, Qingfeng''s heart finally relaxed. She felt that the pain in her chest had reached the point that she couldn''t bear. She forced herself to leave the palace and used all her strength. Her dry lips and torn chest made her want to faint, so that she could not be tortured by the pain. Unfortunately, the LORD did not pity her. Even though she was trembling with pain, her mind was still clear.


    The arm is held tightly suddenly, and the strong force makes Qingfeng come back to herself. Looking up, she sees the eyes that are always indifferent but show compassion from time to time. Is that him? The guard.


    He is still back to the moon, Qingfeng still did not see his face, and she is not in the mood to observe others at the moment. Although she stood up, she could only stand with the palace wall. A very low sigh sounded in her ear. The bodyguard suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her back and pushed her forward. In other people''s eyes, she was carried away by the bodyguard. In fact, his other hand always firmly supported her shoulder socket and helped her move forward.


    Qingfeng is a little surprised. Why does he want to help her?


    Looking at that pair of indifferent eyes, he did not look at her, still quietly looking straight ahead, Qingfeng want to ask his name, because there are others behind, Qingfeng afraid to bring him trouble, did not ask the exit.


    With Mingze''s Secret support, Qingfeng reluctantly insists on moving forward. After more than half of the time, they finally stop before a big stone house. It''s dark around. Qingfeng doesn''t know where the palace is.


    Two young generals in green guard in front of the door, see is Mingze them, a few simple questions let them in.


    Behind the stone gate, there was only a large bay with two torches burning inside. The light was darker than outside. In the middle of the Bay, a man was sitting there. Another bodyguard who escorted Qingfeng rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you are on duty tonight."


    Zhang Chenyang turned his head, glanced over the guard who came forward to greet him, and fell directly on the woman who was carried by the Ming guard. The woman was dressed as a palace maid, and her face was as pale as paper. Against the background of the lights, two deep scars were ferocious and terrifying. Zhang Chenyang asked cautiously, "who is she? Why was he sent to heaven? " If they were ordinary maids, they would be sent by eunuchs and nuns. But this woman was sent by the imperial guards. He had to be careful. Tianlong is no better than other places.


    The bodyguard quickly went up and said with a smile, "she is the woman sent by Haoyue. It is said that the emperor wants Qingling, the eldest miss of the Qing family. She is Qingfeng, the second miss of the Qing family. The emperor has sent someone to Haoyue to check and detain her in Tianlong. If this is true, she is a dead person."


    "I see." Zhang Chenyang nodded clearly, knowing that the woman''s appearance was ruined, and she was guilty again. Even if she didn''t die in the end, she couldn''t have the chance to climb up. In the harem, if you don''t have a pretty face, you don''t have the qualification to compete for favor. Zhang Chenyang raised his voice and cried, "come on, shut up in the dark room."


    Mingze frowns slightly. The prison is different from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. It is directly managed by the emperor and the empress dowagers of the two palaces. In the palace, from concubines to slaves, they may be sent to the prison if they make mistakes. Some of them go out in a day or two, while others are imprisoned to death. So Zhang Chenyang is eager to ask. The darkroom is the most gloomy prison in heaven. Zhang Chenyang locked her up there. It can be seen that in his heart, she can''t turn over.


    "Yes." Two jailers in green came forward, one left and the other right put up Qingfeng. Without any pity, they rudely dragged her to the deepest prison.


    At the moment, the green maple is weak, can only let them drag forward, Mingze slowly take back the line of sight, turned out of the dungeon. Her weak body, and in the cold and heartless prison, perhaps, he will never see her again.The jailer doesn''t have Mingze to pity her. They drag Qingfeng to the last cell, open the cell door and push her in. Green maple fell to the ground. Behind him came a loud bang, and the door closed heavily.


    Qingfeng lay on the cold ground, motionless. Palm and knee pain for her at the moment, already nothing, cold ground can even make her hot chest more comfortable.


    Quietly close to the ground, maple can feel his body in a little bit of cold, pale lips gently raised a very light smile, maybe? She''s going to die in this prison. Dead or not, she can be reunited with her parents, the elder sister and younger sister are alive, she also has an account of her parents.


    Just when Qingfeng closed her eyes wearily, a cold hand suddenly held her ankle tightly.


    "Ah


    "Ah --" the cold hand suddenly held her ankle tightly and dragged her all the way back. The force seemed to drag her deeper into the darkness and hell. The deep panic made Qingfeng scream, forgot the pain in her chest and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Let go of me!" The more Qingfeng struggled, the more she tugged at her ankle hand, and her nails seemed to poke into the meat. She didn''t feel pain, but was enveloped by boundless fear, screaming and kicking in the direction of that hand. Qingfeng felt that she had kicked the hand that was holding her foot for many times. She tried her best, but the hand still held her like a pair of pliers and dragged her back bit by bit.


    "Come here, come here!" The call from the dark is not as deep and hoarse as Qingfeng imagined. It''s a woman''s voice, panting and crazy.


    Maybe fear gave her strength. Qingfeng grabbed the crack of the stone brick on the ground and struggled to climb forward. The squeaking sound of her nails on the stone brick was particularly harsh. Just when Qingfeng''s fingers were almost paralyzed and could not support her, suddenly her feet were cold and her shoes and socks were pulled away. As soon as the strength of her feet was released, Qingfeng immediately fell forward.


    "Come here! Someone''s going to kill you! Come on In the dark cell, a pair of waving hands seemed to rush at any time. She was so surprised that Qingfeng cried out again. She didn''t know how big the cell was, and how many people in the cell were peeping at her in the dark. She just shrank back instinctively until her back was close to the cold stone wall, There is no way back.


    "Come here -" the roar was exhausted. Qingfeng tightly covered her ears. She was afraid to hear such a cry, as if the terrible person was very close to her and could tear it at any time.


    "What are you arguing about? You don''t want to live?" There was a loud bang, like the sound of kicking on the heavy cell door. After the rude roar came from outside, the hands in the dark suddenly retracted and disappeared in the dark.


    For a long time, the hands did not appear again. Qingfeng slowly put down her hands and listened carefully. The cell was so quiet that she could almost hear the subtle sound of the flame blowing by the wind outside the cell door, and the ghostly female voice disappeared without a trace.


    Was that her hallucination? Impossible. The pain on her right foot reminds her that everything just now is not an illusion. Moreover, her shoes and socks were obviously dragged by the man. There must be someone else in the cell. Qingfeng took a deep breath, clenched her hands into a fist, nails deep into the palm, hoping that such pain can make her heart slightly calm. The body slightly moved forward, and Qingfeng squinted, hoping to see the scenery in front of her. Unfortunately, the only small window in the cell was a little bigger than slap, and the moonlight could not penetrate. No matter how hard she tried, her eyes were still dark.


    Can''t see the human figure also can''t hear the voice, but Qingfeng can feel a pair of dark eyes always hidden in the dark, staring at her, she is like a prey, that person can come up and bite her at any time. Leaning against the cold stone wall again, Qingfeng feels cold all over. Her chest is so dull that she can''t breathe. She curls up in the corner with her legs in her arms. Qingfeng thinks that she will stay up all night in fear. Finally, she is defeated by the suffering and pain of these two days and nights. She is so tired that she is in the dark and cold cell. Qingfeng''s breathing gradually stabilized. After she fell asleep, the black shadow that frightened her slowly approached her?

 V3.C15

    The moonlight in the West slants through the window lattice and shines into the luxurious interior. The silver light is not equal to the warm orange light in the room. The soft light source is not ordinary candles, but the night pearls placed in the four corners of the interior. The fist sized pearls are lightly covered with orange gauze, reflecting a faint warm orange light. It is not too bright, but also enough lighting, which adds to the exquisite interior decoration It''s kind of noble and luxurious.


    "What''s going on tonight?" Xin Yuening had already changed into a gorgeous dress and sat in front of the bronze mirror in plain white. The close female official Shuixin carefully unties Gao Wan''s bun and combs it a little bit. Although Xin Yuening has no end to ask, Shuixin still says: "back to the master, the woman sent to the palace is not Qingling the emperor wants. She is Qingfeng, the second young lady of the Qing family."


    Xin Yue Ning a Leng, immediately smile a way: "still have this kind of thing?" How dare the emperor send the wrong person?


    Aware of Xin Yuening''s interest in this, Shuixin continued in a low voice: "it''s said that the official of Haoyue made a mistake and sent Qingling to the prime minister''s residence. Qingfeng was sent to the palace by mistake. The emperor was so angry that he sent someone to Haoyue to check. At present, Qingfeng has been detained in Tianlong, and the Prime Minister of Qingling has a building to protect him and went out of the palace."


    Lou Xiyan knows that Qingling is the woman the emperor wants, but she still tries to protect her from going out of the palace. She must have taken a fancy to Qingling. This woman is also fierce, can let the emperor never forget, can also let always clear Lou Xiyan intercede for her, think of what happened at the palace banquet tonight, Xin Yuening face suddenly white, a disgusting feeling straight up, disgusted low hum: "that woman named Qingling is a demon." Good lady, what''s wrong? Go to the autopsy! I don''t know what the emperor and Lou Xiyan think. How can they be interested in such a terrible woman? There''s a limit to curiosity.


    Xin Yuening''s face is not good. She retches several times according to her chest. The water core puts down the jade comb and brings her tea.


    After Xin Yuening took a sip of ginseng tea, she relaxed and asked casually, "has Qingfeng been closed to the prison?"


    "Yes, it was sent to heaven an hour ago."


    Thinking of Qingfeng''s stubborn and arrogant appearance tonight, Xin Yuening raised a sneer, "it''s not easy to be in Tianlong. She''s a weak woman, and she doesn''t know if she can survive."


    Water core low eyebrow thought for a while, just low voice reply way: "maidservant know how to do."


    Put down the tea, Xin Yuening seems to think of something, specially explained: "don''t do too obvious." It''s a common thing to die in the dungeon. Now it seems that the emperor has no interest in Qingfeng, or he won''t throw her into the dungeon. The woman''s death has little influence on her. If huifei catches her because of this, it''s not worth it.


    Water core obediently back: "yes." Holding Xin Yuening to bed, Shuixin quietly exits the house.


    Spring in March, spring flowers bloom, a just learn to fly thrush chick in the branches of the random jump up and down, and finally fell in front of the small window next to the branches, squeaking, as if to tell the people in the small window of the beautiful spring outside. A bunch of sunlight through the small window, shining on the cold stone floor, also shining on the thin body, even if there is warm sunshine caress, the body is still slightly shaking, closed eyes show that she has not woken up.


    "Bang!" The closed cell door suddenly gave out a crisp sound, which made the birds on the small window fly away and wake up the sleeping maple.


    Qingfeng opened his eyes, and his eyes were white, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. There were layers of beautiful halos in front of his eyes. He stared at the halo for a long time, until his eyes began to tingle. Qingfeng reached out to cover his eyes. What happened last night is replayed in her mind. She is now in the palace, in the prison! Qingfeng immediately sit straight body, maybe the action is too urgent, chest suddenly a pain, Qingfeng fierce cough up, every cough, chest then draw, that kind of pain almost let her willing to go to sleep, no longer wake up.


    Qingfeng finally passed her breath, and with a bang, a bowl of turbid porridge was thrown in from the small square opening under the prison door. Because of her great strength, she had not eaten well all day and night, even had not drunk a mouthful of water. Qingfeng struggled to get up and ran over, holding the tile bowl on the ground and sending it to his mouth. Before the porridge came into his mouth, a bad smell came. His thirsty throat immediately retched.


    This is the bad food that even dogs can''t eat. Can''t you even afford a bowl of porridge in such a big palace? In other words, people who are locked up here are not as good as a dog! Green maple sneer, is about to put the hands of the rancid food aside, the cold female voice sounded again, "don''t want to die, anything to the stomach pharynx."


    Is that the sound of last night? Qingfeng shook his hand holding the bowl and looked up in a hurry. The first thing he saw was not a human figure, but a fence with a thick trunk. The trunks were arranged very closely, but his hands could pass through. On the top right of her cell, there was a small window of palm size. Only a ray of sunlight came in through the small window. The window was too small and the light was very weak. However, the cell on the other side of the fence had no window, which made it even darker. If it wasn''t for the woman''s voice, Qingfeng would not have found another person.


    There was a fence between the two cells. Although Qingfeng was still nervous, she was calmer than last night''s fear. Put down the bowl, green maple slowly close to the direction of the fence, squint eyes, try to see the opposite woman.After looking for a long time, Qingfeng finally sees a shadow in the dim corner. In such an environment, it''s hard to distinguish between men and women, not to mention her appearance and age. Qingfeng can only guess that she should be a middle-aged woman about 40 years old by her vague figure and voice.


    The woman was holding the bowl, her head seemed to be buried in the porridge. She poured all the porridge into her mouth, and finally licked up the residue on the edge of the bowl, as if it were some kind of human delicacy. Green maple''s brow tightly wrinkled, looked down at the hands of the rancid porridge, and then looked at the corner of the humble woman, holding a bowl of hand tight, a bowl in the hands of the prison door, porridge scattered all over the ground, the bowl also broke a small hole.


    The woman in the corner trembles all over and turns to look at the maple. Qingfeng stares at her coldly, thinking that she was frightened by this woman last night. She is scared all night, and a nameless anger rises in her heart. Qingfeng asks in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman also looked at her for a long time, Qingfeng can feel the cold vision, when she thought that the woman would not pay attention to her, the woman suddenly laughed, not light and not heavy back: "here is no chance to live out, but also won''t immediately die, slowly boil it."


    She is still a little strange now, but compared with last night''s madness and strangeness, she is no different from ordinary people. Qingfeng is more and more curious about this person, and goes one step further. Qingfeng continues to ask: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The woman sneered, but did not go on.


    Even if you can''t see her expression, the disdain and unwilling in the tone, Qingfeng didn''t miss it, there must be a special story behind this person.


    Don''t know is hungry, or tired, or other reasons, Qingfeng feel dizzy, chest pain reminds her, Yan Hongtian that hand how hard. Qingfeng didn''t forget the madness of the woman last night. She stepped back, sat with her back against the prison door and asked casually, "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Soon." The woman was silent for a long time. Just when Qingfeng thought she would not say it again, she whispered back: "it''s only seven or eight years."


    Seven or eight years? Hiding in the shadow of her body, curled up, green maple can only vaguely see that she is very thin, the body of the prisoners dirty to see the original color, scattered hair, grass in the back of her head, covered her face.


    Seven or eight years?


    The congee spilled on the ground is smelling from time to time. The dark cell is cold and humid. There will be no warmth or hope here. Seven or eight years? Maybe she can''t stay for seven or eight days. If she stays here all her life, she would rather die!


    The iron door on the back suddenly moved, and the small square opening under the door opened again. The people outside stopped for a moment, and they seemed to see the porridge and broken tile bowls on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat these days." The roar of the man''s fury came from outside the prison door. Qingfeng raised her mouth and didn''t care what he said. She would not eat this kind of rancid food even if she starved to death.


    Just when Qingfeng sneers, the prison door behind her is severely kicked by the bodyguard outside. Although she doesn''t directly kick her, she sits against the prison door, and the strength of that foot also shocks her chest through the prison door. Qingfeng only feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes, and a stream of heat overflows from her throat.


    Qingfeng gently raised his hand to wipe his lips, dark red blood along the fingertips a little bit, Qingfeng frown, it is estimated that seven or eight days, she will die in this prison.


    "You? Did you vomit blood? " The suspicious voice came from the corner with a trill. Qingfeng raised her arm and wiped off the blood stains from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. She hummed, "I can''t die for the moment."


    Blood infects the sleeves, leaving a dark red bloodstain on the blue cloth. Qingfeng''s eyes are rebellious, as if she is not the one who vomites blood. But the woman who was calm and normal just now is agitated. She repeats something in her mouth, but Qingfeng doesn''t listen carefully.


    "It''s her!" The woman fiercely climbed up from the ground, crazy toward the green maple, scared green maple quickly moved to the direction of the cell door. This time, the woman did not reach out to pull the maple, just tightly grasp the fence, too hard fingertips gradually began to white.

 V3.C16

    The woman stares at Qingfeng and roars like last night: "it''s her! She must have poisoned it! She poisoned it


    The woman rushed to the fence, by the weak sunlight, Qingfeng finally saw her appearance, it was a pale to bloodless face, even the lips did not see a trace of ruddy. Maybe it''s because of years of lack of sunshine or hunger. Her hair is dry and sparse. There is almost no hair above her forehead. The only thing that people can remember about her whole face is her eyes. The eyes full of blood are wide open, and the eyeballs seem to be splitting. Heisensen''s eyes are staring at you, as if penetrating your soul and looking to another place. The complex eyes mixed with fear and hatred, even in the daytime, make Qingfeng creepy.


    Qingfeng''s hand covers her chest, trying to stabilize her heart. Unfortunately, her disordered mood can''t be appeased in a short time. Even so, Qingfeng still forces her panic and looks at the woman stubbornly.


    I don''t know if it was Qingfeng''s cold eyes that shocked the woman, or if she suddenly thought of something. The woman quickly took back her hand, shook her head and cried in fear: "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Holding her head in her hands, the woman tore her hair, trying to cover her face with it, as if she could hide it. Qingfeng can feel that she is surrounded by panic, fear and panic. In the low cry of shaking, she hastily retracts to the deep corner, buries her head between her knees and keeps whispering, "don''t kill me? Don''t kill me? "


    Although he vomited a mouthful of blood just now, Qingfeng felt a lot more relaxed. The tight feeling of being pressed by a big stone on his chest lightened a lot, leaving only the burning of his throat. Qingfeng is very curious, what makes her fear so, lean forward, Qingfeng tentatively asked: "who wants to kill you?"


    "It''s her, it''s her!" The tiny murmur with repressive cry, green maple show eyebrow light Cu, low voice continue to ask: "who is she?"


    "She? Who is she The woman shrinks in the corner and shivers. Qingfeng raises her spirits and listens to the woman''s intermittent whispers. Just as the woman says the man''s name, the heavy cell door suddenly clangs and is pushed open by a savage force. Fortunately, Qingfeng moves to the fence in order to listen to the woman''s words, but she is not hit by the cell door. It''s just that the sound of the cell door falling on the stone wall is just covered Live a woman''s weak voice, green maple still didn''t hear what she said.


    The jailer stood at the door, looking at the green maple sitting by the fence, and said in a stern voice: "come out."


    Green maple holding fence slowly stood up and asked: "where do you want to take me?"


    "It''s not your turn yet." Qingfeng stands still. The jailer impatiently enters the cell, grabs Qingfeng''s collar, lifts her up and throws her out of the cell. Green maple can''t bear just fierce force, directly fell on the hard stone walkway. "Get up." The warden''s scolding reverberated in the cold stone corridor. It sounded ferocious and terrifying. Qingfeng secretly gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her chest, and insisted on getting up. She was not afraid of him, but did not allow herself to be dragged out like a dog.


    The jailer pushed and pushed all the way. With each step, Qingfeng''s chest was torn. The relief after hematemesis faded, and the pain was more intense than any other pain. Just when she couldn''t hold on to falling to the ground, she finally came to the stone room where she entered the heaven prison last night.


    In the stone room, a man dressed as a jailer was talking to an old man with a respectful attitude. The old man was full of white hair, and his snow-white beard was growing to the bottom of his stomach. He looked quite old. His ruddy face and straight back showed that his body was very strong.


    Seeing her coming out, the old man nodded to her gently and said kindly, "girl, please sit down."


    Qingfeng has been standing unsteadily for a long time. Before the old man''s voice falls down, she has fallen down on the chair and has a rest for a long time. The old man just looks at her quietly and doesn''t say a word.


    Gas gradually Shun some, green maple raised his head, looking at his alert asked: "who are you?"


    The old man laughed and stroked his long beard. He didn''t pay attention to Qingfeng''s suspicion and unfairness at all. He replied with a good temper: "old Huang Jiao is a royal doctor."


    Doctor? In the heart has crossed one to put on the doubt, the green maple does not believe. It''s absolutely impossible for Yan Hongtian to ask for a royal doctor for her. In this palace, there are more people who want her to die. Who sent him and what did he want to do? Green maple bright eyes tiny MI, cold voice asks a way, "who let you come?"


    The old man shook his head and sat down opposite her. He took out a delicate dark red pillow from a small wooden box and put it on the table. He didn''t answer Qingfeng''s words. The old man said gently: "girl, please put your hands on the cushion."


    He? Are you really here to treat her? Looking at the old man again, he is as calm as water, and his eyes are as quiet as a lake. The peaceful breath of his body makes people close to him feel peaceful. Qingfeng still has doubts in her heart, but she slowly reaches out her hand. Her chest is very painful, and she can''t hold it. If there is no doctor to treat her, she will really die.


    The old man gently put his hand on Qingfeng''s wrist. Qingfeng could obviously feel his hand stiff. Looking up, his face became dignified. Qingfeng heart under clear, her injury, it seems to be very heavy.The old man felt his pulse and spent a lot of time on xiaozhuxiang. The two prison guards standing on one side looked at each other, and Qingfeng''s heart became colder and colder. Just when she was ready to take back her hand, the old man finally used the movement. He stood up silently, put the pillow back into the wooden box, and carried the box to leave.


    "Girl, have a lot of rest."


    "Hello?" Qingfeng thought that he would say something to her, but the old man only left a light word, and hurried out of the prison, even looked at her no longer.


    The old man left like this, and Qingfeng was brought back to prison by the jailer. Sitting by the prison door, Qingfeng stares at the small window shrouded in the sunshine. This is the only place where she can see the scenery outside the window. At the moment, it should be sunset all over the sky. Unfortunately, the small window can''t bring warmth to the dark and cold prison. Under the warm spring sun, it''s still cold, just like her mood at the moment.


    Huang Jiao, what is the purpose of his coming today? Who sent it? Is Yan Hongtian keeping her here to kill herself or to set an example to others? Is elder sister safe now? Will Yan Hongtian let her go? Can Lou Xiyan protect her? There are countless questions and worries in the heart, and Qingfeng is overwhelmed by this feeling of helplessness.


    Outside the door again came footsteps, Qingfeng immediately moved to the side, afraid of the prison door suddenly opened hit her, her body can no longer stand a little toss.


    The jailer did stop in front of the prison, but he didn''t open the door. He just handed in a bowl of black soup from the small opening under the prison door, put it heavily on the ground, and cried, "drink it."


    What is this? Qingfeng carefully took a close look at the bowl. The dark soup was as dark as ink. He bowed his head and smelled it lightly. There was a faint fishy smell in the strong herb flavor. It should be a bowl of medicinal soup. Did Huang Jiao send it? He left without a word, and specially brought medicine soup. What''s his intention? Qingfeng thought of the noon when she vomited blood, the woman''s strange reaction, is not someone poisoned in front of her?


    "Hello?" Qingfeng toward the other side of the prison gently called, the shadow in the corner moved, toward the deeper corner.


    This medicine? Is it toxic? Staring at the black ink medicine soup in her hand, green maple''s eyes closed slightly. She threw all the medicine juice on the stone wall at the corner of the wall. The ink medicine flowed down the stone wall little by little. The smell of medicine permeated the small cell for a long time.


    Royal Garden


    the setting sun is gradually setting, the red clouds are all over the sky, and the warm afterglow is shining in the delicate flowers, which plating a layer of beautiful gold on the blooming spring flowers. Different from the delicate shame under the moisture of morning dew, the flowers at the moment are fully showing their charming. The scenery in the imperial garden is naturally beautiful, but not everyone is qualified to enjoy it, and few people can pick flowers at will and go back to the palace.


    Next to the delicate peony, a woman in purple is holding a flower scissors, carefully cutting off a cluster of newly opened peony, with a shallow smile on her beautiful face. The white jade palace sign hanging on her waist shows that she is not an ordinary palace maid, but a close female official. In the palace, only the master of the rank of concubines or above can be accompanied by female officials. Although female officials are still maidservants, their status in the palace is higher than ordinary talents and beauties.


    A maid in waiting with a flower basket stood behind the woman in purple. She carefully looked around and confirmed that there were only two of them in the big garden. Then she leaned forward and said softly, "sister Shuixin, I heard that Dr. Huang went to see Qingfeng this afternoon."


    Cut off a light pink peony, water core asked: "which Huang Tai Yi?"


    "Huang Jiao."


    Huang Jiao? Water core pruning hand slightly a meal, doubts from that pair of clear eyes in a flash. "Who hired the doctor for her?" Huang Jiao was the imperial physician of the former Emperor. He had excellent medical skills and won the trust of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. On weekdays, he only studied pharmacology at home and seldom went out to see a doctor. Who could ask him to treat Qingfeng? Is it the emperor?


    Although Shuixin''s face hasn''t changed, the smile at the corner of her mouth has gradually disappeared. Yiyue quickly said, "I''ve inquired, but the Emperor didn''t send someone to invite me. But I really don''t know who asked Dr. Huang to see her. "


    Not the emperor? Yi Yue''s words didn''t ease Shuixin''s face, but made her frown tightly. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "After Huang Taiyi gave her a pulse, she left in a hurry and said nothing. The medicine she sent was also sent by Huang Taiyi''s Yao Tong himself. I don''t know what kind of medicine it was, and I don''t know what disease she got. "

 V3.C17

    Yiyue slightly lowers her head and carefully glances at Shuixin''s reaction. She dares not breathe. Shuixin''s sister is the red lady beside the queen. If she feels that she is not good at doing things, she will have a hard time in Yilan palace.


    Water core gently raised his hand, light back: "you first back down."


    "Yes." Yiyue breathed a sigh of relief, put down the flower basket, saluted respectfully, and left quickly.


    Purple figure is still a leisurely flower cutting, face smile unchanged, but it is obviously absent-minded. This green maple is not simple. She hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. Now she is still in the prison. She can go to Huang Jiao for treatment. Who is helping her secretly and what disease is she suffering from?


    How cold?


    How cold?


    The body seems to be soaking in the cold sea water, bone cold, maple tightly curled up, still can''t bring a little warmth, cold from the bottom of my heart, into the limbs. Her consciousness gradually blurred. If she went to sleep, all the cold, hunger and pain would be far away from her.


    "Second sister?"


    Is this the voice of the end? Qingfeng''s heart is pulled hard. At last, she is afraid of the dark. It''s so dark and cold here. How can she bear it? At the end of the day? where are you?


    "Second sister?" The floating voice seemed to come from four doors and eight directions in the distance, and it seemed that she was close enough to shout in her ear. Qingfeng remembered that she wanted to find her, but her body couldn''t move. No matter how hard she struggled, her limbs didn''t listen to her.


    "Maple! Maple? Help me now? "


    "Second sister, it hurts. Does my face hurt? Help me


    The cry for help from the elder sister and the last one is ringing in her ears. Qingfeng is very anxious. She struggles and cries out with all her strength: "the last one!" Qingfeng suddenly opened her eyes. It was still dark in front of her eyes. Qingfeng got up in a panic and listened carefully. She heard nothing except the footsteps of the prison guards outside the prison. It was still that cold prison. There was no end and no elder sister.


    Was she just dreaming?


    Fortunately, it''s a dream. Strength was instant evacuation, green maple fell to sit on the ground, tears already in imperceptible wet face.


    At the end of the day? What''s the matter with you now?


    She always thought that she would never be afraid of anything. Her parents died miserably. When she left her, she was not afraid. Her heart was full of hatred. Pick up the scissors cut cheek, pain through the heart, she did not hesitate, soft hands, early determination to die. But at this moment, she was so scared that she trembled and sobbed. The fate of her elder sister was unpredictable, and the life and death of her younger sister was uncertain. She was afraid that she would die like this. What should they do? It was she who ruined their faces. It was she who made the elder sister lose her memory. Now that she is dead, what is her face to see her parents?


    She can''t die, she wants to live, for the sake of her elder sister and the last child, for the sake of her parents who died miserably, she wants to live. Tears across the cheek, silent dripping, green maple raised his hand, wipe away the corner of the eye tears, this prison, the most indispensable is tears.


    "Bang!" He put the bowl in his hand into the innermost iron door, and the jailer went out with the bucket.


    "I want to eat!" All of a sudden, his slender arm stretched out from under the prison door, and a slightly hoarse voice called out: "give me something to eat!"


    The jailer squatted down and peered into the small iron door. In order to stretch out his arm, he half fell on the ground and sneered, "don''t you eat? What do you want to eat now? It''s gone! " She was very crazy at the beginning. The people in the prison had no right to be arrogant. The jailer impatiently raised his foot to go. Qingfeng grabbed his ankle and refused to let go: "give me food!" She didn''t find her little sister. Now she can''t die. She hasn''t eaten for nearly three days. She wants to eat, even if it''s sour or smelly!


    Too hard to grasp the ankle, fingertips deep into the meat, the jailer was impatient, suddenly a pain in the foot, immediately irritable up, raise the other foot, will step on the hand holding his foot. At this time, another jailer just came over, patted him on the shoulder, lifted the empty food bucket near his feet, and said with a smile, "if she wants to eat, give it to her."


    They looked at each other. The jailer took back his raised foot, and with a clear smile, picked up an empty bowl, scraped half a bowl of porridge at the bottom of the barrel, squatted down again, grabbed a handful of fine dust and gravel on the stone road in front of Qingfeng, sprinkled it into the bowl, threw it to Qingfeng''s hand, and sneered, "eat, I''ll give you something to eat, but? If you have one drop left, you won''t want to eat anything in the future. "


    If it wasn''t for the stinky smell, she thought the bowl was filled with a bowl of sand. She slowly released her hand and grasped the jailer''s ankle. Qingfeng picked up the bowl and didn''t say a word. She just put the sour porridge with the sand in her mouth.


    The woman on the other side of the prison quietly looks at the silent woman on the other side of the prison. She has a thin "cluck" sound in her mouth. I don''t know whether it is because of the sand in her mouth or the pressing teeth, her indifferent eyes, and the cold light makes her shake unconsciously.


    Looking at Qingfeng''s obediently swallowing the rancid porridge with sand, the two prison guards outside the door burst out laughing. No matter how noble your original identity and how stubborn your temper is, when it comes to it, are you still just like a dog?


    Two people laugh all the way to go out, green maple tightly holding the bowl in the hand, gravel in the mouth cackle, she once said that even death will not eat sour porridge, is a little bit of swallow.Around the front gate is the path leading to Tianlao. Few people go there except the guards who patrol the palace. The master said that the effect of the medicine was bad when it was cold. The boy lowered his head, grasped the tray in his hand, and quickened his pace. Just as he was about to cross the gate of the courtyard, a light blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The boy was startled, his hand was shocked violently, and the juice in the bowl almost spilled out. Fortunately, the comer reacted quickly, so he dodged in time when they were about to bump into each other. Just to avoid hitting him, the woman twisted her feet and fell to the ground.


    "Ah The woman covered her hands and rubbed her feet. She cried bitterly, "why don''t you look at the road when you walk?"


    Wen Yu looks down on the woman sitting on the ground. She is a young lady with a maid''s hair in a bun. She has a light blue dress. She is very good at embroidery and style. It can be seen that she must be the little maid who is favored by her side. He can''t afford to offend such a person. She spoke very impolitely, but Wen Yu did not dare to reply, carefully asked: "sister, are you ok?"


    The woman moved her ankle and immediately showed her teeth in pain: "I twisted my foot!"


    Wen Yu panicked and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The woman raised her head, a pair of spirit eyes glared at him, and cried: "what are you doing? Help me up quickly!"


    "Oh, good." Wen Yu finally recovered and looked around. There was a stone table behind him. Wen Yu quickly put down the tray, ran back to the woman, carefully lifted her up, and timidly asked: "your feet Are you all right? "


    Holding his arm, she stood up and looked at the medicine bowl on the stone table not far away. She said, "it''s OK. It''s killing me."


    The woman''s hand clung to his sleeve, for fear that he would run away. Wen Yu has a hard time. She doesn''t have to drag him. He doesn''t dare to run! It''s not the best way to do this. Wen Yu said with a smile, "sister, let me show you the foot injury. If it''s really serious, I''ll go and ask the imperial doctor for you."


    The woman gave him a white look and said, "men and women give and receive each other in spite of each other. Who wants you to see your foot hurt! You can help me walk two steps to see if I can still move. "


    "Oh, good." Wenyu foolishly helped the woman to go forward without noticing that another light figure was quietly approaching the stone table?


    Limping slowly forward a few steps, Wen Yu wanted to tell her to sprain, don''t walk too much, but the woman insisted on walking forward for a while, then stopped, a change of just rude attitude, said: "fortunately can go! Forget it. I''ll go back and rub some wine later. It should be OK. "


    Wen Yu stares at her ankle and asks in doubt: "is it really OK?" Just now, she was in great pain. How could she walk two steps to be ok?


    Loosen his sleeve, the little maid snorted coldly and said, "be careful when you walk in the future. This is the Imperial Palace, not other places. You are so rash. If you bump into the master today, be careful of your skin."


    "My sister taught me that." Wen Yu did not dare to say more and nodded.


    Eyes without trace again swept the stone table has been empty, the woman waved her hand, impatiently said: "OK, busy you go."


    "Yes, yes." After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Wen Yu secretly congratulated herself that the woman was not easy to offend. Fortunately, she was not hurt seriously. Otherwise, the master would have scolded him if it started.


    He ran back to the stone table and picked up the tray. Wen Yu lowered his head and hurried past the woman. He did not dare to look at her for fear that she would suddenly change her mind and not let him go.


    Watching Wen Yu walk out of the courtyard, the maid of honor quickly steps to the stone table. She just limped, but now she can''t see any sign of sprain. She stands by the stone table and looks around to make sure there is no one. Then she whispers: "sister Shuixin."


    Behind the ancient tree beside the stone table, a slender figure came out and welcomed by Yiyue. As soon as she wanted to say something, "bang Dang" came from afar.


    "My medicine! What''s wrong, what''s wrong? " Anxiously flustered low cry, also then rings out. This voice is clearly the little drug boy just now.


    Did you spill the medicine? Yi Yue said, "sister Shuixin, what should I do?" She had a hard time finding this sparsely populated and lush place to start. Now that the medicine has been spilled, aren''t they busy in vain?


    Yiyue''s face is not reconciled. Shuixin''s face is calm, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Suddenly, there is a touch of light in her eyes. Shuixin pulls Yiyue''s hand and says: "let''s go." The medicine bowl can''t be broken for no reason, or it was broken when they were about to arrive at the prison. Who is it? Who on earth is secretly helping her?

 V3.C18

    "Vomit -"


    the sound of retching makes people uncomfortable, but the woman in the dark is in a good mood. She says with a low smile, "you will get used to it gradually."


    "Ouch -"


    she will never get used to it! Deep breathing for a long time, just down that disgusting feeling, green maple a cold voice said: "I won''t stay here all my life." In order to survive, she has been eating bad food for several days. She didn''t drink the medicine she sent every day. Now she doesn''t trust anyone.


    She spoke firmly, but her pale face and dark eyes made her words sound like a joke. The woman disdained to laugh: "it''s good that you don''t die here. Even if you go out, what? Do you expect the emperor to spoil you? "


    Doting? Green maple sneers, she wants him to die! Green maple''s sneer, the woman didn''t seem to hear, she fell into her own thoughts again, whispered and said: "how about being in favor for a while, you can''t fight her?"


    That helpless and fear of low Nan, she can often hear, that "she" in the end is who? With his back against the stone wall, Qingfeng gasped and asked, "she? Who is it? "


    The woman came back, put her head on her knees, held her arms tightly, and did not answer the words of Qingfeng. Qingfeng frowned and sighed: "you are so afraid of her."


    This sentence seems to stimulate the woman, she suddenly raised her head, glared at Qingfeng, growled: "I''m not afraid of her, hate only hate God has no eyes!"


    Qingfeng was stunned by her sudden roar. She wanted to say something more. The woman had curled up and retreated into the dark corner.


    Who is this woman? What''s the reason why she has been locked up in the prison for so many years? If she is an imperial concubine, she should be put in the cold palace if she can''t die. Is she an ordinary palace maid? It''s not like that.


    With a self mocking smile, she asked why so many people were doing so much? The light gradually failed to shine through the small stone window, and the darkness would soon devour her again.


    In spring, rhododendrons from Lingyun Palace are in full bloom. Clusters of pink flowers decorate the courtyard in front of the palace. Although the flowers are beautiful, they are not as beautiful as the women in the courtyard. A goose yellow palace dress makes her skin as clear as snow. Although her face is not so beautiful, the faint smile between her lips makes her look gentle and moving.


    After staring at the embroidery in the hands of the woman for a long time, the maid in waiting asked in a low voice: "madam, how can you embroider the eagle with red eyes?" Niang Niang is very good at embroidery. The eagle embroidered is lifelike and domineering. It''s just that the blood red eyes are frightening. Aren''t the eagle''s eyes black?


    The woman stares at the embroidery in her hand. The embroidery needle shuttles between the brocades. When she hears Wu er''s words, she just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Because zhener Embroidered Black winged Kite." After the two men came a deep laugh. The little maid''s face changed slightly. Without looking back, she knelt down on the ground and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    The beautiful woman was obviously much more calm. She gently pinned the embroidery needle into the brocade and then slowly got up. She politely said, "my concubine, please greet the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian went to the stone bench and sat down. He picked up the embroidery and looked at it. He said casually, "get up."


    Wu''er quickly helped her master up, and then quietly stepped aside. Zhen Zhen goes to Yan Hongtian''s side, and suddenly his waist is tight. He has already sat in his arms the next second.


    Putting down the embroidery, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "zhen''er hasn''t embroidered for a long time. How can he be so elegant today?"


    Zhen Zhen smiles a little and replies meekly: "a few days ago, the budgerigar raised by her mother talked again. The Empress Dowager likes it very much. The house of internal affairs sent the Empress Dowager the same past, but she was very angry. My concubine guessed that the Empress Dowager should like something more special. "


    Once again, his eyes crossed the half embroidered eagle on the brocade. Yan Hongtian''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a smile: "zhen''er is really smart and has a blue heart." Black winged Kite is hawk family. It is more noble and fierce than parrot. The two empresses have been fighting for many years. This gift of hers must please the Empress Dowager. And what she sent was just embroidery, which didn''t offend her mother. Zhener was always smart, and this time was no exception.


    Zhen Zhen smiles gently, but he doesn''t take credit. At this time, a little eunuch stands at the gate of the palace for a while, and then whispers: "report to the emperor, Manager Gao is back."


    Yan Hongtian raised his hand gently, and the eunuch stepped back respectfully.


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s hand on his waist without any trace, Zhen Zhen didn''t get up and still sat on his lap. He just sat up and didn''t lean against him any more.


    "See your majesty." Gao Jin stood at the gate of the palace and didn''t walk into the garden.


    Playing with Zhen Zhen''s soft hair, Yan Hongtian casually asked, "have you found out?"


    "Yes. In order to send the sisters of the Qing family to Qiongyue, the Lord of Haoyue forces the two elders of the Qing family to death. The three girls are too sad and commit suicide on the way. Fortunately, they are rescued in time. But because the three girls have destroyed their faces, Qingling and Qingfeng look too much alike. The officials of Haoyue don''t see clearly and send them to the wrong place. "


    That pair of full of hate, stubborn eyes in the brain flashed by, Yan Hongtian holding tea hand slightly pause for a moment, smile rather than smile of low voice way: "so, I blame her wrong."Yan Hongtian did not ignore the eyes with interest in the glory, Zhen Zhen picked up the table brew good spring tea, to Yan Hongtian in front of a low voice sigh: "the emperor, in fact, will send the wrong person, are the responsibility of those officials, she is a woman, lost parents, disfigurement, and sisters separated, really poor."


    Yan Hongtian took the tea cup. The tea was neither hot nor cold. The temperature was just right. Looking at the woman with a low eyebrow in her arms, Yan Hongtian suddenly said with a smile, "well, since Princess Hui has spoken, please forgive her."


    "Gao Jin, take her out of the dungeon, grant her residence in Shuyun palace, and canonize her as a king?" After a pause, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "he was canonized as a green concubine."


    Gao Jin was shocked, and Qingfeng jumped from a palace maid of no rank to a concubine. It seemed that he didn''t conform to the rules. After hesitating for a while, Gao Jin said, "yes."


    "Wait a minute." Gao Jincai just turned around to go, Yan Hongtian''s joyful low voice sounded again, "from today on, Shuyun palace will be changed into Qingfeng palace."


    "Yes."


    This time, not only Gao Jin was stunned, but even the soft cat''s back was stiff. Gently hook up Zhen Zhen''s chin, Yan Hong add evil spirit smile, asked: "so Zhen son satisfaction?"


    Raising a delicate smile, Zhen Zhen replied with a smile: "congratulations to the emperor for getting another beauty." Once again quietly and cleverly nestled into Yan Hongtian''s arms, the smile on her face was obviously bitter and gloomy.


    Think of that pair of stubborn but absolutely real eyes, Yan Hongtian''s mouth again raised a radian, Qingfeng, you in the prison, can learn what is humble?


    "Green concubine?" The hand holding the white porcelain teacup shakes for a while, and the hot tea spills out. Xin Yuening immediately releases her hand. Seeing that the tea is about to spill on her leg, a plain white slender hand firmly catches the falling teacup and moves it away in time. See the water core took the cup, a drop of tea did not splash on his body, Xin Yuening dark relief. But at the thought that the emperor made an exception to make an alien woman a concubine, Xin Yue''s anger rose again, staring at Shuixin and asked angrily, "does the emperor really make her a concubine?"


    The tea cup is in hand, but the hot tea is almost spilled. The white hand is red. Shuixin just frowns slightly. He puts the cup on the short table beside him, and then whispers back: "yes, the emperor also named Shuyun palace Qingfeng palace."


    The emperor changed the palace name for Qingfeng?! Is Qingfeng really so charming, or? Xin Yue Ning''s face suddenly a dark, "is Hui imperial concubine let the emperor seal green maple for concubine?"


    "Huifei did plead for Qingfeng, but?" Before Shuixin''s words were finished, Xin Yuening heard that it really had something to do with huifei, so she couldn''t listen any more. In a rage, she raised her hand and knocked over all the tea sets on the short table: "I know it''s her! She can do anything to please the emperor. "


    The sound of the broken tea bowl made the maids outside the hall tremble, and their heads dropped lower. No one dared to look into the inner room, but Shuixin, who was standing beside Xin Yuening, could not change her face.


    "Why is it that what you are asked to do in this palace has not been done so far?" If Qingfeng had died in Tianlong at this time, there would have been no green concubines today. Although Xin Yuening has lowered her voice, it''s still easy to hear the displeasure in her tone. Shuixin still doesn''t have panic on her face. She bows down slightly and whispers back: "although Qingfeng has been put into the prison, someone else has invited Huang Taiyi to treat her. It seems that there are still people around her who are protecting her secretly. Before we know who is protecting her, the maid thinks that we should wait and see her Change, do not act rashly. "


    "Is it huifei who makes ghosts in secret?"


    They have been fighting for five or six years, but she still doesn''t know how capable huifei is? As long as the relationship with huifei is involved, the empress will be in a mess. There is a faint helplessness in Shuixin''s eyes. She can only follow her words and say, "I will continue to investigate."


    See she didn''t find any news, Xin Yuening impatiently said: "back down."


    "Yes." Water core quietly retreated out, out of the hall, took out the silk between the sleeves to cover the back of the hand which had been red and swollen, water core walked towards the Royal Medical garden.


    Inside the hall, Xin Yuening coldly looks at the residual porcelain tea stains on the ground and nibbles at Ling''s lips. Zhen Zhen, you pretending woman, do you think that following the emperor''s curiosity will make the emperor love you more? Or do you think that a woman with a ruined face can''t be a threat to you? Hum! I want you to hit yourself in the foot this time!


    Night, as scheduled. In the dark cell, Qingfeng curls up and trembles. It''s early summer, but she seems to be in the ice cellar. At present, the only power to support her is the kind and weak elder sister and the timid younger sister. She can''t and dare not close her eyes.

 V3.C19

    Outside the door came the sound of hasty and disordered footsteps. Qingfeng couldn''t pay attention to it. She only heard the sound of "Hua". The locked door suddenly opened. Qingfeng could feel a group of people standing outside the door. The bright torch hurt her eyes. After getting used to the light of the torch, Qingfeng saw a man smiling and entering the prison, shouting: "Congratulations, girl! No, no, it should be the green concubine. Please hurry up. Lord Gao is waiting for you outside


    Who is he? On the first day of entering the heaven prison, the bodyguard was eager to please "Mr. Zhang". He should be the head here. What did he call her just now?


    Qingfeng''s chaotic thoughts have not yet been sorted out. The man has already come to her side and roared to the jailer behind her: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you help her out soon?"


    "Yes." Two jailers rushed over, one holding an arm, not too hard, carefully picked up the maple from the ground.


    Barely standing up straight, Qingfeng looks at the jailer who helps him. This man is the one who sprinkles gravel into the bowl. His eyes meet with Qingfeng''s, but the man dare not look at her. Qingfeng can feel his hand shaking, and even his breath shortens.


    What''s going on? They call her a lady. How could that be? How can Yan Hongtian''s cold-blooded man make her feel better?


    Qingfeng is still thinking to herself, but she has been helped out of the cell by the jailer. When the cell door is closed, the woman who has been hiding in the corner slowly raises her head and looks at the empty cell in front of her. Her eyes are full of sadness. She goes out as she said, but what can she do after she goes out?


    Green maple was taken out of the dungeon, the night wind blowing face to face, she does not feel trembling, cool from the chest, spread to the limbs.


    "What happened to her?"


    The familiar voice makes Qingfeng look up slightly. Who is the speaker? Gao Jin? Qingfeng knows that he has come back, which shows that Yan Hongtian already knows that it''s not her collusion with her elder sister to send the wrong person. But even so, Yan Hongtian doesn''t need to give her a reward. The word guilt will never appear on him, and she did stab him.


    Qingfeng''s face turned pale and pale, and his expression was dispirited. Gao Jin seemed to ask casually, but Zhang Chenyang was in a cold sweat, and quickly said: "Qingpin Niang is not very well these days. Don''t worry, sir. Huang Taiyi has come to see her. She is taking medicine every day. If she goes out to cultivate for a few days, she will recover."


    Gao Jin waved his hand to the two maids around him. They immediately went to Qingfeng and took Qingfeng from the bodyguard.


    "Go." Gao Jin didn''t say anything to Zhang Chenyang. Several people left in a hurry.


    Zhang Chenyang looked at Qingfeng''s back and sighed. This time, he took a wrong step in the palace, and he might be doomed. Hope? She''s not a revenger, is she! In short, we need to be more cautious in dealing with affairs in the future.


    The two maids looked thin, but their strength was not small. They dragged the maple for a long time, but they were still not red and breathless. After about half a incense walk, they finally stopped.


    Qingfeng looked up again. In front of her, she saw a palace which was not too big, but very beautiful. In the semicircular courtyard, there were many white peonies, fragrant flowers in the room, wide open doors and bright candles. She could see the tall and arrogant figure in the purple veil at a glance, which was incompatible with the beautiful decoration around.


    Qingfeng sneer, he really can''t easily let her go. Yan Hongtian is really a terrible man. It takes courage and strength to face him every time. Qingfeng took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain in his chest, held up his head and walked into the palace with bright candle light.


    Entering the hall, Gao Jin said to the tall figure with his back to them, "see you, Emperor." Two palace maids are about to help Qingfeng kneel down. Qingfeng suddenly breaks away their hands and refuses to bend her knees.


    When Yan Hongtian turned around, he saw her push away the maid of honor and stare at him alone. Scattered hair covered half of her face, dirty and torn clothes made her look embarrassed, but her eyes were still so bright, almost dazzling. Instead of being angry because she was not polite, Yan Hongtian said with a good smile: "I really miss you and feel angry."


    There are many beauties in the palace who want to attract his attention by playing hard to get, but she is definitely not. When she looks at him, the hatred in her eyes is like a fire, fierce and hot, and she wants to burn him to ashes, just like now.


    Yan Hongtian gently raised his hand, Gao Jinran, winked at the two maids kneeling on the ground, and they immediately bowed back out.


    Yan Hongtian walks slowly to Qingfeng, deliberately neglecting her burning sight. He looks at the beautiful palace with black eyes and says with a smile, "are you satisfied? This will be your place from now on. "


    Her chest was burning, but Qingfeng felt cold all over. The bright candlelight and the fluttering veil in the hall made her in a trance. She couldn''t see Yan Hongtian''s expression clearly. Don''t want to let him find strange, green maple micro low head, hope that dizzy feeling quickly past.


    "Not rare?" In Yan Hongtian''s opinion, Qingfeng''s silence is just dismissive. He pinches her chin and raises her head. Yan Hongtian says with a smile, "then you don''t want the title of" pin "Listen to his words, green maple heart next Zheng, he really seal her for concubines? Chin is tightly pinched, she can''t move, also don''t have the strength to struggle, staring at Yan Hongtian deep difficult to measure eyes, green maple whispered: "what do you want?" He will seal her as a concubine, there must be some purpose, and now she has not much thinking ability, let oneself stand in front of him, consumed all her strength.


    He guessed that she would not look happy, but at least she should show a little disgust or aloofness. Yan Hongtian was not used to her calm appearance, and the deep voice that was so hoarse that she could hardly be recognized as a female voice also made him frown unconsciously. He remembered that although her voice was cold, it was graceful.


    Raised face, no hair cover, Yan Hongtian more clearly see the scar on her face, deep knife almost see bone, completely destroyed her beautiful right face, hand caress on the concave convex scar, Yan Hongtian whispered: "you are very cruel." There are two scars on Qingling''s face, but compared with her, it''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s said that they are self destructors. This woman can make such a decision even to herself. She is really strong enough.


    Is she cruel? Qingfeng sarcastic smile, "no you ruthless." It all depends on his liking. In his eyes, human life is not worth mentioning at all. If it were not for him, how could their parents die, and their sisters would not be reduced to this point!


    "Good mouth." Qingfeng''s satire is only exchanged for Yan Hongtian''s cold smile. The next moment, Qingfeng just felt a sudden heat on her lips, and a stream of blood rushed straight to her forehead. Yan Hongtian''s breath enveloped her instantly. How could he? Kiss her! Qingfeng desperately struggle, but the big hand around the waist does not allow her to break free, chest pain, heart of shame and anger at the same time hit, Qingfeng in front of a black?


    Just now, the woman who kept struggling suddenly let him take whatever he wanted? Yan Hongtian released her and looked down at her -


    the woman in her arms was slightly red, her eyes closed, and she fell in his arms. It was obvious that she was not submissive, but fainted! She just fainted? When he kisses her? Yan Hong Tim Leng for a moment, a trace of anger raised in his heart, and then he could not help laughing.


    "Come on. It''s said that "Huang Jiao."


    "Yes." Gao Jin didn''t dare to leave too far. Sure enough, after a while, he heard Yan Hongtian''s voice coming from the hall, but in his low voice, he seemed to have a faint smile.


    Will be in the arms of the unconscious woman horizontal hold up, Yan Hongtian will hold her into the inner room, gently on the silk quilt. After a few days in prison, her blue dress was already dirty, her black hair was covered with dust, and her white and delicate skin was also covered with dirt, which was not suitable for the beauty and nobility of a room. Yan Hongtian doesn''t care to sit down beside her. For the first time, he stares at a faint woman. Under the candlelight, her face is no longer as pale as paper, her dry lips are not attractive, but her eyebrows are always slightly wrinkled.


    "Green maple?" Murmuring her name, she pointed to her damaged right face, and Yan Hongtian raised a curve at the corner of his mouth. "Kitten, protect your little paws, I haven''t played enough yet?"


    Wu''er stands behind the screen and carefully looks at the master who is still embroidering in the inner room. After dinner with his wife tonight, the emperor did not stay in Lingyun palace. On weekdays, if there were no important state affairs for the emperor to decide, the emperor would stay in Lingyun palace. Today, after the emperor left, he did not return to the imperial study, but went directly to Qingfeng palace.


    "Where has the emperor gone?"


    Hearing the question from the inner room, wu''er came out from behind the screen and whispered back: "back to the empress, the emperor? I did go to Qingfeng hall. "


    The hand holding the embroidery needle pauses for a moment, and Zhen Zhen says in a low voice, "all step back."


    "Yes." Wu''er and the maids immediately quietly retreated. At the moment when the door of the palace closed, most of the embroidered silk was severely thrown to the ground.


    In front of the exquisite red sandalwood carved bed, Huang Jiao called the woman on the bed. I don''t know if it was because Yan Hongtian was standing behind him, or whether his condition was really so serious. His brow was always locked, and thin sweat was exuding from his forehead.

 V3.C20

    "Very sick?" Yan Hongtian''s face showed impatience. Huang Jiao took back his hand and said respectfully, "Qingpin is not very ill, but seriously injured. This injury is like internal injury. For some days, it''s chilly and cold in the prison. She doesn''t take the medicine and soup sent by the minister. Now


    "Save her." The low voice interrupted Huang Jiao''s words. That day, although he didn''t use all his strength to hit the woman, it was also very heavy. He forgot it.


    Yan Hongtian''s face was cold. Huang Jiao could only reply, "I''ll try my best."


    Try your best? Yan Hongtian began to laugh. "It''s hard for him to talk to you about being trusted and loyal. Don''t let him down." Only Lou Xiyan dared to ask the imperial doctor for the person who entered the prison himself, but he really liked Qingling so much that he loved her to such an extent?


    Although Yan Hongtian was laughing, Huang Jiao was still in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything more and went out of the hall with a smile.


    "I want her to live." Leave a word, Yan Hongtian stride away, Huang Jiao is a round of fear.


    The darkness thicker than ink always surrounds her. This is the color in the prison. Qingfeng has gradually got used to the dark color. The pain that has been tormenting her for many days seems to be alleviated. Qingfeng almost wants to go to sleep peacefully. The faces of elder sister and younger sister flash in front of her eyes. Qingfeng fiercely opens her eyes.


    Her eyes are full of pink and purple gauze curtains, and her body is no longer cold stone bricks. The light sandalwood is refreshing. The gentle morning light is dazzling to her. Qingfeng kneads her sore temples in a trance. Before she comes back to herself, a sigh comes from a distance: "I''m awake at last."


    The green maple half supports the body, raises the eye to see, sees a thin figure to carry a porcelain bowl, lifted the curtain to walk over. The long white beard let Qingfeng recognize him at a glance - Huang Jiao, the imperial doctor who felt her pulse in prison. Just now the chaos of the brain immediately clear up, what happened last night all of a sudden surge in my heart, green maple face brush white, eyes nervous in the house search, did not see Yan Hongtian figure, green maple secretly relieved, then self mockery, she is really self righteous, Yan Hongtian how can be here waiting for her to wake up, give her the imperial doctor has been considered benevolent.


    "The medicine is fried. It''s only effective when it''s hot." Huang Jiao stopped at a distance of one foot from the bed. A maid in waiting went forward, took the medicine bowl, went to the bed, half knelt on the ground, and gently brought the medicine bowl to her. Another palace maid also came to her side, carefully holding her shoulder, so that she can sit up comfortably.


    Qingfeng found that in addition to Huang Jiao, there were two women in the room. They didn''t have time to take a close look at their looks. The familiar smell of medicine made Qingfeng frown.


    "If you don''t treat your injury again, there will be no cure in three days." This woman is strong and suspicious. If she was willing to drink the medicine juice she sent, she would not be hurt so badly. She was afraid that Qingfeng was still worried and would not take medicine. Huang Jiao comforted her: "you are not only out of the prison, but also your concubine. There are some things you don''t need to panic too much."


    Green maple cold hum a, smile way: "live into this gorgeous palace, die just faster." Qingfeng grabs the medicine bowl and drinks it. As he said, she had no choice but to live three days without taking the medicine.


    The juice was a little hot, and Qingfeng drank it fiercely. As you can imagine, the maid of honor brought tea to her to gargle, but she just frowned tightly, didn''t cry bitterness, and didn''t even drink water. Huang Jiao shakes her head. The girl''s temperament lives in the palace. I''m afraid she''s sad.


    After the bitter smell of the medicine faded, Qingfeng looked at the two women who were busy serving tea and water to her in front of the bed. Their white faces, delicate facial features, slim posture and light blue palace clothes made them elegant. They were young, but they could see that they were rare beauty embryos.


    Green maple stares at them to see, two people to see one eye, quickly get up to retreat to the bed, kneel down to salute, softly say: "maidservant LAN son, summer Yin, please to Niang Niang."


    "Are you the palace maids arranged by Gao Jin?"


    Green maple did not call them up, two people are still kneeling, docile way back: "yes."


    "Get up." Considerate and clever, advance and retreat properly, we can see that the training is very regular. Qingfeng did not embarrass them, looking at the older woman, said: "Xia Yin, you go to pass a word, I want to see Gao Jin."


    Xia Yin hesitated for a while, but he didn''t talk much. He replied respectfully, "yes." Xia Yin out of the hall, green maple on the side of LAN Er waved, said: "you also back down."


    "Yes." Lan''er retreats to the screen quietly. Huang Jiao picked up the medicine box, bowed and said: "your injury is very serious. You can''t work hard any more. Medication on time, calm conditioning, injury can slowly heal. I''ll leave. " Although she is a royal doctor, she should avoid being alone with her concubines. She deliberately supports others, for fear that she has something to ask.


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, green maple slightly with hoarse voice immediately asked: "there is one thing, I want to ask you to solve the puzzle."


    Huang Jiao had no choice but to smile bitterly and didn''t answer. Qingfeng pretended not to see his embarrassed expression and continued to ask, "who asked you to treat me?"


    Huang corrects the color to return a way: "nature is the emperor to call a minister to come."The emperor? "I asked when I was in prison." Qingfeng doesn''t allow him to be perfunctory. She always has revenge and gratitude. She doesn''t like to owe others.


    It seems that if he didn''t say it, the young concubine would not stop. Even if she escaped today, she would still pester him until she found the answer. Huang Jiao said with a smile: "it was the prime minister who invited the old minister to the prison to treat your injury."


    "The sunset of the building?" Green maple Leng for a while, that night in such a chaotic gray situation, he unexpectedly also found her abnormal? Why does Lou Xiyan want to help her? Because of the big sister? Or? No matter what the reason, he took his sister away from the terrible palace. He was already kind to her. Now he asked the royal doctor to treat her. She owes her this. If he has a chance, he will return it to him!


    Qingfeng fell into his own thoughts, Huang Jiao took the opportunity to say: "I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute." Huang Jiao just walked to the curtain side, green maple called him again. Huang Jiao lamented that she was too difficult, right?


    Huang Jiao''s back was obviously stiff. Qingfeng was funny and said, "thank you."


    That''s what she called him to say? Huang Jiao looked back and saw that Qingfeng was smiling happily. Her pale face and damaged face did not affect her bright smile. What a straightforward woman, but it was a pity that she had a hibiscus face.


    Back to a ceremony, Huang straightened out the breeze hall.


    Her body is not suitable for disorderly movement, but wantonly smile for a while, chest began to hot pain. Shun Shun, green maple is ready to lie down to rest for a while, Xia Yin soft voice outside the hall sounded: "Niang Niang, high adult arrived."


    Here we are? She thought that she would have to wait at least half a day to see Gao Jin. Unexpectedly, he came just in a little time. Strong support sit straight body, green maple raise a voice to return a way: "ask him to come in."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yin leads Gao into the hall. Gao Jin stops outside the veil and bows slightly. Qingfeng said in a low voice: "those empty gifts are free."


    "What''s the matter with Qingpin summoning office?"


    Across the curtain, Qingfeng couldn''t see his expression clearly, neither light nor heavy, neither warm nor fiery words. Qingfeng no longer speculated, and coldly replied, "I want to ask you to be alone."


    VIP? Who?


    "Hurry up! I don''t want to eat, do I? "


    In the hot sun, in the middle of the open yard, there are baskets full of clothes, curtains and bed curtains. Next to the well, three large stone pools were also soaked with various kinds of cloth, and more than a dozen maids were washing their clothes in the hot sun. Most people''s hands were white and swollen because they had been in the water for a long time. Even so, the old lady kept shouting in the yard. The women in the laundry bureau are all inferior maids in waiting. They can only bear the punishment silently.


    With the newly brewed hot tea, Lanzhi flattered and said: "mama, the sun is too fierce. You can sit and drink tea. These people will have servants to watch."


    Originally, she was also a low-class mother. She had to be flattered and waited on by the maids in the palace. The old mother was naturally cheerful in her heart, and her face was better. After taking the tea from Lanzhi, the old mother raised her voice and said, "OK, keep an eye on it. Don''t let them be lazy. There are still a batch of clothes coming in the afternoon."


    "Yes." Lanzhi gave a crisp answer, with a proud look on his face. A light cough, Lanzhi huhuhuwei of the light drink way: "all listen to good, hand sharp point, today can''t finish these work, no one has food to eat!"


    Poria cocos gently shook her head, are a group of inferior palace maids, no one is more noble than who, with a little power, why so eager to suppress and trample on others? Poria cocos self mocking smile, it seems that she is confused, more than here? Isn''t that the way women are in the harem?


    I''ve been washing clothes every day for more than ten days. My hands are red and swollen. Every time I want to wring my clothes, I feel painful. Poria cocos picked up the bed curtain that had just been washed, and her two hands almost shook the bed curtain to the ground. Lanzhi took a look at her, took the bed curtain in her hand and still gave it to the maid next to her. She said sternly to Fuling, "look at you clumsy, take back the dry clothes over there."


    Drying clothes is much easier than sizing. Lan Fang winked at Poria cocos. Poria cocos hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything. She got up and went to the back drying yard. Tuckahoe side of the little maid is obviously not convinced, but in Lanzhi''s stare, finally still dare to anger.


    Lanzhi took back her sight with satisfaction. It was not that she pitied Poria cocos so much. It was because Poria cocos was a medical girl who knew some medical skills. The imperial doctor would not bother to see them.

 V3.C21

    Those medicine children''s medical skills may not be as high as Poria cocos. They usually take care of her a little more. When they feel sick, they can also use her.


    Two people came in outside the hospital. One was the mother who was in charge of the laundry Bureau, and the other was a young eunuch. Seeing clearly who came, the old Mammy, who had been swaggering just now, immediately restrained her arrogance and went forward respectfully: "Mammy, why are you here?"


    Mother Wu''s eyes swept around the yard, ignoring the old mother''s hospitality, and said in a rather urgent tone: "call out the maid in waiting named Fuling."


    "Yes, yes." Old Mammy''s mouth should be, but for a moment can''t remember who is called Fuling in the laundry Bureau, but Lanzhi is clever, immediately said: "I''ll call her now."


    Poria cocos did not go far, heard the call of Zhilan, looked back and saw the mother Wu and the little Eunuch in the hospital. A bad premonition welled up in her heart. Even so, Poria cocos still walked towards them.


    Mammy looked at her secretly and asked, "are you Poria cocos?"


    "Yes."


    The plain face is still pretty, and the quiet temperament is more special than that of ordinary maids. Mother Wu waved her hand and said, "clean up and go with my father-in-law."


    Where are you going? There was doubt in her heart, but Fuling didn''t ask. She had been here for only half a month and had nothing to clean up. She put down her sleeves and left behind the eunuch. Looking at Poria cocos''s back, she could not help but raise her mouth. She walked away with the eunuch without changing her face. Is this woman really so comfortable with the situation, or is her mind so deep?


    Lanzhi went to mammy Wu and asked softly, "mammy Wu, where is Poria cocos going?" In the past, if the maids were sent to other places, they would pack up their own things, but there was a father-in-law who came to take her to Fuling, which made Lanzhi curious.


    With a slight sneer, Mammy Wu said, "the emperor''s new concubine named her to serve her. She will no longer be a maid of honor."


    Concubines are second only to concubines. With such a master, his status is naturally superior. Lanzhi curses in his heart. Fuling always pretends to be aloof and aloof from the rest of the world. It turns out that she is still clinging to the power behind her back, just because she doesn''t know that she is flattering the master. Lanzhi raises a sweet smile and asks casually: "Qingqing Is that the beauty


    "It''s Haoyue who sent the young lady of the Qing family."


    "What?"


    That - ugly? Lanzhi apricot eyes round stare, so damaged and terrible face, the emperor actually like it? A few days ago, I heard that she had been put into the prison. How could she become a phoenix in the last ten days?!


    Lanzhi''s startled and deceitful appearance startled mammy Wu, and said in a low voice, "ask so much about what to do, go to work."


    At her feet were baskets of clothes that hadn''t been washed, and there was a pool of dirty water behind her. Lanzhi was unwilling. At that time, they went to serve miss Qingjia together, but today only Fuling got such a good job. It''s only because she had no eyesight. If she didn''t rush to escape, it would be her who left here today!


    At noon in early summer, the sun penetrates the branches and leaves on both sides of the Palace Road, and falls on the body. It is no longer hot, but it is still dazzling. Poria cocos lowers her head slightly and follows her father-in-law silently. She does not ask where to take her. It is not that she does not care, but it is useless to ask. If she really wants to go to a place that can not be said, her inquiry will not bring her an answer, on the contrary, it will make a mistake Why should it be a burden to others?


    The laundry bureau is in the most partial courtyard of the back palace. They walked for a long time before they stopped in front of a palace. Fuling looked up at the Palace door and recognized that this is Shuyun palace. Shufei''s palace was built in those years. After she died in childbirth, she has been uninhabited. When she looked at the three new characters "Qingfeng hall" on the plaque of the Qing palace, she could not help sighing. How noble it was when the lady was used to the Imperial Palace and the scenery was boundless. Now, she has been dead for only three years, not to mention the emperor, but also the eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    Still low head, Poria cocos into the hall, a young woman came forward, no trace of up and down looked at her, politely asked: "but Poria cocos sister?"


    Sister? Palace maids are also classified into three, six and nine classes. Looking at her delicate light blue Palace Dress, you can see that she is the close maid beside the master. Although she is not as noble as a female official, she should not be called a lower class palace maid sister? Poria cocos heart is born doubt, cautiously return a way: "maidservant is exactly."


    She kept her head down. Lan''er couldn''t see her face clearly. She was not too surprised to hear that she called her sister. She didn''t take advantage of her words. She was calm and modest. She should get along well with her. After all, she was the maid of honor of the young concubines. She was sure to be the most favorite. It would be easier to please her in the future. Raising a smile, Lan''er said with a smile: "my name is Lan''er, sister, please follow me."


    All the way to the calm heart lake at this time a little waves, Poria cocos surmised that when she was in the women''s Hospital, she was only for a small number of talents and beauties, Jieyu was not her turn. In the laundry Bureau, it''s impossible to have any contact with the lady of each palace. Who wants to see her? Before Poria cocos had time to think about it, Lan''er had already brought her to a big screen and whispered to it: "Niang Niang, sister Poria cocos is here."Although still don''t understand what''s going on, Poria cocos or according to the court etiquette, kneel down to salute: "slave Poria cocos, to the empress please."


    "Lan''er, step back." Inside the room came a low female voice, the voice was too small, Poria cocos could hardly hear her words clearly, Lan''er leaned back smartly to salute and then retired.


    The people inside didn''t speak for a long time. In the huge palace, they could only hear their own breathing. Poria cocos felt her heart beating faster. It was a kind of fear of the unknown. Fortunately, the people inside didn''t let her wait too long, and said again, "Poria cocos, you come in."


    "Yes." This time, the voice was a little louder than just now. Poria cocos was familiar with it. For a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. She didn''t dare to delay too long. She got up and crossed the screen, lifted up layers of curtains and stood in the corner of the inner room.


    "Come and give me a hand." The female voice sounded again, and the breath was quite tight. Poria cocos looked up at the bed. A woman in white grabbed the curtain of the bed with one hand and supported the edge of the bed with the other. She was trying to stand up. The green silk was scattered all over the ground, so white that the brocade made her face even paler. Even so, the slightly raised eyebrows, the proud bridge of the nose, and the gently opened lips were all beautiful, just a side face in the morbid state, which was already beautiful to the point of astonishment.


    Is that her? It was not until the woman turned her head to see her, and the deep scar on the other side of her face was clearly visible that Poria cocos dared to confirm that she was Qingling. No, now she should be called Qingfeng. A few days ago, Lanzhi told her that Haoyue sent the wrong beauty.


    No wonder it''s called Qingfeng hall. Poria cocos sighed to herself. The fate of her life could not be guessed. Half a month ago, she was a "gift" from Haoyue, but now she is a superior concubine.


    Poria cocos standing in the corner motionless staring at her, eyes are unable to hide surprise, green maple can''t help laughing, "so surprised?" It seems that she became a concubine overnight, which really scared a lot of people.


    Poria cocos returned to her mind. As the Buddha came, she lowered her head and went forward to help her. She said respectfully, "I know my sin."


    Standing up, Qingfeng frowned and looked at the woman beside her. She couldn''t see what she was thinking on her quiet face, but she could feel the estrangement behind Poria cocos. If she only wants one more maid in waiting, why insist on choosing her? Qingfeng wanted to go to the window reclining chair to sit down, now she changed her mind.


    Qingfeng sits down again, grabs Fuling''s wrist and pulls her to sit down with her. Fuling is surprised and wants to get up. Qingfeng drags her hand, but she doesn''t dare to struggle. After careful consideration, Fuling finally sits down.


    Poria cocos obediently sat down, Qingfeng also released her hand, she was silent, but Qingfeng didn''t beat around the Bush, directly said: "you are the first person I see in this palace, and also the first person who didn''t escape me and help me. I hope you can stay with me. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can help you go back to the women''s hospital. I know you are a medical woman


    Poria cocos is still sitting so quietly, look indifferent, and did not because of the words of green maple and have the slightest change, respectful but cold way back: "maidservant is just a inferior maid, mediocre, leave also can''t work for the empress to solve the worry." She only helped her out of the pity left in her heart. If she wanted to cling to the powerful, she would not be in her twenties, and she was just a maid in waiting.


    Qingfeng laughed and asked, "what do you think I want you to do when I leave you by my side?"


    Poria cocos really can''t guess what Qingfeng left her to do, and she doesn''t want to guess, but has nothing to say.


    Poria cocos again silent, green maple is not angry, light against the head of the bed, endless asked: "Poria cocos, this palace, there is a person you can trust?"


    Poria heart gently trembled, always indifferent eyes swam a wave, although soon dispersed, but also can not escape the eyes of Qingfeng, one hand holding forehead, Qingfeng patiently waiting for her answer. After a long time, Poria cocos whispered back: "No."


    Qingfeng shook his head and said with a low smile, "it''s so sad." Although it was said with a smile, the discontent and satire of the imperial palace were not covered up. Poria cocos mouth can''t help slightly raised, this woman is strong, straightforward, in the palace is also considered unique, just don''t know how long this special can keep.


    "What''s more sad is that I seem to fall into such sorrow, but?" Qingfeng pause, clear eyes to the side of Poria cocos, Qingfeng whispered: "I don''t want to be like this."

 V3.C22

    What does this sentence mean? Do you mean that you will trust yourself, or do you want to tell her that you must be absolutely loyal? Trust is easy to say, but it is the most precious thing in the world. Poria cocos can''t guess her mind, also don''t know how to answer, but green maple''s eyes and her people, sharp to let people have no place to avoid. Poria cocos murmurs to return a way: "slave maidservant is dull, don''t know?"


    "Poria cocos." She looks embarrassed, green maple has guessed that she is not pretending to be confused or will refuse her, interrupted Poria cocos to say, green maple said frankly: "I may enter the prison again at any time, next time may not be so lucky to live out, do you want to leave yourself to think clearly and then make a decision, I wait."


    "Here comes the queen."


    Qingfeng''s voice did not fall, and the eunuch''s shrill announcement came from outside the hall. It was very harsh, but it could be heard clearly.


    Green maple cold eyebrow tight Cu, what does she come to do?


    At the Palace Banquet, she was just a "gift" and was demoted as a palace maid. Xin Yuening was already aggressive and wanted to kill her everywhere. Now that she was canonized as a concubine, how could Xin Yuening give up. Qingfeng looked at the Poria cocos on her side, patted her shoulder and said in a low voice: "there is a compartment for clothes behind the curtain. You should step down first." She can see that Poria cocos is not willing to stay, in this case, or let her avoid, lest for no reason by her.


    Qingfeng single hand bed bar, struggling to get up, toward the screen, these steps have consumed all her energy, completely did not notice in her call tuckahoe retreat that moment, tuckahoe eyes across the surprise, and? be moved.


    Although Qingfeng disdains palace etiquette, she naturally knows how to pick up the queen when she arrives. In order to avoid xinyuening can find her fault as soon as she comes in, Qingfeng goes to the screen and kneels down on one knee. I didn''t get out of bed for a long time. As soon as I bent my knee, I almost fell to the ground. A slender arm immediately supported her shoulder.


    Green maple looked up, Poria cocos has been kneeling beside her, is still so quiet expression, help in her shoulder hand but did not release. Why hasn''t she left yet? Two people to see one eye, have no chance to say anything more, a purple gold silk embroidered shoes have already stepped into the hall.


    "Blessed is the queen."


    Qingfeng lowers her head slightly, but the ideal is not how Xin Yuening will make trouble for her, but the Poria cocos around her. She is really a soft hearted person. How many deceptions and disappointments will she have to experience to be as indifferent as the surface?


    "If my sister doesn''t feel well, I don''t need to be so polite. Get up quickly." Although the clear female voice is not kind, it''s not harsh. Qingfeng looks up. Xin Yuening doesn''t bring many maids to show off her power as she thought. Beside her, there is only a young woman in her early twenties. She has a tall, thin figure, pure and gentle temperament. She stands quietly, but she doesn''t look like a servant.


    Poria cocos holds Qingfeng to get up and sit down on the wooden chair next to her. Xin Yuening looks at the decoration in the hall, shakes her head gently, and says with a smile: "I can''t imagine that three years have passed, but the Shuyun palace hasn''t changed, and the peony outside the hospital is still so gorgeous. It''s no wonder that the emperor sent people all over the six countries in order to help her sister find the best peony powder. The past is still fresh in my mind, but now it''s Qingfeng hall. It''s really a new generation replacing the old. "


    This sounds like emotion, between the lines is not difficult to hear the meaning of irony, green maple a little impatient, asked in a low voice: "what is the Queen''s visit?"


    Xin Yuening said with a smile: "I heard that my sister is ill. I came to see you specially."


    When did they become so intimate? Don''t know Xin Yuening''s intention, green maple quietly, polite and alienated way back: "a little cold, dare not trouble the queen."


    With a sigh, Xin Yuening said with a soft smile: "since the emperor has made you a concubine, the harem is your home. As the palace is in charge of the harem, it''s natural to take care of you. There is no need to be polite to my sister. You and I are just sisters. There are many people and rules in the back palace. When you are better, we will ask Shuixin to tell you about the rules in the palace. Although our palace is strict, it''s a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. I''m afraid you''ll offend those sinister villains without knowing it. "


    Sister to sister? Qingfeng sniffed that she had only two sisters, the elder sister and the last. Although Xin Yuening''s performance today is quite different from the appearance of the Palace Banquet, his tone is superior and his attitude of disdaining people is the same. Qingfeng snorted and replied, "that''s true. I often get some ghosts and ghosts for no reason."


    Xin Yuening''s face instantly condenses. Poria cocos is secretly frightened. She takes the tea next to her and hands it to Qingfeng. She gently shakes her head. Qingfeng turns her mouth. If she doesn''t say it, she won''t say it. After a sip of tea, Qingfeng said, "thank you for your advice."


    "The king of hell is easy to see. The little ghost is hard to deal with. My younger sister should be more careful. My palace has to go to huifei''s. my younger sister should take good care of her illness and recover as soon as possible. The emperor likes you so much, but she can''t live up to her kindness." Xin Yuening''s face is still not very good. She doesn''t seem to be in the mood to respond to her any more. She gets up and walks out of the hall.


    "To the queen."


    Shuixin follows Xin Yuening. When she steps out of the hall, she takes a look at the woman beside Qingfeng. She dares to stop Qingfeng when she is rude, and Qingfeng listens to her. Why did she appear in Qingfeng hall? Who is she?Feel anxious in their own eyes, Poria cocos looked up, and water core eyes relative, two people silently looked at each other for a while, water core to her smile, turned out of the hall.


    Poria cocos frown tight. That woman just now should be Shuixin, the Queen''s dowry maid. She has been in the palace with the queen for nearly ten years, and now she is the Queen''s close female official. Although she has nothing to do with her, she has heard of her for a long time. The empress dowagers of the two palaces and the eunuchs of the two palaces praised her very much. Today, I saw that she was gentle and elegant, but what did she mean by that smile?


    Qingfeng propped his chin, shook his head and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the trouble came so fast." Tuckahoe''s eyebrows are almost tied. After staying in the palace for such a long time, she should also know that the Queen''s kindness for no reason is not a good omen. "You go. I''ll ask Gao Jin to transfer you back to the medical college."


    Green maple is about to call LAN Er outside the door to come in, Poria cocos suddenly said: "maidservant willing to stay in the breeze hall."


    Green maple a Leng: "why?" At the beginning, Poria cocos didn''t want to stay. Although the empress didn''t make more troubles during her trip, she didn''t really come to show that she was good. Under such circumstances, why did she suddenly change her mind? Qingfeng doesn''t understand.


    "Maidservant? I want to stay with my mother. "


    Qingfeng face a sink, cold voice said: "you lie, I want to listen to the truth."


    Cold voice is a touch of disgust, Poria cocos raised her head, immediately on a pair of eyes stained with fire, heart slightly a Zheng, she should not lie to her, why cheat her? If you want to stay, isn''t it because the "trusted person" moved her? Looking out of the window at the blooming peony, Poria cocos whispered back: "it''s eleven years since I entered the palace at the age of twelve. I''ve been in the imperial dining room, the silk weaving house and the women''s hospital. Now even the laundry Bureau, I''m afraid I can''t go back. If I don''t stay here, where can I go?" Trust in this palace, too precious, she also wanted to try to have a person to trust.


    Just because there''s nowhere to go? Qingfeng was disappointed. "You have been in the palace for so many years. You should be very clear about my current situation. Do you think about it?"


    "Well." Poria cocos nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, stay with me." Staring at the soft and calm side face of Poria cocos, Qingfeng said word by word: "but you have to remember, I hate cheating, betrayal."


    Silent eyes slightly flash, Poria cocos lowered his head, back to the way: "maidservant remember."


    "And don''t call me empress in the future."


    "Yes, master." Poria cocos obedient change, seems to be obedient to the words of Qingfeng, obedient. Qingfeng heart but inexplicably feel irritable, waved his hand, said: "you back down."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the back of Poria cocos silent leave, green maple brow frown, such a deep mind, hard to figure out the person, put her in the side, is right or wrong?


    After lying in bed for more than ten days, Yan Hongtian didn''t show up again, and the queen and other concubines didn''t bother her. Poria cocos was careful and considerate. The pain in her chest had slowly faded away, and everything was calm. Let Poria spend some money to manage, heard a little bit of elder sister and younger sister''s news, they now live in the prime minister''s house and the general''s house, occasionally can meet, although only know these, she is very happy, elder sister and younger sister can always meet.


    Huang Jiao took off the silver needle, examined the pulse carefully for a while, and then said with relief: "your injury has been 70% or 80%. If you take more rest and continue to use medicine, your body will recover slowly, but you must be more careful in the future. You should not be too tired, especially you should not get cold, and you should not get angry." It took a few days for the internal injury to be cured, but it still left the root of the disease. It would not be a big problem if we could live such an affluent life all the time.


    Qingfeng has been thinking about how to get more information about her sisters. She is not listening to what Huang Jiao says. When he finishes, Qingfeng comes back to herself and says with a smile, "I understand."


    Qingfeng didn''t listen, but Fuling listened very carefully. The imperial doctor said many taboos. It can be seen that the injury could not be completely cured. Fuling asked in a low voice: "do you mean that the master has this disease, or has he left some roots? What do you need to pay attention to in daily diet and medication? "


    Huang Jiao''s hand of packing the medicine box stopped for a moment. He looked up at the woman beside him. With her beautiful face and calm eyes, he could see that she was a smart girl. Huang Jiao said with a smile, "do you know how to cure?"

 V3.C23

    Poria cocos gently shook his head, back to the way: "maidservant had studied in the female medical court for several years, rough knowledge of some pharmacology."


    It turned out to be a medical woman. Huang Jiao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, come here. I''ll tell you what to pay attention to in the future."


    "Yes." Poria cocos follow Huang Jiao out to the outer room.


    In early summer, the sun shines through the curtain of pink purple gauze, and the fluorescence falls on the ground, stretching her waist. Qingfeng gets up and walks to the window lattice, and takes a deep breath. The faint fragrance of flowers comes with the breeze, refreshing and refreshing. The delicate pink flowers compete with each other, blooming among the clusters of flowers. Although they are not as graceful as peony, they are more delicate. Xin Yuening is right. This Paeonia is really the best, but she prefers the pure and noble of Begonia in autumn. After thinking about it, Qingfeng suddenly said, "Lan''er, find me a coat."


    "Yes." Lan''er takes a yellow goose flower Palace Dress and puts it on for Qingfeng. Qingfeng lifts the curtain and walks out of the hall.


    LAN son dare not neglect, hasten to follow: "Niang Niang, you want to go up there?" Xia Yin also immediately brought the paper umbrella. The noon sun can make people dizzy. It''s not a good time to go out and enjoy the flowers.


    "Walk around, you don''t have to follow me." Poria cocos send Huang Jiao out, is walking back, Qingfeng hand, said: "Poria cocos, help me out for a walk."


    "Yes." Poria cocos took the umbrella in the hands of Xia Yin, holding the maple out of the Qingfeng hall.


    Lan''er was slightly annoyed and complained in a low voice: "elder sister Xia Yin, the Poria cocos is skilled in medicine and knows how to please the empress. Where else can we stay after the Qingfeng hall?"


    Put the empty medicine bowl into Lan''er''s hand. Xia Yin arranges the bed curtain and says: "just do your own thing well. Who does the empress want to spoil? It''s you and I who can control it."


    Pie pie pie mouth, LAN son murmurs a way: "know."


    Lan''er takes the medicine bowl out of the hall, and Xia Yin looks around. After confirming that there is no one, she takes out something from the sleeve and quietly inserts it under the pillow of Qingfeng.


    At noon, the masters naturally rest in their respective palaces, and there is no one on the palace road. In the distance, a light green paper umbrella and two thin figures walk. In the hot sun, they walk lightly and slowly, which seems to bring a bit of coolness to this impetuous summer afternoon.


    "Poria cocos, you should know Lou Xiyan, right? How do you behave? "


    Poria cocos thought for a while, then whispered back: "I have never had contact with Lou Xiang. I don''t know who he is. People in the Palace said that he was modest and elegant, and he was the most important Minister of the emperor. "


    For a long time, Qingfeng suddenly asked: "he, married?" The elder sister is gentle and elegant. It''s a real grievance to be a concubine. But can a person like Lou Xiyan have no wife?


    "Lou Xiang hasn''t married yet, but?"


    Poria cocos words haven''t finished, the roadside flowers suddenly jump out of a group of white hairy things, jump to the green maple leg.


    "Ah The sudden change makes Qingfeng scream out in fright. He has just recovered from a serious illness. His leg is hit hard again. Qingfeng falls back unsteadily.


    "Be careful." Deep male voice rings in the ear, a big hand firmly grasp her arm, with the support of this force, Qingfeng finally stood up straight body, she stood firm, the hand also immediately released, Qingfeng looked back, hit a pair of familiar cold eyes.


    These eyes? It''s him?! She recognized the man who helped her on her worst night.


    The man''s indifferent eyes also crossed a trace of surprise, but soon disappeared, don''t open the line of sight, no longer look at her. The man''s indifference is like a ladle of cold water, which makes Qingfeng''s original happy heart return to its original position. He silently takes back his eyes and looks at the thing that scared her a lot. The white shadow is like a cat and a dog, biting her corner. For fear that it might suddenly bite, Qingfeng does not dare to kick it. Fortunately, another man comes forward to pick it up, and Qingfeng can get rid of it.


    Two young maids in court were looking all the way. They heard Qingfeng''s cry and ran over. Seeing that the hairy meatball was well held in their arms, they were relieved. They knelt down to Qingfeng and saluted, "dammit, I didn''t look after Xueer. I scared my mother and asked her to forgive me."


    "Cher?" Qingfeng looks at the hairy meat ball in the man''s hand. Its snow-white hair is very long. It looks like a dog at close quarters.


    Poria cocos stepped forward and whispered in her ear: "it''s the most beloved dog of the emperor''s sister, Princess Chaoyun. Its name is Xueer."


    So it is. No wonder the two maids are not afraid even though they are begging for forgiveness. When they beat a dog, they have to see their master. Poria Ling said so carefully, which is to remind her that the Chaoyun princess is a person she can''t afford to offend. The corner of the mouth light hook, green maple coldly return a way: "forget it. Don''t let it run away in the future. "


    "Thank you." The maid carefully took back the dog in the man''s hand and trotted to the direction when she came.


    The man was in his thirties. He was tall and straight, with a handsome face and a sword around his waist. He was brave and powerful, but he was less heroic and powerful than Su Ling. Looking at his dark red military uniform, he should be a general of the imperial guards in the palace. His rank is not low. Qingfeng asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    The man replied in a deep voice: "Guo Yi, the leader of the imperial guards. I''ve seen the green concubine. ""No gift." The side head looked behind to help her, now the man who has stepped back a few steps, green maple casually asked: "how about you?"


    "The end will be bright."


    Green maple nods, no longer look at him, to Guo Yi politely said: "just thank you for your help."


    "I don''t dare to. It''s my duty to protect the master''s safety." Guo Yi''s response can be regarded as respectful, but not warm, Qingfeng said nothing more, with Poria cocos along the palace road to continue to move forward. Two people go out far away, green maple just slowed down the pace, the corner of the lip raised a smile, smile straight to the eye. It turns out that his name is Mingze. His face, which is hard to see in the dim night, is so young. Different from the general''s dark skin and strong body shape, he has a handsome face and a cool temperament. Even in the hot sun, his indifference still makes his whole person seem to be shrouded in thin ice. If it''s not for his indifferent and deep eyes, I''m afraid she won''t recognize him.


    Qingfeng mouth light smile, such as the spring breeze blowing willows as soft, what makes the master''s mood so happy? In the heart secretly surmises, Poria cocos actually did not have many mouths to ask a sentence, only silently follows behind the green maple.


    "You just said Lou Xiyan didn''t have a wife?"


    Poria cocos gathered the doubts in her eyes and truthfully replied: "the Prime Minister of the building has not married yet, but the emperor and the Empress Dowager of the West intend to grant the princess Chaoyun to the Prime Minister of the building." Everyone knows that Princess Chaoyun has been in love with Louxiang for many years. It''s only a matter of time before she gets married.


    Is that Princess Chaoyun again? A dog is so precious, the degree of favor can be seen, she became Lou Xiyan''s wife, what should sister do?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I have the strength to get out of bed. It''s really a fierce kitten. It seems that I''m worried for nothing." Deep voice from the distance, ridicule with dignity, Poria cocos quickly knelt down, cried: "long live the emperor, long live."


    Yan Hongtian! Green maple''s hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, heart a burst of contraction, even if every time I see him have a sense of fear from the heart, she still forced himself to turn to face him. Under the scorching sun, he strode forward, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe on his body. The evil spirit was replaced by the king''s domineering spirit. With his figure getting closer and closer, the force was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe. He took a deep breath. Green maple lowered his head, slightly bent his knees and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian''s black eyes flashed slightly. He lifted her chin and said with a smile, "kitten, where are your sharp claws?" Green maple put on the palace dress, a good clean up, from a distance, there is a bit of demeanor, just so soft prone appearance, not like her.


    Claws? Green maple cold hum, bright eyes meet Yan Hongtian deep black eyes, smile back: "the emperor said, cat''s claws, only suitable for catching mice and entertainment master, really sharp claws, is a grasp broken enemy throat."


    The voice is no longer hoarse, but the clear female voice''s response with a smile is sometimes unruly and murderous. Yan Hongtian is stunned and laughs: "well said!" This is the little wild cat in his mind. It''s hard to find a toy. It''s obedient. Isn''t it boring?


    Yan Tian laughs happily, Poria cocos and the little eunuch around him are scared into a cold sweat, and Qingfeng frowns. What''s so funny about that? She hated this feeling, as if she was a pet he kept in captivity, her joys and sorrows were used to entertain him.


    "Emperor, the prime minister and Mr. Shan have been waiting for a long time." When the emperor flirts with his concubines, only Gao Jin dares to speak up.


    Yan Hongtian nodded and went to the imperial study. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and said in a loud voice, "by the way, tell jingshifang that I''m going to stay here tonight?" Looking back at the green maple, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "stay in Qingfeng hall."


    Stay? Not luck? According to the ancestral system, only the queen can sleep with the emperor for one night. The name of the four imperial concubines is not right. Does the emperor want to spend the night in Qingfeng hall? Although it''s against the rules, the emperor insists on it, and no one dares to say anything about it. Besides, Gao Jin is not happy to talk about this kind of bed. He replies, "yes."


    Yan Hongtian happily strides away, but Qingfeng''s face turns from red to green, from green to black?


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor?"


    Yan Hongtian quickly steps into the imperial study, and the two people who have been waiting in the hall bow to salute. "Flat." With a random wave of his hand, he interrupted them before they finished. Yan Hongtian took a seat on the gilt dragon chair and asked, "how are the preparations for the celebration?"


    "The Ministry of rites is drawing up a list of guests from all over the world. All kinds of ceremonial objects and money needed for the celebration are being counted and collected by the Ministry of accounts. The deployment of officials from the Ministry of war and the Ministry of official affairs and the deployment of troops are also being arranged. All the ministries are preparing and will be reported in the near future." Lou Xiyan replied in an orderly way, looking Enron. He could not see that he had been waiting in the imperial study for more than half an hour.

 V3.C24

    "Good." Yan Hongtian nodded with satisfaction and gave the celebration to Lou Xiyan. He was very relieved. Looking at Shan Yulan who was silent, Yan Hongtian frowned slightly: "single mention of punishment, the death of the seven princesses, what''s the response of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" This morning, Shan Yulan was also full of worries. Was it not that the Northern Qi Dynasty took advantage of the situation and caused more troubles?


    Shan Yulan seemed to have come back to his senses, and said in a loud voice: "the minister sent an emissary to escort the third prince back home. When the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty learned the whole story, he didn''t anger our court. He also sent a thousand year old Jasper to apologize, hoping to make a good union with our court." Hu xi''ang poisoned the seven princesses, deliberately provoked the relationship between Qiong Yue and the Northern Qi Dynasty in order to retaliate against the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty. This was originally an internal problem of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The Lord of the Northern Qi Dynasty dedicated the seven princesses to the emperor in order to please Qiong Yue. Naturally, he would not make trouble with Qiong Yue because of the death of the seven princesses. But does the small border country want to make an alliance with dome? The abacus of the Northern Qi Dynasty is excellent.


    After listening to Shan Yulan''s words, Yan Hongtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "take Jasper. Let''s not mention the alliance."


    "Yes." Shan Yulan said and stepped back, silent for a while, it seems that there is something to say, but just frown thinking. Looking at him, Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "if you only mention punishment, you still have something to play?"


    Shan Yulan took a look at Lou Xiyan beside him. After thinking for a long time, he whispered back: "recently, there was a murder case of bounty hunter in the capital. During the trial, I found that this case also involved the gold stolen from the Treasury three years ago. At present, it is still being verified. There may be a case of injustice in that year, and one million taels of gold is not missing." There are still many suspicious points in this case, and many clues in the case are found by the sisters of the Qing family. Lou''s love for Qingling girl is relatively good. If they are involved in this case, I''m afraid Lou Xiang will not agree.


    "Oh?" Yan Hongtian''s black eyes flashed a strange color. Shan Yulan told us why he wanted to see Lou Xiyan in the golden case. When did his two lovers cooperate so closely? Yan Hongtian glanced at Lou Xiyan. He was still standing so calm. Black eyes looked back and forth between them, and Yan Hongtian replied: "we must find out the whereabouts of one million taels of gold if we try our best to trace this case."


    "Yes, I will leave." Yan Hongtian didn''t study deeply. Shan Yulan was relieved. He bowed and walked out of the imperial study.


    The gold case was very noisy at that time, which involved many officials in important positions, and ended up with nothing. The reason is that Lou Xiyan knows much better than Shan Yulan. Yan Hongtian does not pursue the details of the case, but waits for Lou Xiyan to tell him in detail.


    Under Yan Hongtian''s deep black eyes, Lou Xiyan coughed softly and said, "emperor, I have something to start."


    "Go ahead." Yan Hongtian brings a good spring tea, waiting for Lou Xiyan''s explanation.


    "I''m in love with Qingling. I''m going to get married after the ceremony. Please allow me."


    Yan Hongtian''s voice is clear, but it''s not what he wants to hear. His hand holding the teacup is stiff. Yan Hongtian suddenly looks up and asks in a deep voice, "do you really want to marry her?" Last time, Xiyan said that he wanted to marry Qingling. He only thought that he had a good feeling for Qingling. In order to save her from the palace, he said it on purpose. Now they want to get married immediately after the celebration, and deliberately ask for permission. It seems that Lou Xiyan is serious this time.


    "Yes." Sure enough, Lou Xiyan was calm, but Yan Hongtian''s face was more and more dark: "so what do you plan to do with xuan''er?"


    Lou Xiyan frowned slightly, but soon recovered as usual. There was condensation in her warm voice: "there is no love between the minister and the princess, and the minister''s health has always been bad. It really wronged the princess to match with the princess."


    "The sunset of the building!" With a bang, Yan Hongtian was so annoyed that he threw his hot tea heavily on the desk. With too much force, the tea spilled all over the desk and dripped down along the desk. In the huge imperial study, he was so quiet that he could only hear the sound of water dripping on the jade board. The little eunuch''s forehead was full of sweat. Xiao Yu glared at him, and then the little eunuch came back to himself, shaking his hands to wipe the tea stains on the ground, almost afraid to breathe. Xiao Yu takes the hot tea from the maid of honor and puts it in Yan Hongtian''s hand again. The eunuch cleans up and leaves quietly. It seems that the tea spills have never happened.


    Lou Xiyan stands in the hall in silence, and the atmosphere is still very cold. It''s obvious that Lou Xiyan doesn''t intend to break the deadlock. For a long time, Yan Hongtian says, "I have never forced you to marry xuan''er. For this reason, you don''t have to be in a hurry to get married."


    Lou Xiyan sighed and said helplessly and firmly, "I''m not too young. Ling''er is the woman I like. It''s time to get married." He didn''t choose to marry at this time just to avoid Yan ruxuan. Qingling really made him have the impulse to marry. There was such a unique woman in the world. She made him confused, excited and even infatuated.


    "Do you know who you are?" Yan Hongtian reminds coldly: "you are Lou, Xi and Yan." Needless to say, Yan Hongtian believes that Lou Xiyan knows the meaning behind these three words, not to mention that xuan''er and her mother can''t agree, and the elders of Lou''s family will never sit back and let him marry a powerful foreign woman as his wife, and his aunt will never agree with him.


    Lou Xiyan raised her lips slightly, smiling so lightly that she said with a smile, "so what?"


    So what? How cool! Yan Hongtian suddenly laughed and said, "is Qingling so charming?" Seeing Qingling for the first time, he was really amazed by her beautiful face, gentle and peaceful temperament, delicate and powerless posture. All men want to bring her into their arms. But now Qingling''s face has been destroyed, and her character is not as pure as she first saw. Why is Lou Xiyan so obsessed?Lou Xiyan smiles but does not answer, the good of ling''er only needs him to know.


    They grew up together. He knew Lou Xiyan very well. He was determined to marry Qingling. Yan Hongtian waved his hand and said perfunctorily, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. You should step down first."


    "I will leave." Lou Xiyan didn''t say much. She arched her hand slightly and came out of the imperial study.


    It''s rare for Xiyan to be so persistent. He is happy to watch the fun, but at the thought of his mother''s nagging and Xuaner''s tears, Yan Hongtian''s head starts to ache.


    It''s still the light green paper umbrella, and it''s still the two thin shadows, but the pace is no longer light. As Shenshi approached, more and more palace people came and went along the palace road. Although they all lowered their heads, they could not help but secretly take a look at the Haoyue woman who had become a concubine in a short month. After seeing the scar on Qingfeng''s face, they all took a breath.


    The reaction of the palace people: Poria cocos doesn''t need much keen observation, but also can see the contempt and ridicule from the stunned eyes. Poria cocos slightly looks to Qingfeng, and she always looks at the front. Her tight lips don''t loosen. She doesn''t seem to feel people''s eyes, but her pace is faster and faster.


    Take back the line of sight, Poria cocos speechless, quietly follow the green maple back to the breeze hall. As soon as they entered the room, Lan''er came forward with joy and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. Mr. Wu from jingshifang just came to deliver a message. The emperor tonight..."


    "Get out."


    A cold language interrupted LAN er''s chatter. Qingfeng''s face was cold and dark. LAN ER was frozen there. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. There are many beauties in the harem. They are all very happy to hear that the emperor is going to be lucky. The master they serve is too moody.


    Lan''er asks for help and looks at Poria cocos behind Qingfeng. Poria cocos just shakes her head gently. Lan''er is still at a loss. Qingfeng suddenly shouts: "get out!"


    LAN son is green maple cold fierce eyes stare all over shiver, here of return a "is", quickly backed out. Qingfeng lifted the curtain and went into the inner room. Looking at the thin but lonely figure, Poria cocos hesitated for a while, did not follow in, gently closed the door, out of the hall.


    The scorching sun is reflected into the inner room through the half open carved wood window, and the beautiful silhouette falls on the ground. The faint fragrance of peony permeates the room, and the breeze caresses the curtain from time to time. It should have been a pleasant summer afternoon. Unfortunately, the figure standing in front of the window and shrouded in the sun doesn''t feel the warmth of summer at all, and his body trembles slightly.


    Qingfeng arms overlap, tightly around the body, even so, still can not restrain the chill rising from the bottom of my heart, with fear and nausea, bit by bit gnawing at her. Sleep! When she heard this word for the first time, she was excited and excited, because it meant that she could get close to Yan Hongtian and kill her enemies, but now She can''t do that. The elder sister and the younger sister are still alive. They are still in the dome. If she assassinates Yan Hongtian, they will die. In the temple, she had almost killed them once, and she could not kill them again. At this time, the word "Shi sleep" is like a poisonous snake, winding around her neck and suffocating her.


    Qingfeng tiny squint eyes staring out of the window of the beautiful blue sky, the extreme dazzling white light stabbed her eyes, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye silent slide, slender fingertips deep into the flesh.


    Mom and Dad, what should my daughter do to be obedient and trampled? She is not reconciled to I''m not reconciled!


    The sun is gradually sinking, Lan''er is holding scissors to trim the peony branches, and her face is depressed. Maybe she is scared by Qingfeng at noon, and Lan''er has never been close to Qingfeng''s room. Xia Yin went to Fuling and said in a low voice, "Fuling, it''s late. If the empress doesn''t prepare, it''s too late. At that time, the emperor will blame us. It''s a small matter for us to be punished. The empress is afraid that we will also be punished." Fortunately, it''s a great event for the emperor to be in the harem. The empress still needs to dress up and bathe in fragrance If the emperor is upset, everyone will suffer.

 V3.C25

    The steward of Jingshi room sent the mother of shuqingchi to dress Qingfeng. After waiting for half an hour, the mothers were already impatient. Poria Ling looked at the door which had been closed for an afternoon, and then looked at the worried Xia Yin. Finally, she nodded back: "I know, you go to prepare first."


    Poria cocos went to the door, gently knocked on the door, was about to open his mouth, in front of him suddenly flashed green maple that pair of sharp but pathetic eyes, has to the mouth and swallow. Entering is not, retreating is not, Poria cocos is stiff in front of the door, for a long time, a murmur comes from the inner room, "come in."


    When the night falls, all the palaces are lit with lanterns, and all the women in charge and eunuchs are carrying lanterns. On the side of the path behind the Jingshi room, a maid in waiting dressed up not only didn''t carry a lantern, but also deliberately concealed herself in the shadow of a tree. In the dim night, she could hardly see anyone there without a close look.


    A man came from a distance on the path. Wu''er stepped back and squinted. After seeing the figure clearly, she went forward and asked in a low voice, "do you hear me?"


    The little eunuch looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he whispered back: "sister Hui, the emperor orders the green concubine to sleep tonight. At this time, he is still having dinner with the Empress Dowager in Xixia hall."


    Wu''er lowered her eyebrows and thought for a while, then she asked again, "is it the turn of the card, green concubine


    "No, I heard that the emperor ran into Qingpin in the garden at noon, so he decided to stay in Qingfeng Hall tonight."


    By chance? How can I meet you in the garden at noon? This green maple really has two sons, even the emperor''s path is clear, the empress guess is right, green maple really can''t be underestimated.


    Wu Er took out a small bag from the sleeve and put it into the eunuch''s hand. She said in a low voice, "OK, you go back first, and then be smart. You should tell me what happens in Qingfeng hall."


    Secretly weighing the weight of the purse, the little eunuch said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, this little heart is toward the empress Hui."


    Wu Er waved her hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The little eunuch put his pocket in his arms, pressed the bottom of his hat, and ran back quickly. When the eunuch went away, wu''er went in another direction.


    In front of the polished bronze mirror, there was a woman in white. Her plain white clothes made her long black hair bright and enchanting. The woman impatiently stopped her busy hands and said in a cold voice, "enough, it''s the same with covering again."


    Qingfeng heart some proud, some happy, the two scars, with how much powder can not cover, just as she lost her parents pain, also can never fill.


    Poria cocos obediently put down the hands of the powder, in fact, the skin of maple is very good, bullying frost match snow, do not need powder, is crystal clear. Today, she does not have curly hair, a few strands of hair down cover half of the scar, let her look a lot of soft and beautiful, Poria cocos heart praise, beauty should be like this. Willow leaves and eyebrows curved without painting, eyes like a sea of paint, body like supporting willow jade bone ice muscle, if the face is not destroyed, what kind of a beauty?


    Poria cocos picked up rouge, light point Ling lip, a touch of scarlet color immediately let this piece of bright bright bright, Poria cocos unconsciously praise, "really beautiful."


    It''s really beautiful. The charming and enchanting woman in the bronze mirror is like a flower in full bloom in spring, waiting for someone to pick it and stare at her charming self in the bronze mirror. She hates it. Why! Why did she make herself like this to please Yan Hongtian! Why?


    He raised his hand to wipe off the powder on his lips and left a residual red on the corner of his mouth. Qingfeng seemed dissatisfied. He suddenly grabbed the comb and rouge on the table and smashed it against the mirror. The bright bronze mirror was immediately covered with bright red powder. Until the sunken mirror could no longer show its beautiful face, Qingfeng stopped.


    The frenzy in Qingfeng''s eyes frightened Fuling, patting Qingfeng''s back to let her go, Fuling said: "master, don''t be angry, your injury has not fully recovered."


    Hurt? She would rather die now


    Relying on Poria cocos arms, looking at the mirror face distortion, crazy eyes of their own, Qingfeng heart suddenly pumping pain up, she this is how? Isn''t it decided? For the sake of her favorite sister, the closest person in the world, she has to be patient in any case. As long as she can bring them a lifetime of peace, what will she become and what does it matter? Painfully closed his eyes, green maple trembled and said: "Poria Help me make up again. " Her pride and dignity will be crushed and torn in this night. What appearance do you care about?


    "Yes." Poria cocos picked up the silk and gently wiped the residual red of maple''s lips. She felt sorry for this thin and stubborn woman. Life in the palace has just begun.


    At the top of the moon, the cool moonlight sprinkles on the blooming petals of Paeonia lactiflora. The delicate flowers look pale. Compared with the daytime, they are the same beautiful, but show a different style. Lan''er, holding her cheek, sat on the steps of the porch and looked at the dark Palace Road outside the hall. She whispered: "sister Xia Yin, the time of the sea has passed. The emperor won''t come tonight, will he?" It''s time. If you want to come, you''ll come early. In fact, if the emperor doesn''t come, Qingfeng drives away all the mammies sent by jingshifang, leaving only Poria cocos to serve. The whole person is strange. If the emperor really comes, I''m not sure what will happen.


    Xia Yin gently stares at Lan''er and says in a low voice: "you, you can speak freely. Be careful to make trouble for yourself."Glancing at the closed door, Lan''er pursed her lips and disapproved. At this time, a shrill announcement sounded outside the hall.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    The emperor is here! LAN son spits out tongue, quickly gets up to kneel to salute. LAN son toward the direction of the inner room, but refused to make a sound, Xia Yin helplessly shook his head, toward the room whispered: "Niang Niang, the emperor arrived."


    The house is still quiet, and Qingfeng doesn''t go out to meet her. Lan''er and Xia Yin have a look at each other, but they don''t know what to do. At this time, Yan Hongtian''s tall and straight figure has come from outside the hall.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Lan''er lowers her head. The bright yellow boots stop on the steps and don''t move forward. Lan''er''s heart tightens and looks up quietly. She sees that the emperor''s handsome face is expressionless and his black eyes are coldly staring at the closed door. Lan''er''s anger is not angry and powerful, which makes Lan''er quickly lower her head. The emperor drives to Qingfeng, but doesn''t come out to meet him. He doesn''t even open the door. I''m afraid the emperor is angry!


    Lan''er is frightened. Xia Yin is worried. The door that has been closed all day is opened at this moment


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Outside the hospital, the shrill sound of the notice sounded, Poria cocos can feel the body of maple obviously stiff. She frowned and took a deep breath. She got up and walked out of the inner room with heavy steps. She stood in front of the door for a long time, but she refused to open it.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." After a while, the court also rang out the voice of the maids, Poria cocos step forward to open the door, but was stopped by Qingfeng. Poria cocos worried to see to the green maple, the emperor has to the door also don''t pick up, but to bear the crime of disrespect!


    "I''ll do it myself." The deep voice trembled slightly. Qingfeng held out her hand and held the bolt tightly. The green tendons appeared on the thin white fingers. Taking a deep breath again, Qingfeng pushed the heavy wooden door hard.


    Outside the door, Yan Hongtian, dressed in black robes and gorgeous clothes, stood on the steps. Her fierce black eyes, like eagles, locked tightly on her at the moment when the door opened. Qingfeng is still holding her head high, trying to be opposite to his cold eyes, but only she knows that her heart is shaking, at this moment, she is afraid.


    Yan Hongtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the woman who dared to keep him out of the door. The polar green silk was loosely draped behind her, and was blown disorderly by the night wind. Her plain white gown wrapped her tightly, which was a bit colder and arrogant than the light red dress last time. Her bright red lips were the only bright color on her whole body, so red that she could bleed.


    Although the door was opened, Qingfeng was not polite. She was pale in plain clothes and looked at Yan Hongtian in the opposite direction. They were all in a cold sweat and held their breath. Yan Hongtian''s mouth suddenly raised an elusive smile. He didn''t blame Qingfeng for his irreverence and strode to the house.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t say a word. Qingfeng didn''t know whether she was relieved or her heart was raised higher. Until Yan Hongtian''s tall and straight figure passed her side and put one hand around her slender waist, Qingfeng was surprised. Yan Hongtian''s black eyes swept the Poria cocos behind Qingfeng. Poria cocos was cold and didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She quickly stepped back. At the moment of closing the door, her heart was still beating. She began to admire the green maple, that fierce monarch''s air people dare not look directly at, let alone with it.


    In the room, there are only two people with cold eyes and a red candle in one room.


    Yan Hongtian holds Qingfeng''s chin with one hand and raises her face. Under the flickering candlelight, her pink skin can be broken, her rosy lips are moist and full, and her eyes are shining uneasily because of his proximity. Yan Hongtian said with a low smile, "it''s pretty to dress up well."


    The big hand glided over the soft green silk. Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed with a narrow light and asked, "where are you hiding your knife this time?"


    Two people''s bodies close together, summer clothes can''t block each other''s temperature, green maple palm against Yan Hongtian''s chest, hot temperature let her panic. Don''t turn your head to one side. Qingfeng doesn''t look at him and doesn''t want to listen to him. He just hopes that tonight will pass quickly. Unfortunately, Yan Hongtian can never be ignored. Green maple waist Shu of a tight, tight almost can strangle her, Yan Hongtian disgusting cold words also rang out in the ear: "green maple, I didn''t expect you will have to pretend dumb."


    Mingming told himself that he would not argue with him any more and he would have to endure everything. However, seeing his overbearing and conceited appearance, Qingfeng could not help but sneer: "I know that I can''t assassinate you any more. Why should I say some useless words? If I want to kill you now, I won''t use a knife out of my capacity."

 V3.C26

    No?


    Suddenly understand the meaning of this sentence, Poria cocos face slightly changed, quickly got up, followed Wu Zhiqiu, into the house.


    "Get out!"


    When Wu Zhiqiu entered the inner room around the screen, a low roar came from the bed. The voice was not very loud, but the husky voice, angry and repressed roar, really surprised Wu Zhiqiu and stopped.


    Poria cocos, who came in immediately, stepped forward, saluted Wu Zhiqiu, and quickly opened the curtains. Approaching the edge of the bed, Poria cocos was startled by the scene in front of her. The wide embroidered bed was in a mess, and the plain white silk sheets were all wrinkled together, but she could still see the red of the above.


    Qingfeng curled up, with tightly wrapped himself, only to show a head outside, Qingfeng is not crying, just so tightly curled up, the black hair, plain white silk and the dark red bloodstain, see Poria cocos bursts of chills.


    Poria cocos went in for a long time, but there was no sound. Wu Zhiqiu finally got impatient and said in a loud voice: "Niang Niang, it''s better to drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    Yes, there is medicine, Poria cocos at this time just returned to God, is about to explain to Qingfeng, she has slowly sat up, cold voice asked: "what medicine?" Better give her a bowl of poison.


    It''s very uncomfortable to hear the hoarse voice. Qingfeng''s bright eyes are full of blood and dim now, and his sharp eyes no longer exist. Tuckahoe bowed forward and whispered in Qingfeng''s ear: "it''s a secret medicine. Only with the emperor''s consent can concubines To give birth to the royal family. "


    "Bring it!" Qingfeng really wants to laugh three times, but she can''t. She hated Yan Hongtian. It was impossible for her to have a baby for him. This bowl of medicine was exactly what she wanted.


    Qingfeng neatly took the medicine bowl and poured all the medicine juice into it. The thick black medicine juice is sour and astringent in the mouth. The maple does not feel bitter, but endlessly astringent.


    Qingfeng looked up to drink medicine, Poria cocos was surprised to find that her neck and shoulders are full of red marks, Poria cocos face is slightly red, after love, left some marks, she has seen, but such a frightening, she is the first time to see.


    Looking at Qingfeng drinking the medicine through the gauze curtain, Wu Zhiqiu gave a gift and took the little eunuch out of the hall.


    Will medicine bowl back to Poria cocos, green maple is so curled up, silent lying, tired voice light said: "you also go out."


    "I''ll prepare hot water and bathe you." Poria cocos quickly step back out, such a maple, let her see very uncomfortable.


    Outside the window, the early bird chirped, and inside the room, it was as quiet as death.


    Yan Hongtian has achieved his goal, and she should not come back in the future. What she should lose is lost, nothing.


    Maple slowly closed her eyes.


    The day just polished, the sun is still wrapped in the clouds, the day just began. In the gorgeous and exquisite palace, the woman is wearing a purple skirt with long hair unbundled. She leans on the soft step, half squints and sleeps. From time to time, she opens her beautiful eyes and looks out of the palace.


    A woman in blue came far away and entered the hall. Xin Yuening sat up straight and asked, "did the emperor let her leave the Dragon seed?"


    "No


    Hear the answer of water core, Xin Yuening satisfaction show a smile, said: "tell Wu Zhiqiu, after the emperor if turn brand, let him put the green maple brand on the top." As long as you can''t bear the Dragon seed, it''s nothing to make Qingfeng proud for a while. The most important thing is to be able to rub Zhen Zhen Zhen''s spirit!


    "Master, although Qingfeng''s face is damaged, she is still a beauty. She has a long standing reputation. I think there must be something extraordinary about her. If you help her to grow up, I''m afraid it will be bad for you in the future." After seeing Qingfeng last time, Shuixin felt that Qingfeng was impetuous and sharp at this time, so it was difficult to become a climate. But if one day she calms down, she must be a difficult person. The master just wants to destroy huifei''s prestige at the moment, but he doesn''t know the trouble in the future.


    Xin Yuening didn''t think so, and sneered: "a foreign woman, with no one in the court to protect, just with that little appearance and cleverness, how can she be favored again? But Zhen Zhen, who has been favored by the emperor for many years and supported by her brother and uncle, is more and more indifferent to the palace. If she is pregnant with a dragon fetus again, the position of the head of the harem will change! " In addition to Zhen Zhen, it''s not easy for her to solve Qingfeng.


    Shuixin''s face was calm, but his eyes could not hide his worry. He whispered: "but I heard today that Louxiang had told the emperor that he wanted to marry Qingling." Lou Xiyan is more difficult to deal with than huifei''s uncle, the Minister of rites, and the Lou family is much better than the Zhen family.


    "What? How is that possible? " Is Lou Xiyan crazy? What''s good about that strange woman named Qingling? The news obviously made Xin Yuening confused, but after thinking for a while, she seemed to calm down and said, "Princess Chaoyun has been admiring Lou Xiyan for many years. The emperor will not agree to marry Qingling. Even if the emperor agrees, the Empress Dowager will not agree. There are still many variables in this matter. Just do it according to the meaning of our palace."


    "Yes." Xin Yuening has lost patience, water core did not continue to persuade, slightly bowed a ceremony, quietly back out.


    Long after Shenshi, the sunlight outside the window was dazzling, but the embroidered bed under the curtain was gray. After bathing, the people on the bed lay quietly for a day.Open the curtain to the window, Poria cocos whispered: "master, you haven''t eaten all day, drink some bird''s nest porridge."


    Qingfeng lies back to her and turns a deaf ear to what she says. Poria cocos came closer, sat down on the edge of the bed and said in a low voice: "I heard a news today."


    The person on the bed still ignores her, Poria cocos deliberately says aloud: "it''s about Qingling girl."


    After that, Poria cocos did not speak any more. There was silence in the inner room. After a moment, the person who had no response suddenly turned around and said, "what''s the news?"


    Poria cocos took advantage of the opportunity to hand over the bird''s nest porridge.


    Staring at her, Qingfeng sat up, took the bowl, scooped up the porridge and sent it to her mouth, and asked, "what''s the news?"


    She finally ate something, Poria cocos secretly relieved, back to the way: "Louxiang adults yesterday to the emperor''s request, to marry Qingling girl for wife."


    The green maple holds the hand of the spoon one meal, don''t believe of ask a way: "really?" My wife! Although in her heart, this is the position that the elder sister should get, but How is it possible for Lou Xiyan to marry an alien woman?


    "Yes." Poria cocos affirmative answer let green maple originally surprised heart more uneasy up, asked: "where do you get the news?"


    "It''s been around in the palace for a long time. It''s said that Princess Chaoyun almost fainted when she heard the news. Empress Dowager Dong and Empress Dowager Xi have gone to comfort me. I''m afraid you will be involved in this matter. " Qingling girl is outside the palace, and she is sheltered by the building. Naturally, nothing will happen. She''s afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "What are you afraid of?" Qingfeng hummed: "I''m not afraid of Lou Xiyan, and I have nothing to be afraid of." She was just living in the palace. "No more." The bowl back to Poria, green maple doubt asked: "there are two empresses in the palace?"


    "Well." Poria cocos looked at half of the bird''s nest porridge in her hand. She shook her head secretly, but said nothing more. When she got up and put the bowl on the low table, Poria cocos said softly, "Empress Dowager Xi was the emperor''s favorite concubine. She had two sons and a daughter. She was the emperor''s biological mother. The East empress dowager was the original Queen of the former Emperor. She had never been born. The former Emperor adopted the emperor to the East empress dowager. After the emperor ascended the throne, there was a distinction between the East empress dowager and the West empress dowager. And The Empress Dowager is Lou Xiang''s aunt. "


    Aunt? I see. No wonder Yan Hongtian seems to be particularly tolerant of Lou Xiyan. Lou Xiyan still has such an identity. If she wants to marry into Lou''s family smoothly, it''s even more difficult. But Qingfeng is not very worried about her sister. Since Lou Xiyan has asked Yan Hongtian for permission, she must have plans. "Lou Xiang wants to marry a woman of a different race as his wife." if the news is not inspired by someone, who has the courage to spread it in the palace? Qingfeng mouth slightly raised, at present, Lou Xiyan to sister, or very attentive. If he really became her brother-in-law, it would be her sister''s blessing.


    "Lady." Outside the screen, Lan''er calls carefully.


    Yesterday scolded her, it is because of resentment in the chest, although Qingfeng has no intention to apologize with LAN Er, but the tone is obviously mild a lot: "what''s the matter?"


    Lan''er secretly breathed a sigh, and then whispered back: "the Empress Dowager Yizhi is from Xixia palace. Please come to Xixia palace for dinner at you time."


    Trouble comes so fast! Qingfeng face slightly heavy, impatient way back: "said that my body does not feel well, do not go."


    When the Empress Dowager gives a banquet, the empress dare not say she will not go. If it''s true, it''s bound to bring disaster. Lan''er hesitates for a while and doesn''t dare to say anything. Finally, she has to say "yes" and is about to quit. Qingfeng suddenly says: "come back."


    Lan''er waited for a while outside the screen, but there was no response inside for a long time. She leaned slightly and looked inside. Through the gauze, she saw that Qingfeng was still sitting on the bed with her head slightly down. She couldn''t see clearly, and she didn''t know what to write. Suddenly, Qingfeng raised his head and said in a deep voice: "if you reply, just say I''ll be there on time. "


    "Yes." LAN son quickly stands straight body to avoid the vision of green maple, quietly retreated to go out.


    Qingfeng propped up the bed mast and barely stood up straight. I don''t know if it''s because of the bowl of medicine. The pain in her abdomen came out of bed. Qingfeng gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Poria cocos, help me to clean up."


    "Yes" Poria cocos quickly stepped forward to help, and helped Qingfeng to sit down in front of the bronze mirror. The sunlight outside the window shone on her face, and then Poria cocos could see clearly. Her face was pale and frightening, the traces on her shoulders and neck were red, and the light bruises on her wrist were also clearly visible.


    Poria cocos worried, she this appearance, how to go to this obviously ill intentioned banquet?

 V3.C27

    The setting sun is gradually slanting, the clouds are all over the sky, the sun is no longer hot, but the air is more sultry than at noon. Yangxin lake, lotus leaves swaying, from time to time blowing a few wisps of wind, but no cool, hot and humid wind blowing people more and more uncomfortable. Two figures along the lake, slowly toward the direction of Xixia palace, walking a little difficult.


    After drinking the bowl of medicine, the stomach has been dull pain, green maple rely on the help of Poria cocos, can continue to move forward. Knowing that the banquet tonight is most likely aimed at her, Qingfeng decides to go. She wanted to see what tricks the Empress Dowager could play, and how powerful the princess Chaoyun was.


    Such a hot day, green maple holding her hand is more and more cool, Poria cocos worried looking at the side of the body makeup is still pale green maple, worried to persuade: "master, to the front of the pavilion rest will go."


    Qingfeng raised her eyes and saw that there was a small pavilion by the swaying lake of Xiahe, but she had to cross the zigzag Jiuqu bridge to get there. When she got there, she would soon go to Xixia palace. Green maple is still hesitating, eyes have been attracted by the woman. She was dressed in a light purple court dress, with silver tassels on her waist. Her gold step swayed gently with her elegant steps. From a distance, it was like a picture of a lady. Her quiet and noble temperament was amazing. The maple sighed. It was a beautiful woman.


    Along the line of sight of green maple to see, see the person, Poria cocos slightly frown, in her ear whispered: "master, that is huifei."


    Is she huifei? What a beautiful woman with jade carving in water. There is such a beauty in the palace. No wonder Xin Yuening is jealous and Yan Hongtian is spoiled. When Qingfeng looks at Zhen Zhen, Zhen Zhen also notices her not far away. Mo FA is hanging behind her with her knees lightly. Her slender posture is graceful and light in a long blue skirt. She stands in front of the water like a floating cloud in the sky, gathering and dispersing with the wind, floating and elusive.


    The two eyes are opposite. Zhen Zhen is frightened. His eyes are so clear, sharp, cold and clear. It''s long since the palace has seen such eyes. No wonder the emperor treats her differently. Covering the surprise and slight uneasiness in his eyes, Zhen Zhen nods and smiles to Qingfeng. Qingfeng is stunned and smiles back.


    "Are both sisters going to Xixia palace for dinner?" Before they had time to exchange greetings, a female voice with a smile suddenly rang out behind them. They looked back, and Xin Yuening, dressed in gorgeous clothes, was glaring at them with a smile.


    Two people to see one eye, salute a way: "to empress please." Qingfeng in Zhen Zhen Zhen eyes to see a touch of light impatience, it seems that the two people are deep resentment.


    "Don''t be so polite, sisters." Mouth said so, xinyuening but only hand up Qingfeng, soft voice asked: "sister recently can be better?"


    Zhen Zhen Yingying gets up and seems to have been used to Xin Yuening''s difficulties for a long time. Qingfeng is very interested in huifei, who is used to doting on the harem. On the one hand, she secretly pays attention to her. On the other hand, she takes back Xin Yuening''s hand without any trace and says, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK."


    There was a strong wind by the lake, and the silk scarf on the neck of the maple rose gently with the wind. Most of the women in the harem are sensitive, and they don''t let go any clues, not to mention the bright red spots that can''t be covered by Qingfeng''s neck. Zhen Zhen''s bright eyes are shining. Although they soon recover calm, they are still seen by Xin Yuening.


    Zhen Zhen, you have today. You finally taste the taste of spending the night alone in an empty room! Xin Yuening, who was in a good mood, pretended to help her arrange the silk scarf, and said with a smile: "the emperor is really good. My sister is just better, and I don''t know how to be more considerate."


    In this strange tone, Qingfeng''s brow is locked. Is the queen using her to stimulate huifei? Do the women in the palace have nothing else to do? The lower abdomen is more and more painful, and Qingfeng doesn''t want to get involved in their boring quarrel, so she just shut up and don''t want to talk. Qingfeng silence is a little abnormal, Zhen Zhen just smile to one side. No one took her words, Xin Yuening consciously uninteresting, dejected, had to say: "it''s getting late, the two sisters go with the palace." Hum, Zhen Zhen, I want to see it. How long can you endure it!


    "Yes."


    The three came to Xixia palace speechless. After entering the palace, Qingfeng knew that there were many women in Yan Hongtian''s house. There were more than 20 women waiting there in such a big house, each as beautiful as flowers. Those who are qualified to come to the banquet have already been dazzled by Qingfeng, and how many are not qualified to go to the banquet. Green maple cold hum, Yan Hongtian Yanfu not shallow.


    When they saw the queen coming, they all asked for a salute, but their eyes were on Qingfeng. Especially those women who had been in the palace for many years, but were still beautiful and talented, they almost made a hole in Qingfeng. Qingfeng is not afraid of them. She''s just impatient. There are so many women in the palace. They are not ranked according to their capital. They are just serving people by their color. What''s worth fighting for.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived." After a loud cry, a chubby, 50 year old woman with Mammy''s help entered the house.


    "Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Get up." The gentle voice sounds very kind. Qingfeng looks up at the top of the main figure. The woman is wearing a long purple dress and a simple headdress. She looks very simple and has a kind smile. Is she the Empress Dowager? Qingfeng is a little surprised. The Empress Dowager and her guess are different. Qingfeng secretly observed, the Empress Dowager suddenly looked at her, on the pair of smiling eyes, Qingfeng had no reason to shiver. After seeing her for a long time, the Empress Dowager didn''t make trouble for her. She said with a smile: "today is the first day of junior high school. The nun of Xiuyun temple has prepared a vegetarian house for AI family. AI family specially invites you to have a taste of it and make friends with Buddhism.""Thank the Empress Dowager for the banquet."


    "Take your seats." Naturally, the queen sits on the right side of the Empress Dowager and whispers to her from time to time, while huifei sits in the next row, deliberately avoiding her equal position with the queen.


    Green maple abdominal pain unbearable, no mind to observe others, go to the back of the position to sit down. After she sat down, she found that many women went to the back of her and sat down. There were only six or seven people who dared to sit in front of her. She now understood why she was being envied.


    An old lady came in from outside the hospital and whispered a few words in Yang Zhilan''s ear. Yang Zhilan''s mouth was light and said with a smile, "today, I''ve invited a distinguished guest."


    They secretly guessed who could make empress dowager Xi a distinguished guest? Before long, the old lady led a woman into the hall.


    The woman is tall and pretty, but there are two scars on her cheek. People''s eyes linger between Qingfeng and the woman, and instantly understand her identity.


    Big sister? See the woman looks green maple heart Shu mentioned throat, holding a cup of hand tight tight tight, elder sister why will enter the palace? It turned out that the banquet was not aimed at her, it was Big sister?


    Receives the green maple to be startled the line of sight, the Zhuo fine sees to her direction, is a Leng at first, then returned to her a slightly uneasy smile. That calm self-confident smile, let the heart of Qingfeng mentioned a little more stable.


    "Are you Qingling?" The inquiry from the theme interrupted their eye contact. Zhuo Qing replied, "yes."


    "Come, come to the sad house." Zhuo Qing walked to her side generously. Yang Zhilan began to look at her up and down. When she was about to get goose bumps, she held her hand and said with a smile: "the eyes of the building are really good. She is really a water girl. It''s a good name to have, and it''s a person''s name, isn''t it? "


    All the people who had been holding their breath finally breathed a long breath. The story that the prime minister wanted to marry Qingling was very popular in the palace. On one hand, it was the empress dowager, and on the other hand, it might be the future Prime Minister''s wife. None of them wanted to offend. Now it seems that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Qingling. Naturally, people follow the Empress Dowager''s words and praise Zhuo Qing.


    "Ling''er, just sit by the side of AI''s family. When all the people are here, let''s pass on the meal." Said, really will she arranged her left side, and the queen from afar.


    After a while, the dishes are also on the table. Qingfeng is not in the mood to eat. The Empress Dowager calls her elder sister and her to Xixia palace. What''s her intention?


    Exquisite food not only Qingfeng can''t eat, Zhuo Qing is obviously also depressed, at this time, I don''t know who asked with a smile: "green girl, what entertainment do you have on weekdays?"


    Entertainment? "Autopsy."


    Zhuo Qing coldly throws out a word, for a time inside the main hall dead silent general static.


    Cough


    Qingfeng was choked by the tea. She couldn''t stop laughing. How dare she say that! The elder sister is kind-hearted. She likes to take care of injured animals, read books and study medical skills on her own. She believes it, but she doesn''t believe it if she says that her elder sister is dissecting a corpse on the main hall. Although the people in the palace say it, Qingfeng still doesn''t believe it.


    At the Palace Banquet, Qingfeng was taken away by Yan Hongtian. She didn''t see the terrible scene. Xin Yuening, who had personally experienced the Palace Banquet, turned pale and almost nauseous.


    In contrast, the Empress Dowager was much calmer. Her hand was only slightly stopped, and her face was still friendly. She said, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I must miss her very much. It''s better for ling''er to live in the palace for a few days, and the two sisters can talk."


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t had time to say no, but Qingfeng is faster than her and says, "thank you for your kindness. The wedding is around the corner. My sister must have a lot of things to prepare. Moreover, it''s not good for the wife of an important minister to go in and out of the Palace." Not to mention that Yan Hongtian doesn''t know what else she''s thinking about her sister, Princess Chaoyun won''t give up. The Empress Dowager must have some plans to do so. She can''t let her elder sister enter the palace.


    Is the wedding coming? It''s time for the wedding? Did the Empress Dowager and the emperor agree?

 V3.C28

    They were secretly surprised, but they did not dare to talk much. When the Empress Dowager heard the word "wedding", her face darkened and she was obviously annoyed. But what she said was not like that at all: "those complicated things, just leave them to men. However, what Qing pin said is also reasonable. Well, if ling''er wants to marry Lou Xiang, the court etiquette still needs to be learned. AI Jia wants an imperial edict from the emperor for you, so that your sisters can get together well. "


    "Empress Dowager"


    "OK, that''s it." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said no more. Qingfeng also wants to open her mouth. The elder sister suddenly winks at her to stop her from talking again. It''s just a worried look that brings long lost warmth to Qingfeng.


    The Empress Dowager tried her best to get her into the palace, but she would never have any good intentions. Qingfeng thought about how to get her sister out of such a dangerous situation. A high pitched eunuch voice came from far and near: "the East empress dowager has arrived."


    Empress Dowager? Lou Xiyan''s aunt! What did she come for?


    The eunuch''s cry came down, and a woman in dark red and gorgeous clothes entered the palace surrounded by eunuchs and maids. The well maintained face and tall figure make her look younger than the empress dowager, but in her early 40s, she is gorgeous and noble. By contrast, the Empress Dowager is much more simple and approachable.


    Her sudden arrival made a group of concubines flustered. They quickly got up and said, "please, Empress Dowager. Please, Empress Dowager."


    "Get up." Did not see the woman kneeling on the ground, Lou Suxin walked toward Yang Zhilan.


    Yang Zhilan quickly got up and said with a smile, "sister, please sit down. How can you come to me when you have time?"


    "It''s said that my sister is holding a banquet in the palace, and the AI family has come to join in the fun." Lou Suxin glanced at the crowd and asked casually, "where did you say just now? Go on."


    Unfortunately, everyone bowed their heads and no one dared to reply. It seemed that everyone was afraid of her. The Empress Dowager patted Zhuo Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "I heard that Xiyan is going to get married, but she hides her bride so well. Today, I specially invite someone to the palace to have a look. She is really a good girl of Huizhi Lanxin. It makes people like her. Just now, we are discussing the emperor''s order. Xuan ling''er can go to the palace to learn Royal etiquette and accompany his concubines. They have been away from home for such a long time. There must be a lot to say. "


    Eyes just lightly float past her, Zhuo Qing suspects Lou Suxin didn''t see her face clearly at all, with a bit of arrogance, Lou Suxin said: "it''s this thing. Xiyan has been in bad health since she was a child. In spring and summer, she is prone to get sick. Ling''er knows acupuncture and can cure him when he gets sick. She just asks me to let mammy Wu go out of the palace to teach ling''er etiquette, but he agrees. "


    The Empress Dowager obviously knew how to judge the situation. She turned the conversation and said with a smile, "it''s so. Since it''s related to Xiyan''s body, it''s just that. It''s hard for my sister to come here. Let''s have dinner together. "


    "Good." The empress dowagers of the two palaces were sitting there. The atmosphere, which was not pleasant, suddenly became dull. Everyone had a difficult meal. After finishing the last dish, Lou Suxin puts down the dishes and chopsticks. After a few greetings, she leads Zhuo Qing out of Xixia palace.


    Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing''s back and worries. The Empress Dowager is so domineering that she suddenly appears today and takes her sister away. What''s her heart?


    Princess Chaoyun is the only apple of the eye of the Empress Dowager of the West. The wedding of Lou Xiang is very popular in the palace. The Empress Dowager of the West must not be so polite on the surface, but she didn''t want to be disturbed by the Empress Dowager of the East just at the beginning. At last, she was taken away. People can see that the Empress Dowager''s mood at this time is definitely darker than her face.


    They all left one after another. Qingfeng just stood up. Yang Zhilan suddenly said, "Qingpin has just entered the palace. Please stay here to talk with AI''s family."


    As soon as the green maple''s step is stagnant, sure enough, what should come will come. Yang Zhilan can''t keep her elder sister. Now it''s time to have bad luck with her. Qingfeng coldly goes back to the original position and sits down. There is not much fear in her heart. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. The Empress Dowager will never be more terrible than Yan Hongtian.


    Zhen Zhen takes a look at Qingfeng as she walks by her side. The complicated light in her eyes makes Qingfeng feel puzzled. She doesn''t look like pity or schadenfreude. That look is too short for Qingfeng to recognize the emotion. She has left.


    Huifei? Is it because of his intelligence that he got the title? Qingfeng is curious about this elegant and delicate woman.


    "Green concubine, come to the sad family."


    Qingfeng is still watching Zhen Zhen''s back. Yang Zhilan''s soft voice rings behind her. Qingfeng turned around and found that the people in the hall had already dispersed. Besides the empress dowager, there was an old lady standing beside her. All the maids in the palace were sent away, and the Poria cocos were gone. I think they were also driven out.


    Qingfeng goes to Yang Zhilan and stands beside her. Before we know what the Empress Dowager wants, Qingfeng lowers her head slightly and stops at Yang Lanzhi''s waist politely. She doesn''t offend her rashly.


    Yang Zhilan looks at the woman around her. Her body is like a weak willow, her skin is like cream, and she has no scar. Half of her face is so beautiful that it makes people feel palpitating. Although she looks down, she is not arrogant and generous. The Qing family is not a famous family in Haoyue, but also a scholarly family. The daughter who has been trained should be well educated. Yang Zhilan was satisfied with her performance and said with a smile, "sit down."Qingfeng sits down according to the words.


    Taking the hot tea from Mammy, Yang Zhilan said with a smile, "are you still used to living in the palace?"


    Qingfeng light back: "habit."


    "It''s good to be used to it. This woman who has entered the palace can only live in front of the four palace walls. I''m afraid you''re bored."


    It''s more than boring! Qingfeng in the heart cold hum, Yang Zhilan left her down will not just say these irrelevant things. Qingfeng wants her to finish soon. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible to find out the situation after the elder sister is taken away by the East empress dowager.


    Qingfeng is always silent and frowns slightly. Yang Zhilan has lived in the deep palace for a long time and read countless people. Naturally, she knows that she has lost patience and doesn''t want to communicate with her. Yang Zhilan says frankly, "I understand that it''s not easy for your sister to go from Haoyue to Qiongyue. I also feel sorry for you. Xuaner and Xiyan are childhood sweethearts. They get married sooner or later. The child of linger is very smart. She and Xuaner can take care of Xiyan together. I feel at ease for my family. " She watched Lou Xiyan grow up. He was gentle and harmless on the surface, but in fact he had a gully in his heart. It''s impossible not to let him marry Qingling. It''s important to keep Xuaner''s position in the main room. It''s hard to persuade Lou Xiyan. She has to start with the sisters of the Qing family.


    Take care of them together? Does empress dowager mean to let Princess Chaoyun and elder sister marry Lou Xiyan together? After all, their sisters are foreign women. It''s impossible for them to be Lou Xiyan''s wife. It''s a good way to marry with the princess, regardless of size? I really feel aggrieved by my sister. Yang Zhilan looks at her and thinks carefully. If Qingling marries Lou Xiyan, Qingfeng will become a relative with the Prime Minister of this dynasty, and her position in the palace will be strengthened. She will not be too stupid to grasp this big tree!


    After sipping a cup of fragrant tea, Yang Zhilan sighed in a low voice: "it''s her blessing and your blessing that ling''er gets the love of Xiyan and becomes the concubine of Qiongyue Louxiang. But if you want to know how to make good use of this blessing, the most important thing in life and work is to have a clear mind, know the advance and retreat, and know the general situation. "


    My room?!


    She wants her elder sister to be a concubine?! Qingfeng looked up at Yang Zhilan, and saw that she was holding a white jade tea cup in her hand, enjoying the tea with a relaxed look, and her mouth was smiling slightly. Even though she was dressed simply and spoke softly, her natural superior look was so dazzling.


    Heart has mirror, know advance and retreat, know general! Qingfeng mocks herself. She finally understands that she is self righteous. In the eyes of these noble royal families, being concubines is already a way to honor them! Qingfeng suddenly got up and looked down at Yang Zhilan who was sitting on the wooden chair. She said in a loud voice, "the Empress Dowager is right. Our sisters never thought of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, but Louxiang, as the head of a family and the Prime Minister of a country, who he wants to marry, is not a female talent."


    Female two words, Qingfeng said particularly loud, Phoenix eyes light squint cold looking at Yang Zhilan, the meaning of the words to understand. Lou Xiyan, if she can''t stir up trouble, she will trample on her sisters. Don''t think about it!


    Green maple suddenly like a person like, Yang Zhilan was stunned for a time, behind the Su mother back to God, low ah way: "wanton!"


    Is that presumptuous? Qingfeng sneer, perfunctory side line of a gift, said: "it''s late, Qingfeng dare not disturb the queen mother to sleep, retired." She has understood the Empress Dowager''s mind, and she can''t persuade her sister to be a concubine just for her own sake in the palace. It''s no fun to stay.


    The Empress Dowager did not command, she said to go, in this palace, no one dare to be so rude, it is lawless! Mother Su stepped forward and was about to teach Qingfeng a lesson. Yang Zhilan gently raised her hand and motioned her to step back.


    Yang Zhilan has come back to her mind, looking at the rebellious green maple in front of her, she is still so kind with a smile, said: "you are also tired, back down."


    Qingfeng turned and left. Looking at her stride away, arrogant and unreasonable figure, mother Su couldn''t help spat: "this green maple really doesn''t know how to praise."


    "Well, the women who have just entered the palace are not proud." Yang Zhilan doesn''t pay attention to Qingfeng at all. It''s too easy to punish her. The most difficult thing is Qingling. Lou Suxin came to Xixia palace to take people away this evening. It must be Lou Xiyan''s love. What''s the charm of that woman? What''s the charm of Lou Xiyan?! Xuaner? What can we do?


    The night wind is gradually rising, sweeping the summer. The sultry moisture is coming, and there is no coolness. The lotus leaves in the pond are blown around by the more frenzied night wind. From a distance, they look like green waves rolling. The newly grown pink bud seems to be broken by the wind at any time. It seems that there will be a heavy rain soon.

 V3.C29

    A few twigs, which were knocked down by the wind, cross the path by the lake. Zhen Zhen bowed his head and walked forward in silence. He turned a blind eye to the branches on the road. Seeing that she was about to step on them, wu''er quickly came forward to hold her arm and said, "be careful, madam." Niang Niang seldom drinks tea at night. At the banquet tonight, she hardly eats anything and drinks tea frequently. Now she is in a state of being out of her wits. Wu Er can''t help asking, "why does Niang Niang hurt her mind?"


    Zhen Zhen''s step is more and more slow, staring at the lotus leaf swaying in the middle of the lake, suddenly asked in a low voice: "what do you think of the maple?"


    "She?" It turned out that the empress was upset all night because of Qingfeng. Wu Er considered for a while, then whispered back: "she is a little different." She had never seen a woman whose face was so ruined and so calm. It''s said that her face was destroyed by herself. How hard would it take to hurt her like that? Just imagining cutting herself in the face, her hands trembled. Wu''er''s voice just fell, Zhen Zhen''s steps slightly stopped, and his body was obviously stiff. Wu''er felt that she had said something wrong and was anxious to comfort her: "but the empress doesn''t have to worry too much. Even if Lou Xiang really accepts her sister Qingling and has Lou Xiang as her backing, she is still a foreign woman after all, and won''t shake her status?"


    Wu''er''s flustered explanation not only can''t relax Zhen Zhen''s heart, but also brings her a dismal smile. Zhen Zhen sighs and replies: "what the emperor likes most is that it''s different." The quiet voice is almost blown away by the night wind. Wu er''s face is pale and she scolds herself for being confused. How can she forget her master''s temperament? The empress cares most about the emperor. She usually goes about all kinds of things just to win the favor of the emperor. What position and power does the master really care about? Wu''er said anxiously: "madam, the so-called difference is just a novelty. It''s just so after a long time. No one can take your place in the emperor''s heart! "


    Can''t replace it? Zhen Zhen mouth slightly Yang, smile is full of bitterness, she is not just to replace the princess, become the most favored woman in the palace? Which woman in the palace can''t be replaced? Gently put the hair on his forehead which was blown by the night wind behind his ears, Zhen Zhen whispered: "look at the sky, it''s going to change. Go back."


    Wu Er looked up at the sky. The dark night was like a mass of black ink. She couldn''t see the wind and clouds, but heard a few dull thunder. In early summer, isn''t a night rain very common? Dance son don''t understand the master why so melancholy, just like rain?


    The kapok trees in Xixia Palace are flourishing, and the snow-white cotton wadding is scattered with the messy night wind. At first glance, it looks like snow, which is also a unique scenery in the palace. Unfortunately, Fuling doesn''t want to enjoy it. The Empress Dowager leaves Qingfeng to talk, and she is driven out of the palace early. Princess Chaoyun is the flesh of the Empress Dowager! For the sake of the princess, the Empress Dowager can''t guarantee that she won''t use any means. How can Qingfeng deal with it when she first enters the palace? Poria cocos more think more anxious, from time to time to look inside the hall, thought the Empress Dowager will not be so easy to give up, did not expect just a cup of tea Kung Fu, green maple came out.


    Poria cocos didn''t know what the Empress Dowager had said to her master, but it must not be a good thing to see her gloomy face and angry eyes. Poria cocos didn''t dare to ask more, and hurried out of Xixia palace behind her.


    The two men walked out of Xixia palace not far away, and the sky really began to rain. At first, the rain was not big, but Qingfeng''s body was just better, so when he got into Qingfeng palace, he was afraid of another serious illness.


    "Master, you should go back to Xixia palace to take shelter from the rain, and the maidservant should go back to get the umbrella." Poria cocos pulls Qingfeng back, but Qingfeng refuses to look back. Squinting, she finds a small pavilion not far away. She says, "there''s a pavilion in front of me. I''ll hide there for a while. When the rain stops, I''ll go." Let her go back to Xixia palace, she would rather be in the rain.


    I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily. Where can the small pavilion used for decoration and landscaping avoid the rain? Unfortunately, green maple, without waiting for Poria cocos to persuade her, runs to the pavilion with her skirt. Poria cocos can only hide in the pavilion with her.


    In the small pavilion, they stood quietly, no one spoke, and their ears were full of the crackling sound of the rain hitting the stone bricks. From time to time, there was a brilliant white lightning and thunder in the sky. The night wind and rain came in obliquely. The pavilion was so big that they could not avoid it. Their skirts were wet. Poria cocos carefully looked to the side of the maple, she stood with her back to her, thin back straight, all over the body is full of the breath of thousands of miles away, cold rain hit, she did not move.


    The rain is thin and dense. It doesn''t rain more, but it doesn''t stop at all. It can''t stop for a while.


    "Maidservant? Let''s go back to the umbrella. "


    "Poria cocos?" Green maple back to God, Poria cocos has trotted toward the direction of the breeze hall, want to stop her already too late, green maple also lazy to take care of her.


    The Empress Dowager is Lou Xiyan''s aunt. She came so suddenly today. What do you want to do? What does she want with her sister? Is my sister still in the palace? Or have you left safely? I didn''t see Princess Chaoyun tonight. What kind of woman is she? If you really have to wait for a husband with the princess, will your sister be bullied? A lot of problems in her heart, but she can only guess, there is no other way, Qingfeng''s heart more impetuous up, do not want to wait in this small pavilion, mention skirt, rain rushed out.


    Out of the pavilion, Qingfeng found that the rain was much bigger than she thought. The wet skirt was clinging to her legs, and she couldn''t walk. The rain has put out the palace lanterns on both sides of the road. The Palace Road, which is not bright, is even darker now. Eyes are full of rain, green maple can not see the road ahead, want to speed up the pace to return to the breeze hall, but accidentally stepped on the wet skirt, low cry, green maple fell forward. Just when her knee was about to knock on the hard green brick road, her arm suddenly hurt, and her strong strength lifted her up in time, so that she could not fall and get hurt. Qingfeng was still in shock, and a cold and helpless whisper sounded in his ear: "you never look at the road when you walk?"Green maple surprised, suddenly raised his head, again on the pair of indifferent eyes. "It''s you?"


    Mingze!


    Like the first time I saw him, he was beside her, still standing in the night, and she could never see the look on her face clearly. Only this time, he was holding a big black umbrella in his hand, and his forever quiet eyes finally looked directly at her. He has a pair of special eyes, narrow and slightly pick, as if at any time in the light squint, eyes cool, no wonder how to see is indifferent. His hands are warm and powerful. The temperature of his palms comes through the wet thin shirt. It looks hot in the cool rainy night. The heartbeat of the maple is also like the wind and rain outside the umbrella.


    In front of the woman, her towering bun is half collapsed by the wind and rain. A few strands of hair are still attached to her forehead. She is holding a long skirt on the ground in her hand. Her skirt is crumpled on her calf. Her embroidered shoes are so wet that they can squeeze out water. Mingze thinks it''s funny. Why does she always make herself in a mess every time she sees her? In fact, he had already seen her standing in the pavilion to escape the rain. He didn''t want to come here, but he didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush out of the pavilion and run around. Seeing that she stood firm, Mingze took back her hand and asked in a deep voice, "it''s raining so heavily. Where are you going if you don''t stay in the pavilion?"


    Deep voice with light blame in the ear again, Qingfeng finally recovered, I do not know what to think of, she suddenly in front of a bright, urgent way: "you are the palace guard, right?"


    Mingze was silent for a while, then nodded back and said, "well."


    "Did you just come in through the palace gate?"


    "Which door are you asking?" The palace has two main doors and four side doors.


    Which door? Qingfeng was confused, and she didn''t know which door her sister would go in and out. Take a chance. Anyway, she has no one else to ask. Qingfeng said anxiously: "don''t mind which gate. Did you see the girl invited by the Empress Dowager out of the palace? She''s older than me, she''s got scars on her face, and she''s about my height? "


    "What do you mean? Your sister Qingling


    "Yes! That''s her Qingfeng is still depicting her sister''s appearance. Mingze''s words make her overjoyed. He must have seen her. Even if she doesn''t come out of the palace, it''s good to know where she is.


    "She?" The rain is too loud, Qingfeng can''t hear him clearly, eager to know the elder sister''s news, Qingfeng steps forward and leans forward.


    He never looked at her carefully. What impressed her most was the two ferocious scars that ordinary people couldn''t bear, and a pair of bright and stubborn eyes. Looking closely, he finally understood why "Qingjia Sanshu" could be famous in six countries. Rain washed the face powder, wet elegant clothes, plain Jane clothes, she is still so sharp beauty, Mingze did not know before, beauty can be described as sharp, and she is such a woman. As long as you look at her carefully, you can''t forget it.


    Mingze''s face was strange. After a long silence, Qingfeng was worried: "what''s wrong with her? Talk to me Is there any danger to my sister? Qingfeng drags Mingze''s sleeve for fear that he will change his mind and refuse to tell her the news of Qingling.


    She is really an acute person, Mingze chuckles: "she was picked up by Lou Xiang before the heavy rain."


    "Really?" That''s great. This man is still breathing heavily! Because she was worried to death just now, Mingze''s mouth was still with a shallow smile, and her cold eyes implied the color of ridicule. Qingfeng was annoyed and hummed, "is it fun to play with me?"


    The eyes of tiny Mi light Yang, bright Ze shakes head low sigh a way: "originally you are so don''t know good or evil person." "Me?" Qingfeng language plug, Mingze in her most down and most difficult time to help her, today told her sister''s situation, even if it is really teasing her, she should not say so, it is really her unkind, stand up straight, Qingfeng slightly bent over salute, seriously said: "thank you."

 V3.C30

    Her serious apology thanks, Mingze all uncomfortable, in her salute step back. The body retreats, but the umbrella in his hand is always on the top of Qingfeng''s head. Most of his body is standing in the rain, coughing to cover up the embarrassment. Mingze lightly replies: "forget it."


    Qingfeng didn''t notice Mingze''s action and insisted on explaining: "today I really thank you for telling my sister the news of leaving safely. Her safety is more important than anything to me." In the bright eyes that made him shine for many times, the sincere and firm light made Mingze feel palpitating. He envied that she had a loved one worthy of being cherished and the Qingling who could be remembered like this. This is what he can never expect.


    This man is really strange. His eyes seem to be watching her and wandering. Does he listen to her again? Qingfeng frowned and continued: "in addition to tonight, I want to thank you for helping me many times before?"


    "I didn''t help you before. You don''t need to thank me."


    Mingze seems unwilling to mention the past, Qingfeng no longer said. The rain is bigger, the dense rain has woven into a big net, and the lightning is splitting down from the sky. The former dull thunder has now turned into deafening thunder. Under the white light of the lightning, Qingfeng finds that Mingze is standing in the wind and rain while holding her umbrella on her head. He is not burly, but very tall and straight, the night wind is very cold, her heart inexplicably warm, green maple smile loudly said: "I?? It''s called Qingfeng. " He can say his sister''s name, certainly also know her name, but, Qingfeng just want to tell him, her name.


    A flash of lightning, the smile on her face, bright dazzling, Mingze''s heart a violent earthquake, eyes a dark, cold voice back: "Niang Niang early back to the palace, humble leave."


    Leave this sentence, Mingze will be in the hands of the big umbrella into the hands of Qingfeng, toward the direction behind Qingfeng stride away.


    "Hello Qingfeng looks at him and leaves in a hurry. She looks like she has been slapped on her face. For the first time, she is ignored. Even Yan Hongtian''s eyes have never been removed from her. He is just a bodyguard, but he ignores her again and again. Why is he so arrogant! Green maple angry, frustrated, but also with a little confused, disappointed, mixed feelings will set her in place, eyes straight staring at the road gradually disappeared in the cold back of the rainy night, unexpectedly forgot to leave.


    "Master." Poria cocos came running with an umbrella, and saw Qingfeng standing alone in the rain with a big black umbrella in her hand, staring at a direction, full of resentment but with a trace of?? Aggrieved? Poria cocos along her line of sight to see, long palace road, in addition to the misty rain, nothing ah.


    The rain is more and more big. The umbrella can''t cover the scattered rain and the wanton night wind. Poria cocos cried out: "master, you are all wet. Go back to the palace quickly."


    Ten fingers tightly hold the umbrella in the hand, until the fingertip turns white, green maple just take back the line of sight, turn around and go.


    Heavy rain, lightning, thunder, such bad weather, families have been closed, few people walk on the street. I saw a chubby figure shuttling through the rain, covered by raincoats and bamboo hats, and turned several narrow alleys. The man stopped at the back door of a family, slapped the door twice, and the back door opened immediately.


    Come familiar around into the backyard, stop outside a small room, knock on the door, immediately push the door into the flash. Entering the house, the man took down his hat and saw that he was an old man in his early sixties. Even if there is a coir raincoat to protect, the dark gray long shirt on the body, or wet most of the time, can not care about the embarrassment of the whole body, the old man bowed to salute and said: "my Lord."


    This is a narrow room. There is an oil lamp burning on the low table. The light is dim. A man stands tall and stands alone in the room. He looks much younger than the old man. However, the old man always bows and has a humble attitude. His status as a man is obviously not low.


    The man nodded his head to the old man and asked in a cold voice, "what does Shan Yulan want to do?"


    The old man didn''t dare to delay. He stepped forward and whispered in the man''s ear: "Lord Hui, half a month ago, a bounty hunter killed a man, but the dead man was Yang Lu. Somehow, Shan Tixing found out the gold case of that year. These days, he has read all the files about the gold case three years ago, and it seems that he wants to overturn the case for retrial."


    Outside, there was thunder and heavy rain. The old man''s voice was almost covered by the thunder. The young man''s eyebrows were slightly sharp and hummed: "I can''t imagine that the case three years ago was brought back to him." Fortunately, he was not in the capital when he was out for trial, otherwise the gold would not be out of the capital.


    The old man flattered and asked, "this old gold case has been brought up again. It seems that it also involves the prime minister''s house and the general''s house. Do you want a humble position?"


    "Don''t worry!" The man whispered and said harshly, "it has nothing to do with you. Naturally, someone will take care of the aftermath. Take advantage of Shan Yulan''s energy to focus on the gold case, and close the case of stealing military provisions as soon as possible. Don''t cut corners again! "


    The old man''s face was a little pale, and he was embarrassed. After a long time, he timidly replied, "my lord?? Shan reminded that the case had been submitted to tixingfu for review, and both the dossier and the prisoner were returned to tixingfu?? There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    "Waste!" The man glared at the old man, lowered his voice, and said: "without new doubts, no other witnesses, no evidence, how can he try?"You mean?? there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away?! The old man suddenly realized, nodded repeatedly, complimented: "adult wise, adult wise!"


    Peony flowering will pass, delicate flowers wilt, two months around the breeze palace of the beautiful flower fragrance is also gradually fade. Poria cocos with just boiled juice came to the maple house, tap on the door, there was no reply for a long time, Poria cocos gently pushed open the door, saw the thin figure sitting alone beside the round table in a daze.


    I came back from the rain that night, and the master was really infected with the cold. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. The Emperor didn''t come back to Qingfeng hall. He didn''t care about the master, and the Empress Dowager didn''t order to summon him. The master hardly went out of the room. Most of the time, like now, he sat by a round table and looked out of the window. On a rainy night, he didn''t know where the umbrella came from. He stood quietly under the windowsill, and sometimes the master looked at the umbrella in a daze.


    Poria cocos gently handed the medicine bowl to Qingfeng and said, "master, drink the medicine while it''s hot. Have a rest early." Qingfeng slowly raised his head, lazily picked up the medicine bowl, reluctantly drank the medicine juice, and then held his cheek to stay, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After that night, the master was often out of spirits and listless. Is it not for you?? The umbrella? Poria cocos tentatively said: "master, which palace is this umbrella? Do you want to send it back to me?"


    Green maple glanced at the big black umbrella under the windowsill and thought of the cold look before Mingze left. She hummed: "no, just put it." He is such a puzzling and moody person that he doesn''t care about a broken umbrella at all. Mood a burst of irritability, green maple waved to Poria cocos, said: "well, it''s late, you don''t have to wait, you go to sleep."


    "Yes." It was just the mention of the umbrella, but the master got angry. It was no longer the lazy look. Poria Ling didn''t dare to ask any more, but she knew that there must be something between the owner of the umbrella and the master. Pack up the medicine bowl, Poria cocos quietly back out.


    Late at night, the room is quiet, only to hear the sound of the candle crackling, Qingfeng lazy lying on the table, eyes unconsciously fall on the ink umbrella again, she thought for a long time, or did not understand, she just told him her name, why he changed his face? She wants to thank him, want to meet him in this cold palace, this is also worth his anger? Since I don''t want to provoke her, why do I often appear around her. Where on earth did she offend him? Mingze, what a strange man.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside the hall. Qingfeng looked at the slanting moon outside the window. It was almost midnight. At this time of the day, every palace had a rest. Qingfeng pushes open the door to see, the noise is even louder. The eunuchs and maids in Qingfeng hall are all around the gate of the palace, stretching their heads to look out. Qingfeng goes to the courtyard and asks in a loud voice: "why is it so noisy outside?"


    Poria cocos shakes her head and replies: "the voice seems to come from the East. I don''t know what happened. Lan''er has gone out to inquire."


    East? Most of the concubines lived in the West and the south, and there was an accident in the East?? Is it the Empress Dowager? Qingfeng secretly surmises that Lan''er just comes back and sees that Qingfeng is also in the yard. Lan''er''s face is whiter. Qingfeng asks, "what happened?"


    Lan''er bit her lip gently and whispered back for a long time: "Princess Chaoyun?? The cantilever killed itself


    Suspended beam?? Suicide?! How is that possible? Princess Chaoyun, the Empress Dowager''s darling, the emperor''s sister! All the people in the hall were in a cold sweat. Qingfeng''s heart trembled for a moment, and said, "what''s the matter with the princess now?"


    "Fortunately, the palace maid found out in time that the princess had been saved. The emperor called seven or eight doctors to the Qingxuan hall for consultation. At present, I don''t know if the princess is out of danger." Lan''er only dares to inquire outside the Qingxuan hall. She''s scared to death when she knows it''s the princess.


    Princess Chaoyun?? Is it a bitter plan, or is it really a hopeless one? Qingfeng thought about it and whispered in Fuling''s ear, "Fuling, go to Qingxuan hall to have a look. If you have any news, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Poria cocos nodded and hurried out of the hall.


    The more Qingfeng thinks about it, the more afraid she is. No matter what reason the princess committed suicide for, if something really happened to her, the Empress Dowager will definitely put the account on her sister. She must not have an accident, otherwise?? She didn''t dare to think about it.


    As the night deepened, the noise outside faded away.

 V3.C31

    Qingfeng sends the people around her to have a rest. She stands alone in the dark courtyard, holding her arms tightly, and thinking about the impact of the princess''s suicide on the palace. What will the Empress Dowager and Yan Hongtian do? What will the situation be like for their sisters? The more she thinks about it, the more frightened Qingfeng is. At the end of summer, the air is so stuffy that she can''t breathe.


    Hall door light ring, green maple looked up, Poria cocos thin figure quickly flash into the hall, the door closed gently. Green maple trot to meet up, urgent way: "how about the princess?"


    The voice behind suddenly startled Poria cocos. Under the night, I couldn''t see the look of Qingfeng clearly, but the low voice and anxious tone had already explained that during the time when she went out to inquire, Qingfeng''s heart must be suffering. Poria cocos lowered her voice and said the information she had inquired: "master, don''t worry. After the imperial doctors'' full treatment, the princess is no longer in danger."


    Is that all? Poria cocos is cautious and delicate. How can they only inquire about these? Knowing that she was waiting anxiously, if only these news, how could she come back at such a time? Green maple heart suddenly a jump, ask a way: "is still what happened?"


    She''s just getting better. I wanted to let her have a good rest tonight. I''ll talk to her in detail tomorrow. She''s so sharp. It seems that she can''t hide it. Poria cocos sighed: "it''s late at night. Let''s talk inside."


    Two people entered inner room, green maple immediately drags the hand of Poria cocos, urgent way: "in the end what happened, you say quickly."


    Qingfeng''s slender fingers were a little cold. Fuling helped her to sit down on the soft collapse in front of the bed and said, "after the imperial doctor confirmed that the princess was not in danger, the Empress Dowager and the emperor called the building into the palace."


    At this time, calling the building into the palace? Green maple face a dark, cold voice hum to: "they want to force marriage?"


    Qingfeng took her hand unconsciously tightened, Poria cocos micro low head, silent did not answer, light pull up next to the thin cover Qingfeng feet.


    Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng asked: "the beauty of the building "Yes?"


    Facing Qingfeng''s anxious and calm eyes, Fuling shook her head and said, "I only heard that the princess will go to the prime minister''s residence tomorrow to have a rest."


    "Near the water?" Green maple light hiss, the whole body sends out the gloomy breath, let Poria cocos eyebrow light Cu, can''t help but low voice advise a way: "Lord son, some things, urgent also anxious don''t come."


    It''s no use being in a hurry. Qingfeng self mocking smile, since knowing that the sisters are still alive, she is just like the frightened bird, a little wind and grass, will let her tremble, after death once, she does not care about her life, but especially cherish the lives of the sisters, they can still live, is God to give her a chance. Knowing that the urgency is useless, Qingfeng still can''t restrain the irritability in his heart. The light fish belly white light has appeared in the sky outside the window. Qingfeng said wearily: "it''s almost dawn, you go to have a rest."


    "Yes." It''s no use saying more, Poria cocos quietly retreated.


    The door closed gently, the inner room only heard her shallow breathing sound, Qingfeng felt a chill hit, pulled up the thin quilt to wrap himself tightly, eyes unconsciously stay in the handle black umbrella, for a long time can not move the line of sight.


    The imperial study


    after the early Dynasty, Yan Hongtian came to the imperial study. The two eunuchs put the memorials of the ministers in the early Dynasty and the memorials from various places on the table according to the degree of urgency. Xiao Yu, the former imperial female official, presented his favorite spring tea. Everything seemed to be the same as usual, but the people who had been waiting for the emperor for many years still saw the difference. The emperor has always been diligent. When he comes to the imperial library, he immediately begins to read the memorials. But today he has the leisure to taste tea slowly?


    Xiao Yu asked to look to the side of Gao Jin, Gao Jin gently shook his head. Xiao Yu curls her lips and sends her maid to fetch some tea. She retreats to Gao Jin''s side in silence. She surmises that the emperor is waiting for someone with such a look. Sure enough, after a while, the tall figure of Lou Xiang appeared outside the imperial study.


    Xiao Yu''s face is full of satisfaction, she guessed right! But What''s wrong with the look of the building?


    Gao Jin coughed softly, and whispered beside Yan Hongtian, "the emperor, I''m looking for you."


    Mouth slightly Yang, Yan Hongtian light sipped a hot tea, head also don''t lift, not slow back: "Xuan."


    Lou Xiyan walked into the hall, Yan Hongtian said with a light smile: "things at home, so soon to deal with?" This morning, the mother personally sent Xuaner to the prime minister''s house. The process must be wonderful, otherwise Xiyan would not look like this.


    Lou Xiyan and Feng''s eyes flickered slightly and did not reply, but the smile that hung on the corner of her mouth all the year round faded away.


    Really angry? Yan Hongtian put down his tea cup and said in a loud voice, "let''s all step back."


    "Yes." In the blink of an eye, only they looked at each other coldly in the imperial study. For a long time, Lou Xiyan said in a low voice, "if the emperor does this, it will only be the princess who will be hurt."


    Is he here to make a case? Yan Hongtian''s face was dim, and he said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? The blessing ceremony is about to begin, and the envoys from all countries are arriving one after another. You don''t think there are enough things, but you should propose to marry Qingling or zhengwife at this time! You and xuan''er''s marriage has been tacitly understood for so many years. Xuan''er has long recognized you. Now she''s going to commit suicide. How can the Empress Dowager give up? ""Again..." Lou Xiyan was silent all the time. Yan Hongtian''s words changed, hummed and said with a smile: "Qingling was originally from me. You got it first. Is it so easy for a beauty to get it? Of course, you have to solve the problem yourself. Do you want me to clean up the mess for you? " Yan Hongtian has a happy feeling in his heart. Over the years, Xiyan''s face is always the expression that everything is under control. If a Qingling can make him change his face, it''s right to send Haoyue to the wrong person!


    Slowly line of a monarch and Minister of the ceremony, Lou Xiyan clear smile, back: "in this case, I will deal with alone, do not bother the emperor to trouble."


    Damn it, it was that kind of determined smile again. Yan Hongtian felt a little depressed and worried. He sighed in a low voice: "xuan''er is my own sister after all. You can do it yourself."


    He didn''t mean to let him handle it, but now he''s hurting his sister again? A faint smile on one''s face and a smile on her lips, Yan hung added to the more annoyed and cold voice, humming, "I see you are still too busy lately." There is also the mind to care about so many love affairs.


    Lou Xiyan is funny. Is it anger?


    "The emperor, only mentions the punishment to ask to see, said that has the important matter to report." Fortunately at this time, Gao Jin''s announcement outside the door broke the secret contest in this room.


    Yan Hongtian stares at Lou Xiyan, takes back his sight and says: "Xuan."


    Shan Yulan strode into the hall, saluted: "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Just now, the emperor and Lou Xiang didn''t know what they were talking about. They held back, which made her arrange tea and snacks, but she didn''t know whether to send them in. Taking advantage of the presence of Mr. Shan, Xiao Yu quickly brought the tea to the table and quickly withdrew. She has no interest in the things in the court. She doesn''t want to hear a word about the things she shouldn''t listen to.


    "Flat." Shan Yulan is in a hurry, and his eyebrows are faintly excited. What makes the Tixing division of Qiongyue so excited? He takes up the newly brewed hot tea. Yan Hongtian says with a smile: "what''s the important news for Shan Qing''s family?"


    Well, the temperature of the tea is just right. Xiao Yu is a bit tricky sometimes, but she is considerate and meticulous.


    "Back to the emperor, I found this in Hanoi, the underground cave where the gold disappeared strangely." Shan Yulan takes out a golden thing from the sleeve. Gao Jin came forward and took it. It was a ingot of gold.


    Gao Jin turns around and presents it to the emperor. After Yan Hongtian takes a look at the golden spindle, his face suddenly darkens. He changes his relaxed and lazy appearance just now and says solemnly: "go on."


    "I suspect that the gold theft three years ago was not just a case of a little bodyguard colluding with a mountain bandit to steal Treasury silver. At that time, there might have been a secret injustice case. I sincerely asked the emperor to allow me to retrial the golden case. "


    He put the gold back on the table and motioned Gao Jin to present it to Lou Xiyan. Yan Hongtian lifted the cup again and looked as usual: "the gold case in those years was tried by the Ministry of criminal justice, and the Ministry of military affairs assisted in the supervision. The retrial of this case involves a lot. How can Shan Qing''s family be sure of the so-called secret injustice case? Where is gold now? "


    Shan Yulan looks up slightly and looks at the emperor who is drinking tea. For a moment, he can''t guess the meaning of the emperor''s words. Then he looks at the floor beside him. He just stares at the golden spindle. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Shan Yulan thinks for a while and truthfully replies: "I found some stolen gold in the underground river, which shows that it was the most important link in the gold case The saying that the bodyguard colluded with the mountain bandits to protect them from transporting gold from another export is obviously not in accordance with the facts. This is already an unjust case. Who is the mastermind of the bodyguard and where the gold finally went must be thoroughly investigated in order to have the final result. "


    "Well, you go back and draw up a memorial for the retrial of the gold case. Tell us the details and submit it for further discussion."


    "Yes, sir I''m leaving. " Shan Yulan hesitates. At that time, the gold case shocked the government and the public, and it was also about the Treasury deposit. Now it''s hard to get new news. Why is the emperor''s attitude so be perfunctory? Although he was puzzled, Shan Yulan didn''t dare to delay and left


    Lou Xiyan gently rubs the four inscriptions on the back of fifty taels of gold - Treasury official silver, which is the stolen gold. Today, when he left, qingmo happened to go to the prime minister''s residence to find ling''er. Shan Yulan happened to find fifty taels of gold left in the cave. They must have contributed to this. He thought ling''er was different enough. Recently, it seems that the little girl named qingmo is not simple. I don''t know if Qingfeng in the palace is also extraordinary.


    Lou Xiyan was playing with the gold spindle in her hand. Suddenly she looked up at him with a trace of teasing in her eyes. Yan Hongtian was puzzled by him and asked, "what do you think of the retrial of the gold case?"


    Lou Xiyan lowered her head slightly, covered the smile of the corner of her mouth, pondered for a moment, then shook her head and sighed: "I think the time is not right."

 V3.C32

    "Oh?" If Yan Hongtian''s mouth is slightly raised, he can''t see whether this sentence is against the holy will.


    "The ability of handling criminal cases is obvious to all. Retrial of the golden case is bound to set off a thousand waves. I''m afraid that someone will jump over the wall in a hurry and cause trouble during the celebration, which will do harm to dome mountain."


    With his hands folded across his chest, Yan Hongtian glanced at Lou Xiyan: "so in the prime minister''s opinion, what should we do? That''s it? "


    Lou Xiyan said with a smile, "that''s not necessary."


    Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, back against the Dragon chair, good time to look at him, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "There are still two months to go before the celebration. The emperor can see what new evidence can be found only by mentioning punishment. If we can find more powerful evidence, the emperor will take this opportunity to uproot them. "


    "Uprooted?" Yan Hongtian sneered: "do you think it''s possible?" If it''s so easy to uproot, he would have done it that year. Does he need to hibernate for so many years?


    Lou Xiyan gave a cool smile and said, "if he can''t borrow this stick, it''s worth it if he can surprise the emperor a few more snakes. After the celebration, the Treasury must be empty. If we can recover the ten thousand taels of lost gold, it would be great. "


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan Hongtian straightforward way back: "according to your meaning."


    Lou Xiyan chuckles. The emperor has a plan in mind, but he just wants to say it from his mouth. "Yes." Slightly bow to ceremony, Lou Xiyan turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Hongtian asked, "do you want to marry Qingling at this time?"


    Lou Xiyan''s eyes crossed a trace of narrow color, smile back: "this matter minister will handle well, dare not trouble the emperor to clean up the mess."


    "The sunset of the building!" How dare he take what he just said to him!


    Yan Hongtian changed his face, but Lou Xiyan didn''t like it. With a smile, he bowed his hand again and said faintly, "I''m leaving." The back of leaving is natural and easy.


    Yan Hongtian shakes his head helplessly. He wants to remind his mother to look for her husband again. If he remembers correctly, Xiyan said when he was young that he would only marry one wife in his life. If Xiyan can really do it, he really admires him. It''s not that it''s hard to love only one woman in his life. It''s just that people like them often need to win over and balance various forces when they marry and take concubines. No matter in his or their family''s eyes, women just exist as "tools", and he is willing to make good use of these "tools".


    Looking across the golden 52 taels of gold on the desk, Yan Hongtian suddenly whispered: "Gao Jin, xuanming Jian."


    "Yes." Gao Jin hurried out of the imperial study. Half an hour later, a man came in behind him. He was more than seven feet tall, thin and straight. Although he was not in his official uniform, his blue long shirt had set him off as brave and elegant. The man calmly went to the center of the hall, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice, "I recommend you to the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian raised his head from a stack of memorials, looked at the man in front of the hall, raised his hand slightly in a good mood, and said, "get up. What''s the matter with you? "


    The man got up, stepped forward, and whispered back at Yan Hongtian''s desk: "tell the emperor that this case was caused by the bounty hunter Qian Jing''s killing of the former corporal of the Ministry of war and the current guard General Yang Lu of the general''s house. During the trial of the case, Qingling and qingmo, the sisters of the Qing family, were involved. Qingling finds the clue on the corpse and proves that the weapon on Yang Lu''s chest is not Qian Jing''s usual Throwing Knife. At the end of Qing Dynasty, she finds out the loophole in Mrs. Yang Lu''s testimony and sets up a clever plan to catch the murderer. The murderer is indeed Qu Xin, Yang Lu''s wife. Qu Xin is Qu Ze''s younger sister, who was convicted of adultery and stealing gold. Qu Xin''s murder of Yang Lu is to blame Qian Jing for his brother''s revenge and for the attention of Mr. Shan to overturn the golden case. "


    There was a guard outside the hall. There was no one else in the hall except Gao Jin. The man kept his voice down to the level that only Yan Hongtian could hear, which showed that he was cautious.


    As for the details of the old gold case involved in the bounty hunter homicide case, Shan Yulan has made it very clear in the memorial. He just thinks that Shan Yulan always seems to hide something, and there are too many interactions with Xiyan. For this reason, he will ask Mingjian to investigate. I didn''t expect that the sisters of the Qing family were also involved. No wonder Shan Yulan said that the face of Lou Xiyan always depended on the case. Lou Xiyan was also very concerned about the case. It turned out that there were such interesting things.


    Yan Hongtian laughs: "is the younger sister of Qing family at the end of Qing Dynasty?" Xiyan to Qingling has reached the point of love.


    "Yes, that woman is very intelligent. She has a lot of experience in questioning criminals and looking for evidence. In short, she is very independent, and even mentioning punishment is quite appreciated by her." Ming Jian''s affirmation of this woman made Yan Hongtian have a little interest in the woman who just mentioned it casually. He said with a smile: "not to mention whether she is intelligent and independent. She''s just a little girl. How can she go in and out of the general''s house and help Shan Yulan with the case?" If he remembers correctly, although the general''s residence is not more strict in military discipline than the camp in the army, it can''t tolerate a bit of recklessness, let alone a woman.


    Mingjian coughed and whispered back, "she seems to have a high position in the general''s mansion. All the people in the general''s mansion call her" madam. "


    "Madame?" Yan Hongtian was stunned. After a while, he came back to his mind and said, "Su Ren and Su Yu recognize her?"Mingjian also raised a faint smile from the corner of his eyes and said, "after serving as a general for a long time, we all respect her "Sister in law."


    Sister in law?! Yan Hongtian was really surprised this time. He was calm and thoughtful. He could never call a woman''s sister-in-law in just a few months. Or Su Ling''s suggestion?


    How interesting? Yan Hongtian burst out laughing. This is more interesting than Xiyan and Qingling. He didn''t forget that when he gave Su Ling the young lady of the Qing family, he had a bitter hatred for her. Was general Su not close to her? How long did it take to surrender? Who is the younger sister of the Qing family?


    The guards outside the hall looked sideways, and the imperial study was full of the emperor''s hearty laughter. Commander Ming didn''t know what good news he brought back. The Emperor didn''t laugh so much for a long time.


    With good luck, Yan Hongtian took the tea on the table and sipped it lightly. The smile on his face gradually faded away. Looking at the memorial on the table, he said in a low voice: "since Shan Yulan wants to re-examine the case and find" experts "to help, don''t disturb them. The prime minister''s office and the general''s office are both involved in this case. Some people must be impatient. Just keep an eye on them. "


    "Yes."


    Yan Hongtian put down his hot tea and continued to deal with the memorials. However, Mingjian didn''t ignore the cold light of the emperor''s eyes.


    Mingjian quietly out of the hall, is about to leave, but at the corner to see a familiar figure, Mingjian strode past, straightforward cry: "Mingze."


    Hearing the man''s cry, Mingze''s body was slightly stunned. He bowed to salute with his fists. Respectfully but alienated, he said, "I''ll see you, commander."


    "You..." The smile on Mingjian''s face suddenly froze in the corner of his mouth, and the hand on Mingze''s shoulder could only stop there awkwardly. Staring at the outstanding but always lonely brother in front of him, no matter how many words Mingjian has, it can only turn into a sigh, put down his hand, and Mingjian turns to leave.


    Mingze straightened up slowly, without squinting, and turned a blind eye to the figure behind him, who was angry but had no choice but to leave. The deputy general in red couldn''t look down and sighed in a low voice: "I''ll tell you, Ze, it''s your brother. Why do you..."


    "My business is none of your business." Cold male voice mercilessly interrupted Lu Tong, also ready to preach. Swallowing his words, Lu Tong patted his cheek and spat: "good, good, my mouth is cheap! All right It''s really his own curse. Other people''s brothers don''t care! What''s more, Mingze is covered by the elder brother of the leader of the imperial guards, and the Ming family is leaning behind him. Of course, you can drag them as you like. He''s asking for nothing!


    In the midsummer afternoon, the sun is still so dazzling even though it has penetrated layers of leaves. Qingfeng sits on the reclining chair in front of the window, holding a book in her hand. The wind from time to time blows the pages in her hand disorderly. Qingfeng doesn''t care. She hasn''t read a Book well for a long time, and she still doesn''t have it. Holding a book just makes her feel dazed.


    Light footsteps from the outside, in a short while, Poria cocos has quickly walked to her side, did not wait for her to ask, Poria cocos whispered: "master, Princess Chaoyun back to the palace."


    Green maple holds the hand of the book tightly: "why?" Didn''t you arrive at the prime minister''s office yesterday? It was sent by the Empress Dowager herself. Princess back to the palace, green maple did not feel happy, but more flustered, put down the book in hand, green maple urgent way: "what is the matter?"


    "Early this morning, Princess Chaoyun went back to the palace. I don''t know why. No one will see her when she comes back." The imperial doctor and the Empress Dowager were kept out of the palace. Now the whole palace is guessing what happened to the princess in the prime minister''s house.


    "What about the prime minister''s office? Did the emperor and Empress Dowager get angry? " It''s Lou Xiyan, and only he can make the princess retreat. Qingfeng''s heart is both happy and worried. What she likes is that her sister doesn''t see the wrong person. What she worries about is that she is a royal girl after all. Can they really afford it?


    "The Empress Dowager went to the court as usual. The emperor was busy dealing with the government affairs, so she didn''t mean to embarrass him. In the morning, the Empress Dowager went to the Qingxuan hall, and was turned away by the princess. Later, she went back to the palace. I can''t find any other slaves. "


    "I see. You step back." Qingfeng now can only rely on Fuling to bring back some news, also can''t be too demanding of her, even now her heart is in a panic, but also can only wait and see its change.


    "Yes." Back to the door, Poria cocos gently closed the door, master this sitting, I''m afraid it''s another day.


    "Chen Lou Mu Hai, see the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    In the imperial study, a burly figure kneels on one knee in the hall. His loud voice makes people''s eardrum ache. His waist is straight and straight, and his eyes are bright. He is in his fifties, but he is not old at all.


    Yan Hongtian sat on the Dragon chair, raised his hand to show him that he was free, and said with a smile: "the old general Lou is guarding the northwest. He has made great contributions, so there is no need to be polite. I haven''t seen him for several years. The old general is still strong. " Lou Muhai is upright and forthright. Yan Hongtian often wonders how Lou Muhai, who was born as a military general, could give birth to Lou Xiyan''s son, who is as thin as Lou Xiyan, but deep-minded and cunning as a fox?

 V3.C33

    Lou Muhai smiles, bows his hand and says respectfully, "thanks to the emperor, I am in good health. I feel honored to be able to defend the Northwest for Qiongyue town." With a light cough and few greetings, Lou Muhai replied: "I''m going back to Beijing this time for what I said in the memorial. I have been ordered to guard the northwest. Although I have not been able to completely pacify the Northwest for many years, I can still suppress all kinds of movements of the bandits. But over the years, after Mu Cang took over as the leader of the bandits, their behavior became more ghostly. Especially in the past two years, they seldom came out to rob the travelling merchants, but they made enemies with the imperial court many times and provoked the military camp in the west of our town. In recent exchanges, I found that their weapons and armaments were more and more sophisticated, and the number of them was also increasing. I went to Beijing to meet the saints this time. I was really worried that they would continue to develop in this way. I was afraid that the northwest would be unstable, and I was even more worried that the bandits would collude with other forces to enable them to obtain so many sophisticated armaments in a short time. If this is the case, it will certainly threaten the mountains and rivers of our imperial vault. "


    Lou Muhai said, Yan Hongtian''s dark eyes just slightly raised, no anger on his face. He asked in a deep voice: "is there any change in Peicheng recently?"


    "After observing for more than a year, I found no suspicious person entering Peicheng to connect with the bandits. But I still feel that their actions in recent years are very suspicious and dare not neglect them, so I went to Beijing to report them. " Lou Muhai quietly looked up to observe Yan Hongtian''s face, as usual. Lou Muhai doesn''t understand. Since ancient times, the most intolerable thing for the royal family is to form a clique for personal gain and support troops with self-respect. The bandits have been around our northwest border for a long time, but now they still have a lot of armaments. The emperor is so calm and indifferent. It''s no wonder that in the past ten years since the emperor ascended the throne, most of the ministers still couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind.


    With his back against the Dragon chair, Yan Hongtian gently rubbed the gold-plated decoration on the armrest of the chair with his ten fingers. His drooping eyes could not see whether he was happy or angry. The imperial study was so quiet that everyone could only hear his own breathing. Lou Muhai''s palms were sweating and his heart was faint with fear.


    "Emperor, Mr. Shan has something important to see." Gao Jin''s hasty steps and a little hasty announcement broke the oppressive atmosphere in the imperial study. Lou Muhai saw Gao Jin''s urgent appearance, and he must have something important to report. What he reported was more or less catching the wind. Lou Muhai didn''t dare to delay the emperor''s business. He quickly bowed down and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Old general Lou doesn''t need to retreat. Just a moment. I will also discuss with the general about the bandits in the northwest. " Yan Hongtian''s tone of voice is totally different from the repression of the room just now. Lou Muhai can''t understand the emperor''s meaning, but he doesn''t dare to say much. He stands by in silence.


    "Xuan Shan Yulan."


    "Minister Shan Yulan, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Shan Yulan strides in, sweating. Empress dowager Yan Hongtian signals him to get up and asks, "Shan Qing''s family is in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Shan Yulan got up and said, "tell the emperor back. I''ve been ordered to collect clues and evidence about the old golden case. Just now, there is evidence that Ping ran, the Minister of criminal justice, had a great relationship with the golden case. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to interrogate him He has already committed suicide, leaving only a suicide note, which describes in detail how he conspired with the Minister of the Ministry of household to smuggle gold in Northwest China and frame the fault on guard Qu Ze. "


    After hearing this, Yan Hongtian only asked, "where is gold now?"


    "Gold was shipped to the northwest as early as three years ago."


    The bandits in the northwest suddenly bought a lot of armaments. The silver is Treasury silver? Lou Mu Hai took a cold breath and looked up at the people in high position.


    Sure enough, Yan Hongtian got up slowly, stared at Shan Yulan and said, "do you mean that millions of gold in my national treasury was smuggled to the Northwest for the use of bandits, and these reckless bandits still use my silver to buy military supplies and fight against me?" Yan Hongtian''s tone is very light. Shan Yulan and Lou Muhai feel a fierce attack at the same time. A storm is brewing in their dark eyes.


    Shan Yulan doesn''t know about the northwest bandits'' purchase of military supplies. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer. Looking like Lou Muhai, he sees that old general Lou is dignified. Shan Yulan also guesses about it.


    Both of them were speechless. They only heard a dull sound of "bang". Yan Hongtian said angrily, "how can it be!"


    The inkstone on the desk was swept off by the wide sleeves, and the thick black ink splashed all over the floor. The dark ink stained the bright yellow tablecloth and the emperor''s black brocade robe. Shan Yulan and Lou Muhai were all surprised. The people in the imperial study were so scared that they knelt down and said: "the emperor is calm."


    "Shan Yulan."


    "I''m here." Yan Hong adds a cold ah, Shan Yulan hastens forward.


    "I order you to go to the general''s house and pass my decree. I order Su Ling to lead the Su family''s army to set out today to encircle and suppress the bandits. Before the celebration, we must recover the gold! General Lou, you are familiar with the terrain of the northwest. You will assist general Su in the encirclement and suppression of bandits. "


    "I''ll wait for the order." Two people dare not hesitate, come forward to receive a decree.


    "This case..." Shan Yulan wants to say and stop, Yan Hongtian impatiently back: "this case is still questionable?"


    The whole story of the gold case, the people who participated in the case, and the flow direction of gold are clearly written in the suicide note. The most important thing is that all the people involved in this case have died without proof. Even if Shan Yulan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can only spit out two words at the moment: "No.""All back."


    "Yes." Long Yan is angry, Shan Yulan and Lou Muhai have a look at each other, and they come out of the imperial study.


    Just now, the emperor was sitting on the top of the Dragon chair, his mouth slightly raised, but the cold color in his black eyes was more and more frightening. Xiao Yu, who is in a hurry, shakes her head secretly. Just now she was checking the tea in the tea house of the side hall. The eunuch ran to say that the emperor was furious. She was so scared that she came to see what happened. Now it seems that the emperor is really angry this time.


    Chenshi, stepping on the first sunshine in the morning, Poria cocos gently pushed open the door. In front of the half open window lattice, the familiar tall figure stood quietly. Her beautiful eyes looked at the rising sun outside the window. At the moment, she did not have the rebellious when she first saw her and the sadness when she saw her again. The whole person looked a lot colder, and also It''s a lot dimmer.


    Poria cocos handed the warm towel to Qingfeng. Qingfeng took it and wiped her face. She sat down on the couch and yawned. Recently, she couldn''t sleep in bed and got up sleepy. I always dream at night, I don''t remember what I dream at night in the morning, and I have palpitations from time to time. She had never been like this before. Qingfeng laughed at herself. Since she entered the palace, it was estimated that her courage had been eaten by mice, and it was more and more useless.


    With the sound of knocking on the door, Qingfeng looks up and sees Lan''er and Xia Yin enter the inner room one after the other. They both hold a gorgeous dress in their arms and go to Qingfeng for a salute. Xia Yin says in a low voice: "madam, the empress dowagers of the two palaces are holding a banquet in the royal garden to invite the masters of the beauty class and the ladies of various families to the banquet."


    Green maple slightly frown: "this is to do what?"


    Facing Qingfeng''s impatient eyes, Xia yinrousheng explained: "the triennial blessing celebration is the biggest event in Qiongyue. At that time, merchants from all countries and important officials of the imperial court will come to gongyue to congratulate. The emperor and the Empress Dowager attach great importance to it. As the head of the six countries, Qiongyue should not be impolite, so..."


    Qingfeng chuckled: "so the Empress Dowager will hold a palace banquet. The purpose is to take this opportunity to test the talents of your aristocratic families and concubines, and ensure that the performance of the celebration is wonderful, right?"


    Xia Yin nodded with a smile.


    "It was the same in the past years?" When Qingfeng was in Haoyue, he had heard of the wonderful performance at the dome Festival. In order to be elegant, the emperor Haoyue asked his sisters to draw a landscape painting of Yongle three years ago. It turns out that the performances of gongyue are all selected in this way. No wonder they are gorgeous.


    Xia Yin pondered for a while and said, "this year seems to be particularly grand."


    Poria cocos smile, really grand. What are the talents and virtues of the aristocratic ladies in the capital? The nannies in charge of the beautiful girls in the palace know them very well. This is also to make it easy for the emperor and the Empress Dowager to match when they marry the prince or the important minister. In previous years, the candidates for the celebration performances were selected from a dozen or so people selected by the mothers. This year, it is the first time in recent years that they have worked so hard.


    Poria cocos smile not language, Qingfeng nature don''t understand the twists and turns, she is like poetry, song Fu, can text good ink person, to dome Yue talented woman also often heard, heart had a little interest, back: "then go to have a look." Glancing at the gorgeous clothes in their arms, Qingfeng chooses a set of the most regular but also the most suitable light purple skirt.


    It''s not the first time that Qingfeng has come to the Royal Garden, but it''s at this moment that she deeply agrees with a word, which is full of flowers and confused eyes


    What Xia Yin said was true. The Palace Banquet was really grand. The royal garden was very lively and dazzling. Not long after Qingfeng entered the palace, she didn''t know many of her concubines, let alone the daughter of a noble family. After a close look, she saw the empress Xin Yuening standing nearby and joking with several young ladies. It''s strange that she didn''t see huifei Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen.


    This is the temperament of a gorgeous woman, plus two dazzling scar, let Qingfeng everywhere, all attracted suspicious eyes and shallow discussion, Qingfeng squint, walk slowly.


    There is a small space in the middle of the garden. There are five or six rows of stools on both sides of the space. Qingfeng goes to the back chair on the left and sits down. The queen takes a look at her while chatting and laughing. Soon she stops looking and continues to talk with the ladies. Since Yan Hongtian ignored her, Xin Yuening was also interested in her, and Qingfeng was happy.


    Qingfeng looks around uninteresting. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow across the street makes her happy. It''s her sister! She how also came, nearby also stood a Jiao beautiful pretty woman, looked like that appearance, pours with the floor sunset Yan to have some similarities. Qingfeng is about to get up and go. The laughter around her suddenly quiets down. Qingfeng looks up and sees the empress dowagers of the East and the West meandering around with a group of eunuchs. On today''s occasion, both of them made up a lot, but by contrast, Yang Zhilan''s dress was relatively simple, with a kind smile on her face, while Lou Suxin was wearing an exaggerated dark red robe, with a gold belt showing her figure incisively and vividly. She wore a string of emerald green beads around her neck, with her arrogant look, which really made people dare not look down on her.

 V3.C34

    They sat down in the garden and thought about it for a while. Qingfeng stopped, didn''t go there, didn''t say hello to her elder sister, and half knelt down to salute with the crowd, saying: "to the Empress Dowager of the two palaces, the Empress Dowager will be happy in Jin''an."


    Lou Suxin''s haughty voice rings out faintly: "flat body."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    After the salute, the ladies returned to their chairs and quietly lowered their heads, which was in sharp contrast to the noise just now.


    Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin. Seeing that she nodded her head, she said with a smile: "today, I invite you ladies and ladies to the palace for a banquet. The purpose is to select women with both ability and political integrity to perform at the ceremony. For Qiongyue, this is a matter of body. I don''t want to say much about the mourning family. It''s OK to play zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, singing and dancing. The one with high skill wins. "


    "Let''s play the piano first. Which lady will come first?" Yang Zhilan finished, and glanced around with a smile. The women were still shy and timid, lowering their heads and whispering, but no one came out.


    With a gentle smile, Yang Zhilan said, "everyone is so humble. Let''s invite someone from the AI family to give us some advice."


    "I''ve heard that the sisters of the Qing family are known as the most talented and beautiful women in the six countries. At the ceremony three years ago, Haoyue took out a landscape painting of Yongle. It was said that it was just the work of the three ladies. What do you think of the second thing you can see in the palace today? It''s better to let Qingling, the eldest lady of the Qing family, do the elegant work of casting a brick to attract jade? " Finish saying, she also matchless care of see to Zhuo Qing.


    The concubines sitting on one side also quickly echoed: "this is very good. I often hear people say that the young lady of the Qing family is very good at playing piano. She has been around for three days, and everyone who has heard of it praises it. Today, I finally have a chance to see it."


    Zhuo Qing, who was still indifferent to her own business, suddenly opened her eyes. She knew that the owner of the body was a talented woman who was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she was not! She Only autopsy


    Zhuo Qing was speechless for a long time, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. Yang Zhilan always had a smile on her face. She cried out in a loud voice, "come on, prepare the piano."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Qing suddenly got up, gave a standard boudoir style bow, and whispered back: "thank you for your love. It''s a pity that I was hurt on the way to Qiongyue. Many things in my memory are very vague. I can''t remember all those familiar tunes now. Today I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Anyway, she lost her memory. It''s not normal.


    Qingfeng secretly blames herself. At the beginning, when she heard Yang Zhilan''s elder sister perform the piano art, she was still a little proud. Her elder sister''s piano art is not unique in the world, but it is absolutely unique. Now she remembered that her sister had lost her memory.


    When the Empress Dowager wanted to say something else, her sister suddenly pulled up a girl in a lake blue gold silk embroidered dress and continued: "but I know that Xiwu''s piano skill is not inferior to mine. A few days ago, she talked with Su Mufeng about Xiwu''s piano skill, and he praised it. It''s better to let Xiwu throw a brick to attract jade. I won''t let you down."


    Looking at her talented sister, she has to rely on a little girl to solve her embarrassment. Qingfeng is heartbroken. She has been practicing piano for 15 years. Since she can remember, she has been practicing piano almost every day. Don''t you remember now? Tears gradually blurred his eyes, Qingfeng looking at the people watching still calm sister, how helpless in her heart?


    Heartache, self reproach tortured the maple, that solid persistent straight back unconsciously micro shake up. Poria cocos half squatted down, picked up the hot tea on the low table next to him, and gently sent it to the hands of Qingfeng. Slightly hot tea let Qingfeng recover a little consciousness, in front of Poria cocos grateful smile.


    "Oh?" Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin beside her and said with a smile, "elder sister, I can''t imagine that Xiwu''s piano skill has made such a breakthrough in recent years. In this case, let Xiwu play a piece."


    Lou Suxin''s haughty face finally eased a little. She said with a smile to Lou Xiwu: "Xiwu, then you can play a song."


    "Yes." The expression on the woman''s face is a little cramped. Now that it''s over, there''s no other way for Lou Xi dance to do it.


    Zhuo Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to sit down, Yang Zhilan still refused to let her go. She deliberately said with a soft smile, "but listening to the music is monotonous. Ling Er doesn''t remember the melody. She always remembers to write. The last Yongle landscape painting still exists in the imperial study. Today, ling''er will make another one for them to see. "


    This clear praise dark derogatory words, listen to Zhuo Qing some angry, Yang Zhilan is deliberately with her on the bar, right! When she got up again, Zhuo Qing''s face was obviously gloomy: "I... just said a word, Zhuo Qing was interrupted by a cold female voice:" back to the empress dowager, usually our sisters like to paint together to amuse themselves. Today, I''ll let my concubine and my sister paint for you, I don''t know if it''s OK. " It turns out that what the Empress Dowager does today is to make her sister lose face in front of the public and vent her anger on her precious princess. Qingfeng cold hum, as long as there is her, no one can bully her sister!


    Zhuo Qing looks up and says that it''s Qingfeng. She''s actually there, but she doesn''t even look at a group of women in front of her. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t find her. But how about painting together? Is she hurting her or helping her?! Is studying ink on one side a painting together?Yang Zhilan looked at Lou Suxin again and asked with a smile, "what does my sister think?" It''s just that she doesn''t need to embarrass her any more. The result will be the same after a while.


    Zhuo Qing obviously has no good luck of Lou Xi dance. Lou Su Xin glances at her and hums coldly: "it''s OK. I''d like to see what kind of talent the Qing sisters are!" Let Xiyan for her several times into the palace to see the woman, she would like to see, is how special woman!


    Pointing to the beautiful lotus in front of the pool, Yang Zhilan said with a smile: "sister, it''s the time for lotus to bloom. It''s better for them to paint and play the piano by the lotus pool, and the beautiful flowers will echo each other. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?"


    "Not bad." Lou Suxin said: "come on, prepare the painting tools."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a few eunuchs with neat hands and feet have moved a large table to the lotus pool. Behind the table is a wooden platform, which is just above the lotus pool. It''s beautiful to stand here and enjoy the flowers as if you were in a flower cluster.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Qing is not in the mood to enjoy the flowers. She says to the confident green maple: "I really can''t draw!"


    Qingfeng some sad, but is a flower, put sister anxious into this, light hold Zhuo Qing''s hand, Qingfeng confident smile, back: "it doesn''t matter, later I adjust lust, you use a pen to draw a few circles on the bottom of the paper."


    "Draw a circle?" Zhuo Qing was stunned and quickly asked, "how big is the painting? How many? Circle or ellipse? Where is the specific location? " If it''s just a circle, she can still do it, but please be more specific! She should be working on a geometry problem.


    Qingfeng casually replied: "whatever you like."


    "Ah?" Zhuo Qing is confused. How can I draw this?


    She was still melancholy. The ink on the table had been ground and the paper had been laid. The eunuch stepped aside and said respectfully, "the painting tools are ready, please."


    Zhuo Qing stands beside Qingfeng. She skillfully pours a small half of the ink into the nearby white porcelain dish. After a while, Qingfeng says, "let''s go."


    A large piece of rice paper stands in front of us. Zhuo Qing really has a feeling of crying and laughing. Where do you start?!


    Forget it, Qingfeng doesn''t worry about anything. She takes a deep breath. Zhuo Qing draws a circle a little bigger than her fist on the bottom of the white paper. Qingfeng''s inking is a little light, leaving a shallow impression on the white paper. Zhuo Qing takes a look at Qingfeng, and her expression is still as usual. She is preparing red cinnabar, which is supposed to be used for drawing lotus.


    Since she doesn''t have any opinions, Zhuo Qing doesn''t care. She bravely spends about ten circles on the paper, big and small. When she draws to the back, Zhuo Qing doesn''t know how to write. The white paper is in a mess by her ¡¤¡¤


    at this time, Qingfeng seems to be ready. She looks down at the circles her sister has drawn. She doesn''t dare to show any trace on her face, so she can only do it Sigh in my heart, my sister really lost her memory, and the tacit understanding of painting is gone now.


    Pick up a thinner brush, green maple quickly in those messy circles outlined a few strokes, a smart lotus leaf actually appeared. Her action is very fast, a few random strokes, the original chaotic composition immediately becomes a vivid lotus pond, it is too powerful! Just when Zhuo Qing exclaimed, a clear and delicate piano sound sounded like a jade bead falling plate. Zhuo Qing raised her head. Not far in front of her, Lou Xiwu was sitting in front of the Guqin. Her slender fingers crossed the string smoothly, and her light melody echoed in the royal garden. The girl''s piano skill was really good.


    "All right."


    Zhuo Qing is still appreciating the music of Lou Xi dance, and the cold voice of Qing Feng is low.


    All right? So fast? It''s about as long as she''s been drawing circles!


    Once again, Zhuo Qing is completely stunned by the painting in front of her. -


    in front of her, there is a clean and elegant ink painting, which expresses the lotus leaf and lake water vividly and vividly with the black of different shades. Cinnabar and white background, painted into the first bloom of the new lotus, and ink glow, appears fresh and pink. The most amazing thing is that the lotus leaves and lotus petals seem to condense a lot of small drops of water. The whole painting seems to be permeated with a light vapor, misty covering the ink leaf pink lotus, just like the new lotus blooming in the eyes after the rain!


    In the upper left corner of the painting, there are also a few small words: "who is envious of the world when it''s covered in the morning dew". The font is graceful and the strokes are fluent.


    How could that be! In such a short time, Zhuo Qing can''t believe that this is the rice paper she just tortured!


    She knows what a real talented woman is.


    Qingfeng slowly put down the pen, pull Zhuo Qing back step, let a few eunuchs hanging head standing on one side carry the wooden table, to the front of the Empress Dowager.


    Just finished painting, the paper is too soft to take up, Lou Suxin and Yang Zhilan are very proud to get up and go to the long table, a look, both of them are in front of a bright, Lou Suxin is a rare boast: "really worthy of the name!"


    Such works, even those who specialize in painting, may not be able to draw without thirty or fifty years'' skill.


    Yang Zhilan nodded and said with a smile, "come here and tell us the meaning of your poem.""Yes." Qingfeng walks slowly. Zhuo Qing is standing on the wooden platform breathing fresh air. If she can, she really wants to leave early.


    Looking at the green maple came over, Yang Zhilan did not look for traces of sweep a side has been standing behind her maid, maid slowly back out.


    In front of the painting, Qingfeng raised her head slightly and said with a proud smile: "in fact, the meaning is very simple. Lotus is pure and elegant. It''s not contaminated by worldly filth. Because of this quality, it''s also envied by the world."

 V3.C35

    "Well said." Lou Suxin nodded with approval. She just likes the arrogant woman.


    "Ah -"


    the concubines here were just responding to Lou Suxin''s words when a scream came from there: "help! Qingling, she fell into the lotus pool


    A group of women in the garden heard the sound of collapse just now. When they looked at it, they saw Lou Xiwu standing in front of the wooden platform, stretching her neck and staring at the lake, shouting anxiously.


    Listen to her shouting words, green maple flustered look to the nearby wooden platform, where there is sister''s shadow.


    "Sister!" Heart suddenly mentioned the throat, green maple pulled up the skirt to run toward the lake. Suddenly, her arms were tightly pulled. Several maids standing beside the Empress Dowager hugged her. They just didn''t let her walk. They were nervous and concerned and said: "you are the body of gold, you should be careful, but you can''t go!"


    Poria cocos see the situation is not right, want to go to Qingfeng side, arm but at the same time has been standing behind the two old mammy tightly pulled, let her move, what do they want to do?


    "Let go!" Qingfeng desperately struggle, regardless of the arm tearing pain, flustered and worried, let has always been proud of her tears wet eyes, already no lady''s manner, crazy struggle cry: "get out of my way! My sister can''t swim. Let go! Let go


    In Yang Zhilan''s eyes, there is a sneer that can''t be heard. It''s best not to swim, even if you can! Lou Xiyan has done her baby daughter such a disservice. She also wants to have a happy marriage. If you want to do it, do it in the dark! Pretending to be angry, Yang Zhilan pointed to the eunuchs beside him and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Save people quickly!"


    "Yes." The four eunuchs ran to the lake and immediately jumped into the pool.


    Lou Suxin frowned slightly. What would a good wooden platform collapse?! Seeing that someone had gone down to save people, she didn''t say anything. She just sat on the throne and looked at the flower pool in front of her.


    Qingfeng ran forward, but was dragged by several people to half kneel on the ground. Poria cocos quietly looked at the two empress dowagers, one still sitting on the table, the other pretending to care, but actually watching coldly. Poria cocos face white, some numb heart, lotus leaves in the lotus pond is still higher than people, Qingling fell down, not even a sound. She finally knew why she wanted such a grand performance of Palace Banquet selection and celebration this year. Everything was aimed at Qingling.


    The eunuch had been down for half a year, and there was no reply. The dense lotus leaf was a natural barrier. People on the bank could not see what was happening in the clear water. Lou Xiwu cries anxiously: "have you found someone?"


    Lotus leaf shakes, hear eunuch loud reply a way: "underwater lotus leaf is too much, cannot find a person at all!"


    The hand is pulled tightly, the palace maid''s sharp nails mercilessly scratch the flesh, no matter how she struggles, she can''t get close to the lotus pond. Qingfeng had no choice but to turn around and kneel down on the ground, crying: "empress dowager, please send more people down to save people. My sister really can''t swim. If she can''t find her again, she will..." Qingfeng choked and couldn''t say that word.


    "Well, get up. Don''t worry, those slaves will do their best to save people. " Yang Zhilan sat down slowly in the high position, still in such a gentle tone, but Qingfeng''s heart was as cold as soaking in the ice water in the cold winter.


    Yang Zhilan can''t save her sister. She should wish her sister died. At this time, Lou Xiyan is the only one who can save her sister, but she can''t mention him. She''s afraid that mentioning him will stimulate the Empress Dowager. Qingfeng is helpless. All around are people, everyone is looking at her, those ridicule, indifference, poor eyes, like a random arrow through the heart, but at this moment, she does not care about anything, self-esteem, pride, she does not want, as long as they are willing to save people, she is willing to do anything. Biting her lower lip hard, she quickly tasted the bloody taste. Qingfeng turned to Lou Suxin and knocked her forehead heavily on the ground. She only said one sentence: "empress dowager, please, help my sister!"


    Xin Yuening coldly looks at the humble woman lying on the ground and kowtowing. She laughs at her self indulgence. Even if she is killed in the imperial garden today, she can''t save her sister. Qingling is looking for her own death. She dares to rob a man with the princess. This is her ending.


    Looking at the woman prostrate at her feet and kowtow heavily, her hoarse voice was full of supplication. Just now, she was so proud and arrogant, but now she was so humble. The bloodstain on her forehead was shocking. Lou Suxin also couldn''t bear to send some bodyguards into the water to save people. A series of hasty footsteps came, and everyone looked back. It was Lou Xiyan. At the sight of Lou Xiang, all the women saluted one after another. Lou Suxin was surprised and asked, "how did you come to Xiyan?" This is the Royal Garden, the courtyard of the emperor''s harem. A foreign minister should not be here alone.


    Panting low, Lou Xiyan didn''t answer her question, just asked impatiently: "who is she?"


    Lou Suxin was surprised. She seldom saw that Xiyan''s face was so ugly, not to mention that her tone was so bumpy. When she came back, she was not happy. Lou Suxin coldly said, "it''s still in the water. I''ve sent someone down to save it."


    Before she finished her words, Lou Xiyan ran all the way to the lotus pond regardless of the different eyes of the people around her. Lou Xiwu, who had already been flustered, immediately cried when she saw him: "brother! What should I do? Qingling is almost half fragrant when she falls down. She hasn''t been found yetHalf a column of incense time has not yet come out of the water, ling''er is afraid of more or less bad luck, heart frenzied dance, almost to the point that he can''t add to it, Lou Xiyan eyes a dark, push away cry in her arms Lou Xiwu, directly rushed to the lotus pool.


    Lou Xiwu watched Lou Xiyan jump on the collapsed wooden platform. Without hesitation, she jumped into the pool. All her panic turned into a Scream: "brother!"


    At this time, another dark black figure also followed Lou Xiyan and jumped down the pool. It was Mo Bai, Lou Xiyan''s bodyguard.


    "Sunset!" Lou Suxin, who has been sitting steadily on the main seat, jumped up from his chair and pointed to the bodyguard beside him in a panic. He yelled: "come on, come on, come on, go into the water! We must protect the building


    Because the struggle has been tossed into a blue purple, tears have already run dry Qingfeng coldly looking at the chaos of this hospital, Lou Suxin in the roar, guards panic one by one to jump into the pool.


    Hand tightly into a fist, she hated! Just now, when she cried and asked them to save her sister, how indifferent and blind they were!


    Is Lou Xiyan''s life life life, her sister''s life is not life?


    Is the value of life defined by these powerful people?


    At the moment, a group of bodyguards jumped from the lotus pool. The lotus leaves were full of people. They were all swimming towards Lou Xiyan. No one was serious about saving people.


    Yan Hongtian also went to the lotus pool, far away he had seen Lou Xiyan jump into the lake, this he was not surprised. Since Xiyan will panic for Qingling, saving people in the water is expected by him, but he didn''t expect Xiyan to pay so much attention to Qingling at the beginning.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." When they saw Yan Hongtian by the lotus pond, they finally came back to their senses and saluted quickly, except for Lou Suxin and Yang Zhilan, who were anxiously staring at the lake, green maple and Lou Xiwu.


    Not in the mood to deal with them, Yan Hongtian waved his hand and said, "no gift, please step back." In addition to the Empress Dowager and several concubines in the palace, other aristocratic ladies and wives were taken away from the royal garden.


    "Gao Jin, doctor Xuan!" For a long time, there was no message of finding someone in the lotus pond. If Qingling could not swim, he should have drowned. Xiyan cares about her so much. If she finds the body later, I''m afraid that he


    "Yes." Gao Jin takes orders and rushes to the Tai hospital to see the emperor and Lou''s attitude towards the young girl. If she can''t be saved, I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    Qingfeng''s face is full of tears, and the beautiful eyes are full of undisguised despair and hatred. It''s the eyes that are always full of hatred that make him seem to be in love with her. Although he hasn''t been looking for her, he always thinks of her eyes from time to time. He likes to tame such a strong little pet.


    Yan Hongtian frowned unconsciously when she saw the sleeves lifted in her struggle, the bruises on her wrists, and the bruises on her forehead seeping blood. She waved to the maid in waiting for her and said coldly, "let her go."


    The palace maids dare not disobey and let go.


    As soon as they let go, Qingfeng wants to rush to the crooked wooden platform. As soon as she raises her feet, her waist is immediately intercepted by a pair of powerful big hands. The overbearing voice rings in her ears: "so many people can''t save Qingling. It''s no use for you to go down. Wait obediently."


    Qingfeng stares at the bad man around her, and her feet step on his feet. Unfortunately, Yan Hongtian doesn''t feel it. She just hugs her waist and tightens her hands. She can hardly breathe.


    A quarter of an hour after Lou Xiyan went into the water, the lotus leaves on the bank swayed, holding Zhuo Qing''s body in one hand. Lou Xiwu, standing on the bank, ran forward and dragged Zhuo Qing''s hand up.


    See Lou Xiyan find her, green maple again crazy struggle, this Yan Hongtian did not embarrass her, quickly let go.


    Qingfeng rushes to the shore with louxi dance and pulls Zhuo Qing to the shore. However, seeing Zhuo Qing''s purple lips and blue face, louxi dance falls to one side. Qingfeng hugs her cold sister tightly and shouts: "elder sister! Wake up, sister


    She''s lost her parents. She can''t lose her sister.


    At this time, Lou Xiyan also went to the bank. Lou Suxin, who had been waiting anxiously on the bank, immediately welcomed him. She took two thick blankets from Mammy''s hand and draped them over his shoulder. She said anxiously: "Xiyan, put them on quickly, don''t catch cold!"


    At this time, Zhuo Qing, who was lying on the ground, was only wearing a simple thin skirt. She was all wet, and her clothes were all pasted on her body. Her cold temperature hurt her heart. Secretly clenching her teeth, Qingfeng rips off her belt and is about to take off her clothes to cover her sister. An equally cold hand grabs her wrist. Qingfeng looks up. Lou Xiyan has gently picked up Zhuo Qing and pulled off her blanket. One of them is on the ground and the other is on her body.


    "Royal doctor." Lou Xiyan cried coldly.


    The four imperial doctors who trotted all the way rushed up together. They felt their pulse and pressed their abdomen. At this time, they didn''t care about men and women''s defense. When they came, Gao Gonggong told them that it was Lou Xiang''s wife who fell into the water today. If there was a little mistake, they might not be able to survive.

 V3.C36

    "Bang Dang!"


    "Bang -"


    tuckahoe shrank in the corner and quietly looked at the crazy vent of Qingfeng in the room. After she came back, she sat in the room for a whole afternoon. As soon as the sun set, she smashed things like crazy. The porcelains and ornaments in the room were all smashed. Maybe it was better than her gloomy face and silence, which made her feel more secure.


    Can smash all smashed, green maple didn''t seem to be able to solve the heart of hate, grab the window curtain of gauze, Shua tear down. She did not throw all the silk and brocade cloth on the collapsed bed on the ground. She grabbed the pillow in her hand. Qingfeng hit it hard and hit it in the middle of the screen. She only heard a loud bang. The golden screen fell down and the cotton wool splashed on the pillow. A small white brocade bag fell out with the wadding.


    Poria cocos stooped to pick it up. The brocade bag is very light, and the things inside have been ground into powder. No wonder it can not be found in the pillow. The brocade bag is soft, and a faint smell of sandalwood wafts out. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it.


    Which girl is so sweet, put sandalwood in the pillow? The brocade bag close to smell again, Poria cocos brow wrinkled, in addition to sandalwood smell, as if there is a light smell? Poria cocos opened the brocade bag and found that the powder inside was still in a very breathable thin silk sewing bag. Ordinary palace maids don''t have such exquisite things.


    In the heart gave birth to a doubt, Poria cocos more carefully check the things in the brocade bag, under a close look, sandalwood crumbs are still alive, bits and pieces of white powder, Poria cocos again bowed his head to smell??


    What''s this??


    Poria cocos suddenly face big change, green maple has been silent looking at Poria cocos every move, has guessed that is not a good thing, cold voice asked: "what is it?"


    Poria cocos slightly surprised, raised his head, is on the maple cold eyes, calm for a while, Poria cocos whispered back: "zhuxincao."


    Qingfeng took the brocade bag and looked at it carefully. It was just some powder and the smell of sandalwood. When she was sleeping, she would occasionally smell some. She thought it was the maids in the palace who wanted to calm her down. Now it seems that it is it. Poria cocos for a long time no below, green maple lift eyes to see her, Poria cocos pause for a while, thinking about how to say, green maple today by stimulation has enough.


    "Its fragrance is similar to sandalwood, but?? Long term smell of this thing will make women


    "He said She wouldn''t be surprised if it was gut poison.


    "Can''t conceive."


    Unable to conceive? Four words slowly into the brain, today after too much shock, Qingfeng brain for a quarter of an hour can''t think, Yan Hongtian no longer look for her, abortion medicine she also drank, what else do they want? So she can''t have her own children for the rest of her life? How cruel! The head tears the general ache, the heart is like a knife to wring the pain, the green maple is unsteady, falls to sit on the ground, raises the eye to look at Poria cocos, the green maple murmurs: "why do they want to treat me like this?"


    Why? For the status of the palace, for the future throne, for the favor of the emperor, there are too many reasons, and there is no reason. Qingfeng sat on the ground, haggard face like dead ash, a pair of red eyes like doubt and despair looking at her, Poria cocos can''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, green maple laughed, don''t know is angry urgent anti smile, that laughter sharp as a sharp blade cone heart.


    She hates Yan Hongtian, but she has decided not to take revenge for her sisters to survive in the dome. She disdains to fight for anything, just want to live her own life, even if she goes to the cold palace, she doesn''t care. Now it seems that she is so stupid, so stupid!


    The brocade bag in her hand still exudes a faint fragrance from time to time. It''s hidden in the nearest place to her. She thinks it''s safe on the bed. She lies on it every day. She doesn''t know that you can survive without fighting. She can''t protect herself, let alone her sister??


    Suddenly raised his head, green maple staring at Poria cocos, asked: "Poria cocos, will you betray me?"


    Poria cocos knows that this may be the last choice given to her by Qingfeng. Do you want to choose to be with her or escape? Where can she escape and return to her former life? Continue to be driven from one palace to another? Waiting for the distant day out of the palace or dying in the palace? Or I don''t know who I''ve offended and "accidentally" die? She has been living like this for more than ten years and doesn''t want to live like this any more.


    Facing the eyes full of hope and light pray, Fuling smiles. Being needed and trusted is also a kind of gain. Secretly take a deep breath, Poria cocos calm and firm way back: "will not."


    "Master, get up first, the ground is cold." Holding Qingfeng''s arm, Fuling gently pulled her up.


    Holding the hand of Poria cocos tightly, Qingfeng slowly stood up straight, handed the brocade bag almost crushed in her hand to Poria cocos, lowered her voice and said, "take this thing away, put on sandalwood chips with similar taste, sew it and put it back into the pillow. Don''t let people find it, especially those in Qingfeng hall."


    Poria cocos clenched the brocade bag and nodded.


    Looking at the house full of mess, the look of Qingfeng recovered a little calm, and said: "let people clean up the things tomorrow morning. You go out. "


    "Yes." Poria cocos will be small brocade bag into the waist of the innermost layer of the bag, just gently opened the door to retreat out.At the moment when the door closed, the room fell into darkness again. Qingfeng stood quietly in front of the window, slowly raised her hand, stuck to the window paper, and stroked the Yingrun moonlight and the warm orange palace lamp which were isolated by the window paper. After a while, Qingfeng took back her hand. The warmth no longer belonged to her. Only the darkness and coldness of the room were left to her, just like her heart.


    You forced me -


    Poria cocos came out of the door. Lan''er rushed to meet her and took her hand to the big tree in the courtyard. Xia Yin, who had never been very inquisitive, was there. Looking around, Lan''er asked in a low voice: "sister Fuling, Niangniang, she What''s the matter? " When the empress came in, her face was pale, and the dried blood and black bruises on her forehead were frightening enough. After entering the house, she cracked and didn''t know how many things had been smashed, not to mention the wailing and sharp laughter, which could be heard in the yard, making her goose bumps!


    Xia Yin also soft voice said: "Poria cocos, we are also worried about the empress, more afraid of their stupid mouth, which words accidentally said wrong, angered the empress."


    Poria cocos gently shook his head, back: "you don''t worry too much, master just?? I''m tired. Don''t go in and disturb me tonight. I''ll clean up the things in the room tomorrow. " Finish saying Poria cocos also don''t wait for two people to reply, turned round to return to own house.


    Lan''er snorted: "so stingy, I''m afraid who can''t compete with her!" After that, he went back to the house.


    Xia Yin looked back at the closed door again. There was no candle light in it, and there was no sound of crying. It was very quiet.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim, the wind is blowing in the summer night, and laughter is heard from time to time in the flower hall behind the corridor. Impatiens are planted all over the huge yard. The delicate flowers are swaying in the wind. The air is full of strong fragrance of flowers. Unfortunately, people under the shadow of the moon want to leave immediately. Their feet have to stop because of their mother''s begging in the afternoon.


    Mingze stood at the corner of the corridor with his hands around his chest for a long time. Although he didn''t leave, he refused to go to the busy flower hall. In fact, no one cared whether he would come or not. After so many years, has his mother not seen through? In this Ming House, there is no place for their mother and son. What does she fight for? What do you want? Why? She treats him as a puppet and a tool. She doesn''t care about his feelings at all. She only thinks about herself. The most ridiculous thing is that she overestimates him. He is nothing in this family.


    - her safety is more important to me than anything -


    the words from the rainy night of Qingfeng suddenly rang out in my mind. The dazzling smile of Mingze under the lightning still made her luckier than him. At least she had relatives worthy of protection. Today, when he was on duty, he went to the royal garden with the emperor and the prime minister, and watched the falling farce. Let alone in the palace, which big house, there were no such "accidents" that could be seen or not. But when he finally left, Qingfeng''s back, like a walking corpse, made mingzexin pity.


    "Mingze."


    Behind the light excited male voice sounded, Mingze sword eyebrow micro Cu, lift foot to go, this family will call him, only he. And he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Just about to go away, the tall figure quickly blocked in front of him. Mingjian said with a familiar smile: "it''s not easy to go home. Let''s have a drink?"


    By Ming Jian blocked a positive, Mingze know this ignore him is not enough, light back to a: "tomorrow also on duty." Then he turned away and wanted to go.


    Holding on to Mingze''s shoulder, Mingjian sighed, "Mingze, we are brothers?"


    Brother? Mingze clapped his hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have this fortune." He can''t get up! Mingze turns his back indifferently. Obviously he doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Mingjian sighs heavily.


    Mingzhu, the third miss of the Ming family who came out to find Mingjian, looked at Mingze and said, "brother, why do you pay attention to him? But the child of a humble concubine. "


    Mingze''s back was stiff, and he walked quickly towards the gate.


    "Pearl!" Ming recommended cold ah, pearl skimmed, a face of disapproval, but also know that the next brother to angry, tightly holding the arm of Ming recommend not let him chase out of gas, pearl Jiao said: "well, I don''t say it is not OK, mother has been saying you how not back, grandma must wait for a hurry, go quickly, don''t care about him, late dad should be angry."


    Mingze has already gone without a trace. My younger sister tugs at him again. Mingjian has no choice but to follow Mingzhu to the flower hall. Alas, today is Grandma''s birthday. He has to think about how to help Mingze escape.


    Chenshi


    the doors of all the palaces are slowly opened, and a new day begins. Lan''er is directing the maids to clean the yard and trim the flowers while looking at the room of Poria cocos. Usually, Poria cocos should get up and prepare to wash for the master. Now there is no movement. Do you want to call her? Still thinking about it, the door of the main room suddenly opened, and Qingfeng walked out slowly.


    Qingfeng wears an ice blue dress, with a green jade ring on her waist and white jade steps between her hair. With her graceful steps and long hair reaching her knees, the gorgeous skirt feet draw elegant radians, like a cool breeze, slowly blowing. Qingfeng went to the middle of the courtyard, and the maids returned to their senses. They knelt down and said, "Auntie Jin''an."Qingfeng didn''t look at the slave kneeling all over the ground. He glanced at the peony, which was about to wither. He reached out and picked a flower to play with. Qingfeng whispered, "all step back."


    "Yes."


    "Lan er." LAN son just quits two steps, green maple a low call, let her have to meet up again: "maidservant in."


    Qingfeng caresses the petals and doesn''t speak for a long time. Lan''er is puzzled and looks up quietly. She just sees a half remnant peony floating down and falling to her feet. Qingfeng''s faint voice rings again: "life people shovel all the peonies in front of the hospital."


    "Mother!" LAN son is greatly surprised, urgent way: "Niang Niang, this spade can''t!" Not to mention that this flower was the best thing for lady Shufei at that time. No one dares to move it just because of the emperor''s Thoughts on peony!


    "Why?"


    "This is This is the emperor''s intention... " Green maple slightly bent down, with a touch of fragrance, together with the oppressive feeling, let LAN er''s heart tremble can''t go on.


    "It''s specially chosen for the lady, isn''t it?" Qingfeng stretched out her hand, gently pinched LAN er''s chin, let her raise her head. On Lan''er''s flustered eyes, the green maple''s lips are light, soft voice said: "take a good look at the palace name given by the emperor, here is no longer Shu cloud palace, there is no lady. Lan''er, you should remember that you are from my palace. You can do whatever the master wants you to do. This is a good slave. Do you understand? "

 V3.C37

    Cool fingertips gently pinched her chin, no force, maple slightly bent, LAN er for the first time so clearly looked at the master''s face, Yingrun skin white as jade, forehead wound was covered by powder, light rouge, red lip oil let her look good, so close to look at her, the scar on the face is not so obvious, all the mind Will be that pair of bright eyes hook. Master is usually a cold look, today her face with a smile, LAN son has no reason to be afraid: "maidservant?? I understand Words export, LAN son just hears own voice unexpectedly in tremble.


    Slowly back hand, green maple did not embarrass her: "up."


    "I''ll find someone to shovel flowers." She has to tell sister Xiao in a hurry! LAN son dare not delay again, quickly get up from the ground, just kneel for a while, she unexpectedly feel the leg is soft.


    The hand covers the chest, LAN son rushes out urgently, almost bumps into the summer Yin that delivers breakfast. Summer Yin side body just evades, just want to scold her two, LAN son already ran far. Did the girl fall ill early in the morning?


    In the side hall of Zhengyang palace


    in the morning of midsummer, the sun is shining brightly. The doors and windows of the coolest and most ventilated rooms in the side hall are open, and the fragrance of tea wafts with the wind, refreshing.


    The tea house in Zhengyang palace is the largest in the palace. All the good tea is gathered here. Except for the maids who were trained by Xiao Yu, other slaves are not allowed to enter at will.


    By the open door of the hall, a slender figure poked his head and called in a low voice: "sister Xiao."


    Xiao Yu is classifying the new tea. Looking up, he sees LAN er''s flattering face. Lan''er has been working beside her since she entered the palace. The girl is very smart, but she is a little impatient. It''s not suitable to serve in front of the emperor. Later, Gao Jin sent her to Qingfeng. It''s been several months, and I haven''t seen her come to see her. I came here early this morning. I''m afraid I have something to ask her. Xiao Yu did not break it. He said with a smile, "come in. You don''t have to be on duty today. Come and see me when you have time?"


    Lan''er trotted into the house and whispered back: "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yu divided the tea. She thought the girl would exchange greetings for a while. It seems that this matter is very difficult.


    Lan''er was anxious. She didn''t wait for Xiao Yu to ask, so she said, "it''s the green concubine. She said she wanted to..."?? We should shovel all the peonies in Qingfeng hall! "


    Shovel? Xiao Yu''s heart is also a jump, asked: "why?"


    Lan''er shakes her head and says, "I don''t know. Yesterday, when she came back from the Empress Dowager''s Palace Banquet, she was in a mess. Later, she threw things and lost her temper. This morning, she said that she would shovel the peony."


    The queen has long seen that piece of peony is not pleasing to the eye, also did not dare to shovel off, Qingfeng do so, is to cause the emperor''s attention? Or for yesterday''s sister fell into the water? Whatever the reason, it''s stupid.


    He pasted the note of the place of origin and time on the small wooden box of tea. Xiao Yu was busy with his work again and said casually, "she said you can shovel it."


    "Ah?" LAN Er is confused, "but?? But that flower is Shufei''s favorite and the emperor''s own choice! " Sister Xiao Yu doesn''t care? If the emperor is angry, what should he do?


    "Now there is no Shufei. The emperor used to choose peony, but now he can choose others." Just like doting on Shufei in those years, and now doting on huifei, the emperor''s heart is not on any woman, let alone a few flowers?


    Sister Xiao Yu is the most favorite female official around the emperor. What she said is always right. Closer to Xiao Yu, Lan''er asked in a low voice: "I listen to what sister Xiao says. What do you say I should do about it? Do you want to tell Manager Gao? "


    Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. She turned and stared at the little girl in front of her. She replied coldly: "the most important thing to be a servant in the palace is to know who your master is. The master told me that the slave should do things. You can''t question it. In the end, even if someone really blames you, you can''t hold the natural wheel. Besides, you''d better tell me less about your master in the future, so as not to arouse suspicion. "


    Lan''er was stunned by Xiao Yu''s anger. She bowed her head wrongly and said, "thank you, sister Xiao. Lan''er left first. "


    Xiao Yu doesn''t stop her. She doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the harem. If Qingfeng knows, she thinks she has arranged people around her. She said this to Lan''er today to help her. As for whether she can understand, it depends on her own understanding.


    He picked up the silk cloth and wiped his hands. As he was preparing to arrange another kind of tea, he saw a tall figure half leaning against the door with a smile on his face.


    White that person one eye, Xiao Yu light hiss a way: "unexpectedly daughter''s home conversation, clear commander also so interested in listen to."


    Ming Jian gave a hearty smile and said, "I didn''t expect that deacon Xiao should have such a cold side."


    Mingjian strode into the house, sat down in front of the round table, picked up the newly brewed tea and drank it without asking himself. Xiao Yu glared at him and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Drink cup of good tea, Ming Jian just satisfied smile: "nothing, just want to ask for some good tea."


    Taking the empty cup from his hand, Xiao Yu spat, "bah, you can enjoy the tea here."The teacup was taken away. Mingjian said with a smile, "I can''t think of the best red wormwood that the emperor likes. Let''s ask for something else."


    Slap down the empty cup, Xiao Yu also raised the corner of his mouth, spit out two words: "no, yes."


    "So? I''ve just come out of the imperial study. It seems that I heard the emperor say? " Xiao Yu''s appetite was deliberately hanged. Mingjian said half of it and stopped talking about it.


    This person is always like this, Xiao Yu lightly hums a way, "say what?"


    "The emperor said that green tea is still delicious in summer and summer."


    Xiao Yu was annoyed: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" The emperor always likes to drink black tea. She just asked someone to give her one!


    Mingjian replied innocently: "you didn''t ask again. If you asked me, I''ll tell you."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xiao Yu turned away from him.


    Mingjian got up and stood behind her, looking at her pretending to be busy looking for things, but also did not stop her, calmly said: "I specially came to tip off, there is no return can not."


    From the drawer on the far right, Xiao Yu took out a small bag of tea, put it into Mingjian''s hand and said impatiently, "take it. Let''s go. Don''t disturb me


    "Thank you very much." Mingjian got the tea and went out of the teahouse contentedly. When he got outside, Mingjian picked up the tea bag and smelled it. It was his favorite Maojian. The corners of his mouth were curving unconsciously, and the summer sun became soft.


    In the imperial study, just after the early Dynasty, the emperor was reading the memorial, and the eunuchs were waiting quietly. No one dared to disturb the emperor at this time. Xiao Yu walks slowly with a cup of hot tea. He walks around the wide desk and comes to Yan Hongtian''s side. He looks down at the cup of tea on the short table. The tea is cold, but it hasn''t moved.


    He motioned to the palace maid behind him to take the cold tea away. Xiao Yu took the newly brewed hot tea to the short table next to the Dragon chair, gently opened the lid of the cup, and a faint fragrance of jasmine drifted away slowly.


    "Molly?" Yan Hongtian puts down the brush in his hand, and Xiao Yu offers the hot tea quickly.


    After tasting it, Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "I just thought of it, and you sent it. It''s good. I''ll give you a reward."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiao Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the man just told her, otherwise it would be bad for her to send another black tea.


    Gao Jin laughs and says nothing. The Emperor just said green tea this morning. Xiao Yu is so coincidental that he brings it up immediately. I''m afraid someone informs.


    Piao sees the smile on Gao Jin''s face, Xiao Yu secretly stares at him. At this time, a little eunuch came around from the back hall and whispered a few words in Gao Jin''s ear. Gao Jin nodded and waved him back.


    Gao Jin took two steps forward, stopped again, frowned and thought for a while, and finally retreated.


    Yan Hongtian was in a good mood when he was drinking fragrant tea. Seeing Gao Jin''s expression, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? High advance. "


    Yan Hongtian asked, Gao Jin no longer hide, back to the way: "green concubine ordered people to clear the wind Hall of peony all shovel off." Just now, he has been thinking about whether to report this to the emperor or not. Normally, there is no need to alarm the emperor for such trifles as the back palace, but it is "Peony" after all, and that person is Qingfeng. Although the emperor doesn''t pay much attention to her, he always thinks that the emperor will want to hear about her.


    Yan Hongtian''s hand pauses to lift the lid of the cup. The clear sound of the friction between the lid and the edge of the cup stops, and the breath of the people in the imperial study is also awe inspiring. The atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    For a long time, Yan Hongtian continued to drink tea leisurely, light said: "courage is not small." Deep voice can''t hear happiness and anger, a room of slaves still hold their breath, dare not make a sound, your heart is unpredictable.


    Put half of the tea to hand, Yan Hongtian said in a low voice: "Xiao Yu."


    "The maid is here." Xiao Yu came forward and was about to take the tea away. Yan Hongtian suddenly said, "go and have a look. When they have finished shoveling, you will show up again. Xuan Qingfeng will come to see me."


    Xiao Yu is stunned and looks up at Yan Hongtian. He has continued to read the memorials at his desk. Xiao Yu suspects that he has heard the wrong thing. The emperor seldom asks her to do this kind of preaching. Since she has been sent, why did he specially ask her to wait until the peony has been shoveled? Xiao Yu can''t understand, but he can only go to Qingfeng hall obediently.


    By the time Xiao Yu arrived at Qingfeng hall, several eunuchs had already shoveled the flowers in the flower bed. Yes, they used shovels. The branches and roots of the flowers had been damaged. It was no good to move them to other places.


    After waiting for a while outside the hall, Xiao Yu walked in slowly. Seeing Xiao Yu coming in from a distance, the eunuchs shoveling flowers were sweating, and their hands were shaking in the summer. Deacon Xiao is the female official close to the emperor. When she comes here, isn''t the emperor angry?


    Originally, Xiao Yu thought that Qingfeng would be in the house. Just as he wanted to call a slave to inform him, he saw a gorgeous blue figure standing in the shade of a tree. From a distance, it was a beautiful and vulgar woman. It had nothing to do with her appearance, it all depended on her elegance. Along the way, she was sweating all over, and the woman stood under the tree at noon, as safe as ever. Xiao Yu was in a trance for a moment. Until the man came slowly towards her and saw the two scars on her face, Xiao Yu came back and slightly bowed his head to cover up the embarrassment just now. Xiao Yu bowed to salute and said, "I''ve seen your maid Xiao Yu.""Get up." Qingfeng recognized her at a glance. The first time she went to Yan Hongtian''s palace, she met this woman. She called herself a slave, but she didn''t look like a slave. In the palace of Qiongyue, she saw two such women, one was Shuixin, the other was her. Qingfeng was really a husband and wife, and the people who followed her were not ordinary people.


    "I''m here to pass on the emperor''s words. Please come to the imperial study."


    All the servants were afraid to turn pale, but Qingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I just want to see the emperor."


    Poria cocos palms sweating, was about to follow Qingfeng together in the past, but Qingfeng stopped her, raised his voice and said: "Poria cocos, you stay, let them loose the soil, plant?? "Begonia."


    "Yes." Poria cocos is anxious for maple, but it can''t resist.


    Gave Poria cocos a placatory look in the eyes, green maple says to Xiao Yu with a smile: "go." If Yan Hongtian wants to punish her, she should be on her way to Tianlao now, not to the imperial study.

 V3.C39

    Green maple up when it is time to light, Poria cocos passed up the dinner, she used some of them to withdraw.


    "Poria cocos, wash me."


    "Yes." Poria thought that maple was tired these two days and wanted to have an early rest, so she quickly ordered people to prepare hot water. The hot water came, but Qingfeng was not busy taking a bath. While picking clothes, she asked carelessly, "which color do you think Yan Hongtian likes?"


    Fuling Leng for a while, master, is this waiting for the emperor? Afraid of her disappointment, Poria cocos whispered back: "jingshifang didn''t say the emperor is coming?"


    "He will come." Qingfeng is sure, Poria cocos also dare not reply, she picked up a black tulle dress in the dress, said with a smile: "this is it."


    After the bath, Poria help Qingfeng put on the black skirt she just chose. The thin and transparent yarn can''t cover anything. Except for the part covered by the belly pocket, the arms and the whole back can be clearly seen. The light yarn skirt is stacked layer upon layer, but it''s not transparent. But between walking, the two slender legs are still looming. Poria is embarrassed to see it. Don''t open her eyes.


    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Qingfeng said with a smile, "you can make up this time."


    A black gauze, a polar ink hair, Poria cocos did not know how to make up, it seems to add something up, are not worthy of this extreme black. Pick up a red coral hairpin, Poria cocos is about to help her put green silk into a bun, green maple suddenly took her hairpin, said: "No


    The green maple stares at the oneself in the bronze mirror, only lightly ordered some cinnabar in the lip, for a long time, just ask: "good-looking?"


    Good looking. She never thought that women in black are so beautiful and enchanting. That little cinnabar is already a myriad of amorous feelings. Poria cocos finally just nodded, did not say beauty or not. She didn''t forget the tears in her eyes when she said she was beautiful last time. Today, maybe she won''t be like that again, but the pain in her heart will be more intense.


    Poria cocos looked out of the window. The moon was already on the top. The emperor was afraid that he would not come. Poria cocos is thinking, a shrill cry outside the hall comes: "the emperor drives here."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." After a while, the voices of the maids in court saluted.


    The emperor?? Sure enough. Poria cocos thought of the scene when the emperor came last time. She was worried and asked in a low voice: "master, do you want to open the door?"


    That pair of eyes with a faint chill always stare at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror. The corner of Qingfeng''s mouth raises a smile like radian and says, "of course, I want to open it, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Get up and go to the door, green maple said to the Poria cocos behind: "you back down first."


    "Yes."


    When Yan Hongtian stepped into the Qingfeng hall, he thought it would be a mess, but he didn''t expect it to be fresh and pleasant. There was no delicate peony and elegant peony fragrance, and all the peony was green. If the peony was really shoveled clean, the low Begonia was full of style, so it was a different style.


    Calculate accurate the person outside the house has already enjoyed enough scenery, patience is about to run out of time, green maple just slowly open the door, "the emperor wants to come over, how also don''t let a person inform a, the minister concubine all have no time to prepare."


    It''s too late to prepare? Yan Hongtian squints to see that Qingfeng is wearing a long black dress with cinnabar on her lips. She is gorgeous and enchanting. With her arrogant temperament, she complements each other. She is very attentive.


    Entering the room, the red candle flickered, and Yan Hongtian saw clearly that her black yarn was so thin that Yan Hongtian could not help laughing: "are you so sure that I will come?" He was used to all the women in the harem in order to please him, but he found it interesting that she did so.


    Green maple can ran a smile, did not answer Yan Hong Tian''s question, while reaching out to untie his button, while docile said: "the emperor tired for a day, early rest."


    Yan Hongtian gently raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in his arms who helped him to change clothes. Yan Hongtian didn''t speak, just to see what else she had. I don''t know whether she is really unsophisticated or intentionally. One by one, she slowly releases the buttons. The exquisite figure under the black veil can be seen through the thin layer of belly pocket. Looking down, she has a panoramic view of the scenery in front of her chest, while the scenery behind her waist is covered by the dark hair and layers of light yarn, which makes her shy.


    Is this her new way to seduce him? It''s good. He likes it. Yan Hongtian suddenly leaned over, his slender fingers gently opened the strands of hair beside her ears, his lips gently pressed against her ears, and his other hand across the thin black yarn was pulling the belt of her belly pocket.


    "I can give you what you want, but I''m afraid of you."?? You can''t afford it. "


    The hand that green maple unties clothes to buckle dun for a while, the heart mouth Shu of a tight, his words, what meaning? Can''t stand his favor, or the glory behind it, or the claws in the dark?


    Slowly back hand, green maple raised his head to meet Yan Hongtian always deep eyes, deliberately low voice, cold but slightly trembling: "remember that night you and I said? "People who cannot protect themselves are not qualified to take care of the lives of others.". I don''t want to die, and I don''t want them to die, so I have to be able to stand it. "


    You must be able to stand it!


    Yan Hongtian laughs. He picks up the person in his arms and goes straight to the bed. Later, he will let her know whether she can stand it or not??Tuckahoe stayed in the courtyard, and had no sleep all night. She seemed to be used to walking to ease her worries. She walked around the big tree all night. At dawn, Duke Wu of jingshifang still appeared in Qingfeng hall with several eunuchs.


    Poria cocos looked at the medicine bowl in the hand of the last eunuch and sighed secretly. Slightly bent over, Poria cocos saluted: "Duke Wu."


    Wu Zhiqiu took a look at her and nodded his head. He didn''t say anything to her as he did last time. He went straight to the main house and stopped in front of the house. Wu Zhiqiu gently buttoned the door twice and said in a low voice: "emperor, it''s time for Chen."


    "Well." There was a hum from the inner room, and then there was no movement. Wu Zhiqiu waited quietly for a while, and then he called in a low voice: "the emperor?"


    "Come in." This time the voice is higher, the low male voice is a little hoarse, but still clear.


    "Yes." A group of people into the house, Poria cocos did not follow in, quietly standing at the door. After a while, Yan Hongtian stepped out of the house with a fresh body. Wu Zhiqiu followed him closely and asked in a low voice: "emperor, stay or "No?"


    Yan Hongtian waved his hand lightly, and Wu Zhiqiu stepped back clearly. Tuckahoe''s heart a cool, as a medical woman, she knows this soup if long-term use, harm to the body, tuckahoe thinking about how to give Qingfeng take care of the body, that pair of bright yellow shoes step down, suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute.". The low male voice stopped the little eunuch who was about to deliver medicine to the room. The little eunuch was so scared that he knelt down immediately. Wu Zhiqiu quickly bent forward to wait for orders. After a long time, Yan Hongtian whispered: "stay."


    "Yes." Wu Zhiqiu winked at the eunuch who was still kneeling on the ground. The eunuch immediately trotted out of the hall with a medicine bowl.


    Yan Hongtian also strode away from the Qingfeng hall, but Wu Zhiqiu didn''t hurry. He walked to Fuling with a smiling face, swept her cold face, lowered her voice and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Fuling girl is better to take care of your master. Later we will order the imperial dining room to send some ginseng soup to the empress."


    Looking at this old face full of smiles, Poria cocos can''t help sighing again, people in this palace. Cover the heart of disdain, Poria cocos as usual slightly leaned back: "yes."


    This time Wu Zhiqiu didn''t dislike her indifference. He nodded with a smile and led the eunuchs out of Qingfeng hall.


    When they were all out of the hospital, Poria cocos quickly walked to the house. Thinking of the bruise of the maple last time, Poria cocos could not help speeding up and entered the house. Through the screen and layers of curtains, a thin figure was sitting on the bedside. Poria cocos whispered: "master?"


    Green maple with a bit of hoarse voice came from the inside low: "medicine?"


    Poria cocos gently shook his head, back: "no medicine. The emperor said?? Leave the Dragon seed. "


    Across the curtain, Poria cocos couldn''t see the look of maple, only heard the voice inside, appeared to be a little hasty said: "prepare hot water for me to bath."


    "Yes."


    In the big barrel, sprinkled with fine rose petals, steaming, maple immersed herself in hot water, the burning and suffocating feeling, strange let her feel calm. Last night, she tried her best to please Yan Hongtian. He possessed her crazily. Everything was just a night of love between men and women. No one had any intention. He had his own thoughts behind him. She and he, is hatred, is confrontation, is lust or use, what is good, are their evil, but?? What about the kids? She didn''t want his children, not at all.


    "Master?"


    Maple sink in the water for too long, Poria cocos open the petals on the water, pulling her arm to pull her out of the water.


    Breaking out of the water, Qingfeng gasps. The clear air makes her cough. It''s not easy to slow down. Qingfeng grabs the cloth and wipes her body again and again. Her skin, which is already red after soaking in hot water, is quickly peeled off by her, and the kiss marks behind her ears are more and more blue. Poria cocos can''t see down, go forward to press the hand of green maple, take down cloth towel, sigh a way: "let servant come."


    Not stubborn with Poria cocos, Qingfeng just sat quietly and let Poria cocos serve her. After bathing, Qingfeng''s mood gradually calmed down. Suddenly, she said, "put on makeup for me."


    "Master, are you going out?" She hasn''t had a good rest these days. Her mood is up and down. Now she should have more rest.


    Seems to expect Poria cocos to say, before she opened her mouth, Qingfeng said with a smile: "huifei is ill, let''s go to see a doctor, and we''ll be back soon."


    "Yes." Qingfeng said gently, but there is no doubt, Poria cocos helpless, had to help her dress.

 V3.C40

    The morning sun shines on the body, warm, rare comfortable, Qingfeng walk very slowly, far away there is a person, see them come, immediately turned to go, Qingfeng squint, lips slightly Yang, loudly called: "stop."


    The man was so stiff that he didn''t want to turn around. Qingfeng had already come to him, so he had to kneel and salute: "I''ve met Qingpin Niangniang. Auntie Jin''an


    Qingfeng said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that I am manager Xu."


    Xu Ji trembled all over and said, "I dare not."


    "Oh?" Green maple so do not know, asked in a low voice: "you dare not what?"


    Qingfeng''s intonation is not high, but Xu Ji is in a cold sweat. It''s widely spread in the palace that Louxiang insists on marrying Qingling. Even if her sister can''t become Louxiang''s wife in the future, it must be the side wife. Which brother-in-law doesn''t protect his sister-in-law? Besides, the emperor stayed in Qingfeng hall last night, and Duke Wu asked the imperial dining room to prepare ginseng soup early in the morning, which is only the treatment of the imperial concubines who left Longzhong Ah! If she really gave birth to the emperor?? Oh, it''s hard to save his life! The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Xu Ji fell down on his knees with a plop and complained repeatedly: "I''m a slave. I''ve offended my mother without eyes before, and I''ll ask her not to worry about her faults."


    "What did manager Xu say? My palace is such a mean person?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Please forgive me!" Xu Ji was even more frightened and almost kowtowed.


    After seeing enough of his terrified minions, Qingfeng waved his hand and sighed with a smile: "well, you and I are predestined. Only when we enter the palace can we have such origins. The food you arranged last time is quite to my palace''s taste. In the future, the food in my palace will depend on you. Get up. "


    In these years, Xu Ji is also a smart man. He hears the meaning of Qingfeng''s words, and immediately respectfully returns to flattery: "thank you! The slave must serve the emperor and empress better. Serve your mother with all your heart


    "Step back."


    "Yes." Xu Jichang breathed a sigh and stepped back with a smiling face. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. Qingfeng didn''t care about the past. If so, it would be a good thing for her to be favored. Maybe he could get some sweets.


    Looking at his image of a villain''s success, Poria cocos warned in a worried low voice: "master, Xu Ji''s mind is narrow-minded, and he takes the helm when he sees the wind?"


    Green maple ha ha laughs, "know how to steer the wind are smart people."


    In Lingyun palace, Zhen Zhen is lying on a soft couch reading a book. A little maid in waiting walks into the room and stops beside Wu er. She says softly, "sister Wu Er, I''m looking for you outside."


    Zhen Zhen looks up from the book. The maid in waiting kneels down in fear. Princess Hui likes to be quiet. Usually, she has a good temper. It''s absolutely impossible to quarrel with her to read and rest. The maid in waiting trembles. Wu Er waves her hand and the maid in waiting steps back.


    What is she doing here? Zhen Zhen brows deep lock, dance son said: "maidservant went back to her, said Niang Niang has not got up."


    When wu''er comes to the door, Zhen Zhen suddenly says, "no, please let her in."


    "Yes." Dance son in the heart 100 don''t want to, also dare not disobey Zhen Zhen Zhen''s meaning, can only go out to welcome green maple in.


    Green maple into the house, see Zhen Zhen half lying on the soft couch, did not want to get up, went to her, green maple bowed salute way: "green maple met huifei Niangniang."


    Zhen Zhen pulled up the blanket on his body and said softly, "don''t be so polite. When you enter the harem, you are all the emperor''s women. Let''s be sisters. "


    Qingfeng secretly pick eyebrows, the women in the harem really like "sisters". The last time the queen said, Qingfeng despised, this time Qingfeng is very obedient way back: "sister said is."


    Looking around at the Lingyun palace, Qingfeng said with a smile: "elder sister, the layout here is very elegant." What Qingfeng said is not perfunctory. Zhen Zhen can really bear the word "elegant" here. In the spacious main hall, the plain white curtain is swaying with the wind. A beautiful picture of Zhilan is hung directly opposite the door. A comfortable soft flat is placed next to the open window lattice, and a half person high bookshelf is also placed next to it. Zhen Zhen is lying on the soft flat, lazy and elegant. Qingfeng sighed, this is a comfortable woman. But maybe she was really ill. She was still wearing a long shawl and a thin blanket to her chest on this midsummer morning.


    Zhen Zhen light smile, "you flatter."


    Qingfeng''s eyes stop at an embroidered picture of Koi in front of the windowsill. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Qingfeng walks over and gently touches the thin silk into the cicada''s wings. Qingfeng is fascinated. Zhen Zhen Zhen sits up slowly and says, "sister is also interested in embroidery?"


    The silk is so familiar that she conceals her doubts. Qingfeng caresses the gorgeous Koi and says with a smile, "I just sigh that my sister''s craftsmanship is good. On such a soft silk, she can also show such good embroidery. My sister is not as good as herself. But it''s rare to see such thin silk. I think it''s rare. "


    "It''s not a rare thing. The silk weaving house produces several pieces every season. It''s just that the material is too thin for clothes and handkerchief, so the Lords of all the palaces don''t like it. I love it''s soft and light, and the embroidery is just right. If you like, take some. ""Thank you, sister." Qingfeng secretly observed Zhen Zhen Zhen''s look, calm and natural, is she thinking too much?


    Zhen Zhen raises his hand to the dancer around him. Dancer turns around and enters the inner room. After a while, he comes out with half a piece of silk in his hand. Poria cocos comes forward to take it.


    Qingfeng sat down in front of Xiaoji. The two people who had no intersection had nothing to say for a moment. Fortunately, they were both introverted. No one was embarrassed when they sat in silence. After drinking half of their tea, Qingfeng said with a smile: "actually, I want to discuss something with my sister today. I like painting, and my sister likes stabbing Embroidery, the celebration of dome mountain is coming. Why don''t you and I offer a gift for the celebration? I draw and my sister embroiders. The emperor will like this gift very much. I just don''t know my sister''s body? "


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m not in good health recently. My sister can draw a good design and let the silk weaving house make it before the celebration."


    "That''s fine. I''ll show it to my sister after I draw the picture. I need to ask my sister more about embroidery. "


    "You are too modest."


    With the topic of embroidery, they can still talk about it. An hour soon passed. Looking at the sky, Qingfeng said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that my sister and I are so congenial. This conversation is almost noon. I won''t delay my sister''s rest. Qingfeng will leave and come back tomorrow."


    Come back tomorrow? Zhen Zhen said anxiously, "this is my old problem. I don''t bother my sister to come here every day."


    "No trouble. I''m also bored in this palace. If my sister doesn''t want to give up, we''ll have a company, and Qingfeng will leave. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Zhen Zhen to say what, green maple tiny lean body after saluting then took Poria cocos to leave Ling cloud palace.


    Qingfeng left arrogantly, but his master was worried alone. Wu''er was a little annoyed and scolded: "it''s too much!"


    Zhen Zhen has been thinking about the purpose of Qingfeng''s coming here today. The girl around him suddenly complains. Zhen Zhen returns to his mind and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor was lucky for her last night, and she didn''t have to come to stimulate her in the early morning." Wu''er angrily holds injustice for her. Zhen Zhen laughs and sighs: "she is not such a boring person."


    No? Wu Er didn''t understand and asked, "what''s she doing here?"


    Zhen Zhen shakes her head. She also wants to know what Qingfeng is doing here. The embroidery mentioned just now is just a casual mention of Qingfeng after seeing her embroidery. What is the purpose of her coming here today, and why will she come again tomorrow?


    Wu Er lowered her voice and said anxiously in Zhen Zhen''s ear: "Niang Niang, if she comes every day like this, it''s easy for her to find out."


    "Don''t talk about it, just watch it change." This is exactly what Zhen Zhen Zhen is worried about, and her eyebrows are even more tightly locked. Yesterday, listening to Qingfeng''s words, she guessed that Qingfeng would not wait to die, and the harem would not be calm. But why didn''t she rush to the queen and the empress dowager, but she came to her alone. Alas, it was her miscalculation. At this time, she really shouldn''t provoke Qingfeng.


    Out of the Lingyun palace, green maple walked in front, cold voice asked: "but this silk?"


    "Yes." That night, she sewed the brocade bag again. She had carefully observed that the light and soft handle and the oblique texture were consistent with the half piece of silk in her hand.


    Qingfeng''s leisurely steps did not change, but his voice became colder and colder: "go to the silk weaving room to find out if it''s really like Zhen Zhen''s saying that anyone can get this kind of silk, and what''s more?? Which palace has led in the past six months. "


    "Yes."


    Two people walk on the path between flowers, the fragrance of soil and the smell of sunshine linger around, the top of the head of the shade will cut the sun into wisps of fragments, scattered on the neat slate path. Qingfeng likes this place most. It''s quiet and cool. It''s cleaner than the flowers in the royal garden. Qingfeng slows down. At this time, a little boy in Qingyi runs out of a small arch and runs to Qingfeng. He bows half and says in a low voice: "madam Qingpin, I''ll send you a message. Madam Lou is fine now. Please don''t worry."


    The little boy suddenly jumped out, startled Qingfeng and Fuling. After hearing his words clearly, Qingfeng slowed down and looked at him. The little boy was a little shorter than her. His voice was clear and fast. He looked like he was twelve or thirteen years old. After calming down, Qingfeng whispered back: "I know. Which Palace are you from? "


    "Xiaoliuzi, a slave, works as an official in the house of internal affairs." After a pause, the child seemed to think of something, and whispered back: "if you have a message to pass to Lou Xiang or his wife, you can ask the slave to report it."


    The child looks very smart, but Qingfeng didn''t let him take any message, only lightly back to a, "back down."


    "Yes." When the Tathagata came, he trotted a few steps around the arch beside the path, and soon disappeared in front of Qingfeng.

 V3.C41

    Elder sister is taken away by Lou Xiyan. She is relieved that he takes good care of her. Recall that day building sunset face angry appearance, green maple is very curious, he in the end how to do? It''s obvious who''s going to do it, but he''s the empress dowager, the emperor''s mother. What does he want? So what?


    All of a sudden, without the feeling of enjoying the scenery, Qingfeng''s steps are faster. When they return to Qingfeng hall, Xia Yin is arranging lunch. When they see them coming back, Xia Yin goes forward and says in a low voice: "Niang Niang, there''s a message from Zhengyang palace that the Emperor will come to have dinner with Niang Niang tonight. The maidservant has asked the imperial dining room to prepare. "


    "Well, what should I do? You tell them to do it. I don''t need lunch. I''ll take a break."


    Xia Yin breathes a sigh of relief. This master is different from other masters. According to past experience, the arrival of the Emperor may not make her happy. Xia Yin looked up and said, "yes." Eyes inadvertently see tuckahoe hand holding silk, Xia Yin''s heart suddenly jump, face white, fortunately, maple and tuckahoe have entered the house.


    Xia Yin covered her chest gently and retreated quietly.


    As soon as the lamp was turned on, the imperial dining room began to deliver dinner. On the long square table, there was a full table. After a while, the eunuch''s shrill cry came from afar, "the emperor has arrived."


    When Yan Hongtian stepped into Qingfeng hall, the beautiful figure was already half kneeling in the courtyard to pick up the driver, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Flat." Holding her hand to help her up, Yan Hongtian said teasingly: "I think you are used to driving behind closed doors."


    Qingfeng chuckled and whispered back: "if the emperor likes it, my concubine is very happy."


    Yan Hongtian laughs. Recently, he''s tired all day for the celebration. It''s not bad that someone can fight.


    "Pass on the meal." Yan Hongtian looks a little tired today, and he doesn''t talk much during the dinner. As Qingfeng puts food for him, she says: "I went to huifei today and found that huifei''s embroidery skills are excellent, so I discussed with her and decided to work together to present an embroidery picture as a gift for the celebration. I draw, the silk weaving room makes, and Princess Hui guides me. The emperor says, "how are you?"


    "Of course. It''s rare for you to be in such a mood." Yan Hongtian said to Gao Jin behind him, "Gao Jin orders ten people to be sent by Feng ER."


    "Yes."


    The sound of feng''er is very natural, but Qing Feng feels that her heart has been beaten. Before, only her favorite family would call her that way. Today, it''s disgusting to call her from Yan Hongtian''s mouth. Forced down in the heart, green maple whispered back: "thank the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian is so keen that he naturally feels the dissatisfaction of Qingfeng. He picks up a piece of cake and sends it to her lips and says with a smile: "eat more maple."


    He did it on purpose! Green maple stares at him, Yan Hongtian smiles more and more happily. Poria cocos timely end of hot tea, the solution of the two men turbulent undercurrent. Yan Hongtian took a sip. He felt slightly astringent at first, then sweet and moist at the base of his tongue. The soup was bright yellow and green, and the bottom of the leaves was even green. Different from the tea he used to drink, Yan Hongtian asked curiously: "what kind of tea is this?"


    "The master sees that the emperor has been working hard for the State Affairs recently. He specially asked the maid to match the Anshen tea."


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyes and saw that the young woman was standing quietly with a tea tray. She looked soft and had some temperament on her plain face. Yan Hongtian said to Qingfeng with a smile: "you have a delicate girl. It''s rare that she can even serve such a tricky person as you. You should be rewarded."


    Green maple homeopathy back: "the emperor is ready to reward what?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Poria cocos low voice should way: "maidservant calls Poria cocos."


    "I will reward you?? Poria cocos was promoted to a female official and ranked among the top five Yan Hongtian seems to be just a casual word, but Fuling''s face is white, immediately half kneel down and say: "Fuling dare not."


    Qingfeng is also stunned by Yan Hongtian''s sudden reward. But seeing that Fuling''s face is pale and frowning, she can''t help but wonder. Why should the emperor seal a female official? Why should they be so scared?


    Qingfeng didn''t know the position of gongyue''s female official. Poria cocos stayed in the palace for ten years. Naturally, she knew better than anyone else. Gongyue female officials have their own ranks. Shuixin and Xiaoyu are the highest ranking female officials in the palace, ranking fourth, only slightly lower than the ministers. In the past dynasties, there were not many female officials in the palace. Even wu''er, who had served huifei for many years, was promoted to female official only last year. She also ranked among the top five. Over the years, there has been no palace maids around her who can be promoted to female official, not to mention those who have been inferior palace maids for many years.


    Qingfeng seldom sees Poria cocos lose their manners. At this point, she is thinking about whether to refuse the reward. Yan Hongtian suddenly leans over and raises an evil smile at the corner of her mouth. In her ear, she says in a slightly provocative low voice: "why, don''t you want to be powerful in the palace? Now you dare not take my favor? "


    Hiss -


    at last, Yan Hongtian took a bite on her earlobe. Green maple secretly clenched her teeth, raised her voice and said: "Poria cocos, thank the emperor for your kindness." It''s so good. She can''t trust others in many things. She wants Fuling to do them. It''s more convenient for her to do things when she has the name of a female official. After all, everyone in this palace is flattering and bullying.


    At this point, Poria cocos took a deep breath, calmed down and knelt down to thank you. "Thank you for your kindness. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor.""All back." With a wave of Yan Hongtian''s big hand, the palace people retreated clean.


    Qingfeng thought that he had something to say to her, but Yan Hongtian picked her up, went to the inner room and put her on the bed.


    This?? It''s just past Xu Shi!


    The eunuch''s footsteps and whispering voice outside the courtyard could be heard clearly. Qingfeng stared at Yan Hongtian awkwardly. He was half propped up to look at her. It was the first time that Qingfeng had the chance to look at his face in such a quiet way. His sword eyebrows came into his temples. Unfortunately, he was always wrinkled and his black eyes were as bright as stars. Unfortunately, it was too deep. The shadow of his eyes made him look bright Some tired, thin lips moist, but always tight with??


    "Enough of that?" The low voice spreads out from the lip that she stares at, green maple light cough a, return a way: "you are very tired today."


    Before Qingfeng''s voice fell, Yan Hongtian suddenly lowered his body, and the two people''s lower bodies were hot together. Yan Hongtian''s low voice sounded again: "you still have strength."


    Qingfeng''s face is so red that it''s stupid to discuss this with men, especially Yan Hongtian. Qingfeng don''t turn around, no longer reply, Yan Hongtian for a long time no action, Qingfeng strange look back at him, that pair of black eyes full of narrow smile. Green maple becomes angry and reaches out to push him away. Yan Hongtian holds her in his arms from behind. The deep male voice comes from her neck socket, "don''t move."


    Green maple whole body a stiff, after a long time, the man behind did not move.


    Qingfeng whispered: "the emperor?"


    "Yan Hongtian?" Even breathing is a response to her.


    He''s asleep? Green maple tried to struggle a few times, horizontal in the waist of the big hand let her move, finally can only give up. Irritated she took advantage of him to fall asleep time mercilessly kicked his two feet, his Zhengyang palace can''t sleep?


    And she thought that the sleeping man turned over and pressed her under her.


    How heavy!


    Green maple wants to cry without tears.


    The night was deep. The eunuchs and maids in Yilan palace were still standing upright and dutifully in the courtyard. They didn''t dare to be tired because the candle light in the Queen''s house was still on.


    "What is the emperor thinking?" An angry murmur was heard in the inner room. Xin Yuening really doesn''t understand that the emperor ignored Qingfeng a few days ago. Several times he turned to the brand of Qingfeng. The Emperor didn''t go there, but now he stayed in Qingfeng hall for seven consecutive days. Even when the emperor favored Zhen Zhen most, he never did. Even the maid in waiting beside Qingfeng was directly promoted to a female official. The emperor has never spoiled a woman like this. What''s the charm of Qingfeng?


    Xin Yuening anxiously paced back and forth, Shuixin quietly stood in front of the screen, and continued to report the recent situation of Qingfeng, "Qingfeng goes to Lingyun palace to accompany huifei every day these days, and leaves at noon."


    Xin Yuening stopped and said, "what are they doing together?" Originally, I wanted to use Qingfeng to frustrate Zhen Zhen Zhen''s spirit, but unexpectedly, I let them come together.


    "Poetry and painting, chess and tea."


    Xin Yuening snorted coldly, "do you have leisure like this? Qingfeng wants to fight against this palace with Zhen Zhen! " Staring at the water core standing quietly on one side, Xin Yuening said urgently: "you quickly think of a way for our palace. One Zhen Zhen Zhen is enough. Now there''s another green maple. Lou Xiyan is so obsessed that she wants to marry Qingling. Qingfeng has Lou Xiyan as her backer. She gets the emperor''s favor again, and she''s even in touch with Zhen Zhen Zhen. In the future, there''s no place for her in this palace! "


    Xin Yuening was so angry that Shuixin said in a low voice: "master, don''t be angry?"


    Water core words haven''t finished, Xinyue listen to her cold tone, more annoyed, loud ah way: "how can this palace not angry! What''s more, if she''s pregnant with a dragon seed? " The more you think about it, the more angry Xin Yuening is. She stares at Shuixin and says, "it''s all you. I should have been apart from her for a long time. Now I don''t have so many scruples!"


    Xin Yuening''s scolding, Shuixin took it for granted, clear eyes dim, soon returned to calm, soft voice back: "master, don''t be impatient, this child is not that pregnant can be pregnant. And Qingfeng and huifei go closer, there''s nothing wrong, master can kill two birds with one stone


    Xin Yue Ning Feng eye a bright, urgent way: "how a sword double carving?"


    Water core slightly step forward, in Xin Yuening ear whispered back: "master can?"


    Listening to Shuixin''s words, Xin Yuening''s face changed several times. She was worried and excited. She bit her lips lightly. Xin Yuening lowered her voice and said, "OK! That''s it! You get ready. But we must be careful in this matter, and we must not make any mistakes. "


    Shuixin nodded and said, "yes."


    Xin Yuening is in a good mood. Her face is a little red because of tension and excitement. She takes a deep breath. Xin Yuening''s mouth is rising. If it can be done, she can get rid of them both at once!

 V3.C42

    The ugly time has passed, the night is deep, and the night at the end of summer is no longer hot and dry. It''s time to sleep well. The Emperor didn''t come here tonight. There was only a red lantern left in the Qingfeng hall. The maid in waiting sat on the steps and took a nap. The courtyard was so quiet that she could only hear the rustle of the breeze blowing through the leaves.


    In the dark night, a slim figure slowly pushed open the door and walked towards the side door. She just came out of the door, and another slender figure followed her.


    On the Palace Road in the middle of the night, there was a palace lantern in the distance. Poria cocos watched the figure trotting all the way, her eyebrows locked tightly. That day, when she went back with silk in her arms, the master asked her to pay attention to what''s wrong with everyone in Qingfeng hall. Lan''er and several maids in the palace were all curious. Only Xia Yin hid far away and didn''t look at her. She had been paying attention to her for several days, and she still moved tonight.


    Xia Yin is very careful, while running around to observe, Poria cocos afraid to be found by her, dare not too close. With a while, Poria cocos gradually found that the direction of Xiayin?? Seems to be Lingyun palace?


    Fuling guessed correctly. Xia Yin went to the back door of Lingyun palace, knocked twice, and the door opened. Xia Yin immediately flashed in, and the door closed again. Too far away, Poria cocos couldn''t see who was opening the door for Xia Yin. She was just about to get closer. When Xia Yin went out, she could see who was the person who was inside. Then she stepped out. A male voice suddenly said, "who?"


    The sudden low ah startled Fuling heart fierce jump, had not had time to react, a long sword blocked her way. Although the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, it was so murderous that Poria cocos didn''t dare to move.


    "Who are you? Which palace The indifferent male voice sounded again. Fuling looked up at the owner of the sword. It was a man in the uniform of the imperial guards. The tall figure under the cover of the night did not know when she had stood in front of her. Her dark cold eyes were staring at her, and the eyes were still sharp.


    This guy?? It looks familiar, but where have you seen it? Poria cocos can''t remember for a moment.


    The man was obviously impatient, and glanced at the palace card with Poria cocos hanging on his waist. Poria cocos only felt a pain on his waist, and the palace card had been pulled down.


    Mingze took a look at the waist token in his hand. The delicate white jade is clear and warm. Is it the waist token of a female official? Carefully look at the words above, the front is written with Qingfeng hall, and the back is engraved with five products - Poria cocos.


    Qingfeng hall? She''s the woman around her? Mingze carefully looked at the woman named Fuling. Her face was pretty and her eyes were quiet. Facing his sword, her face only changed slightly, and she didn''t lose color. Take back the sword, Mingze cold voice asked: "so late, what are you doing here?"


    Poria cocos secretly deep breath, let oneself calm down just light back way: "the day is too hot, can''t sleep to walk around."


    Is it hot? This excuse is obviously not very clever, but it also makes people speechless. Ordinary eunuchs in the palace, if not sent by their master, can''t walk around in the palace after Xushi. However, the grade of Fuling is one step higher than that of his third-class bodyguard from Wupin. It''s not his turn to walk around and "enjoy the cool". Mingze mocks himself. He returns the white jade palace card to her, and her face is still cold. He says, "it''s late, please go back."


    Eyes Piao over the closed door, Poria Ling worried that when Xia Yin came out, she would be frightened to see that she was deadlocked with the bodyguard. After receiving the waist token from Mingze, Fuling leaves quickly.


    Poria cocos walk in front, Mingze follow behind, he looks tall, but the pace is very light, if it is not the shadow of the moon cast a long shadow, Poria cocos several times can not feel someone behind. The shadow has been following her, Poria cocos finally stopped, turned around and asked: "what are you doing with me?"


    Mingze coldly back a: "the end will be night patrol."


    Poria cocos is a little annoyed, but it can''t attack. It seems that he won''t give up if he doesn''t watch her enter Qingfeng Hall tonight. Poria cocos wants to get rid of Mingze quickly. She is in a hurry. When she turns around, she is tripped by her skirt, "ah!" Poria cocos low call, voice did not stop, arm was forced up a lift, faltered for a while, Poria cocos finally stood firm.


    She looks calm. How can she trip? Is it true that if there is a master, there will be slaves? Think of that rainy night, green maple was wet by rain, a embarrassed look, Mingze unconsciously raised his lips.


    Poria cocos was supposed to say thanks. When she looked up, she saw that he was smiling between his eyebrows. Although it was very light, he was really smiling. The smile broke the cold and hard radian on his face, and the whole person looked much softer. Was her wrestling so funny?!


    Shaking off Mingze''s hand, Fuling quickened her pace, almost trotting back all the way, regardless of whether the people behind her were still following. To the side door of Qingfeng hall, Fuling wants to push the door in, only to find that the door is locked from the inside. Is Xia Yin back? Or did the eunuch find the side door unlocked during the night patrol? Poria cocos ponders, that long shadow appears again behind him, Poria cocos secretly scolds a, this person is simply Haunted!


    But under, Poria cocos can only knock on the door gently, for a long time, inside the door comes the voice of the little maid of Honor: "who?"


    "It''s me, Poria cocos."


    The door opened quickly. The little maid in waiting leaned out her head and saw that it was her. She quickly opened the door and asked, "sister Fuling? Why are you still out so late? "


    "Go in." Poria cocos naturally won''t answer her, push the little maid in. Across the door, Poria cocos looked back, behind where there are people? He?? Anyone here?Poria cocos stands at the door and looks around. The little maid looks at the door strangely. The moon is dancing and the tree is shaking. There are several palace lanterns in the distance. There is not even a ghost on the palace road. "What are you looking at, sister Fuling?" asked the little maid


    "Nothing." Back to God, Poria closed the door.


    Poria cocos didn''t ask the little maid whether Xia Yin came back. In her puzzled eyes, she went straight back to her room.


    Into the house, Poria cocos light against the window lattice, want to see when Xia Yin back, wait for half an hour, still did not see her figure. Poria cocos yawned, the waist tag between the sleeves slipped out, stroked the cool white jade, the cold face flashed in his mind, and the faint smile on his lips, who is he? Why does she feel familiar?


    Begonia is not so delicate as Paeonia lactiflora. It adapts to the new soil. It grows more and more green. Its leaves condense with dew and sway slightly in the morning light, reflecting a beautiful halo.


    After a half open window, Qingfeng sits in front of the bronze mirror, holding her cheek with one hand, looking at the Begonia outside the window. She is still in a good mood. After a long time, Poria cocos, who has always been sharp in hand and foot, hasn''t combed her hair. Through the bronze mirror, Qingfeng sees that Poria cocos behind her is slightly lowering her head, combing her hair with or without her hand Yes, she didn''t find out.


    "Why are you so preoccupied?" Clear voice suddenly rang out, Poria cocos back to God, on the bronze mirror in the green maple smile eyes, Poria cocos some embarrassed shook his head back: "nothing."


    Qingfeng Xiumei slightly pick, obviously don''t believe her words, Poria cocos don''t open eyes, while the hair into a bun, said: "maidservant to the silk weaving room to inquire, those silk is made of jade silkworm spit silk, very valuable, only the Empress Dowager and the palace''s favorite master is qualified to get some, these two seasons only Lingyun palace people to get three."


    "And?? Last night, Xia Yin went to Lingyun palace. " After hesitating for a while, Fuling continued: "she went in through the side door. It was too dark. I didn''t see who she was meeting."


    "Continue to look at her and see who she is close to besides Lingyun palace." Getting along with Zhen Zhen these days, Qingfeng thinks that she is a gentle and noble person. Will such a person use such a vicious way to make her unable to conceive? Although Qingfeng did not believe it, he did not dare to relax.


    "By the way, you should go to inquire about it these days. Who is responsible for the investigation of my sister''s falling into the water, and the four eunuchs. How are they now?"


    "Yes." Poria cocos should be a low voice, see her a morning spirit are some trance, Qingfeng took her hand comb, soft voice said: "last night did not sleep well, I don''t need you to accompany here, you go to sleep."


    Facing the worried eyes of Qingfeng, Fuling felt warm in her heart. She picked up the gold hairpin and gently put it into her bun. Fuling said with a smile: "I''m not tired." She was just thinking about whether or not she should tell the master about what she was stopped by the bodyguard yesterday. It''s just that he doesn''t look like a man of many things. It''s better to do more than less.


    Poria cocos seems to have something on her mind that she doesn''t want to say, and Qingfeng doesn''t ask much. When she finishes her hair, Qingfeng goes to the scroll that has been painted for several days and whispers, "help me polish my ink."


    Poria cocos will grind the good ink on the side, green maple staring at the scroll for a long time did not take a pen. She likes to paint at one go, even if there are flaws, she will not care, but this painting she painted for several days, just to show the best mohin effect. After fumigating the brush with ink and quickly passing through the clean water in the brush washing, the green maple draws with the brush. The ink runs across the paper, leaving shallow ink marks. Interwoven with yesterday''s ink, it has a misty feeling.


    After drawing the last stroke, Qingfeng breathed a sigh and finally finished. Poria Ling looked at the picture scroll lying on the Dafang table and sighed: "the master''s painting, mounted directly, is an excellent painting. I''m afraid I can''t grasp the charm of it when I embroider it for the people in the silk weaving room." Although she doesn''t know much about painting and calligraphy and embroidery, she can still see it. The wanton and artistic conception of the ink along with the writing can''t be seen in the way of embroidery.


    What she wants is that the embroiderer can''t work it out! At the beginning, she proposed to prepare the celebration gifts with huifei, but only for the opportunity and reason to approach her. Qingfeng never wanted to give her paintings to the silk weaving room for embroidery. She just didn''t want to miss any chance to catch Yan Hongtian''s eyes. Yan Hongtian doesn''t matter to her, whether it''s novelty hunting or exploitation. What she wants is not his love.


    "Let''s give it to huifei for evaluation, and we''ll know if we can embroider it." Qingfeng has always been confident in her calligraphy and painting. Now she is looking forward to what kind of evaluation Zhen Zhen will give.


    When the ink was dry, it was already afternoon. When Qingfeng and Fuling came to Lingyun palace, a man in official uniform was coming out from inside. The man saw that she was stunned for a moment and quickly bowed to one side. Qingfeng took a look at the medicine box in his hand, stopped in front of him and asked, "are you the imperial doctor who is going to see huifei?"


    The man half knelt down to salute a way: "Chen Lin Feng has seen green concubine Niang Niang."


    "Dr. Lin, what''s the matter with empress huifei? It''s been almost a month, but she''s not getting well?" And these days, it seems, things are getting worse and worse. Zhen Zhen hardly stays in his soft bed and lies down all day long.


    "Empress Hui?"?? Body deficiency, wind evil into the body, need to slowly conditioningQingfeng was just a casual question. Lin Feng''s cautious and nervous appearance made her suspicious. Lin Feng was still half kneeling on the ground. Instead of calling him to get up, Qingfeng squatted down, looked at him in the same way, and said softly, "you should know that huifei''s body is delicate. If you delay her illness, you don''t have enough brains."


    Lin fengwanwan didn''t expect that Qingfeng would squat down and talk to him. He didn''t dare to look at Qingfeng. He knelt down and lowered his head. When he heard the word "head" that Qingfeng deliberately added, his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Sister, don''t embarrass him. I know my body and I''ll take care of it. Dr. Lin, step back. " The soft female voice rings out behind him, which makes Lin Feng feel relieved. He salutes in a hurry and exits the door.


    Why is he so frightened? Looking at the direction of Lin Feng''s departure, Zhen Zhen went forward with rare enthusiasm and said with a smile, "is my sister''s painting finished?"

 V3.C43

    "Yes, give it to my sister for evaluation. If you think it''s good, I''ll send someone to the silk weaving room later." Qingfeng takes back her sight and enters the hospital with her.


    When the two maids opened the scroll, it was more than ten feet long. When the scroll was completely unfolded in front of Zhen Zhen, she could not help but praise the numerous famous paintings. What a magnificent picture of the mountains. From a distance, between the misty clouds, the continuous ridge is like a giant dragon. It passes through the sea of clouds. If you look closely, each peak is wonderful, and the situation is abrupt. The most wonderful thing is the misty clouds in the mountains, which seem to float out of the painting paper at any time. Zhen Zhen sighs in his heart that Qingfeng really deserves its reputation. Only relying on different shades of ink and simple and casual brushwork, can he draw such exquisite and atmospheric works.


    Zhen Zhen was really convinced. He sighed in a low voice: "sister doesn''t have to send it."


    Qingfeng gently raised her eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    "They can''t embroider such works. Sister, you''d better take it for mounting. The emperor will like it very much. " The emperor always likes grand things. Such a rare masterpiece will surely please the emperor. No one can resist Qingfeng, a talented, beautiful and thoughtful woman. Chest suddenly stuffy flustered, Zhen Zhen faltered for a while, green maple hand to help her, just found Zhen Zhen Zhen''s hand is very soft, but very cold, green maple asked: "are you ok?" How could her hands be so cold in the late summer afternoon?


    Zhen Zhen quickly draws back her hand, and Wu Er comes forward to help her. "I''m tired. Sister, go back." No matter Qingfeng is still in the yard, Zhen Zhen goes straight back to the house, and Wu Er even covers the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Qingfeng laughs. It''s the first time that she has been driven out. Zhen Zhen, what''s wrong? There seems to be something strange about this disease?


    The conference hall of the Ministry of punishment


    "the Prime Minister of the building." Liu Hong, an official in charge of investigating the Royal Garden incident, saluted respectfully. Although Lou Xiyan still had a mild smile on his face, Liu Hong still swallowed his saliva nervously. After accepting the case, he realized that it was Lou Xiang''s wife who fell into the water, and the target of the case was the harem. The emperor also ordered that the case should be dealt with strictly. If the case could not be handled well, he would lose his official position If it''s a small matter, I''m afraid that I''ll offend the people I shouldn''t offend. I can''t save my life.


    Holding tea in his hand, Lou Xiyan asked: "how is the investigation?"


    Liu Hong quickly replied: "one of the four eunuchs killed himself by biting his tongue, while the other three refused to admit that they had murdered the young girl. They used to work in the house of internal affairs. They were little eunuchs under Lu Zhihai. They were usually cautious and didn''t want to be troublemakers. "


    Bite your tongue and commit suicide?? There was a cold light in Lou Xiyan''s eyes. She tapped the tea bowl with her index finger and asked in a deep voice, "who else is there in their family? Where is it now? "


    "Two of them were bought into the palace by human traffickers. In the house of internal affairs, there is no family member registered. The other two, whose family members have disappeared."


    "Look! I don''t want to hear the news that the other three died "for no reason.". Before the incident, the relevant people who had been in and out of the royal garden were all interrogated and investigated, and any suspicious places were reported immediately. " Those who have no family members bite their tongue and commit suicide, while those who have lost their family members die, don''t they? It seems that she is really quick to clean up the aftermath. She deserves to be the master who has been floating and sinking in the palace for many years.


    "Yes." Lou Xiyan''s voice is not high, but Liu Hong has already felt his displeasure. The sense of oppression makes him almost dare not look up.


    Gently put down the tea bowl in hand, Lou Xiyan walked out of the meeting hall slowly, still so gentle and elegant, but Liu Hong was sweating.


    In Zhengyang palace, Yan Hongtian played with the deep-sea red coral, which was paid tribute by the Northern Qi Dynasty, and said with a smile: "how is the case investigated?"


    Lou Xiyan looked down at the list of gifts paid by various countries, and without looking up, she said, "the emperor wants the officials to find out, or can''t find out."


    "I''ve given it to you. If you have the ability to find out, just go on." He is happy to see the mother and his favorite minister fight, Xiyan obviously just can''t swallow this tone, by the way, tell everyone, Qingling in his heart how important it is. As for the mother?? She really needs someone to let her know that many things she can''t do just as she wants to.


    Lou Xiyan smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. She takes out a bright red post from her sleeve and delivers it directly to Yan Hongtian.


    What is it? Yan Hongtian took it and opened it. His face sank at first, and then he burst into a helpless smile: "you really can''t wait?" It used to be said that he would get married as soon as the celebration was over. Now it''s better for him to get married before the celebration.


    Throwing the red sticker on the table, Yan Hongtian leaned his back against the Dragon chair and said with a smile, "old general Lou and the Empress Dowager have no problem?"


    Feng Mou light Mi to go up Yan Hong to add interest full of eyes, the floor Xi Yan lightly smile to return a way: "minister tells them, this is the day of emperor favor permit."


    Yan Hongtian''s smile froze on his lips He used him as a shield! No wonder Lou Muhai didn''t dare to have an opinion. The Empress Dowager didn''t give him any good looks these days. She didn''t even see her when she went to ask for help. It turns out that Xiyan is behind the scenes!


    Gauze curtain, incense, on the altar, a golden Buddha with a compassionate smile, standing there quietly, the sound of wooden fish, again and again, quiet and clear, next to the Golden Buddha, red sandalwood beads exude a faint aroma, can make people calm.In front of the statue of Buddha, Yang Zhilan''s eyes were closed and her face was calm.


    The old lady stood outside the gauze and waited. The sound of the wooden fish stopped gradually. Yang Zhilan''s faint voice came from the inner room: "how are things going?"


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The matter has been settled. They dare not talk about it." The old lady suddenly fell on her knees and pleaded in a low voice: "this time it''s all the negligence of the maidservant. It''s the disclosure of the matter. Please punish the Empress Dowager."


    The veil was gently lifted up, and Yang Zhilan walked out slowly. The old mother quickly got up and helped her. Instead of being angry, she sighed with a faint smile: "well, Qingling is not dead. This" accident "is not a complete failure. At least the sad family finally found louxi, which has always been perfect Yan also has a soft spot. "


    Lou Xiyan, Lou Xiyan, you shouldn''t let xuan''er down, you shouldn''t be Lou Suxin''s good nephew, and you shouldn''t fight against AI Jia!


    Holding Yang Zhilan to sit down on the wooden chair, the old mother said in a soft voice: "empress dowager, the rest is here."


    "Xuan."


    A man in his early thirties came into the house after the old lady, knelt down neatly and saluted, "Empress Dowager Jin''an." Simple cloth clothes, medium build make him look unimportant, only the light hidden in those drooping eyes shows his difference.


    "Get up." Yang Zhilan took out a gold burning secret letter and said in a cold voice, "take this, hurry to the northwest territory and give it to the leader Mu Cang. You must give it to him in person. "


    "Yes." After receiving the secret letter, the man put it in his arms, saluted again, got up and retired.


    Yang Zhilan picked up the Buddhist scripture at hand and flipped it casually. The loving expression on her face was quite different from her words just now. The old mother stood behind Yang Zhilan for a long time. She wanted to stop talking several times. Finally, she said anxiously: "the empress dowager, the emperor has been very fond of Qingfeng recently, and other concubines in the harem have been dissatisfied. Qingfeng''s arrogance is also rising. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that She doesn''t even care about you. "


    Yang Zhilan gently smile, calmly back: "the emperor only favor who, these things left to the queen to worry about it."


    Hongtian dotes on Qingfeng just because the Xin family is too powerful. He uses Qingfeng to balance the harem. As long as the building falls, Qingfeng will not make waves.


    Night


    on the 15th day, the moon is very bright. When the maple is lying on the bed, she can see the moonlight shining through the window paper. Yan Hongtian didn''t come over for several nights. She was very happy. Just from the afternoon, she felt a dull pain in her abdomen. She thought that kuishui had some discomfort after pushing, but she didn''t care. Now she seems to feel more and more painful.


    Really can''t sleep, Qingfeng hand gently press the abdomen, want to ask the side room Poria cocos to help her see, haven''t got up, a shadow from the window quickly passed, only left a shadow on the window paper and disappeared, Qingfeng was frightened, stiff, the body dare not move, is thinking about not to call people, the shadow has agile push open the window lattice, turn over from the window Inside.


    The footwork of the man in black was light, and he didn''t make a sound when he turned the window. He squatted under the window to observe the situation in the room. Qingfeng lies on his side on the bed, slightly opens his eyes and stares at every move of the man in black. Although there is a veil between them, when his eyes sweep over the bed curtain, Qingfeng''s heart is still beating like a drum. Her hand tightly grasps the sheet under the thin quilt, and her breathing almost stops. Qingfeng clenches her lower lip. At this time, the pain can calm her down. It''s no use calling people now, waiter Before Wei arrived, she died.


    After looking around, the man in Black got up and walked towards the low cabinet beside the screen. In the dark, Qingfeng could only see that the man in black was about seven feet tall and strong. He was dressed in black and his face and hair were tightly wrapped. He opened the drawer of the cupboard and didn''t know what he was looking for. Soon he closed the drawer gently, and then quickly turned out of the window. He didn''t stay for another moment. The whole process took only half a cup of tea.


    Green maple is stiff on the bed, dare not move for a long time, just slightly look out of the window, the moonlight is still bright, through the white window paper, did not see any shadow. Did he leave? After a while, there was still silence outside. Qingfeng got out of bed, went to the door, pushed open a crack in the door, and saw that the door was locked, and there was no one in the yard. A lantern was hanging on the handrail of the stone steps, and the little eunuch half fell asleep on the steps. Everything looks very calm, make sure there is no abnormal, green maple just dare to open the door.


    Out of the house, the night wind blowing, maple immediately hit a shiver, at this time, she found that just a cold sweat, her clothes are wet.


    Qingfeng whispered: "little chuzi."


    Small Chu son lying on the steps motionless, Qingfeng stretched out his hand, patted his shoulder, he did not respond, Qingfeng pushed him again, small Chu son is still motionless.


    He?? You''re not going to die, are you? The heart that green maple just put down immediately raised again.


    "Little chuzi!" Qingfeng shouts and pushes his head hard. The person lying on the ground suddenly moves. Qingfeng steps back. For a long time, little chuzi sits up slowly. Kneading his dizzy head, he raises his head. Facing Qingfeng''s iron face, little chuzi is shocked. His chaotic brain suddenly wakes up. He kneels down at Qingfeng''s feet and asks repeatedly Rao said: "damn you, slave! Damn it! Please forgive me He never sleeps lazily in his vigil. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. He is very sleepy all of a sudden, and he doesn''t remember when he fell asleep!He''s still alive! Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, a series of fright let her some collapse, originally dull pain of the abdomen suddenly hurt badly, holding the doorframe barely stand, Qingfeng whispered: "get up, quickly call Poria cocos to my room."


    "Yes, yes." Green maple didn''t punish him, small Chu son secretly congratulated at the same time, at the foot of the movement can''t have a trace of slow, from the ground to jump up, trot to call people.


    Poria cocos was awakened by the sound of slapping the door and asked in a low voice: "who?"


    "It''s me, chuzi! The empress is looking for you. Let her go quickly. " Poria cocos just asked, small Chu son anxious voice immediately from outside the door.


    Poria cocos looked out of the window, dark, quiet around can only hear small Chu son anxiously pacing back and forth outside the door, now or in the middle of the night? Did not think too much, Poria cocos with a dress to open the door.

 V3.C44

    See Poria cocos come out, small Chu son is carrying palace lantern to illuminate for her, urgent way: "good elder sister, you hurry up!"


    Stroked the hair, Poria cocos while finishing clothes, while asked: "now more days?"


    "It''s past three o''clock."


    Poria cocos to the direction of the main room to see, the room is bright yellow candle light, the door is still half open, heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, Poria cocos accelerated the pace at the foot.


    Light push open the door, Poria cocos saw should have waded on the soft bed in the inner room of the green maple is lying on the round table in the main hall, Poria cocos was shocked, called: "master?"


    Hear the voice of Poria cocos, green maple strong prop up the body, say: "close the door."


    Tuckahoe closed the door, dropped the bolt, and quickly walked to Qingfeng. Before she opened her mouth, Qingfeng suddenly grabbed her hand and held it tightly. The cold fingers made tuckahoe worried. "Master, your hand is so cold, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Qingfeng leaned forward slightly and said in a low voice: "just now?? A man in black came in


    What?


    "Are you hurt?" Poria cocos subconsciously looked around, back to God, and nervous up and down Qingfeng, for fear that she has any mistakes.


    "I''m fine." Green maple back to her a reluctant smile, face is still pale, Poria cocos not at ease want to help her pulse, green maple suddenly pointed to the screen next to the cabinet said: "by the way, after the man in black came in to the cabinet, do not know what to look for, and then immediately went out, you go to see, what is missing?"


    "Well." Release Qingfeng cold hand, Poria cocos went to the cabinet, hand on the drawer handle, heart rate suddenly accelerated, gently opened a gap, did not find anything unusual, Poria cocos carefully opened the drawer. The jewelry boxes and scarves stored in the drawer looked a little messy. After checking, Poria Ling found that there was no shortage of jewelry and silver. Under several jewelry boxes, it seemed that there was a piece of red cloth. She remembered that the master didn''t have a red handkerchief. Poria Ling reached over to take it out, only to find that there was something wrapped in the red cloth, soft like a cloth ball?


    Poria cocos took out the cloth bag and opened it by candlelight -


    seeing clearly what was wrapped in the red cloth, Poria cocos took a breath of cold air and loosened her hand, which rolled down to the corner of the cupboard.


    Hear the breathing sound of Poria cocos, green maple lift eyes to see, see a ball of things fall from her hands, like?? Muppet? Want to get up in the past, abdominal pain let her move, green maple can only sink voice said: "take it to me to see?"


    Poria cocos palpitating picked up the puppet on the ground, tightly squeezed in the hand, handed to Qingfeng when the hand is still shaking.


    Qingfeng looked at what he had in his hand. It was a puppet with exquisite workmanship. It was a red robe. It had long hair like clouds. There were four silver needles on his head. There was a yellow charm on his chest. On the charm was the word "Mao Shi San Ke". A thick and long silver needle passes through the chest from the position of the puppet''s heart, which is very creepy.


    What does that mean? What does the man in black want to do when he puts a doll in her room at such a big risk? No birthday, no taboo, who is to curse? Who told the man in black to do this?


    Qingfeng holds the puppet and thinks about it. Fuling suddenly thinks of something. He grabs the puppet in Qingfeng''s hand and takes off the silver needle on the puppet and the charm. At the same time, he says in a hurry: "witchcraft in the palace can lead to cold palace or death." If this puppet is found, no matter how the master explains it, it will be seized by someone who wants to. If it''s not good, it''s going to lose its head.


    Poria cocos was in a hurry to remove the puppet. Qingfeng gradually calmed down and whispered: "the back palace is heavily guarded. It''s not easy for people outside the palace to enter the palace, let alone touch the Qingfeng palace without disturbing the imperial guards. He must be a member of the palace. He must be very familiar with the terrain of the harem. He knows the time and route of the night patrol of the imperial guards. He is not unfamiliar with the Qingfeng palace. Only in this way can he finish what he wants to do in such a short time. " It''s so easy for him to enter her room. It''s not difficult for her to think about it. Why do you want to put a puppet in her room?


    Brain more and more clear, abdominal pain suddenly, Qingfeng low hum, Poria cocos raised his head, then found Qingfeng''s face white transparent, forehead full of sweat, at first she thought Qingfeng was frightened, now it seems far more than that.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?? I have a little pain in my stomach Cover abdomen, green maple voice slightly tremble, Poria cocos quickly light grip her wrist, give her pulse.


    This pulse?? Poria cocos surprised to look up, staring at green maple eyes some hesitation and implied joy, green maple was she looked inexplicable, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Poria cocos did not answer for a long time, and carefully numbered the pulse for a long time, then quietly replied: "master, you seem to be?? I like pulse


    Happy pulse?!


    "No way!" Green maple low, how can it be? After sharing the room with Yan Hongtian for the first time, she drank the secret medicine prepared by the Jingshi room and couldn''t conceive. It''s only more than a month since she went to bed for the second time. Later, although Yan Hongtian often came to Qingfeng hall, he was very tired. Holding her, he went to sleep.


    How could she do that?? Pregnant?


    "I''m not sure. Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look?" Poria cocos also flustered hands and feet, what a great event it is to have a dragon seed! Moreover, the master''s pulse condition is unstable, so we should ask the imperial doctor to come for treatment as soon as possible."Wait a minute." Green maple called Poria cocos, who was ready to go out and call people, and said in a low voice: "let me?? Think about it


    She was pregnant with Yan Hongtian''s child.


    A child??


    After knowing this news, it seems that the abdominal pain is no longer just pain, a life is pregnant in her stomach? Yan Hongtian''s deep black eyes flashed in her mind, and Qingfeng''s hand clutching her abdomen unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Qingfeng''s face is as pale as paper, and her lip color is gradually turning green. Poria cocos said anxiously: "master, your body can''t be dragged, otherwise the child may be dead?"


    The baby may be gone! Glancing at the puppet on the round table, which has been torn down by Poria cocos, Qingfeng suddenly thinks that the child can''t drop it. She doesn''t know what will happen in the third quarter of Maoshi, but no matter what happens, the child is her life preserver!


    Qingfeng grabs the broken puppet and throws it into the purple sand tea tray, saying: "candle fire."


    Tuckahoe took the candle and lit the cloth in the tea tray. After a while, the fire went out slowly, and the top silk had been burned into a small handful of black ash. Green maple swept a circle, eyes stopped in the window sill of the Begonia, said: "the ashes buried in the flowerpot."


    Tuckahoe nimbly buries the cloth ash in the soil, and does not forget to deal with the burned trace on the purple sand tea tray.


    "You Go to ask Huang Jiao. He must be invited. Hurry up? " so painful! She can''t hold on, but she can''t trust the others.


    "Yes." Poria cocos did not dare to delay, opened the door and ran out.


    "Sister Fuling?" Small Chu son is on duty the thing that sleeps to chagrin unceasingly, walk to and fro in the yard. Poria cocos ran out from the empress''s room, opened the door of the courtyard and rushed out, calling her and ignoring her.


    "Come on, Lan''er! Xia Yin


    Small Chu son this side hasn''t responded to come over, there hear green maple shout a voice. In the dead of night, Qingfeng suddenly shouts, which not only frightens chuzi, but also awakens the slaves in Qingfeng hall. There is a commotion in the servant''s room. Lan''er and Xia Yin are maids of the empress. They have their own room. After Xiao Chu Zi responds, he immediately runs to knock on their room.


    Lan''er and Xia Yin go out of the hospital in panic. They don''t know what happened. They don''t dare to stop at their feet. They run to the main room with their clothes on.


    As soon as they got into the house, they heard Qingfeng sternly ask, "where is the emperor tonight?"


    It''s an unwritten rule in the back palace. At night, someone must go to the Jingshi room to ask which palace the emperor stayed in, so that his master can answer the questions. But Qingfeng never asked. What''s the matter with him tonight? Two people to see one eye, LAN son as usual general hang down the head not to make a sound, summer Yin low voice return a way: "the emperor these days all go to bed in Zhengyang palace."


    After seeing Xia Yin, Qingfeng turns to Lan''er and says, "Lan''er, go to Zhengyang palace and tell the emperor that I have a bad stomachache. Please come here." At this time, she can''t let Xia Yin leave Qingfeng hall.


    "Here?" There are less than two hours on the morning, most of the night to disturb the emperor, she was afraid not to see the emperor to rush back. LAN son flurried up, to the green maple gray face, can''t help but be stunned, Niang Niang seems really ill?


    She is aching to keep shivering, this wench still Leng does not move, green maple Nu pats a table, ah way: "go quickly!"


    "Yes." LAN Er hurriedly picked up the skirt and ran out.


    Green maple said and then lay on the table, heavy breathing also scared Xia Yin, said at a loss: "Niang Niang, maidservant?? I''m going to ask for the doctor


    "Stop?" Originally should be full of momentum, but now weak, green maple grasp Xia Yin''s hand, trembling voice said: "Poria cocos has gone, you help me to bed."


    "Yes." Qingfeng''s fingers are cold, her palms are wet, and her long nails hurt Xia Yin. She doesn''t dare to hum. She helps Qingfeng to lie down in the inner room. After the thin quilt is covered, Qingfeng curls up and shakes badly.


    "Cold?" The maple whispered.


    "Mother?" Xia Yin called a few times, but Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to her. Her eyes closed slightly, and the corners of her mouth were tight. She was a little confused.


    Xia Yin suddenly turns around and rushes out of the house. Qingfeng''s closed eyes suddenly open. The cold light in her eyes is enough to attract people. Just as she is about to stand up, Xia Yin runs back with a thick quilt in winter, followed by a little maid with a tea cup in her hand.


    Xia Yin covered her with a thick quilt, took the tea cup from the maid of honor, and sent it to the lips of Qingfeng, saying: "Niang Niang, this is ginseng tea. Please drink some to warm your body."


    After staring at Xia Yin for a while, Qingfeng covered her eyes and took the tea, but she didn''t drink it. She just held it tightly in her hand to keep warm. After waves of pain passed, Qingfeng said in a low voice: "let them light all the lanterns in the yard, and the candles in the room."


    "Yes." Qingfeng''s eyes are not sharp, calm as water, but Xia Yin is frightened.


    Just now when Qingfeng called, all the servants in Qingfeng hall woke up. They were waiting outside and didn''t dare to make a sound. Qingfeng gave an order. Although they were confused, their hands and feet were still sharp. For a moment, the whole Qingfeng hall was full of steps and lights."Here comes the emperor -"


    "

 V3.C45

    Late at night, the announcement was sharper than usual. The slave knelt down and said, "long live the emperor?" Before everyone''s voice fell, the bright yellow boots had stepped into the courtyard and walked quickly towards the inner room.


    He actually came? Green maple eyebrow unconsciously wrinkled up, she originally just want to let LAN Er take the news to Zhengyang palace, did not expect Yan Hongtian big midnight will come.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingfeng is still secretly surprised, Yan Hongtian''s low voice has sounded in the ear.


    Qingfeng looked up, the familiar figure was lifting the veil of the inner room and standing in front of her bed. It''s estimated that he was in a hurry. His hair was not combed, his hair was not tied, and his hair was only tied with a dark hair band at random. His black eyes were staring at her coldly. He could not see whether he was worried or angry. He only heard a bit of urgency in his cold voice. Green maple tiny low head, don''t go to see his deep eyes, softly return a way: "minister concubine stomachache."


    Stomachache? Green maple whole person curls up in the thick quilt, only the head is exposed outside, the face is gray and blue. Yan Hongtian stretched out his hand and stroked her forehead. Qingfeng shrank back for a while, but he didn''t escape at last. The cold touch from the belly makes Yan Hongtian''s heart agitated. A room full of slaves doesn''t have a royal doctor. Yan Hongtian says impatiently, "where''s the royal doctor?"


    Xia Yin hurriedly went forward and said: "back to the emperor, Poria cocos has gone to please."


    After listening to Xia Yin''s words, Yan Hongtian''s face is even colder. He''s all here. The imperial doctor is more difficult to invite than the emperor?! "Gao Jin, Xuan Huang Jiao!"


    "Yes." Gao Jin just about to go out, see Poria cocos drag Huang Jiao into Qingfeng hall.


    Huang Jiao went into the inner room and was not surprised to see Yan Hongtian in the room. He panted and saluted: "Minister Huang Jiao, see the emperor." If it wasn''t for his good conditioning of the old bone and being dragged all the way by the Poria cocos girl, the old life would be gone.


    "No, please show her."


    Huang Jiao took Qingfeng''s wrist, his face suddenly changed, and his look became cautious and dignified, which could make the old imperial doctor show such a look. Qingfeng had already guessed that Fuling was right. She was pregnant.


    Huang Jiao looks abnormal, not only Qingfeng see out, Yan Hongtian also see clearly: "how is she?"


    Huang jiaosong opened his hand, got up and bowed to Yan Hongtian deeply. Then he said in a deep voice: "congratulations to the emperor, green concubine. This is the pulse of joy."


    "What?" Yan Hongtian was also obviously frightened. Before he came to Qingfeng hall, he guessed that Qingfeng must be playing something again because of her tossing in the middle of the night. With her character, if she was really ill, she would never let anyone ask him. Curious about her tricks, he was interested to come and have a look. Seeing her face pale and cold, he was really worried about whether she was poisoned. He never thought that she was?? Pregnant?


    Huang Jiao affirmative return way: "green concubine is Xi pulse."


    Qingfeng pretends to look at Huang Jiao in consternation, but doesn''t dare to look at Yan Hongtian. Naturally, he doesn''t see the faint smile rising from the corner of his mouth after he is surprised.


    All of a sudden, a room of slaves knelt down and called out: "the emperor is very happy, the empress is very happy." The emperor has few children, not to mention the prince, even the princess. This time, the young concubine is pregnant. If she can give birth to a prince, her mother must depend on her son. Even if she is a princess, it is also royal blood. Her status is not comparable.


    In the crowd''s voice, Qingfeng slightly raised her eyes and looked at Xia Yin kneeling beside the bed. Her whole body was prostrate on the ground, her head was low, she couldn''t see clearly, but her hands were shaking slightly.


    "Why does she have a stomachache?" Yan Hongtian''s cold voice suddenly rang out, and Xia Yin''s hand trembled more and more severely.


    Huang Jiao smoothed his beard and calmly said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. The young concubine has not been fully recovered from her last injury. She is not very well. Long term worry and incorrect fetal position make her abdominal pain unbearable. I''ll prescribe some tocolysis drugs and acupuncture to relieve the pain."


    "Well, get ready."


    "Yes." Huang Jiao went to the outer room to prescribe medicine. When he passed by Poria cocos, he suddenly said, "come with me." Poria cocos Leng for a while, thought, or followed Huang Jiao behind out of the inner room.


    After listening to Huang Jiao''s words, Qingfeng''s heart was released, but the pain of her body didn''t get any better. She couldn''t tell whether it was cold or painful, but she was shaking all the time, so that her teeth were all giggling. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yan Hongtian leaned over and asked in a low voice, "is it painful?"


    Nonsense! Qingfeng took a deep breath, stubbornly closed his eyes, back to the way: "OK!"


    My teeth are almost broken. I said yes. Looking at her brave appearance, Yan Hongtian said with a light smile, "you don''t need to be tough at this time." Leaning on the head of the bed, Yan Hongtian gently raised Qingfeng''s neck and let her rest on her legs, holding her cold fingers in one hand and caressing her back in the other.


    Yan Hongtian''s rare tenderness, Gao Jin quietly in the eyes, the eyes of the complex light I do not know is happy or worried.


    The warm hand comforts her body, which is trembling and stiff because of the pain. At this time, his arms are so warm that she doesn''t want to think too much. Qingfeng leans against Yan Hongtian''s arms and closes her eyes. It''s almost time now.


    Poria cocos runs to the imperial Medical Court in the middle of the night, wakes almost everyone up, and drags Huang Jiao to Qingfeng hall. Lan''er rushes into Zhengyang Palace at night to disturb the emperor. The toss arranged by Qingfeng makes almost everyone in the palace know that she is pregnant with a dragon fetus before dawn.Pop!


    At that moment, a crisp sound came from the inner room of the Queen''s bedroom. Under the faint candle light, a group of people were walking back and forth restlessly. Shuixin stood quietly beside the soft couch, his eyes drooping and staring at his feet. The five fingerprints and red marks on his cheek spread all the way from the roots of his ears to his neck.


    Xin Yuening''s face had been red and white with anger, and she could not roar loudly. Holding a breath, she scolded: "Qingfeng is pregnant! She''s pregnant with dragon seed! What the hell are you doing? " Water core work, rarely miss, but repeatedly let Qingfeng avoid, now unexpectedly also pregnant with the dragon, Xin Yuening more think more angry, green women are evil!


    Water core as usual silence, Xin Yuening is impatient, low voice asked: "tonight''s things done?"


    Taking a deep breath, Shuixin calmly said, "it''s done. It''s a coincidence that Qingfeng is pregnant. It''s very strange. Why don''t you wait? "


    "Still waiting?" Without waiting for Shuixin to finish her speech, Xin Yuening interrupts her and stares at Shuixin fiercely and scolds: "our palace shouldn''t listen to you at the beginning. Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, the baby will be born." She will never allow anyone to have the opportunity to shake the status of the prince, even if it is one in ten thousand, she will not allow it!


    "You give me to act according to the plan, as long as you do the crime of murdering the queen, even if she has children to protect her, our palace can let her go to the prison again!" This time, Qingfeng will not be so lucky to come out.


    Zhen Zhen and Qingfeng have become thorns in Xin Yuening''s heart. She can''t miss the chance to kill two birds with one stone. Shuixin knows what she''s saying now, and Xin Yuening won''t listen to it. Besides, things are put into Qingfeng hall, so she has to send them. Look at the sky, three minutes later, Shuixin whispered back: "I understand."


    "Ah -"


    at dawn, a shrill scream came from the Queen''s room, and Yilan palace was in chaos.


    After Huang Jiao gave her acupuncture treatment, her abdominal pain was relieved a lot, and the medicine was brought up quickly. Yan Hongtian took the medicine bowl in Fuling''s hand, sat down beside the bed, scooped a spoonful of medicine juice, gently blew it cool, and then handed it to Qingfeng''s mouth, with a faint smile that can be called pleasure on his face. The servants who have been waiting on the emperor all the year round can''t help sighing in their hearts. When did they see the emperor so considerate that they let the young concubine sleep on her legs for an hour and feed her medicine in person. Green concubines also strive to conceive of the dragon, the imperial concubine only afraid is sooner or later things.


    The slave stood in a room, in front of so many pairs of eyes, Yan Hongtian suddenly came to the gentle green maple, some unbearable feeling, light cough, said: "I''ll do it myself."


    Want to take the bowl, just touch the edge of the bowl, feel very hot, Qingfeng back, soup bowl or let Yan Hongtian carry, she took the spoon, slowly small mouthful of drinking medicine, although very bitter, but think of someone still holding such a hot bowl, medicine is not so bitter, Qingfeng eyebrow between proud, Yan Hongtian seems to eyes, corners of the mouth unconsciously slightly Yang, seems to let him suffer Sin, she can be happy.


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    Outside the courtyard, a few shouts came from afar. All the way, people cried and rushed into the Qingfeng hall. Yan Hongtian''s face darkened. Gao Jin quickly went out of the house and yelled: "how dare you shout in front of the emperor?"


    The eunuch fell on his knees in front of the door and panted back: "yes?? It''s the queen


    Gao Jin felt strange and asked in a low voice, "how is the queen?"


    The little eunuch took a careful look at the inner room. He was afraid that the emperor would not hear him. He said in a loud voice, "it''s not bright today. The empress, for some reason, screamed. Then she suddenly burst out and smashed the Yilan palace, like?? It''s like you''ve run into evil! The empress dowagers of the two palaces were all shocked. The Empress Dowager ordered the servants to come and ask the emperor to come quickly. "


    Run into evil?


    The sharp voice easily across the screen, clearly into the inner room, Qingfeng and Yan Hongtian look at each other, from his deep black eyes, she saw a touch of dark light and exploration, with Yan Hongtian''s keen and deep mind, so many things happened last night, he should also feel wrong. Green maple don''t open the line of sight, take out the pillow silk mat in the bowl, take over the medicine bowl in Yan Hongtian''s hand, low head while drinking medicine side back way: "emperor, you go to have a look.". I''m fine now. Just have a rest. "


    Yan Hongtian quietly looks at Qingfeng drinking medicine. She doesn''t look at him as usual. Yan Hongtian slowly gets up, smoothes his wrinkled robe, and strides out of Qingfeng hall without leaving a word.


    Green maple carrying medicine bowl, is still a spoonful of a spoon to the mouth, as if drinking is not medicine in general, that quiet atmosphere let a room of palace eunuchs atmosphere dare not breathe. Until the hands of the juice drink, maple just whispered: "Poria cocos stay, you all back down."


    "Yes." The crowd breathed a sigh and stepped back quickly. The room returned to calm, Poria cocos took the medicine bowl in the hands of Qingfeng, asked: "master, what do you think?"

 V3.C46

    Green maple looked at a window sill outside the reflection of the red, urgent way: "what time?"


    "Three times in Chenshi."


    It will not be a coincidence that the empress will encounter evil at this time. Is it really the queen? Huifei, what''s your role in this plot? She''ll see.


    Green maple thought of what, suddenly asked: "Huang Jiao asked you to go out to do?"


    "He said that in the future, he will come to you every other day to feel your pulse, and let me go to the imperial Medical Court every day to get the medicine, and come back to Qingfeng hall to boil it. During the period of cooking, I can''t fake my hands to others. And he said, "yes?" Poria cocos hesitated for a while, then lowered her voice and said, "your baby is delicate. You must be careful again."


    Careful, careful, careful?? In front of Yan Hongtian, didn''t he say it was ok? Green maple clear, sneer: "it seems that this child is not born down or unknown." The sound of Qingfeng''s voice just fell. Suddenly there was a noise in the yard. It seemed that a group of people rushed in? After a while, Lan''er''s clear voice yelled: "what are you doing? How dare you break into Qingfeng hall without permission. "


    Listen to that neat footstep sound, don''t seem to be eunuch, the hand lightly puts on flat small abdomen, green maple says to nearby Poria cocos in a low voice: "go to see is how to return a responsibility."


    Tuckahoe nodded, pushed open the door and saw more than ten guards standing in the hospital, and the leader was?? He? The bodyguard who stopped her that night.


    Tall and thin, straight and upright posture, cold temperament, even if it is just a side, Poria has recognized him, today''s he is slightly different, cold face slender eyes have been light squint, inexplicably with a cold air. Poria cocos took a deep breath and then pushed out the door. She raised her voice and asked, "who are you? What are you doing in Qingfeng hall?"


    Mingze looked up and saw that it was Poria cocos. He didn''t show any emotion on his face, as if he had seen her for the first time. He said coldly, "at the end of the day, Mingze, the third-class bodyguard of the guards, will you please forgive me for searching all the palaces in the back palace under the emperor''s command." Mingze finish saying, also don''t wait for Poria cocos reaction, Lang Sheng said: "search."


    "Yes." During the conversation, several bodyguards began to search the Qingfeng hall, but no one dared to rush into Qingfeng''s dormitory directly.


    How rude of the man! Poria cocos heart a fire, anger way: "Niang Niang bedroom palace, how Rong ER and so on wanton.". Since it''s the emperor''s order, is there a written instruction? "


    Mingze''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he looked coldly at the woman who was standing on the steps and glaring at him. Seeing that the servant knew the master, I was afraid that he was the real difficult man in the room.


    Mingze cold eyes directly, Poria cocos no reason palpitation, but refused to show weakness in front of him, can only stare back as cold as he. "Poria cocos." Fortunately at this time, a clear sound from the room, Qingfeng light push open the door, said: "since it is the emperor''s order, let them search."


    Tuckahoe secretly relieved a breath, low voice answers a way: "be."


    Her face was very pale and green. At noon in summer, she was still wearing long silk. Mingze looked away from her and continued to say to the bodyguard beside her: "you two, search the inner room and handle it carefully. The others searched all the servants'' rooms. "


    "Yes."


    Mingze takes two young generals into Qingfeng''s room. Qingfeng winks at Fuling. Fuling clearly nods her head and follows the two young generals into the inner room to watch them search. Only Qingfeng and Mingze were left in the outer room. Qingfeng sat down on the soft couch by the window, holding a small hand warming stove in his hand, looking out of the window without looking at Mingze.


    Qingfeng''s indifference has no influence on Mingze. Standing in the middle of the room, Mingze looks at the furnishings in the room. Although he doesn''t look for everything, his sharp eyes and invisible pressure will definitely frighten the guilty. The green maple in the heart secretly relieved a breath, fortunately early burned the thing to ash, otherwise she now affirmation uneasy.


    Mingze''s eyes swept the low cabinet beside the screen, and saw a familiar black umbrella leaning at the foot of the cabinet, some abrupt. What''s that?? His umbrella? Mingze thought of that rainy night, that embarrassed but beautiful face. She keeps her umbrella in the house all the time?


    Hearing that Mingze seems to have taken two steps in the direction of the screen, Qingfeng looks sideways and just sees him staring in one direction. Following his line of sight, she also finds the umbrella in the corner. Heart clapping, green maple face suddenly a heat, quickly don''t head, dare not look at him.


    Qingfeng''s face burned badly. At that time, Fuling asked if she wanted to return the umbrella. She thought Mingze didn''t care at all. If she didn''t make trouble, people thought she wanted to use it to get close to her. When she was angry, she let Fuling leave it alone. The umbrella was always there. She never thought Mingze would come to her bedroom. Now, I don''t know what people think of her!


    Qingfeng is annoyed and embarrassed, but also heard Mingze''s footsteps, is coming to her side step by step, she can only pretend to calm and continue to stare out of the window. After a long time, there was no sound. Qingfeng was about to turn back. Mingze''s low voice came from behind: "the empress suddenly went crazy. The Xin family invited Yuquan temple to take charge of eliminating evil spirits. The bald donkey said that someone in the palace was using witchcraft to kill the empress."


    Deliberately low voice said is not about "umbrella" content, this let Qingfeng Leng for a moment, carefully recall what he said, "bald donkey" two words let her can''t help but laugh, light cough just barely pressed to the mouth of laughter, but Mingze next words let Qingfeng can''t laugh."Lord Shenling has found a puppet with the eight characters of the empress''s birthday engraved on it. Now I''m taking the empress Hui to Yilan palace. "


    Huifei? What the hell is going on? Isn''t she the one they''re trying to frame? Green maple surprised to look back at Xiang Mingze, but found that Mingze as many times in the past, just left her a cold back.


    He never gave her a good look, now why tell her this? Qingfeng wants to ask him, but at this time two young generals have been searched out. Qingfeng can only give up.


    Young general Lang Sheng says: "adult, did not discover unusual appearance."


    The bodyguard who had finished the search outside also rushed back to report: "the upper and lower parts of Qingfeng hall have been searched, and there is no abnormality."


    "I''m going to leave now that I have a rest." Slightly arched, no temperature voice, light drop a word, Mingze turned out of the breeze hall.


    He always helps her when she is forced to fall, but ignores her when she takes the initiative to show her kindness. What''s on his mind? Looking at the road gradually away from the back, green maple wry smile.


    People around her suddenly shake their heads and smile bitterly, Poria cocos some inexplicable, at this moment in the brain flash a scene, she finally remembered when she saw Mingze! The master was scared by the princess''s dog and almost fell down in the royal garden. He helped the master. The smile on the master''s face was very strange that day. Do they know each other?


    "Poria cocos." Green maple called several times, Poria cocos back to God.


    "Help me to Yilan palace."


    Poria cocos a surprised, urgent way: "master, at this time or avoid a good." If last night''s event was really arranged by the queen, or someone intentionally framed it, I don''t know what will happen behind it. At this time, it''s not urgent to hide. Why go to the muddy water?


    Qingfeng shook his head, stubborn way back: "should come to hide also can''t hide." She really wants to know what tricks Xin Yuening is playing! Is huifei innocent? Is the purse in the pillow set up by her or the queen? The brain is constantly recalling the situation of the recent association with huifei, Qingfeng has no answer. But she knew that no matter what, if she didn''t go to Yilan palace now, she would never see Zhen Zhen again.


    "Zhen Zhen never practiced witchcraft in the back palace."


    Qingfeng just stepped into Yilan palace, he heard Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cold voice, calm but very clear. The slave in Yilan palace saw her coming. He was stunned for a while, and then he was anxious to ask for help. Someone wanted to go in to inform him. Qingfeng waved to him and said in a low voice, "step back." Green maple is gaining power, and with the dragon, the little eunuch dare not directly against her meaning, quietly back to one side.


    Qingfeng didn''t go in immediately. She just stood by the steps and looked at the situation in the house. The empress was not in the hall. Zhen Zhen Zhen knelt down in the middle of the hall alone. Her white cloak wrapped her tightly. Her hair was light and there was no hair ornaments. It could be seen that she had been detained in the early morning and didn''t care about her manners. But her straight back and calm voice proved that she was not defeated by the farce.


    The emperor sat on the throne, his face was full of haze, but he didn''t say a word. The empress dowagers of the two palaces sat on the left side of the emperor. Beside the Empress Dowager of the West stood a chubby man in his early thirties. He didn''t wear official clothes, and he looked proud and arrogant. Even in front of the emperor and the empress dowager, he still didn''t stop. His brow was a little like Xin Yuening, and his green maple was big I guess who he is. Standing beside the Empress Dowager is Shuixin, the empress''s close female official. She is holding a doll in her hand. The style and cloth of the doll are almost the same as the one placed in the Qingfeng hall last night. On the right side of the palace leading to the empress''s dormitory, an old monk in cassock and holding a Buddhist staff is drawing some charms in front of the long table, and several young monks are still chanting words.


    Qingfeng is cold to himself. It''s a big battle.


    "Huifei, you have always been pure and virtuous, and I don''t believe that you will do such a thing. But why do you have such a thing in your palace? You also set up a Dharma altar in Lingyun palace. How do you explain?" Yang Zhilan''s voice is as gentle as ever, but she doesn''t see much kindness and trust in Zhen Zhen''s eyes.


    "I don''t know why the doll is in Lingyun palace. As for the altar of Dharma mentioned by the empress dowager, it''s just a table where I''m not feeling well recently, offering sacrifices to gods and asking for their blessing."


    Zhen Zhen''s back to her, Qingfeng can''t see her look, just in the face of this battle, not humble attitude, has let Qingfeng secretly cheer for her in the heart.


    The chubby man snorted, went to Shuixin, grabbed the puppet in her hand, threw it to Zhen Zhen Zhen, and said in a cold voice, "huifei, the master has cracked your witchcraft just now. This is a vicious double array. It needs to be done together. This puppet only has the eight characters of the Queen''s birthday, and the other puppet should have the time of practice. Why don''t you tell me, who is your accomplice? "


    Double? Green maple now finally understand why her bedroom will have a same puppet, and also only written on the time, the original plan is to kill two birds with one stone! If she didn''t have abdominal pain last night and couldn''t sleep, I''m afraid there will be another one here today!

 V3.C47

    At this moment, Zhen Zhen really saw the puppet''s appearance clearly. A blood red cinnabar note with eight characters of birth was pasted on the puppet''s chest. Long needles tied the delicate little man beyond recognition. It was really penetrating. Zhen Zhen sneers. Xin Yuening has lost her fortune this time. In order to harm her, she even curses herself. She is not afraid to do such evil things!


    Zhen Zhen didn''t even look at the clamorous Xin. He replied coldly, "Zhen Zhen has never practiced witchcraft in the palace, let alone any conspiracy."


    The evidence has been put on the hall, and she is guilty. She is still so arrogant. Xin goes to the city, points to Zhen Zhen Zhen and scolds: "the queen is still in a state of confusion, but you say you don''t know why the puppet is in your palace. She has already set up an altar in the palace, and you dare to sophistry."


    Despite his harsh words, Zhen Zhen still kneels in the temple in silence, no longer arguing for himself, but refuses to admit his guilt. When Xin went to the city, he wanted to ask again, but he saw Qingfeng standing quietly outside the hall. When Xin went to the city, he turned to Yan Hongtian and said, "emperor, this matter is very important. We must strictly investigate it, especially the people who are close to huifei?"


    Now it''s about her, isn''t it? Qingfeng didn''t hide. In addition to Zhen Zhen, the people in the hall were afraid to see her long ago. Qingfeng raised a smile and strode into the hall, and said in a loud voice, "what did Mr. Xin say, but Qingfeng?"


    When Xin went to the city, she didn''t expect that she would dare to walk into Yilan palace so generously. She was stunned for a moment. Standing beside Zhen Zhen Zhen, Qing Feng bowed slightly and said, "Qing Feng has seen the emperor, Emperor Sheng''an, two palace empress dowager Jin''an."


    For a long time, wordless Yan Hongtian only said two words coldly: "flat body."


    Qingfeng slowly gets up and looks at Yan Hongtian''s cold black eyes. She sees the deliberately suppressed anger, especially at the moment when she sees her. Qingfeng doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t look at him. It''s useless for Yan Hongtian to stare at her. It really has nothing to do with her, and she is just a victim.


    Lou Xiyan insists on marrying Qingling, which annoys Lou Suxin for a long time. Even if she looks at Qingfeng, she will be impatient. "What are you doing, Qingpin? I don''t think it''s chaotic enough! "


    "I heard that the empress was disobedient, so I came here to have a look?"


    Before Qingfeng''s voice fell, Xin went to the city and said: "so what huifei did, Qingpin knows nothing about it?"


    Green maple generous nod, "green maple really don''t know."


    "Huifei practices witchcraft to murder the queen. Qingpin makes friends with huifei. Everyone in the harem knows that if you really don''t know what''s going on at this time, you should know how to avoid suspicion."


    I had expected that he would say something about it. Qingfeng smoothed her skirt with a smile and said, "I didn''t feel well last night. I was with the emperor all the time. If there was any way to murder the queen, the emperor naturally knew that Qingfeng had no place to avoid."


    She thought that if she moved the emperor out, she would be safe? Xin went to the city and said with a sneer, "last night, the empress was evil. The young concubine just happened to be unwell. I don''t think it''s to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s not only convenient for huifei to act, but also exculpatory for herself."


    She is not Zhen Zhen. She never believes that silence is the best way to resist. Two palace empress dowager she did not put in the eye, is still afraid of him this sycophant? Qingfeng put away the smile on her face and said sarcastically: "the queen is like this now. It''s understandable that Mr. Xin protects her sister. It''s just that Qingfeng doesn''t feel well. It''s evidenced by the imperial doctor. Is there any basis for Mr. Xin to frame Qingfeng for murdering the queen? The Qingfeng hall has just been searched carefully. What can I find? "


    Qingfeng asked step by step, Xin went to the city speechless. This bitch! Xin went to the city to attack her heart with anger. She turned and arched her hand to Yan Hongtian and said loudly: "since ancient times, witchcraft is evil and evil. When witchcraft is practiced in the palace, the crime should be punished. What''s more, huifei and her accomplices are still the mother of a country. No matter how we can''t stop it! I ask the emperor and the Empress Dowager to make the decision for the empress. "


    Qingfeng funny, Xin family are so don''t know how to judge? So is the queen and so is the uncle? Did he not see that Yan Hongtian''s face was frosty and dark?


    The empress dowagers of the two palaces were aware of Yan Hongtian''s anger. They took a look at him, and Yang Zhilan said in a soft voice: "emperor, this matter?? It''s up to you to decide. "


    The hall was so quiet that everyone was waiting for Yan Hongtian''s verdict. Qingfeng''s heart was also mentioned in his throat. Find the puppet in Lingyun palace. It''s useless for Zhen Zhen to say anything now. He is likely to be put in that terrible prison and wait for the later trial. Qingfeng is still thinking, Yan Hongtian''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "come on, abolish Zhen Zhenhui imperial concubine title, into the cold palace."


    What? relegate to limbo? Qingfeng is stunned, she can feel the woman who is still calm and indifferent even kneeling beside her, and the whole person almost collapses to the ground.


    Wu''er, who had been standing in the corner trembling, heard Yan Hongtian''s words and rushed to Zhen Zhen Zhen''s side, crying: "the emperor, don''t do anything, mother?"


    "Shut up Zhen Zhen, who had been paralyzed, suddenly yelled at wu''er and pushed her away. Zhen Zhen staggers to his feet and looks at the man in high position with tearful eyes. His choking voice says slowly: "since the emperor has found Zhen Zhen guilty, Zhen Zhen has nothing to say."Qingfeng doesn''t have the heart to see that pear flower''s tearful face. Maybe she doesn''t hate it, but she can''t restrain the endless heartache. Qingfeng also feels cold. Yan Hongtian, how can he not thoroughly investigate, just because of an inexplicable puppet, put this woman who has been with him for so many years into the cold palace? How can you be so cold?


    He was really colder than she thought. Until the moment Zhen Zhen was escorted away by the bodyguard, he didn''t show any disappointment. It seemed that the woman who was taken into the cold palace didn''t matter to him at all. Is this the end of being spoiled by him for three years? At this moment, green maple''s head cold to feet, Yan Hongtian, he has no heart.


    Finally get rid of Zhen Zhen, Xin went to the city secretly proud, now Qingfeng is the Queen''s biggest stumbling block, Xin went to the city is still unwilling to give up, whispered: "emperor, that another puppet?"


    "The whole harem has been turned over. Isn''t Xin Aiqing satisfied?" Sharp eyes straight from, Xin went to the city again stupid also feel Yan Hongtian unhappy, hurriedly back: "I dare not."


    Yan Hongtian is angry. No one dares to talk about the puppet in such a big palace. All he hears is the chanting of the monks. Yan Hongtian suddenly gets up and goes down to a high position. People think he is going to leave. Unexpectedly, he goes to Qingfeng and stands in front of her. Yan Hongtian says in a deep voice: "the grand doctor doesn''t mean to let you have a good rest?"


    Although Yan Hongtian didn''t scold her, Qingfeng felt the invisible pressure. Now Yan Hongtian would like to pinch her. Secretly pinched a sweat, green maple low voice return a way: "minister concubine already much better."


    Suddenly a pain in the hand, Yan Hongtian clenched her hand, said softly: "I send you back." In other people''s eyes, Yan Hongtian should be very fond of her. Only Qingfeng knows how much effort he used.


    "The emperor!" Looking at Yan Hongtian holding Qingfeng, she wants to leave. Lou Su doesn''t want to fight. "The queen is weak and evil. The emperor''s body should stay with the queen!" There should be a limit to what he is thinking.


    The old monk finally finished writing the charm. Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, he quickly came forward and said, "yes, the emperor is Zhengyang. The empress will recover as soon as possible with the emperor''s care and company."


    Yan Hongtian said with a low smile, "the queen has the protection of the empress dowager, the master chanting scriptures to exorcise evil spirits, and so many imperial doctors to accompany her. Where else do I need?"


    Gently stroking Qingfeng''s waist, Yan Hongtian said in a loud voice: "Fenger is pregnant now. I''m going to make her a concubine of Qing Dynasty. The imperial edict will be shown to the Empress Dowager."


    A concubine? Green maple body a stiff, put in her waist hand tight tight tight, green maple obediently shut up. Yang Zhilan also couldn''t sit still and said urgently: "the emperor wants to canonize Qingfeng as his concubine?"


    "No way!" Lou Suxin is about to be angry with them. What''s the matter? These children are dazed by the sisters of the Qing family!


    Yan Hongtian replied coldly, "why not?"


    He also dare to ask why not, Lou Suxin pointed to Yan Hongtian, angry words can not say.


    Instead of toppling Qingfeng, she was granted imperial concubine. Xin went to the city to feel more and more annoyed. He also wanted to go forward to oppose the idea of imperial concubine. Shuixin rushed up and pretended to go into the inner room to take care of the queen. In fact, he stopped Xin from going to the city and shook his head at him. Shuixin said in a low voice: "uncle, don''t act rashly. Go back and report to the master. It''s up to the master." Xin went to the city to think about it, and finally came back.


    He didn''t go to court early in the morning. For the sake of the empress, the emperor was already angry. At this time, another conflict with the emperor would really hurt the feelings of his mother and son. Xu Shuping gently pulled Lou Suxin''s sleeve, shook his head at her, and said, "naturally, it''s not wrong for the emperor to confer the title of concubine. It''s just that it''s not a trivial matter. Don''t act rashly. Besides, the celebration is coming, It''s not too late to discuss the issue of imperial concubines after the celebration. "


    "How many years have you been in the palace, Mammy Xu?"


    "Forty years?" To Yan Hongtian''s black eyes, Xu Shuping was in a cold sweat for a moment. Just now she was devoted to protecting the Lord, but she forgot her identity. On such occasions, it was her turn to talk. She watched the emperor grow up and knew his personality better! Xu Shuping fell to his knees and begged in a hurry: "I should die! Please forgive me


    The old lady, who had been serving her for so many years, was so embarrassed in front of the public today that Lou Su was so angry that she trembled all over. "Does the emperor want to get rid of the family together?"


    Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows were slightly narrowed, and the cold voice replied, "it''s time for mother Xu to go out of the palace and enjoy her old age."


    "No?? No way Mammy Xu accompanied her into the palace, served and cared for her for 40 years, just like her relatives. If she went out of the palace, how would she live in the future?


    Xu Shuping is an old lady in the palace. She is sheltered by the Empress Dowager. Few people in the palace dare to offend her. Although she is a slave, she enjoys all her glory. She doesn''t want to leave the palace at this time. Xu Shuping was really flustered this time. While kowtowing, he cried: "the emperor''s mercy -"


    Yan Hongtian was not moved, and led Qingfeng out of the hall. The sound of kowtowing seemed to be audible when Qingfeng walked out of Yilan palace. Yan Hongtian is really angry this time.

 V3.C48

    Just at noon, the sun was shining brightly and dazzled people''s eyes. At the moment, Qingfeng''s brain was very clear. She lowered her head slightly and let Yan Hongtian lead her. His steps were not fast, but he stepped heavily on the ground. Although they hold each other''s hands, they are cold. The strength of the palm makes Qingfeng feel painful, but it doesn''t hurt her. She really feels Yan Hongtian''s anger.


    They go back to Qingfeng hall speechless. Qingfeng thinks that Yan Hongtian will interrogate her because of today''s affair. She has been thinking about how to excuse herself for a while. But just as she gets to the door, Yan Hongtian immediately releases her hand, doesn''t say a word, and even doesn''t look at her directly. She turns around and walks away.


    "Wait a minute."


    What did she ask him to do? Do you want to fight for Zhen Zhen? She can''t protect herself. She''s not that great. Don''t want him to be a concubine? Isn''t it something she deliberately wanted to keep from being bullied? In fact, after calling the exit, Qingfeng immediately regretted, but now it''s too late to regret. Yan Hongtian''s colder black eyes have locked her tightly.


    Qingfeng back slightly cool, secretly took a deep breath, Qingfeng raised his voice and said: "I have something to show the emperor." Yan Hongtian''s face was gloomy, but he turned and went into Qingfeng hall.


    "Go and get the picture." Qingfeng hurried to explain the side of Poria cocos, but did not stop at the foot, followed Yan Hongtian into the house, she knew that at the moment he is not easy to provoke.


    "Yes." Poria cocos did not dare to delay, took out the mounted scroll and quickly returned to the inner room. Inside the house, the emperor sat in a high position, and the master stood quietly. Poria cocos naturally did not dare to look directly at Longyan, but her breath was blocked by the momentum of forcing people.


    "Open it."


    After hearing the words of Qingfeng, Fuling quickly opened the scroll in her hand, but because the mounted scroll was more than a person''s height, more than a foot long, Fuling was in a dilemma. Gao Jin came forward to help her pull the side of the scroll, and unfolded the scroll slowly in front of Yan Hongtian.


    "Did you draw it?" A low question does not tell joy or anger. Qingfeng secretly observed Yan Hongtian''s face and whispered back: "well."


    Yan Hongtian didn''t ask her any more. His black eyes glared coldly at the painting in front of him, and his face was expressionless.


    At the moment when the painting unfolded, Gao Jin couldn''t help but look at it. He was secretly surprised. He has long heard that Qingfeng''s sisters are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Qingfeng''s paintings are hard to find. He believes that Qingfeng''s paintings must be excellent, but he suspects that women''s paintings are not paintings of flowers, birds, insects and fish, but what they don''t want to show in front of their eyes is a magnificent picture of mountains and peaks. Between the misty clouds, the towering peaks stretch for thousands of miles, like the dragon in the clouds, the dragon in the sea, and the ink halo. The misty clouds in the mountains seem to float out of the paper at any time. The free and easy use of the brush, the casual use of the ink, and the majestic momentum of the painting do not seem to come from a young woman. Qingfeng is really worthy of its reputation. The emperor must like this painting.


    Qingfeng is very confident about her painting elements. Yan Hongtian stares at the painting scroll for a long time without saying anything. She is not nervous either. She asks in a low voice, "what does the emperor think?"


    "Good." Yan Hongtian faintly threw out a word, although did not how praise, the facial expression obviously relaxed some.


    After thinking about it, Qingfeng said, "I like it very much, especially this layer of miasma. The mountains are there all the time. How much you can see depends on the miasma in your eyes. " Green maple not light not heavy of say, Yan Hong add facial expression invariable, Gao Jin in the heart secretly cry a bad.


    "Do you think I''m confused?" It seems that Yan Hongtian is still enjoying the painting in front of him, and his casual questions are filled with cold air. Qingfeng''s heart was tight, but he didn''t intend to lose his voice. "Naturally, the emperor won''t be hindered by the little miasma. My concubine was worried that the mountain creatures would be confused by the miasma. I couldn''t see where the sky was." Qingfeng knows that she said this today, but she just can''t help saying that it''s not to help Zhen Zhen Zhen plead for mercy, not to crowd out the queen, just for a trace of her own restlessness or Anger.


    "Then you can see clearly, where is the sky?" Yan Hongtian suddenly got up, cold and deep eyes fell straight on her body, without the past Yin duck, but like a sharp blade, straight into the heart. He didn''t hold her hand or pinch her neck as before, but Qingfeng was like a nail on the ground, unable to move or speak.


    "You''d better use your intelligence in the right place." A deep sneer is like a warning and a reminder. It was not until Yan Hongtian got out of the hospital that Qingfeng recovered from her trance. She staggered at her feet. At the moment when she looked at him, she almost thought she could not breathe.


    Poria cocos rushed up to hold the maple, master''s palm is full of sweat, face red in Pan green, Poria cocos urgent way: "master, sit down quickly."


    Shun a long time of gas, Qingfeng just quietly back: "I''m ok." Today''s Yan Hongtian''s cold face is more palpitating than any anger. He is reassuring in the morning, disappointing in the noon, and now he is confusing and frightening. She began to feel that she really didn''t understand this man at all.


    After that day, the back palace was not peaceful, but Yan Hongtian didn''t come back to Qingfeng hall, and no one came to ask for trouble. Qingfeng lived a few days in peace. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. Qingfeng is sleepy recently. She just got up in the afternoon."Mother, mother!"


    Green maple eat Poria just over the end of the bird''s nest porridge, outside the house came Lan''er happy cry, Lan''er pretty figure like a smoke ran in. Looking at her panting and pink cheeks, Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "where''s the sparrow? It''s noisy early in the morning."


    Seeing that Qingfeng is in a good mood today, Lan''er opens up her courage and says with a smile: "Lan''er is not a sparrow, it''s a magpie! I''ve come all the way to tell my mother good news. "


    Green maple smile, don''t care casually asked: "what makes you happy like this."


    "I''ve heard from people in Zhengyang palace that the imperial edict for imperial concubine has been drawn up. Today, the imperial edict was announced in front of all the officials. You are imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty. The house of internal affairs is busy preparing the reward. I think it''s time to announce it later."


    Qingfeng takes a spoon in her hand. These days, she also thinks deeply. Yan Hongtian has to declare the title of imperial concubine in the Queen''s bedroom. One is to balance the influence of the harem, and the other is to give the empress a little shock and embarrassment. In this way, it is imperative to appoint her as imperial concubine Yan Hongtian. However, what she heard a few days ago was all against her being granted imperial concubine. She thought it would be delayed until after the celebration. It seems that she underestimated Yan Hongtian. Mouth Yang Yang, green maple said with a smile: "it''s really a happy event, Poria cocos, reward this little sparrow


    "Thank you Lan''er smiles, but it''s not because she''s got a reward. Her master is so favored. Now she''s a concubine, and she''ll give birth to a prince in the future. I''m afraid even the empress will give her three points. In the future, she''ll finally be able to look up in this Palace.


    "Here''s the edict." This side is still joking, a shout outside the door, mixed with a variety of footsteps into several people''s ears. LAN son excited to welcome out of the door, Poria cocos also supported the green maple out of the inner room.


    In the main hall, Wang Lixin had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing Qingfeng coming out, he said in a loud voice, "Qingfeng receives the order."


    Poria cocos half knelt on the ground holding Qingfeng. Wang Lixin quickly came forward with the imperial edict and read out: "to honor heaven, the emperor announced that Qingfeng has both virtue and behavior, and his manner is dignified and generous, which is a model of the harem. Today, he is the heir of the dragon. He was granted the title of imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, ranking first among the four imperial concubines. He was given 50 pieces of brocade, 50 pieces of silk, 500 liang of gold, four pairs of jade Ruyi, four pairs of Jasper bracelets, two pairs of gold hairpin, two red corals and ten maidservants. Thank you very much


    The head of the four imperial concubines? Shufei died, huifei was abandoned, and now she is the only one left. Yan Hongtian''s target is very high. "Thank you, Emperor longen." Ying Ying a worship, green maple under the golden edict, slowly up. As soon as she was firmly established, Wang Lixin immediately knelt down on his knees and gave a big salute. He cried out: "please, my servant, to empress Qingfei. She is a thousand years old and a thousand years old." He was followed by ten young ladies in waiting, each with her head down. The tray in her hand was full of all kinds of Royal treasures. At this time, she knelt down and cried out: "my mother is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!"


    "Lady, thousands of years, thousands of years!" The maids and eunuchs who originally served Qingfeng also called together. For a moment, the slave of Qingfeng hall knelt on the ground. With the sound of "thousand years old", Qingfeng frowned slightly and said lazily: "all flat. Poria cocos, please


    "Yes." Poria cocos gives a big bag of silver to Lan''er, indicating that she takes it out and gives it to the next people. Lan''er takes it with a smile. The new maid put everything in her hand down and quietly retreated.


    When the last maid in waiting passed by Fuling, she suddenly looked up and blinked at her. Fuling was stunned. She was Lanzhi in the laundry?


    After everyone stepped back, Wang Lixin stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "the emperor said that he would come to dinner tonight."


    Qingfeng took a look at him. Fuling took out a pile of gold leaves from his waist and gently put them into Wang Lixin''s hands. Wang Lixin said: "I dare not. If there is something missing in the empress''s palace in the future, the messenger will tell the slave that he will be ready for you. " At that time, when Qingfeng just entered the palace, he also said that she was ugly. His heart was always hanging when he came here to make an announcement. Her position at this moment could be crushed by moving her fingers. As long as the empress didn''t embarrass him, he would burn incense and return to God. How dare he accept her reward!


    Qingfeng chuckled and said, "in the future, there will be more trouble for my father-in-law in this palace." The laughter was very light. Wang Lixin trembled all over. He didn''t take it today. He was afraid that it would really offend her. After hesitating for a while, Wang Lixin reached out to take the golden leaf from Poria cocos and said respectfully, "thank you for your reward." Qingfeng didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand slightly and Wang Lixin stepped back.


    The main hall was not small, but now it was full of silk, gold and jade. Looking at the jewels of the room, green maple was upset for no reason. As she walked towards the inner room, she said: "Poria cocos, let people move everything immediately."

 V3.C49

    "Yes." Poria cocos command a few palace maids, neatly will be a room of glory all move empty. Just after a while, several eunuchs came into Qingfeng hall with food plates. Xu Ji was walking in front of them. Manager Xu, who has always been domineering, welcomed Poria cocos and said with a smile: "Poria cocos girl, I''d like to see Qing imperial concubine. Please send me a message."


    Knowing that this person is narrow-minded, Poria cocos didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly to let them wait, turned and entered the house.


    Recently, Qingfeng is sleepy. Fuling planned to come in and have a look. If the master stopped, he would send Xu Ji to leave. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng is playing with the crabapple potted plants on the windowsill. She is in a good mood.


    After standing for a while behind Qingfeng, Fuling said: "master, Xu Ji is asking for a meeting outside."


    Green maple eyebrow didn''t lift for a while, casually return a way: "let him come in."


    Poria cocos went out to take Xu Ji into the room. Qingfeng was already sitting on the main seat of the main hall. Xu Ji crawled on the ground and made a big gift: "I''ve come to see the Qing imperial concubine. She''s thousands of years old."


    "How can manager Xu come here when he''s free?" Green maple mouth said polite words, but did not let him up.


    Xu Ji was still kneeling on the ground, with a big smile on his face, and said, "I''ve heard that my mother has no appetite recently. I''ve specially prepared some appetizers for her." After that, the three little eunuchs behind him cleverly brought up the food plate. The pickled plump plump plump plump plump plump plump plump white glutinous rice balls exude a touch of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. The last dish of red, white and green shredded radish is arranged into a beautiful fan, and the three dishes of small edible white jade dishes are filled, which looks very attractive. Qingfeng tasted the last plate, radish crisp taste is very refreshing, acidity is just right, Qingfeng praised: "taste good, enjoy."


    Xu Ji quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s the duty of a slave. I don''t dare to get a reward!"


    Green maple eyes slightly Yang, the other two snacks also tasted a bite, no longer pay attention to kneel on the side of Xu Ji. Poria cocos went to Xu Ji and said in a low voice, "if manager Xu is OK, go back."


    Xu Ji was impatient, and finally could not help saying: "I dare to ask for something."


    In the heart light hum a, green maple light say: "say."


    Looking up at Qingfeng''s face, Xu Ji thought it over and over again, and then said in a soft voice: "my elder sister is angry with the emperor, and she will be expelled from the palace soon. She has been in the palace all her life, and there is no family outside. I beg the empress to ask for love in front of the emperor, so that she can stay in the palace. She will serve the Empress Dowager more wholeheartedly, and the slave and elder sister will never forget her My great kindness. " With that, Xu Ji fell at the foot of Qingfeng and knocked his head heavily.


    "This matter has been recorded in our palace. You can leave it."


    Qingfeng''s mind seems to be put on those plates of snacks, which is to send him casually. In fact, he also took the risk to ask her today. Qingfeng is the most favorite. If she is willing to move her mouth, maybe there will be a turn for the better. Now it seems that she is lack of interest. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to run this muddy water. He had to think of another way. When he was worried, Xu Ji got up, hurriedly saluted, and retired.


    All his calculations are written on his face. This man is not really for his sister''s sake. He is afraid that he will lose his support in the palace in the future. "Master, the brothers and sisters of the Xu family are the grass on the wall. Today he can fall to you, and tomorrow he can fall to others. You''d better not annoy the emperor for them." Poria cocos spit on such people, speak rare sharp up, green maple can smile, "I never expect them to be loyal to me. I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Don''t worry about it. "


    Qingfeng chopsticks again extended to the plate of cold dishes, Poria cocos quickly put the plate up, "this thing you can''t eat more, raw and cold things are not good for the body."


    Holding chopsticks stiff in the air, the plate has been taken away by Poria cocos. Green maple can''t smile bitterly and scolds with a smile: "Poria cocos, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, like a housekeeper!"


    "Well managed." A whisper suddenly rang out behind them. Both of them were surprised. Poria cocos looked back and saw the bright yellow figure. She quickly knelt down and saluted: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Qingfeng looked outside. The sun was setting. It was time for dinner. Qingfeng got up slowly and saluted: "long live the Emperor..."


    "Concubine AI is pregnant. I hereby authorize you not to salute in the future."


    When she saw Yan Hongtian just now, she was still a little nervous. Thinking of his deep black eyes that day, Qingfeng couldn''t help but be in a trance. But now Yan Hongtian''s tone is relaxed and his look is as usual. She seems to be back to the past. She still looks evil and elusive, but it''s not that cold day. Qingfeng secretly observed, quietly back: "thank the emperor."


    Holding Qingfeng''s hand and sitting on the throne, Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "are you satisfied with the reward I gave you?"


    "Satisfied."


    "Satisfied, but nothing to be happy about?" If other concubines were rewarded, they would have been put in the most conspicuous place for fear that others would not see them. Not only did the room not have a thing that he rewarded, but it even had a lot of original furnishings. The whole room was bright and simple, with a noble atmosphere like her.


    "There is one thing that you will be very happy about," Yan Hongtian said


    "Oh? I''m all ears. " Mouth said so, Qingfeng but don''t think what can make her happy. Yan Hongtian didn''t say much. He just took out a red and festive post from his sleeve and handed it to her.Qingfeng took it and opened it curiously, "this..." See the words above, green maple apricot eyes round stare, staring at that small post, deeply afraid of the words above will disappear in general, trembling voice asked: "is really a wife?"


    The word "Yuan''s wife" in the post has already answered Qingfeng. Lou Xiyan doesn''t hesitate to make public anger, but also wants to marry his elder sister as his wife. It can be seen that he treats his elder sister sincerely, and her elder sister finally finds a person who can be entrusted for life. Tightly holding the red post in his hand, for a long time, the green maple vomited out two words: "good...".


    Green maple''s eyebrows are smiling. The bright eyes are shining. The radian of the mouth is soft and light. Yan Hongtian has never seen her smile like this. It''s very beautiful. Yan Hongtian has a moment of doubt. He never wanted a woman''s heart before. He only wanted them to obey him. Now, after seeing such a smile, he began to feel that it seems impossible for him to obey Enough.


    The setting sun is gradually falling, and the room is a little dark, but now she seems to be shining, and the smile on Qingfeng''s face is so beautiful and warm that it''s dazzling. This kind of smile is not because of him. Yan Hongtian''s heart is not very cheerful, and he snorts: "OK? I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    Qingfeng doesn''t think it''s good or bad. Who knows what will happen in the future, at least in the foreseeable future, my sister is happy. She carefully closes the red post. Qingfeng is slightly excited and asks, "can I go to their wedding ceremony?"


    "No way."


    The cold two words broke the smile on Qingfeng''s face. Don''t let her go, why take this post, gave her hope and deeply broken, Yan Hongtian really know how to torture!


    "You are now the Qing imperial concubine, and you are still pregnant. You can''t go out of the palace." From Yan Hongtian say "no" two words, Qingfeng know she is impossible to go out, this man to one, but Yan Hongtian unexpectedly explained, Qingfeng is surprised, straight staring at him, trying to see something from that pair of smiling black eyes.


    "But I can give you a token. From Shenshi to Youshi every day, holding a token, you can enter and leave the north gate freely, so that Qingling can enter the palace to accompany you at any time. " When the bronzing token is hanging in front of Qingfeng, Qingfeng can''t believe it. Holding the token, Qingfeng''s heart is pounding. I don''t know whether it''s because of ecstasy or uneasiness. Yan Hongtian is a little abnormal today, but she is very happy to think that with this token, she can often see her sister. He rubbed the pattern on the token, and green maple said, "thank you, Emperor..."


    It''s a pleasure to be able to control a person''s emotions at will, especially her. Yan Hongtian''s mood suddenly became better. After a look at the dishes on the table, Yan Hongtian said, "today''s dinner is very rich. Let''s have a meal."


    Put the token away, green maple suddenly said: "don''t you wait, all back down."


    "Yes." Poria cocos and Gao Jin took a look at each other, went out of the house and closed the door gently.


    Qingfeng stands beside Yan Hongtian and pours wine and vegetables for him. They don''t spend much time together alone. They are either fighting with each other or fighting with each other. This is a rare peace. Yan Hongtian enjoyed the service of Qingfeng. After eating seven or eight minutes, he slowly put down his chopsticks, held his wine cup, sipped it lightly, and said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Night had already fallen, and palace lanterns were lit inside and outside the Qingfeng hall. The courtyard was not bright, but it was also covered in a warm halo. High in and out of the door has been standing about a foot away from the door waiting, calm face no expression. Today, there are many new maids in the palace. Although they are doing their work quietly, Poria cocos still feels crowded and irritable. Go to the breeze hall, the early autumn night wind blowing, Poria cocos unconsciously shake for a while, but still for a long time standing in the night wind.


    "Sister Fuling, do you remember me?"


    Soft female voice rings in the ear, Poria cocos looks back, a palace dress woman''s eyebrows are smiling, looking at her with hope.


    Poria cocos nodded gently and said, "remember, Lanzhi. How did you get to Qingfeng hall


    Lanzhi knew that Fuling must remember her, but now she was a female official and a confidant of the empress. It was no surprise that she pretended not to know her. Hearing Fuling say remember, Lanzhi secretly relieved, said with a smile: "you are now a female officer, I did not expect to remember me. This time, I spent all my money to get in touch with each other before I came here. How can we say that we have suffered together? You should help me a lot


    So it is, people climb to the height of no blame, laundry is really not easy to treat, Poria cocos smile: "Lady treat people lenient, clear mind, as long as the heart to serve, absolutely will not treat you badly."


    Lanzhi''s smile was a little stiff, but just for a moment, then bowed to salute, obediently replied: "yes, I will be very careful." After that, he did not forget to give another gift, and then he stepped back slowly.

 V3.C50

    Just now or "I", now call themselves slaves, Poria cocos helplessly shake her head, she said is the truth, estimated Lanzhi think she is a shelf perfunctory her.


    "Elder sister Lan''er, let me do this kind of thing."


    Standing outside the door, through the half open door, Fuling saw Lanzhi standing beside Laner, respectfully and carefully saying.


    LAN son looked at the side of this clever maid, frowned, "will you?" Niang Niang is the close care of Poria cocos. In modern times, it''s not her turn to interfere with Xia Yin. She disdains to do the rough work of washing clothes and sweeping the floor. Seeing that Niang Niang is a treasure of these begonias, she can easily cut flowers.


    Lanzhi saw that Lan''er''s face was not very good, and quickly said: "I have learned from the old lady who built the flower branches in the palace before, and I''m sure I''m not as good as my elder sister, but these jobs should have been done by us, elder sister. You''d better help me."


    LAN son tiny pick eyebrow, this palace maiden mouth is quite sweet. You are welcome to hand the scissors to Lanzhi, said with a smile: "that''s hard for you."


    Lanzhi''s face was terrified and said: "nothing. I just came here and I don''t know anything. I''ll ask my sister to talk about it more in the future."


    Lan''er nodded with satisfaction, walked two steps, suddenly turned back and asked: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lanzhi."


    Another look at her, Lan''er said with a smile: "then you trim it first, and I''ll come and have a look later."


    "Yes." Lanzhi answered and saluted respectfully. Lan''er is in a good mood and goes back to his room. The respectful look on Lanzhi''s face disappears immediately, but the work in his hand is very serious.


    Poria cocos sighed. People like Lanzhi may be more suitable for living in the palace. What she needs is just an opportunity. In fact, everyone in the harem is competing for favor. The masters are eager to get the emperor''s favor. So are the slaves, hoping to get the master''s appreciation. Everyone is fighting. Originally, she thought that Qingfeng and she are not fighting. Now it seems that Qingfeng is also fighting.


    This is the harem. Poria cocos suddenly felt a little out of breath, looked up at the stars all over the sky, suddenly flashed a pair of cold and proud eyes in her mind, that person Do you disdain to fight? Realizing that he thought of the cold and proud man, Poria cocos frowned tightly.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    The candlelight in the room is warm and the atmosphere is rare. Yan Hongtian''s tone is relaxed and he seems to be in a good mood. Qingfeng thinks about it for a while and says, "mother Xu has been around the Empress Dowager for so many years. Now that she is allowed out of the palace, the Empress Dowager''s daily life and food will not be taken care of by a close person. Let her stay in the palace to serve the Empress Dowager well and make up for her faults. "


    Yan Hongtian holds the hand of wine cup, cold Mou is dim, "you want to say, is this?"


    His voice was so light that he couldn''t hear joy or anger. The Empress Dowager has pleaded for her many times, but the emperor can''t refuse to sell her face. She still doesn''t agree. She should want to leave the favor to her. What''s wrong with her saying this now? Green maple surmised secretly some time, just return a way: "be."


    "Since Princess Ai pleaded with her, I''m sure it will." Sure enough, as Qingfeng expected, Yan Hongtian didn''t embarrass her, but the coldness in his tone was even disappointed. Why? Just as he wanted to look up at his face, Yan Hongtian suddenly got up, pushed open the door, and strode away in her astonished eyes. Staring at the figure that strode away, Qingfeng was full of doubts. Was he angry just now? But what was he angry about? Or did he expect her to say something?


    The emperor has gone for a while, Poria cocos into the door also see their master brow deep lock of stay there, can''t help but some worry, softly called: "master?"


    Shaking his head, green maple or guess Yan Hongtian''s mind, simply ignore, "I''m ok."


    Glancing over the big black umbrella standing on the wall, Qingfeng thought about it and said, "Poria cocos, it doesn''t rain recently, so put away the umbrella first." If the umbrella is put here again, it will be more embarrassing for Mingze to see it next time. She can''t be in such a mess in front of him every time!


    "Yes." Tuckahoe picked up the umbrella, found some ash on the surface, and took the umbrella out of the hospital. Tuckahoe opened the umbrella and wiped it clean with a dry cloth. When she closed it, she felt an uneven place on the handle of the umbrella. After a careful look, it was two words - Qiyu? The characters are so small that you can''t see them if you don''t look carefully. What do these two words mean? Is it the name of the umbrella owner or the sign of the umbrella shop? Can''t guess why, Poria cocos also didn''t care, close the umbrella into the umbrella cover.


    It must be special for the master to keep this umbrella in his room for a long time. Pull open the drawer in the cabinet, tuckahoe put the umbrella in, and put it apart from other umbrellas.


    As the sun sets, the maple trees lie on the couch in the courtyard and look at the crabapple in the courtyard. It is obvious that they have adapted to the new soil, and their branches and leaves are luxuriant and vigorous, but unfortunately they have not yet blossomed. Qingfeng also let people plant a few clusters of white chrysanthemums on the wall of the courtyard. The midsummer is over, and it''s early autumn. The white chrysanthemum just spits new pistils. In the still green bush, it''s very eye-catching, with a subtle elegance that fades into the breeze.


    Under the careful care of Poria cocos and Huang Jiao, her body is much better, and her stomach doesn''t ache any more. However, Huang Jiao said that she is still too thin. Poria cocos stews for her every day, just like now.Poria cocos just stewed chicken soup came to Qingfeng side, heard her voice sounded, "Poria cocos, these days do you feel some strange?"


    Will soup Shenghao to Qingfeng mouth, Poria cocos said with a smile: "nothing strange." If you have to say strange, it is that they try their best to mend the master''s body, but she is still bony.


    She sat up straight and took the soup bowl from Fuling''s hand. Qingfeng glanced at her and said, "I mean, the back palace is too calm. The Emperor didn''t investigate the so-called witchcraft, and the Xin family gave up. It''s really strange. What''s more strange is that the emperor made me the Qing imperial concubine. The two empresses didn''t announce that I was going to make trouble, and the queen was so calm £¿¡±


    Poria Ling grinned bitterly. It seems that the master can''t take care of the baby without making it clear. "The celebration is about to start. Envoys and merchants from all over the world are coming to the capital one after another. The emperor says that state affairs are the most important thing, and the witchcraft and witchcraft in the harem is over. The Empress Dowager of the west is afraid that Princess Chaoyun will do stupid things again in two days. She has been accompanying her all these days Right, so I don''t care about you. Empress Dowager Dong has always been at odds with the emperor because of the imperial concubine. In addition, she insists on marrying Ling girl, which makes her very angry. Fortunately, the emperor finally allows mammy Xu to stay in the palace. Empress dowager Dong''s anger is a little better. She is preparing to leave for another courtyard in Linchuan these two days. She is out of sight and out of mind. As for the queen.... "


    Green maple alert asked: "how is the queen?"


    Poria cocos sighed and said with a smile: "the Queen''s side has not recovered because she is closed and does not see guests."


    "I still think it''s weird." Shaking his head, Qingfeng absolutely does not believe that Xin Yuening will give up.


    Pregnant women easily irritable and suspicious, Poria cocos look at the sky, sunset, the sun is not so strong, said with a smile: "or maidservant to accompany you out for a walk, the doctor said, more walking is good for you and your children."


    "Not bad."


    They walked along the path of the harem. When the eunuchs saw her from a distance, they already knelt down on the ground. If the other concubines could not get away from her, they all came to say hello and left after she nodded her head. Is this the treatment of beloved concubine? It''s not bad to step on people all the way, but it''s also tiring. She this kind of fox pretends to be tiger''s favorite imperial concubine all has this kind of feeling, Yan Hongtian? Qingfeng has no reason to think of the appearance when he suddenly left a few days ago. She can be sure that he is angry, but she can''t understand what he is angry about.


    Qingfeng smiles. The women in the harem really have nothing to do. Besides thinking about men, they can only think about that man.


    Approaching the Royal Garden, the fragrance of various flowers mixed together and came face to face. Green maple wanted to vomit. She took up the silk handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose, and said in a low voice: "the fragrance of the royal garden is too strong. It makes me feel bad. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Yes." Knowing that she likes to be quiet, Poria cocos holds Qingfeng and walks along the quiet path.


    On both sides of the path are newly grown acacia trees. It''s early autumn, and the branches and leaves are still luxuriant. The setting sun falls on the ground through the layers of leaves. The green maple is stepping on the spot of afterglow, smelling the faint fragrance of plants. Her pace is getting slower and slower, and her mouth is catching a shallow smile. She likes here. Until the last glimmer of sunset was engulfed by the night, the sky gradually dark down, Poria cocos see green maple has no meaning to go back, gently advised: "it''s late, master back."


    But Qingfeng stood still, pointed to the woman not far away and asked, "Poria cocos, who do you think that person is?"


    Poria cocos fixed her eyes and saw a thin figure. She didn''t know what she was holding in her hand. She looked around all the way and walked forward carefully to see the figure Poria cocos returns a way: "seem to be the dance son of Hui imperial concubine side."


    It''s just getting dark. It must not be aboveboard to be so furtive. Qingfeng whispered, "go and have a look."


    After dancing for a while, I saw her skillfully pass through a small round door. Qingfeng still wanted to follow her. Fuling stopped her. "Master, there is Lenggong in front of her. It''s estimated that dancing is just going to see huifei. Your body is delicate. You''d better not go there. Let''s go and have a look. "


    What''s the situation in the cold palace? She doesn''t know anyone else except Zhen Zhen Zhen and wu''er, and she''s pregnant. It''s really not right for her to follow. After thinking about it, Qing Feng nods and says, "well. Be careful yourself. Whatever you see, keep quiet and come back as soon as possible. "


    The worry in Qingfeng''s eyes warms Fuling''s heart, smiles and nods: "well."


    After Poria cocos went in, only Qingfeng was left. She noticed that it was really remote here. A small palace lamp would be lit in the other palace every three or five feet, but it was dark. The trees on both sides of the road were neglected and grew to almost one person''s height. Now, it''s dark. Night wind also up, Qingfeng gently rubbed his arms, began to feel that let Poria cocos in is also a wrong decision.


    After waiting for a while, Qingfeng was worried about Poria cocos. When he was hesitating to go into the cold palace to have a look at it, a voice came from three or four feet behind him. The half human high trees were shaking badly, not like the wind. Qingfeng was surprised. Who was there?

 V3.C51

    Qingfeng''s heart raised, eyes staring at the place where the vegetation swayed, arms tightly together, unconsciously trembling, originally desolate place now appears more cold. It''s deceiving to say you''re not afraid, but Qingfeng never believes in ghosts. It''s still within the scope of the imperial palace. Take a deep breath and try to calm down. Qingfeng holds her breath and steps into the chaos carefully. She wants to see what''s making trouble.


    "You Don''t do that Be careful to be seen... " A fuzzy female voice came from the Bush, intermittent, Qingfeng thought he heard wrong, just want to get closer, a slightly impatient male voice suddenly sounded, "how can there be people in this place."


    Green maple a Leng, hasten to stop. After a while, the voice of the woman and the man''s strong breathing came from time to time. Qingfeng finally knew what was going on. As soon as her face turned red, she immediately turned away. However, because it was too dark and her feet were too hasty, she stepped on the dead branch and made a "click" sound.


    "Who?" The people inside were very alert, and the slight noise startled them. Green maple stood there stiff and did not dare to move. The people inside seemed to be listening to the situation outside. For a moment, there was only the rustle of the wind blowing through the trees.


    The man obviously has martial arts skills. There is no one here. In case they jump over the wall in a hurry Qingfeng settled down and yelled: "who is there, get out of the palace."


    The cold scolding slashed the silence of the night, and the people inside were obviously frightened. The plants in the trees were shaking even more severely, and the sound of rubbing clothes was mixed with women''s crying.


    "Is it necessary for the palace to send people in to arrest you before they are willing to come out?" Hear the person inside flustered God, green maple at this time can only continue bluff, "come on!"


    Qingfeng''s voice just fell, and a figure appeared in the bush. The man was wearing the clothes of the dark red imperial guards. The brim of his hat was too low to see his face clearly. He was very good. After several ups and downs, he had already run ten feet away. Under the cover of the night, he soon disappeared in front of Qingfeng''s eyes. During this period, he didn''t even look back.


    He just ran away? Green maple in the heart mercilessly despise that disaster each fly man, at the same time the heart also slightly put down. Looking at the deep part of the trees, the maple said in a cold voice, "don''t you come out yet? He can run. Do you think you can run, too? "


    After a while, the trees shook for a while, and a maid in waiting came out timidly. Her clothes were still neat, but her hair was scattered behind her. After two steps, the woman suddenly fell to her knees and slowly climbed up to Qingfeng. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She just kowtowed, and her shaking voice kept saying, "please forgive me, please forgive me! I''ll never dare again


    "Look up." The woman slowly lifted up. She was in her twenties. She was still pretty. She had tears on her face. In the moonlight, she was dead. Green maple stands against the light, can''t see her face clearly, only the scar on her cheek can be seen faintly. The maid in waiting has no blood color, and her face is even paler. The fear in her eyes seems to be like seeing a ghost, is Princess Qing


    Green maple tiny pick eyebrow, what expression is this, she has so terror? Hand unconsciously stroked cheek scar, I don''t know why very uncomfortable, tone also more cold, "what''s your name, which palace?"


    The woman shivered, and her body was even more like a sieve. Green maple frowned, "don''t say just, give you to the house of internal affairs, this palace can''t mind this dirty thing."


    "No!" Seeing that Qingfeng turned to leave, the woman threw herself at her feet, tugged at her skirt tightly and said in a trembling voice: "my name is Yao Chan is the maid of Xixia palace. Two years later, the maid will be old enough to leave the palace. He cares about the maid''s days in the palace. We agreed to get married when we leave the palace, so So it''s hard to restrain talent Please forgive me Give her to the house of the interior, she will die!


    It turned out that she was from the West empress dowager''s palace. No wonder she looked like a ghost and raised a sneer. Qingfeng said faintly, "since you can get out of the palace in two years, you should abide by your duty. The crimes of prostitution, chaos, Empress Dowager and palace are enough to take your two heads."


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again! Please forgive me Shudder beg for mercy sound with "Dong Dong" kowtow sound, listen to the heart of the green maple under a burst of irritability. Thinking of the figure who didn''t look back, Qingfeng asked, "who is that man?"


    "He..." Squeaking for a long time, the maid bit her dry lips, and the sound of kowtow sounded again, "it''s all the fault of the maidservant. If you want to punish me, please punish me!"


    The ground is full of dead branches and gravel, so kowtow, without her head up, Qingfeng also know what kind of injury. The man with no conscience left her and ran away, but she was still foolishly protecting him, clinging to the unworthy things, and she also committed her own sin.


    For a long time, Qingfeng said in a low voice: "today''s matter is just, you step down."


    Yao Chan can''t believe her ears. How can she No investigation? He looked up at the maple blankly, and couldn''t see anything clearly under the dark shadow. "Thank you! Thank you Fearing that Qingfeng would repent, Yao Chan came back to his senses and quickly got up and ran away.


    Looking at the back of that hasty escape, Qingfeng mouth slightly Yang, Xixia palace, Yao chan She wrote it down."Master? Master


    Poria cocos anxiously low voice uploads from the path, the green maple raises a voice to say: "I am here."


    "Why are you in the trees?" See not far away almost submerged in the trees figure, Poria cocos quickly came forward to help her out, urgent way: "inside many small insects, you go out quickly."


    They finally got out of the bush. Poria cocos squatted down to tidy up the grass on her skirt. Green maple took her hand and pulled her up and asked, "Zhen Zhen, how is she?"


    Green maple feel tuckahoe stiff for a while, under the night can''t see her expression, green maple low smile way: "not good?" Also, the original status of such a noble, now turned into a deserted woman, few people can stand it. Sometimes the hard life is not terrible, the terrible thing is the psychological gap and the endless despair.


    Come out for a long time, green maple also hungry, just want to go home, Poria cocos looked around, suddenly close to her, whispered a few words in her ear.


    "What?" The green maple stares at Poria cocos in consternation, for a long time just low voice to ask: "what you say is true?"


    "I just saw it with my own eyes."


    How is that possible? "I''ll see for myself." She didn''t believe it.


    The so-called cold palace, in fact, is a place in the back of the palace, no one cares, no dignity, no hope of the house. The "cold palace" in front of us is not as dilapidated as we imagined. At least the heavy dark red gate still looks tall and firm. There is no plaque on the gate. The gate is empty, and the faint candlelight reflects outside. Inside, there are small conversations.


    "Master, please slow down and be careful." Zhen Zhen''s slender hands are now as thin as a wood, her face is thin, and the light cyan purple under her eyes makes her look very haggard. Wu Er can''t help but turn red again.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Holding the soup bowl in both hands, Zhen Zhen smiles and sighs: "in fact, it''s very good now. In the past, although he was well-dressed and well fed, he kept a diary about what the man was doing and what he thought. I''m worried about being jealous every day. Now, I''m happy to stop those who think about it and don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    "It''s really clean." The cold sound sounded outside the heavy wooden door, and the door was pushed open.


    "Bang Dang." Seeing the people outside, the two people in the room turned pale at the same time, especially Zhen Zhen. At the moment, she was like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, shivering, and the porcelain bowl in her hand fell to the ground in panic. She didn''t know it.


    Qingfeng stares at this once elegant and noble woman coldly. Zhen Zhen''s face is the fear she has never seen before. Even when she is accused, framed, or even thrown into the cold palace, she doesn''t panic like this. Eyes fell on her stomach, green maple slightly raised eyebrows, no big Cape cover, that belly looks like there are six or seven months.


    Feeling the place where the hot line of sight stayed, Zhen Zhen''s body suddenly shook, his abdomen suddenly spasm, subconsciously covered his stomach and shrunk.


    "You What are you doing here? My master has come to this stage. What else do you want? " Wu''er stands in front of Zhen Zhen and yells at Qingfeng. Unfortunately, her voice, which should have been clear, shakes like her hand.


    "Why?" Qingfeng''s eyes are tightly fixed on Zhen Zhen, who is hiding behind Wu er. She really doesn''t understand. Looking at Zhen Zhen, the child is at least six or seven months old, so she is pregnant before the accident. Why don''t you say? Would rather be demoted to the cold palace than say, why?


    With a sigh in his heart, the one who should come is still coming, and he can''t hide. After seeing Qingfeng''s panic, Zhen Zhen gradually calms down. Although he is still afraid of Qingfeng, his face is still calm. He taps wu''er''s hand and pulls her away from her. He can''t see her happy and angry eyes. Zhen Zhen Zhen whispers back: "because I want my child to live. ¡±


    there was a cold light in Qingfeng''s eyes, "if you want your child to live, do you want someone else''s child to die?" Think of the sachet under the pillow, green maple would like to tear her.


    Zhen Zhen was stunned for a moment and replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I don''t know? Zhen Zhen doesn''t seem to be pretending to be at a loss, but Fuling clearly sees Xia Yin enter Lingyun palace in the middle of the night. What''s the explanation? Today, she wants to make it clear. Qingfeng raises a sneer and hums, "are you still pretending to be stupid? You ask Xia Yin to give medicine to our palace, so that our palace will never be pregnant with children. A wicked woman like you doesn''t deserve to have children. "


    Zhen Zhen frowns. It seems that she has been framed again. In the past, she disdains to explain, but today she can''t help defending herself, "Xia Yin is not arranged by me in Qingfeng hall, and I didn''t instruct anyone to poison you and your children." Knowing that she was pregnant, she worried about what the queen would do. She really wanted to provoke Qingfeng and the queen. As long as they fought, she didn''t pay so much attention to her, but she didn''t expect Qingfeng to stick to her instead. The queen was more vicious and wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    Facing the disbelief of Qingfeng, Zhen Zhen smiles bitterly: "I''m all like this. What else is there to fight for? What''s the use of cheating you?"


    "Good." Qingfeng cheerfully back a, eyes again turned to the bulge of the abdomen, raised his voice and said: "do you dare to take the belly of the child swear?""Master, no!" Wu''er grabs Zhen Zhen Zhen''s sleeve and cries, "you haven''t done it at all. Why do you swear to the little master?" This child is the only hope of the master. If there is any mistake, her master will not live.


    Like an eagle, Zhen Zhen Zhen shivers unconsciously. She has no choice at all. If she doesn''t swear, Qingfeng will surely believe that she is the one who is going to murder her. In her present situation, Qingfeng wants her to die, but she has no way to live. Supporting the corner of the table, Zhen Zhen stood up, slowly raised his right hand, looked at the dark night sky, and said, "the emperor is here, if Zhen Zhen has a half empty word today, let my child It can''t come into the world. " A drop of tears quietly glided over the corner of the eye, dripping on the bulge of the belly.


    Qingfeng always stares at Zhen Zhen''s face, not letting go the slightest bit of emotion. There is sadness, helplessness and even guilt on that face, but there is no panic and fear. It''s really not he

 V3.C52

    Qingfeng chooses to believe her. In this way, Qingfeng is even more puzzled and asks in a low voice: "since you don''t expect this child to get out of the predicament at the moment, why do you want to risk keeping him?" She was so active that everyone knew that she was pregnant, in order to use the child as a life preserver. Since Zhen Zhen was pregnant, why didn''t he say that at that time? If someone wants to kill her now, it''s easy.


    "I think To give birth to a child for him, instead of fighting for power and profit, is just the child of him and me, to continue our blood and bone. " Say, Zhen Zhen lightly caresses that high heave abdomen, the corner of the mouth that wipe warm smile in green maple look incomparably dazzling. Bone and blood continue? Qingfeng snorted with disdain: "the art of witchcraft is nonsense. He didn''t even check it, so he put you in the cold palace. Later, he turned a deaf ear to you. Is this kind of person worth your having children for him?" That day in the hall, she only felt cold!


    Compared with Qingfeng''s harsh words, Zhen Zhen just smiles, "Qingfeng, you don''t understand this harem, you don''t understand him, you don''t understand love." It turned out that she had hated him and complained about her, but after spending so many days in this cold harem, she thought a lot, and slowly she seemed to understand.


    What does she mean by that? Green maple for a time did not want to understand, in front of the person suddenly a short body, kneeling in front of her.


    "Qingfeng, please don''t tell anyone about today. Zhen Zhen, please


    Green maple heart down tiny Zheng backed a step, this proud woman unexpectedly heavy kneel on the ground beg her?


    "Master!" Wu''er has been weeping. She is heartbroken, aggrieved, unwilling, but helpless for her master.


    Quietly looking at the ground that looks humble but what kind of noble woman, Qingfeng raised her hand slowly stroked her belly, finally she did not say yes or no, turned out of the cold palace by default.


    Out of the cold palace, Qingfeng speechless all the way, the moon seems to be covered by clouds, the shade of the palace road is completely black, Poria cocos carefully support her, dare not make a sound, tonight''s matter, for ten years into the palace, she is so shocked, just into the palace more than half a year master, just afraid not to come back to God.


    "Poria cocos." The voice of micro Shen suddenly rang out, Poria cocos gently back to a sound, for a long time and no movement, around really dark can''t see anything clearly, green maple''s face Poria cocos nature don''t know.


    "We''re being played all the time." More and more low voice sounds not much deterrent, but the heart of Poria cocos is a sink, only because the hand was caught some pain, but Poria cocos can only silence, do not know how to answer.


    Xin, Yue, Ning! You are the mother of a country, and your son is also the prince. What else do you want? Do you really like fighting so much? Qingfeng secretly grits her teeth, Zhen Zhen this child, she is sure, even if the final fight xinyuening, but also to leave her a big trouble!


    Qingfeng knows that the road ahead of her is just like this bleak Palace Road. She doesn''t know what the road ahead is and what is waiting for her. Like Zhen Zhen, she has no choice but to go on.


    Zhengyang palace


    Xiao Yu was carrying the freshly brewed red wormwood tea, followed by two palace maids, carrying some exquisite refreshments. In early autumn, fearing that the tea was cold, they hurried to the imperial study.


    "So late, still send tea in?"


    Xiao Yu is a little stunned. As soon as he looks back, he sees that Qingfeng walks in slowly from the gate of the palace, with a faint smile on his face. Xiao Yu doesn''t feel a trace of smile. The condensed air around him is colder than the night wind in early autumn.


    Why is she here? Qingfeng has never taken the initiative to find the emperor in Zhengyang palace, let alone come here in person in the middle of the night. Xiao Yu can''t figure out the purpose of Qingfeng''s coming. He leans down his eyes and bows slightly to say, "Jin''an, the empress of Qing Dynasty."


    "Flat out." Qingfeng''s eyes looked for the tray in the hands of several people, in addition to a pot of good tea, there are many to eat. Xiao Yu explained in a low voice: "the celebration is coming, and there are many things to do. The emperor has to spend three nights to rest these days, so he needs to prepare some tea and cakes."


    Qingfeng looks up. The light in the study is bright, and the door is open. Yan Hongtian sits behind the desk. A stack of yellow folds accounts for half of the desk. He holds a brush in his hand and writes something on the folds from time to time. From beginning to end, his brows are wrinkled. Although he is still promoted, his whole body is tired. Xiao is so, the prestige is still frightening.


    Staring at the man not far away, Qingfeng suddenly seems to wake up. A lot of things happened tonight. Zhen Zhen puzzled her and shocked her. Before she thought about how to do it, she seemed to have her own idea to go here. In fact, it''s useless for her to come here. Zhen Zhen often said that it''s not necessarily credible, but it''s true that she doesn''t understand Yan Hongtian Don''t you understand?


    Green maple''s face is suddenly bright and dark. Xiao Yu observes it secretly. He doesn''t want to make a sound, but the tea in his hand will be cold if he doesn''t send it in. After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yu asks in a soft voice: "I need to inform my maid..."


    "No, don''t disturb the emperor in handling state affairs." Qingfeng takes back her sight and waves her hand slightly. Leave a word, such as to when suddenly, she turned to leave, Xiao Yu has not reflected over, Qingfeng has been out of Zhengyang palace.


    Xiao Yu took the hot tea and gently put it on the short table beside the desk. His eyes swept over the desk, and there were dozens of folded books on it. It seems that the emperor can''t rest at night. The tea is also placed within Yan Hongtian''s reach. Xiao Yu takes two steps back, but does not leave. When Yan Hongtian stopped for tea, Xiao Yu said softly, "emperor, the Qing imperial concubine has just been here. You are dealing with state affairs, so you left."Yan Hongtian was holding a teacup in his hand. His eyes were still staring at the fold, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. He said, "step back. You don''t have to wait here."


    "Yes."


    After coming out of the study, Xiao Yu sent the maids around him to step back and walk slowly back to the feldspar steps connecting the imperial study and the bedroom. Fortunately, Xiao Yu sat down, holding his chin in his hand, staring at the moon covered by clouds.


    Xiao Yu is a close female official beside the emperor. Even if she sits on the stone steps in the evening, no one dares to say that she is the one who guards the night. When passing by her, she only dares to take a look at her quietly and then hurried over.


    "So late, does deacon Xiao still have leisure to enjoy the moon?"


    In Zhengyang palace, I will use this kind of tone of ridicule to talk with her. I don''t need to look up. Xiao Yu knows who it is. It''s almost time for celebration. Mingjian often appears in the palace. People who didn''t show up for ten and a half days in the past can now see him in front of their eyes every day. Xiao Yu glanced at him, then continued to look up at the sky, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    He thought that he would leave when he was tired of asking for help. Unexpectedly, Mingjian sat down beside her and said, "what do you want to be so absorbed in?"


    "Think of something that looks clear but is really stupid." In a cold voice, with a little disdain and resentment, Mingjian was stunned and said with a smile, "what has annoyed deacon Xiao, who has always been trapped and magnanimous?"


    Xiao Yu ignored him. Her beautiful eyebrows twisted slightly. She looked like she had something on her mind. Mingjian zhengse asked, "are you really so distressed?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head, "I just want to know who is the next Princess of Qing Dynasty."


    Green maple? He knew that Qingfeng had been here tonight, and then he left. What did she say to Xiao Yu to make Xiao Yu, who always didn''t care for the concubines in the harem, sad for her? Mingjian said with a tentative smile: "the charm of Qingfei is not small. Even you care about her."


    First, Shufei, then huifei. The next one should be Qingfei. Xiao Yu sighed in a low voice: "are all beauties doomed?" So what''s her destiny? There are only two ways for her when she is old. If the emperor takes a fancy to her and leaves her with him, he will be honored as a noble and beautiful woman. If he is lucky, the emperor will point out a marriage for her. It''s impossible to be a wife at her age and identity. Let''s go to the side room. In fact, the biggest difference between the two roads is the size of her cage. She hated the feeling.


    Xiao Yuming''s melancholy in his eyes made him see that the Jianxin lake was rippling slightly. He raised his hand close to her shoulder, but he didn''t dare to fall down. Suddenly, a notice came out behind him: "commander, general Su asked to see the emperor at night."


    Mingjian hurriedly takes back his hand. It''s past three o''clock. General Su enters the palace in person late at night. There must be something important. Mingjian dares not to neglect it. He immediately gets up and says, "lead the general to the side hall of the imperial study and wait."


    "Yes." The guard was ordered to trot away. Mingjian thinks that Xiao Yu is still behind her. He wants to turn back and say something to her, but he finds that Xiao Yu has already got up and left. Mingjian sighs and turns to the imperial study.


    "Emperor, general Su asked to see you."


    Holding the hand of the brush, Yan Hongtian raised his head and looked out of the room. The night was deep. He asked in a low voice, "when is it?"


    "It''s past time."


    "Xuan." Su Ling meets late at night, and Yan Hongtian faintly feels that it should be related to the gold case.


    After a while, Su Ling, dressed in dark green, strode forward with a pamphlet in his hand. Without waiting for him to salute, Yan Hongtian waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to be polite. "Why is it so urgent?"


    "It''s really tricky." Su Ling didn''t say much and handed out the book.


    After reading a few pages of the book, Yan Hongtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "colluding with thieves, stealing the state treasury and plotting against them are really tricky. All of them are capital crimes."


    Su Ling could feel Yan Hongtian''s anger, and said in a deep voice: "when Su Ren caught the rioters, he had already been interrogated once. At that time, they said that they were in collusion with the Minister of the Ministry of household who opened the Treasury and signed the pledge. But when they got back to the Ministry of punishment, they insisted that it was Lou Xiang and his son."


    With a slap, he threw his son on the desk. Yan Hongtian''s mouth was slightly raised, and he raised a smile like nothing. "I didn''t expect that you not only helped me get back the gold, but also brought back such an interesting thing for me."


    Yan Hongtian said that it was interesting, but several people present didn''t think it was interesting. In his tiny black eyes, the murderer was exposed. Fortunately, it was just a moment, and then he turned back to calm, "Gao Jin, Xuan Dan Yulan entered the palace."


    "Yes."


    He picked up the pamphlet again and looked through it. After reading the last page, Yan Hongtian suddenly said, "treason is a serious matter. You can''t make fun of it. After a while, Shan Qing''s family will come. You can discuss it. Tomorrow, we will put those who "intend to rebel" in jail


    "Tomorrow?" Tomorrow is Lou Xiyan''s wedding day?! Su Ling frowned: "this matter does not need to discuss with the building?"


    Yan Hongtian leaned comfortably against the cushion behind him and said with a smile, "general Su underestimates the appearance of the building. He always plans strategies. You just wait to see the good play tomorrow."


    There is something strange about this matter. The emperor wants to surprise the main messenger behind this matter. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to let Lou Xiang get married so happily. Su Ling doesn''t worry about Lou Xiyan, but on a day like tomorrow, he leads people to break into the imperial edict and arrest people. He doesn''t know how the woman at the end of Qing Dynasty wants to argue with him. It''s not necessary. She seldom talks and likes to act. Thinking of the two difficult women in the Qing family, Su Ling''s head is aching.It was just dawn, and the Qingfeng hall was already busy. At ordinary times, all the treasures given by the emperor were brought out and put into exquisite wooden boxes, wrapped and put aside.


    "Poria cocos, are all the presents ready?"


    "Don''t take too few presents!"


    "What time is it? Be quick and don''t delay. "


    Looking at the early morning busy East and west of the maple, Poria cocos quickly came forward to help her, will her to the side of the wooden chair to sit down, said with a smile: "now is Chenshi, master don''t worry, things are ready."


    Qingfeng knows that Fuling has everything to do, but today is a special day. She is happy and a little nervous, and her elder sister is going to get married. Pointing to two full green Jadeites carved into Ruyi style, and then taking out the bronzing token between the sleeves, dealing with Fuling hand, Qingfeng said: "Ruyi means good, and this together to her hand."

 V3.C53

    "Yes." Put the token away, Fuling said with a smile: "you haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Qingfeng smile: "today is my sister''s day, although I can''t go, but also happy for her."


    Look outside, the sun finally broke through the clouds, green maple anxiously pushed Poria cocos out: "go quickly, don''t miss the time."


    "Yes." At this time, the Palace door just opened. Poria cocos was helpless. Her master was so worried that she had to go out.


    After Poria cocos left, Qingfeng had nothing to do. She was both happy and excited. She asked her to read and practice calligraphy. She didn''t have the heart. She just wanted Poria cocos to come back quickly and tell her about today''s wedding feast. I don''t know what my sister had to say to her. My sister''s wedding should be here at the end of the day. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. The girl has grown up.


    "Here comes the emperor!" A loud cry came from outside the hall, drawing back Qingfeng''s long gone thoughts. Is Yan Hongtian here? Qingfeng looked out of the window, in her wishful thinking, the sun has already risen, the sun shines on the lattice, it is already time.


    Even if he doesn''t need to go to congratulate him personally, he should be busy with political affairs in the imperial study. What do you want to do here?


    Before Qingfeng had time to think about it, the familiar figure of Minghuang appeared outside the door. Qingfeng bowed and said: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian came in and raised Qingfeng with one hand. His eyes touched her slightly raised abdomen. A trace of worry flashed through her black eyes. However, he soon disappeared, took Qingfeng''s hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t say that. There''s no need to salute my concubine."


    Let a person on the hot tea, green maple shape seems unintentionally asked: "the Emperor today how free to come?"


    After taking a sip of the tea, Yan Hongtian did not pay attention to Xiao Yupao or Poria cocos. He put down his tea cup and said, "I''m busy with State Affairs recently, so I don''t have time to see you. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see me


    "I dare not."


    Two people said again a few, are some useless gossip, green maple heart doubt more victory. At this time, Yan Hongtian suddenly walked into the study opposite the inner room. He said it was a study, which was actually a compartment. She likes painting. In fact, there are no books in her study. Most of the books on the bookshelf are her hand drawn exercises. A large table with more than eight feet takes up most of the study. The table was full of ink, ink, paper and inkstones. There were several half finished paintings, and a newly completed picture of kylin auspicious animal was placed in the middle.


    Yan Hongtian was also attracted by the painting when he went to his study. On the painting paper, a unicorn was standing on the auspicious clouds, smoking thin smoke, surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds. The whole body of unicorn was dark, his eyes were like bronze bells, and his two tusks were cold. The posture of half lying seemed to be resting, and he was ready to jump out of the paper at any time. Yan Hongtian stroked the paper and found that the ink was dry, so he circled it and put it aside. Then he flipped through several unfinished paintings. He soon found that his beloved concubine liked to draw mountains and rivers. Although not all of them were magnificent works like mountains and mountains, it was not difficult to see the free and easy strokes.


    Qingfeng silently stood watching, Yan Hongtian did not ask her, she did not speak. At this time, Gao Jin came in with a wooden box and put it beside her. Then he started to clean up her desk. He quickly finished it. Gao Jin opened the box and took out a stack of dark red pamphlets from inside and put them neatly on Yan Hongtian''s right hand. The pamphlets didn''t look like memorials. Qingfeng guessed that they were also memorials reflecting the affairs of the court.


    Yan Hongtian hands Gao Jin the picture he just rolled up, then sits down at his desk and begins How to read the memorial?


    What do you mean, master and servant? This is not the imperial study. Green maple frowns, Yan Hongtian occupied her desk, she can''t stand for a long time now, can''t leave him, no matter go back to the inner room to rest, can only lie on the soft couch beside the desk, casually took a book to read, mind is not in the book. Quietly looking to the side of Yan Hongtian, Qingfeng more depressed, since to deal with state affairs, why to her here?


    In this way, after more than an hour, it''s almost time to pass lunch. Qingfeng''s back is aching when he lies down. Yan Hongtian hardly moves. He says something in his heart. Qingfeng just stands up, and Fuling''s confused voice comes from outside the door, "master, it''s not good!"


    Lift the gauze of the compartment, green maple replies: "what''s wrong?"


    Running to the side of Qingfeng, Fuling was about to speak when he saw Yan Hongtian sitting behind his desk. His knees softened and he knelt down: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Yan Hongtian still looked down at the pamphlet in his hand. He didn''t seem to see Poria cocos. Poria cocos was sweating and his heart was pounding. Lou Xiang had just had an accident, but the emperor was in the master''s place. Is that a way to vent his anger? No, surveillance? unnecessary. Poria cocos froze and did not speak for a long time.


    Thinking that she is going to the wedding banquet to send gifts today, and now she''s back like this, Qingfeng is in a hurry. Isn''t it "What happened to my sister?"


    Poria cocos shook her head.


    Qingfeng put down her heart a little. It''s not that her sister''s accident is OK. Yanhong can''t make a sound. Fuling doesn''t dare to get up. Qingfeng took Fuling''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Poria cocos is still low head, dare not make a sound, fingers in the palm of Qingfeng quietly write "building phase" two words. The word just finished, Yan Hongtian eyes or staring at the booklet, slightly heavy voice light said: "master told you to say, you say."After thinking about it, Fuling said, "general Su came back from encircling the traitors in Northwest China and captured the leader of the traitor. The traitor confessed to colluding with Lou Xiang and his son to steal the national treasury gold. His intention is..." Poria cocos hesitated, wanted to look up at the emperor''s face, but did not dare, green maple more urgent, "say!"


    Poria cocos bit to bite lip, low voice says: "intention treason."


    Treason? Green maple heart suddenly a jump, this is how big crime, harm nine races. "How is Lou Xiyan now?"


    "Louxiang and his son have been taken away by Mr. Shan and general Su and put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    "What about the wedding? Who gave them the courage to go straight into the prime minister''s house and arrest people? "


    Poria cocos lowered her head and did not dare to answer. Green maple secretly scolds oneself stupid, who gives their courage, is naturally behind that man! Otherwise, who dares to arrest people at the wedding banquet of the Prime Minister of a country.


    Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng asked in a low voice, "how''s my sister?"


    "Master, don''t worry, madam Lou is OK."


    Mrs. Lou Qingfeng sighed: "they have already worshipped."


    Qingfeng''s steps were clear. Fuling hurried forward and didn''t dare to get up. She had to kneel down to support Qingfeng and said, "it''s Mrs. Lou who insisted on worshiping each other with the building and let general Su take people away." At that time, the situation was suddenly chaotic. Mrs. Lou threw off her veil and insisted on marrying Lou Xiang in front of the public. Her determination to live and die with Lou Xiang was self-evident. With her indifferent expression, firm eyes and calm attitude, Fuling could not help but praise her in her heart. No wonder Lou Xiang feiqing did not marry such an excellent woman.


    Elder sister eventually married Lou Xiyan as she wished. Qingfeng didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Qingfeng waved her hand, "you step back."


    The emperor did not speak, Poria cocos or hard scalp, according to the words back down, gently cover the door, but dare not buckle to death, left a seam. She knows her master''s temperament. She is fierce on weekdays. She has been a little bit restrained recently. However, when it comes to the Qing family, she is afraid that there will be another conflict between the master and the emperor. The master is pregnant now and can''t make any mistakes.


    When Qingfeng turns around, Yan Hongtian has already put down the book in his hand. Her black eyes are as sharp as an eagle. It''s not as cold as before, but it''s like a bottomless pool. People can''t see his mind. In the eyes of Qingfeng, this kind of vision is to examine, to spy, and even to warn.


    Qingfeng also coldly looked back at him, "this is why you stay in Qingfeng hall all morning?"


    Every time she doesn''t call herself imperial concubine, Yan Hongtian is in a bad mood. Looking at her coldly, Yan Hongtian still doesn''t speak. He wants to see how today''s kittens shine their paws. Qingfeng suddenly laughed, but he didn''t smile at all. "You really look up to me. I think the emperor has a lot of state affairs to deal with at this time, please!"


    Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and some of them grew up. His hands were folded in front of his chest. Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Princess Ai would judge the situation so well. When she heard that Qingling had nothing to do, she began to drive people away. You forgot that Lou Xiyan took good care of you. Now he is still your brother-in-law. Don''t you plead for him?"


    "Plead?" Qingfeng laughed again, but this time it was full of Satire: "is the emperor joking? I dare not comment on the affairs of the court. Louxiang grew up with the emperor. He has helped the emperor for many years. He is your right arm. He works hard for the emperor. Naturally, the emperor knows his every move better than his concubine. Is it the king''s land that is the greatest in the world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? The emperor said, "who is guilty, who can be innocent?"


    Clear voice, every word is clear in saying "you are faint king" meaning, Yan Hongtian eagle eyes a Lin, "green maple!"


    Green maple can''t help shivering all over, never retreat.


    Qingfeng guessed that Yanhong should be furious, but yanhongtian asked: "in your mind, I am really a fool king?"


    "You..." It is


    Between them separated by a wide table, the awe inspiring momentum still made Qingfeng breathless. His face was as heavy as water, his cold eyes were like eagles, but he couldn''t bear to stare at Yan Hongtian. She couldn''t speak the words behind. Suddenly, Zhen Zhen Zhen said, "you don''t understand this harem, you don''t understand him, you don''t understand love." She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t want to understand. She doesn''t want to Think so in the brain, the heart is a dull pain.


    "Ouch." Stomach a while over the river, green maple can''t help but turn around squatting in the corner of the nausea up, first retching, then simply vomit a mess.


    Green maple curled up in the corner, just at him, but now he is as weak as a kitten. Yan Hongtian closed his eyes and cried: "come on!"


    Poria cocos guard outside the door, hear the voice of green maple retch, long wanted to go in, due to the emperor inside, can only do anxious outside the door, now hear the emperor''s call, Poria cocos immediately rushed in.


    Poria cocos gargles Qingfeng with warm water, and slaps her back. Today, Qingfeng vomites more than usual. She didn''t eat anything in the morning. At the back, Qingfeng''s face is dark red, but her lips are white.


    "Doctor Xuan." Yan Hongtian''s face was livid. Poria cocos quickly explained: "emperor, master, it''s pregnant vomiting. It''s useless for Taiyi to come."


    Green maple half kneels on the ground in embarrassment, vomits the gas almost to be unable to breathe, Yan Hongtian frowns: "vomit like this every day?"Poria cocos did not dare to look up, only hastily nodded, holding the maple to one side of the reclining chair to rest.


    Yan Hongtian got up and walked outside the main hall several times. He said in a deep voice: "from today on, Qingfeng can''t step out of Qingfeng hall. If she goes out one step, everyone''s head will fall to the ground!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" In the Qingfeng hall, a group of slaves were scared to kneel down, but Yan Hongtian didn''t even look at it and came out of the Qingfeng hall.


    "Gao Jin, Xuan Huang, show her." Outside the hall, Yan Hongtian left a word and walked towards the north gate.


    "Yes." Gao Jin seemed to have expected that the emperor would say so and went to the imperial Medical Court. After two steps, he stopped and handed the picture that the emperor had handed him in the morning to the little eunuch behind him. He said, "take it and mount it."


    The emperor came here today. First, he wanted to avoid the trouble of officials'' rebellion against Lou Xiang. Second, he was afraid that the fierce master would do something to hurt himself when he didn''t know anything. Gao Jin thought, when did the emperor really care about Qingfeng?

 V3.C54

    Qingfeng almost did not sleep last night. The news that Fuling brought back in the morning reassured her. Although the letter she found from the bandits was stamped with Lou Xiyan''s seal, it was not his handwriting. After all, treason was the crime of endangering the country and the imperial court. Although the evidence of crime was not conclusive, Lou Xiyan could only be held in prison. The prime minister''s house is always closed and quiet. My sister should be safe.


    Poria cocos hurried into the hospital, went to Qingfeng, hesitated for a while, or said: "master, Mrs. Louxiang with a token, has entered the palace from the north gate." When Louxiang''s wife appeared at the gate of the palace with a token, a bodyguard came to report. As soon as Louxiang was in prison, she went to the palace to see her. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    It turned out that the languid green maple suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight on the soft couch, and said, "go and pick her up, take her to the Qingfeng hall, and be careful not to let other people see her."


    "Yes." Poria cocos slightly bent over salute, quickly turned away.


    Qingfeng gets up, and the maids behind her immediately step forward to help them, wave their hands, and let them back down. Qingfeng stares at the gate of the courtyard, holding hands together unconsciously.


    After a while, Poria cocos leads Zhuo Qing into Qingfeng hall, and Qingfeng immediately greets her: "elder sister!"


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Zhuo Qing saw Qingfeng. She was still as thin as before, and her bulging abdomen was prominent.


    "Come with me." Holding her hand, Qingfeng took her into the house.


    Two people into the inner room, green maple toward Poria cocos make a look, Poria cocos intelligent point, gently cover the door, quietly back out.


    "Sister, are you ok?" My sister''s eyes are slightly swollen and her face is too pale. She is always gentle and delicate. How can she stand such changes? Holding Zhuo Qing''s hand tightly, Qingfeng seems a little excited.


    Tap the hand of green maple, Zhuo Qing light smile: "I''m ok."


    Qingfeng thinks Zhuo Qing is deliberately hiding her sadness, sighs and comforts: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the case of brother-in-law. Although Yan Hongtian is a tyrant, he is not..." Remembering the confrontation with Yan Hongtian yesterday, Qingfeng sighed from the bottom of his heart and continued: "but he is not a fatuous king. As the Prime Minister of a country, his brother-in-law has always been his right arm. This case is really strange. You might as well watch it change."


    Zhuo Qing shakes her head firmly and replies coldly: "I can wait. Xiyan''s body can''t wait. He will live in the prison again. I''m afraid that the case will be found out and he will die soon. This time, I don''t want to wait for death." She believed that the matter would come to light in the end, but she didn''t want to wait, especially after seeing the sunset today.


    Qingfeng micro Zheng, she has never seen such a persistent and firm light in her sister''s eyes, in the past she always believed in fate, is Lou Xiyan changed her?


    Sure she is serious, Qingfeng did not persuade her, directly asked: "what are your plans now? What do you want me to do? " Since my sister will come to her, she must have a plan.


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes swept over Qingfeng''s stomach. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. After hesitating for a while, she said, "I know it''s not easy for you to live in the palace. What I ask you for is that you just have to do your best. It''s just not enough. The most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Qingfeng heart under a warm, always did not let go of Zhuo Qing''s hand, a smile, back: "you don''t worry, I will be careful. You can tell me what I need to do. " She once swore that she would repay those who were kind to her and repay those who were hostile to her. In the past six months, Lou Xiyan has helped her many times. She has not forgotten that no matter what she asked today, she will do it.


    Zhuo Qing leaned over and whispered for a while in Qingfeng''s ear.


    Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing in surprise. She originally thought that her elder sister wanted to beg her for Yan Hongtian''s favor, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to For Zhuo Qing''s bright eyes, she has this stratagem. She is not her pure and gentle sister.


    Zhuo Qing asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Back to God, green maple nodded back: "I will do it."


    "Thank you." Zhuo Qing got up: "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." She is very grateful to Qingfeng, but this sensitive moment, the longer she stays in the palace, the greater the impact on Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng also immediately get up, ring Zhuo Qing''s shoulder, tightly embrace her, but also just a very short, Qingfeng or rational let go: "you also want to take care."


    Two people look at each other a smile, have no empty in many words.


    Open the door, see Poria cocos from the courtyard all the way back, standing in front of them, Poria cocos panting urgent way: "master, the emperor is coming to the breeze hall."


    He seldom comes to Qingfeng hall at this time. Is it for his elder sister?


    Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng have a look at each other. They see the agreed guess in each other''s eyes. Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Poria cocos: "Poria cocos, send her away from the side door, quick!"


    "Yes."


    Zhuo Qing also no longer exchanged greetings, waved her hand to Qingfeng, followed Fuling all the way to trot away from the side door beside the yard.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    The eunuch''s high pitched voice rang out at the gate of the courtyard. Instead of welcoming him, Qingfeng immediately returned to the house and closed the door.If Yan Hongtian comes to his elder sister and makes him think that her elder sister is still in Qingfeng hall, he can fight for more time for her to leave the palace.


    After a while, the gate was pushed open by Yan Hongtian. Then Qingfeng got up slowly from the bed, pulled out the curtain and came out. She bowed slightly and said, "I just felt uncomfortable. After a short rest, I didn''t know that the emperor had arrived and failed to pick me up. Please punish me!"


    Yan Hongtian eagle eyes swept not big room, in addition to a face of calm green maple, no second person.


    "Where is she?"


    Qingfeng pretends to be stupid: "who is the emperor referring to?"


    The room is empty and there is no one to hide. Looking at Qingfeng''s indifferent look, he must have gone. Yan Hongtian doesn''t mean to chase him. He just says in a cold voice, "you''d better not take care of Lou Xiyan''s affairs. I have my own opinions."


    Slightly raised eyebrows, green maple smile, back: "my concubine has been under house arrest in this breeze hall, what can I do? The emperor is too worried. "


    It just happened one day. At the end of Qing Dynasty, she went to Tixing mansion and found that she didn''t get anything. She turned Su Ling''s study upside down. Qing Ling went to prison and went to the Palace once. If she just walked around and complained, he wouldn''t believe it. For most of the past six months, although Lou Xiyan and Su Ling have been covered up by them, he knows exactly what they have done.


    Now Qingling doesn''t want to wait to die, so what does she want to do? What do you want Qingfeng to do? Yan Hongtian began to feel interesting. If everything went according to his expectation, it would be boring. Lou Xiyan has a deep love for Qingling. He has known this for a long time. Now it seems that Su Ling is not as charming as beauty. What about her? Qingfeng, what else can you do besides painting?


    Deeply saw her one eye, the finger glides lightly the chin of green maple tiny Yang, smile not to smile of say: "love imperial concubine don''t make me disappointed just good." With that, Yan Hongtian didn''t continue to make trouble and swaggered away.


    You can still feel his warm anger when you enter the door. Now you are so carefree. You are really moody!


    The look in Yan Hongtian''s last eyes was mixed with the complicated light of pondering and peeping. Qingfeng''s heart trembled, and he tried to calm down. He didn''t care about these things for the moment. In any case, what his sister told him must be done.


    Not long after Yan Hongtian left, Poria cocos came back. When he entered the house, he saw his master standing in the middle of the living room, frowning. He thought like this for a long time. He knew that the master was anxious. Before Qingfeng asked, he had already said, "master, madam Lou has been out of the palace safely."


    Secretly relieved tone, green maple nods but still refuses to sit down. Although the method my sister thought could save Lou Xiang in a short time, the process was too dangerous, and the man was always Yan Hongtian''s biological mother. Would my sister annoy Yan Hongtian by doing so? If you don''t do that, Lou Xiyan, if she has a chance, her elder sister The maple bit the lower lip and waved to Poria cocos. When she came to her side, Qingfeng whispered in her ear, "go to Xixia palace and find a maid named Yao Chan. Let her come to the side door of Qingfeng hall at midnight tonight."


    Poria cocos nodded, in the heart can not help but doubt, she almost always stay with the master, master when in Xixia palace arranged people, she did not know? Poria cocos just about to turn around to go out, green maple and quietly confessed: "be careful, don''t let people find you."


    "Yes." Poria Ling faintly felt that it must be extremely dangerous for Mrs. Lou to ask for master''s son, otherwise master would not be so heavy.


    There is no cloud and no wind tonight. The moon is bright and quiet like water. At the side door of Qingfeng hall, two slender figures are leaning against the wall. Under the shadow of dense trees, even if the moon is bright and the stars are rare, it is difficult to find them for a moment.


    Poria cocos said in a low voice: "master, the time has passed." Green maple heart under some restless, isn''t she dare to come? Just at this time, a figure on the front Palace Road slightly bent over, close to the nearby bush, ran over in a hurry. When approaching the side door, the man didn''t step forward, but hid in the nearby bushes and looked around. Poria cocos thought, this man is cautious.


    Poria cocos walked out a little. The moonlight was shining on her. Yao Chan also saw her. He trotted all the way to Yao Chan and found that under the shadow of the tree, there was a beautiful figure standing against the wall.


    Yao Chan quickly stepped forward a few steps: "maidservant see Qing imperial concubine empress."


    Qingfeng did not beat around the Bush and said softly, "there is one thing for you to do in this palace."


    "If you have any help, please tell me." Before she came here, Yao Chan had already thought about it. Imperial concubine Qing let her go at that time. She was afraid that she was the one who valued Xixia palace and wanted her to use it for her.


    "This palace wants something from Xixia palace."


    Yao Chan lowered his head and listened quietly.


    After a while, she could feel the person in the dark bowing slightly towards her, and gently spit out a few words: "the private seal of the Empress Dowager."


    Private printing?! Yao Chan was cold all over. He looked up at the green maple in front of him. His bright eyes were looking at her coldly. Yao Chan felt that his neck was heavy like a steel knife. He fell to his knees with a puff, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He suppressed his voice and said, "please forgive me, my maid, I''m just a little maid in the palace beside the Empress Dowager. I don''t have a chance to touch the seal at all, The Empress Dowager is in the palace these two days. Even if I want to, I can''t get it. "You can''t get it if you want, so she knows where it is? Qingfeng is in a good mood. "You don''t have to worry about this. Tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will leave the palace. As long as you move fast enough, no one will find out. If you take out the seal, someone will take it. You can take the seal back to its original place in just one incense stick. " She just needs a few seals, and soon


    Yao Chan almost crawled on the ground, shaking his head, "where is the seal of the Empress Dowager? I really don''t know." She thought that the empress of Qing Dynasty wanted her to monitor everything in Xixia palace, and report something to her in time, but she didn''t want to know that what she wanted was a private seal!


    Qingfeng was not in a hurry either. She gave a little smile and whispered in the quiet night: "Yao Chan, you''ll be out of the palace soon, but Wang Wu has to work in the palace. Think about it carefully and then answer this palace."


    That night, the man left her, but she would rather die than confess. It can be seen that this person is the most important person in her heart. Does she think that no one knows if she doesn''t say it? As long as you check the people who have met with Yao Chan over the years, and then look for the directory of the night guard on duty, what''s the difficulty in finding that person?


    Looking at Yao Chan crawling on the ground, breathing faster than before, shivering all over, Qingfeng knows that she will win.

 V3.C55

    "Maidservant I will find a way to get the seal. " With a cry but extremely firm words confirmed the confidence of Qingfeng. Gently waved his hand, green maple back: "back down."


    "Yes." Yao Chan did not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly slipped back from the side.


    "Send someone to watch her, if she has any change..." There is no need to say all the words behind, Poria cocos has understood that "if there is a change, it will be killed". Her heart is slightly constricted for a while. At last, she still said back as usual: "yes."


    Qingfeng raised her hand and patted Fuling''s hand gently. She said gently, "go back."


    "Yes."


    Poria cocos eyes flashed over the frightened and sad did not escape the eyes of Qingfeng, Poria cocos mind delicate, cautious, also very loyal to themselves, but it''s a pity that she is kind-hearted, cold outside and hot inside, this is a good quality, but in this palace, soft hearted sometimes more dangerous than dull. The empress dowagers of the two palaces are dissatisfied with her. The empress is powerful and vicious. Although other concubines haven''t attacked her yet, they must also be waiting for the opportunity. She is weak and weak. If she is caught by someone carelessly, she may be doomed.


    Poria cocos in her, known as the master and servant, but along the way to support each other, in her heart, Poria cocos is in addition to their own sisters, the only family. But who is Poria cocos? A person who refuses to bow to the Lord for ten years must be noble in heart, and often let her do dirty things. Her heart must be painful, tired and harmful to their friendship. Qingfeng also can''t bear to let Poria cocos become so cruel and merciless. After all, there are not many people who really treat her.


    Qingfeng sighs that there is a person with a clear mind and a cruel heart beside her


    In the small garden in front of Liri Xixia hall, there are only a few clusters of beautiful yellow chrysanthemums in full bloom. A woman in dark purple clothes is carefully pruning the branches and leaves with scissors in her hands. Her face looks gentle and loving with a gentle smile.


    The old lady walked briskly, saluted behind her and said, "master.".


    The joy in the tone was obvious. Yang Zhilan didn''t look back. She focused on cutting the flowers and said with a smile, "what''s the good news?"


    Old Mammy''s face was full of smile, and she replied: "Lou Xiyan''s old disease recurred. The imperial doctor has gone to treat it. He just said that it has been repeated, and the imperial doctor has nothing to do. So it seems that he will die in prison before the trial of the case is finished."


    The master really has foresight. Over the years, he has been seeking medical advice for Lou Xiyan in name. In fact, among the medicines carefully prepared for him, although there is a good prescription to restrain his illness, there is also a kind of drug guide, which has made him unable to break the root for many years. Today, it''s just the right time for him to come into use.


    Everything was within her expectation. Yang Zhilan didn''t look happy on her face. Instead, she frowned slightly and asked, "what does the emperor say?" Tian''er and Lou Xiyan grew up together when they were young. They have deep feelings. She knows that she is afraid that this disease will make him soft hearted.


    Seeing Yang Zhilan''s worry, the old mother quickly replied, "master, don''t worry. Under the pressure of officials led by Yang and Li, the Emperor didn''t let Lou Xiyan get out of prison for treatment. He just ordered him to change a cell."


    "Good." Throughout the dynasties, the royal family could not tolerate the crime of treason. Tian''er was not soft on his brother, let alone a minister. She''s really worried. Yang Zhilan''s eyes darkened, but she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad, hurt or painful.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the two bandit leaders. Don''t let them talk. If they can''t stand the heavy punishment and turn over temporarily, they will be killed. There is no room for any mistakes." Yang Zhilan caresses Jiaohua''s hand with tenderness and love. What she says is just cold and biting.


    "Yes." The old lady''s heart trembled, and she did not dare to hesitate.


    Yao Chan is carrying the well water that she just came back from. She is going to go into the house to exchange water for the koi raised by the Empress Dowager on the platform of the Buddhist hall. This is her only chance to get close to the inner room. She will not have the chance to steal the seal even if the Empress Dowager is not in the palace. Looking up without any trace, the Empress Dowager was still talking to mammy in the small garden. She didn''t mean to leave at all. When you arrived, Yao Chan was worried and flustered.


    At this time, a 10-year-old palace maid suddenly rushed into Xixia palace and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager. Her red face and shortness of breath made people suspect that she was going to be out of breath.


    Yang Zhilan took the flower scissors and raised her hand slightly. Her face didn''t change, and her eyes were not happy. The old mother clapped her hand on the little girl''s vest and said in a low voice, "what do you do in a hurry? There are no rules at all."


    The little maid was so hurt that her facial features were all wrinkled together, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She knelt down on the ground straight, quietly obeyed her anger, and said cleverly, "tell the empress dowager, Princess Chaoyun, for some reason, rushed out of Qingxuan hall and ran to the Imperial study. The maidservants couldn''t stop her."


    This time, Yang Zhilan''s face finally changed, and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The little maid in waiting was embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. She was just the maid in waiting for lunch in the Qingxuan hall. It was supposed to be the time for the princess to take a nap. No one thought that she was not interested in anything these days. The depressed princess suddenly rushed out of the Qingxuan hall, shouting to go to the imperial study. Sister lian''er couldn''t stop her. She asked her to invite the Empress Dowager. She was true I don''t know when it happened.


    Yang Zhilan will hand flower cut a throw, also don''t ask more, cold voice said: "lead the way.""Yes." The little maid in waiting shivered and walked half a step behind the Empress Dowager. She bowed to lead the way. Yang Zhilan led the old mother and several maids out of Xixia palace in a hurry.


    Yao Chan looked at the time. It was just the right time. Taking a deep breath, Yao Chan walked slowly into the inner room of the Buddhist hall with a bucket as usual.


    In front of the emperor''s Zhengyang palace, there is a big grass. This is to make the emperor have a broader vision when he sees it in the main hall. At the same time, whoever is close to the Zhengyang palace can see clearly from a distance, and there is no chance to hide his whereabouts.


    On weekdays, there were few people on the grassland, but today, I saw a group of maids surrounded by a woman on the grassland. They did not dare to pull her, but knelt on the ground in unison, blocking her way.


    Xiao Lian tugged Yan ruxuan''s sleeve tightly and said, "princess, you can''t go!"


    Yan ruxuan was stopped all the way. In addition, she was so anxious that she lost the dignity of the princess. She cried, "let go, I want to find my brother."


    "Princess, please go back with Xiao Lian." All the way, lianer kneels down and holds Yan ruxuan''s leg.


    "Presumptuous!" Yan ruxuan couldn''t move her feet because she was hugged tightly. Her heart became more anxious. She glared at Xiao Lian and said angrily, "how dare you block the way of our palace? Are you dead?"


    "Princess, you can''t go! Even if you want Xiao Lian''s head, Xiao Lian can''t let you go. " In the past is the emperor''s Zhengyang palace. They may have alarmed the emperor. No one can help with the affairs of the building. The princess will only offend the emperor if she rushes in like this.


    Xiao Lian''s face is full of tears. Yan ruxuan can''t take her head for such a person who has been following her for many years. She can only struggle harder and harder. She almost fell to the ground several times.


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing?"


    There was a low cry of pity and anxiety behind her. The Empress Dowager came. Xiao Lian was relieved and let go of her hand.


    Yan ruxuan ran to the Empress Dowager and took Yang Zhilan by the hand. She asked incoherently, "mother, mother, tell me, brother Yan has been put into prison? Why did brother Huang shut him up? Is elder brother Yan suffering from old diseases again? What does Taiyi say? Mother, what are you talking about


    "Who told you that?" Yang Zhilan''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the slave who had knelt down all over the place, and he wanted to tear them all.


    "Mother, will you accompany me to find my brother? How can he lock up brother Yan? Shall we go and plead with him? How about that? " The mother''s face has changed. It must be true. Yan ruxuan is more anxious. She pulls Yang Zhilan to Zhengyang palace.


    In the early autumn afternoon, the sun is still very hot and dry. Running all the way and being emotional, Yan ruxuan''s face is slightly red. The panic and heat in her eyes make her dim eyes look bright and bright. Compared with her gloomy and gloomy appearance in recent days, she is more flexible, but all this is still for the sake of Lou Xiyan. Yang Zhilan''s resentment towards Lou Xiyan deepened a little bit, but her face was still, patting Yan ruxuan''s hand. Yang Zhilan said with a smile: "xuan''er, who is listening to? The emperor is such a wise emperor. How can he put a country into prison?"


    Yan ruxuan was stunned for a moment and stopped. She thought about what the emperor''s elder brother did on weekdays. She should not put people in prison casually, but it was related to Lou Xiyan. She was still not at ease and asked, "did you really lock up brother Yan?"


    Yang Zhilan just nodded with a smile, did not answer her words, and asked softly, "who did you listen to?" Xuaner doesn''t leave home. She has told the people in Qingxuan hall that they are not allowed to mention Lou Xiyan in front of the princess. How can Xuaner know? It''s really strange.


    Yan ruxuan thought for a moment and shook her head: "I heard the two maids when they were talking. I don''t remember who they were."


    There are many maids in the palace. It''s no surprise that xuan''er doesn''t remember. But it''s strange that the two maids dare to tell the princess about Lou Xiyan so clearly. Yang Zhilan makes a color to the old lady, and the old lady''s spirit will quietly retreat.


    Yan ruxuan tugged Yang Zhilan''s hand, her heart was still pounding, "mother, you really didn''t cheat me?"


    Yang Zhilan coaxed her with a smile: "how can mother cheat you?"


    "Well I''m going to the prime minister''s house to see brother Yan. " She is still a little uneasy. What if brother Yan is really in danger?


    Yang Zhilan was angry, but she didn''t blame her. She sighed and said, "did Xuan Er forget that he just got married?"


    This sentence suddenly took away Yan ruxuan''s whole body strength, stumbled and fell in Yang Zhilan''s arms, tears fell uncontrollably again, "yes, at this time, brother Yan should accompany his wife to play everywhere, where there is still empty talk for me."


    Yang Zhilan felt heartbroken and patted her on the back. She said in a soft voice, "well, the empress will send you back."


    This time Yan ruxuan didn''t make any more noise. She followed Yang Zhilan to the direction of Qingxuan hall.


    Tuckahoe had been hiding behind the big tree beside Xixia palace. After watching the Empress Dowager and her party leave in a hurry, she went to the back door for servants to go in and out. Poria cocos just arrived for a while and saw Yao Chan come out with a bucket. After looking around the door for a while, Yao Chan put the bucket by the door and ran towards her.Time is so short, she came out, Poria cocos worried about change, urgent way: "got it?"


    "Well." Yao Chen takes out a white jade seal from his sleeve and hands it to Fuling. Fuling takes a look at it, which is indeed the private seal of Empress Dowager Yang Zhilan. Poria cocos took out a few pieces of paper similar to letter paper from her arms. Before opening it, she looked up at Yao Chan. Yao Chan immediately understood that she turned around and did not dare to take a look. She even went out with her back to Poria cocos for two or three steps. She looked around warily and blocked the figure of Poria cocos behind her.


    It''s a good thing that this man is cautious in dealing with things, advance and retreat properly, and can be used by the master. Time is pressing, Poria cocos is no longer distracted, quickly put the seal is business. Poria cocos side seal, eyes inadvertently look at the above content, this This is actually a private letter between the Empress Dowager and the seventh Prince of Liaoyue? Tuckahoe''s hand can''t help shaking for a while. Mrs. Lou''s way of treating people is really good.

 V3.C56

    Confirm all cover, Poria cocos will seal to Yao Chan, urgent way: "send back quickly."


    "Yes." Yao Chan''s palms are all sweaty and wordless. He goes back to Xixia palace along the original road.


    Yao Chan stole the seal today, so she really took refuge with the master. If this can be completed successfully, she will be the master''s person. In this way, she won''t have to die. Poria cocos breathed a sigh of relief. Fold up the printed document, put it in the front of my chest and run towards the north gate.


    Poria cocos all the way are very careful, not easy to see the north gate, at the foot of the step is also bigger and bigger.


    "Stop." A severe male voice scolded, Poria cocos stopped, mind turning, here is the north gate, listen to the footsteps behind, should be a team of guards in the palace gate inspection, Poria cocos looked down at the chest of the skirt, make sure there is no abnormal, just turned to face the person behind.


    Behind is indeed a team of ten guards, standing in front of the people should be just called her people, Poria cocos slightly looked up to that person, immediately on a pair of silent cold eyes.


    Mingze Poria cocos secretly called a bad, how to meet him again! Poria cocos unconsciously clenched the palm.


    Poria cocos see Mingze secretly called bad, Mingze see Poria cocos face also frowned at the same time, just very light, if not for his very familiar people can''t see, so in the eyes of Poria cocos, on is a cold face without expression.


    Thinking of the things in her arms, Poria cocos is a little nervous, afraid of being seen abnormal by Mingze. She slightly lowers her head, and does not dare to look at Mingze.


    For today''s convenience, Poria cocos wears a simple and elegant light blue Palace Dress, which is no different from ordinary palace maids. So she turns around and doesn''t speak for a long time. The bodyguard behind Mingze is impatient and asks, "which Palace are you from? What are you doing here?"


    Poria Ling looked at the sky, and it was almost time to close the palace gate. At this time, the palace gate was only allowed to enter but not to leave. Originally, she had already made arrangements. At noon, she went out once to take those letters. Now the gatekeeper would not stop her. Who knew that she would meet Mingze, who was on patrol.


    After thinking for a while, Fuling looked at the bodyguard and said with a smile, "I''m Fuling, the female official of Qingfeng palace. The empress of Qingfei has vomited heavily recently. She wants to eat some sour jujube preserves, but the imperial chef in the palace can''t find her favorite taste. Yesterday, Mrs. Louxiang brought some into the palace. She likes them very much, so let me get some more today." Said, Poria cocos showed can prove her identity white jade palace card.


    As soon as he heard whether it was the person in Qingfeng hall or the female official, the man''s face immediately changed. He put away his impatient face and said with a smile, "it''s girl Fuling. In half an hour, the north gate will be closed. According to the rules, you can''t go out of the palace now. Do you want to go out in the morning?"


    Poria cocos face dew difficult color, sigh a way: "originally tomorrow son go out also nothing, just Qing imperial concubine empress all have no appetite recently, like to eat this thing, I only go out for a while to come back, everybody line a convenience."


    "This..." The bodyguard looked at Mingze and saw that he didn''t speak. The bodyguard said with a smile: "it''s really against the rules. Do you have a token? If there is a token, it''s a different matter. "


    The position of the female officials in the palace is high. Sometimes they go out of the palace for a while. The masters acquiesce, and the guards at the palace gate don''t stop them. Who will take the token with them? Besides, the token master has given it to Mrs. Lou. She certainly has no token. As time goes by, Poria cocos is in a hurry. If the Palace door is closed, she really can''t get out. In the heart is anxious, Poria cocos also dare not show, can only bear to return a way: "the Emperor gave in and out of the palace of the token to Qing imperial concubine empress of thing, you should all know, this token nature is some, just today empress urge of tight, come out of urgent, didn''t take just."


    "This..." The bodyguard looked at Xiang Mingze again, and the man who had been motionless finally said, "close the Palace door quickly, and you''ll go around again."


    "Yes." Several people breathed a sigh of relief. The Qing imperial concubine is now gaining power. If they don''t let Poria cocos go out and offend her, they don''t have good fruit to eat. If they let her go out and don''t conform to the rules, they can''t bear the blame. Now with Mingze, they are happy to stay away.


    When those people went away, Mingze did not beat around the Bush and asked coldly, "what are you going to do when you go out of the palace?"


    Obviously she said just now, people didn''t believe a word, Poria cocos secretly scolded in the heart, this person is really difficult. It''s impossible that Mingze doesn''t know about Louxiang. He should be able to win more trust from him. Poria cocos looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then she whispered back: "there was an accident with Lou Xiang. Yesterday, Mrs. Lou went into the palace and cried. The Qing imperial concubine said that she would go out of the palace to accompany Mrs. Lou. The emperor was very angry and ordered her not to go out of the Qingfeng palace. She was worried about Mrs. Lou, so she asked me to see what happened to her."


    The Imperial Palace said big or small, even if the emperor''s will is oral, spread quickly, Qingfeng was forbidden to foot in Qingfeng hall, he knew, but did not know it was for her sister. Also, that night so embarrassed, she did not forget to inquire about her sister''s news, it can be seen that she cherishes her family. Thinking of Qingfeng''s anxious face, mingzexin softened and said in a cold voice, "I have to come back in half an hour."


    Poria cocos a Leng, so easy he agreed? Slightly raise eyes, but see Mingze or that cold face, Poria cocos can''t see how he thinks, but since he agreed, Poria cocos also immediately back: "good."After that, Fuling didn''t wait for Mingze to say anything more. She ran to the palace gate. Mingze followed her and went to the north gate. She wanted to ask the guard not to stop her, but she saw the people standing there straight and didn''t mean to stop Fuling. She ran all the way out.


    Mingze''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that something was wrong. There was no pause at his feet. He followed Fuling out of the north gate.


    Although Fuling doesn''t have martial arts, she is very cautious. Mingze doesn''t follow her too closely. She trots south along the palace wall when she comes out of the palace gate. About thirty or forty feet, a dark red carriage is waiting there. Beside the carriage stands a man in black. He is strong, sharp eyed and has great martial arts. Mingze can only stand in the distance to watch. Poria cocos ran to the carriage and nodded slightly to the man, then immediately climbed into the carriage.


    Too far apart, Mingze naturally couldn''t hear what the people in the carriage said, just quietly observed.


    Poria cocos into the carriage, Zhuo Qing immediately welcomed up. Poria cocos dare not delay time, from the front out of those a few letters to Zhuo Qing, urgent way: "Madam floor, you see this is OK?"


    Zhuo Qing took it and looked at it carefully. The bright red seal was clearly placed in the designated position. Zhuo Qing said with a happy smile: "well, very good. Thank you, Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos is not used to master to say thank you to her, eyebrow slightly Cu, return a way: "you don''t what say, fold Sha slave."


    Zhuo Qing smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Thinking of the man in the palace, Zhuo Qing says softly, "go back and thank her for me."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Poria cocos just about to get off the carriage, Zhuo Qing suddenly called her, "wait a minute."


    Poria cocos looked back at her, Zhuo Qing asked softly: "is she OK these days?" Last time I saw Qingfeng, I always felt that she didn''t care about her spirit. It was not easy for her to deal with people like Yan Hongtian. Today let her help, Zhuo Qing heart or very guilty.


    The master should not want Mrs. Lou to worry about her. Poria cocos soft smile, back: "master is very good."


    Zhuo Qing shakes her head. This woman has an exquisite heart. Zhuo Qing waved her hand and sighed, "go back quickly."


    "Yes." Poria cocos didn''t say anything more. She jumped down from the carriage and ran to the North palace gate. The man in black turned over and got on the carriage. With a whip, the four horses immediately ran out like arrows. Seeing the speed of the carriage, Mingze knew that he could not catch up with him on foot. Early Fuling went back to the north gate.


    Almost ran to the palace gate, Poria cocos stopped, a few big breath, to breathe more stable, just into the north gate. As soon as she entered the palace gate, Poria cocos felt that a line of inquiry fell on her. Looking up, it was Mingze. Poria cocos gave him a smile. When they passed by, Poria cocos said "thank you" in a soft voice. Poria cocos thought, this person does not seem to be so inhuman, Mingze is looking at her back, thoughtful.


    Youshi has passed. If it goes well, Fuling should get the seal. Qingfeng is restless all day. Only standing in front of the windowsill and looking at the begonia with small flower bud can calm her mind. Hand stroking the flowers that have not yet opened, but the mind of Qingfeng has been flying far away.


    A string of slight footsteps sounded from outside the Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng looked anxiously and saw a woman dressed as a palace maid carrying a porcelain bowl came in carefully. It''s not Poria cocos. Qingfeng is disappointed, but she comes to Laner and says in a low voice: "sister Laner, it''s dry in autumn. This is the lily lotus seed soup from the imperial dining room. Sister Poria cocos is just here. Please send it to the master."


    The voice is very light. If it wasn''t for Qingfeng standing by the window, it would be inaudible. Lan''er took the porcelain bowl and said with a smile, "you are careful. You don''t have to do the work of cleaning the yard in the future. Help me take care of these flowers and plants. My mother can treasure them. "


    The woman raised a sweet smile on her face and said, "yes, I will do my best."


    Lan''er comes to the room with a porcelain bowl, and the smile on the woman''s face disappears. She slowly prunes the flowers with the scissors that Lan''er put down.


    This woman looks familiar. After thinking for a while, Qingfeng finally remembers that when she first entered the palace, this woman once served her with Fuling for a day. At that time, she was a little noisy and her mind was exposed. Now she looks calm. Qingfeng is still thinking, Lan''er has entered the inner room and whispered outside the screen: "Niang Niang, it''s easy to be hot and dry in autumn. I''ve brought you Lily tremella soup. Have a taste of it."


    "Come in."


    Lan''er comes to the inner room with a porcelain bowl. To the master, she wants to please and is afraid.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Green maple just tasted a mouthful, then no longer eat, the shape seems to be casual asked: "when?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, it''s a quarter past you."


    Three minutes in the morning Why does Poria cocos not come back? "Step back." Qingfeng''s heart is like a boat, floating on the sea. Today, she didn''t go anywhere and did nothing, but she felt very tired. Is that the feeling of being tired?


    And I don''t know how long it took, until Qingfeng thought things were exposed, Fuling finally came back.


    "Master."


    See Poria cocos face as usual, green maple guess things should be smooth, but still asked: "how?""The things have been handed over to Mrs. Lou, and the seal has been returned." Fuling thought about the episode at the gate of the city, but she didn''t say it. The master looked very tired. Don''t bother her with these little things.


    See the sky is late, Poria cocos is ready to go out to pass food, wrist is a cool hand to grasp, Poria cocos puzzled to see to green maple, only heard her some weak voice back: "you don''t go anywhere, stay with me."


    Whether it can be done or not will soon be known. No matter whether it is successful or not, with Yan Hongtian''s mind, we must guess that it has something to do with her. I''m afraid it won''t be a good night.

 V3.C57

    After dinner, Qingfeng has been sitting at the window reading, Poria cocos quietly accompany in the side, during the day, time is pressing, always worried about the middle of the fork, a lot of things did not think about, now quiet down, she can not help but panic. They are not only setting up the empress dowager, but also committing the crime of fornicating with the prince of the enemy country. If they make a mistake, they will punish the nine ethnic groups. That day, Mrs. Lou will not have time to tell the master the whole story of this plan. The master still does his best. The feelings between their sisters move her. Poria cocos quietly looked up, looked at the maple, she has been very quiet, Poria cocos know that she must be restless, because the book in her hand, from open to now have not turned the page.


    Just after the time when the lamp was on, a few noises came from outside the hall, but they were not very loud. Just listening to the sound of footsteps outside, they soon calmed down. Poria cocos frowned and wanted to go out to have a look. Qingfeng grabbed her wrist and said softly, "don''t go."


    Poria cocos also want to say what, Qingfeng and light said a, "watch its change." It''s no use asking about anything at this time. They just need to wait for a result.


    "Well." It was dark. Poria cocos lit a light in the inner room. She was afraid that Qingfeng would hurt her eyes when she read at night. Poria cocos ordered a few more. The candle light filled the whole inner room in an instant. The light was dazzling. Qingfeng was still staring at the book that had not been turned. It was another hour when she sat down. Poria cocos brought hot tea, and maple took a sip, slowly closed the book, leaving only a small lamp in front of the window, and the others were blown out.


    "Go and have a rest." Yan Hongtian should not come.


    "Master..." The silence of maple is terrible tonight.


    After a day of mental tension, Qingfeng was very tired and didn''t want to say anything. She waved her hand to Fuling and said, "step back."


    "Yes." Poria cocos can only retreat quietly.


    Qingfeng lies down in his clothes, but she can''t sleep. She guesses that Yan Hongtian may not come tonight, but the peace in the palace is beyond her expectation. If my sister''s plan turns out to be successful, and the Empress Dowager is involved in the case of adultery with the enemy country, not to mention what kind of uproar will be caused in the court, how can the forces related to the Empress Dowager in the harem not act? If the elder sister''s plan fails, it will be the crime of framing the Empress Dowager. How can Yang Zhilan give it up? In any case, it should not be so calm.


    There is only a solitary lamp left in the inner room. In the dim light, everything in the room seems very fuzzy, just like the thoughts of Qingfeng at the moment. Painting can calm her down. Qingfeng gets up and goes to her study. She unfolds the Xuan paper and holds a brush in her hand. For a moment, she doesn''t know what she wants to draw.


    "Well..." Green maple is still thinking, abdomen suddenly have a strange feeling, only in a moment, belly like a puff, and like something soft stroke, very light, like an illusion. Qingfeng stares at her bulging abdomen and sighs in her heart. What a wonderful feeling Is the baby in the stomach moving?


    She once hated the child and wanted to take advantage of him. But at this moment, her heart was suddenly full. She gently stroked her upper abdomen and wanted to feel the movement from under her belly again. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t have that feeling again. Green maple sighed, some disappointed, painting mind also did not, in the heart depressed.


    Qingfeng pushed the door open, and the maid in waiting at the door rushed forward: "Niang Niang."


    "All back."


    The two little maids took a look at each other, did not dare to make a sound, and returned to the room. Tonight is not a full moon, but the moonlight is very clear. The swing under the tree swings slightly with the night wind. Since she was pregnant, she has never sat on the swing. I don''t know what happened tonight. I suddenly miss the undulating feeling on the swing. Holding the rope on both sides of the swing, Qingfeng sat up carefully.


    No one pushed her, she did not dare to shake too much, just swing back and forth, swing gently swing up, hair with the breeze, soft across the cheek, a little itchy, but very comfortable. Abdomen suddenly across the strange movement again, Qingfeng body a stiff, hand light and slow caress uplift belly, for fear of startling the small things in the stomach, quietly feel the abdominal movement that makes people palpitating, this time she really feel, is the child in the stomach moving. Is the child reminding her that it''s time to go to bed? The corner of her mouth, when she was not paying attention to it, raised a warm smile. She did not realize that the smile was like the spring breeze in March, moistening things silently but nourishing the mind.


    Gao Jin stands behind Yan Hongtian. He looks at the master who has arrived at the gate of Qingfeng hall but seems to be fixed by something. He looks along his line of sight in doubt and just sees a beautiful and gentle smile. The emperor never drinks in the imperial study, but he has been drinking for two hours tonight. Unfortunately, the wine can not relieve his worries at all. The more the emperor drinks, the more the spirit of Yin is. Now it seems that it has dissipated.


    Qingfeng just got up, the door was suddenly pushed open, Qingfeng was scared, want to call people, but after seeing the tall figure, the whole person was frozen there.


    Yan Hongtian?


    The black gold silk robe made him invisible in the night. They were far away from each other, but the strong smell of wine made her step back. His steps are a little vain, but his eyes are very clear. They just looked at each other, and Yan Hongtian turned and entered the house.


    Green maple hesitated for a while, or into the house, the main hall did not see the figure of Yan Hongtian, green maple toward the inner room to see.She thought Gao Jin had helped Yan Hongtian to bed, but she didn''t think that Yan Hongtian was sitting on the ground in front of the bed, with his back against the lattice. Just sitting on the ground like this, she didn''t look embarrassed, just like a lazy and dangerous cheetah. Gao Jin''s face looked at the master sitting on the ground, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. See her come in, high into the eyes across a touch of light, green maple can''t catch what emotion, back to God, high into has turned back out. Yan Hongtian now like this, she felt unable to cope with, want to stop Gao Jin, he has been out of the house, but also firmly closed the door.


    Qingfeng stood by the screen and did not dare to approach. She did not know whether Yan Hongtian was really drunk or pretended to be drunk. She was not blind to his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. She was afraid that she would never forget the burning pain when she clasped her throat with a big hand like a hawk claw. Now she has a child, so she can''t tolerate a little loss.


    "Come here."


    The deep and hoarse voice is still overbearing, and the candle light is not clear. Qingfeng can only see Yan Hongtian''s expressionless face, but can''t see his deep eyes. Dare not annoy Yan Hongtian, green maple or walked toward him in the past, but did not dare to leave him too close. The ground is very cold, green maple moved to the side, sitting on the wooden collapse with shoes on the edge of the bed.


    Green maple just sat down, a strong smell of wine hit, and Yan Hongtian body Yin duck breath, startled her palms straight sweating. The light of the candle in the inner room was getting darker and darker, and finally it was extinguished. The inner room suddenly became dark, and Qingfeng''s body was stiff. Her senses were more sensitive in the dark. She could feel that his breathing voice was much heavier than before, and her anger was still there, and she seemed to be sad. Sad? Qingfeng frowned. How could she use this word to describe him? What does he know about sadness?


    "What does it feel like to have a deep hand?"


    His voice is as dull as the most common question in daily life, but Qingfeng''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter. If he asks like this, Qingfeng must think that he is playing with her. Yan Hongtian always knows her sister''s status in her heart, but today, she can feel that Yan Hongtian is asking again seriously, but why? Can''t guess Yan Hongtian''s mind, green maple thought, light back: "warm feeling."


    Deep cold voice continues to ask a way: "what is warm feeling?"


    Warm Qingfeng remembers the scene of the three sisters painting and writing poems together by the lotus pond. She can''t help but take off her shoes and socks when she saw the cool water in the hot summer. As a result, she was scolded by her elder sister. However, when her parents asked her why her skirt was so wet, the elder sister and the younger sister quickly helped her out. Recalling the happy days in the past, Qingfeng said with a light smile: "growing up together, accompanying and taking care of each other. Will laugh at you, scold you, but always protect you, even if just think of them, my heart will feel warm


    Warm? Yan Hongtian black eyes light squint, that should be what kind of a feeling? Born in the imperial family, there are many brothers and sisters, but they never know what it means to accompany and take care of each other, let alone protect each other. As a prince, even if you don''t fight or rob, living is an obstacle. When he was young, he was accompanied by Lou Xiyan, which made him not so lonely. Unfortunately, Xiyan was always a minister, not a person connected by blood, and those so-called brothers never made him feel lonely Experienced "warm", only bone chilling.


    Adapted to the dark, green maple gradually can see the situation in the room, looked up to the side of the person, he is still sitting on the edge of the bed, but this time she can''t even see his expression clearly, only vaguely see the cold outline under the moonlight, maybe unconsciously clench the teeth, this resolute side face is more like a knife cut out of the stone like angular.


    "What does it feel like to have a mother and son in love?"


    It''s still such a low and plain question. Qingfeng has already guessed why Yan Hongtian looks like this tonight. My sister''s plan should have been successful. Qingfeng is still thinking about how to answer, but Yan Hongtian suddenly raises his head and laughs. The laughter is not bright, low and deep, with a bit of ridicule, "you said I would not understand. I only kill my younger brother. Today, in order to eradicate the influence of the Yang family in the court, I forced my biological mother out of the palace and imprisoned her in the Royal Cemetery. Love between mother and son Ha ha. "


    Confinement of the Empress Dowager? Qingfeng took a cold breath, didn''t she Lou Xiyan goes to prison, and the so-called Lou Xiang betrays his country and cooperates with the enemy is all arranged by Yan Hongtian? Just to eradicate the Yang family? Is Yan Hongtian good?

 V3.C58

    No wonder he gave her a token to go in and out of the palace. No wonder her kind and gentle sister could come up with such a plan. He has a deep plan. Qingfeng mocks herself. She thinks that she really helped her sister. In the end, it''s just a chess piece in Yan Hongtian''s hand.


    "No wonder she called me a bloodthirsty brute." Yan Hongtian has been laughing, laughing Qingfeng heart hair.


    Animal The heart suddenly contracted for some reason. What it''s like to be called a "beast" by her biological mother? Qingfeng can''t imagine. She didn''t understand that it was he who designed his own mother to eradicate the alien. Why did she feel the pain of being betrayed by his close relatives? Or is there another reason? Brain has not wanted to understand, but the mouth has whispered back: "you are not."


    Yan Hongtian, who always lowered his head and sneered, suddenly raised his head, "what kind of person am I?"


    In the night, she still can''t see his expression, but can feel the black eyes staring at her tightly, more sharp than ever, as if to see into her heart. She knows that today or the best time, whether it is to please him or to hit him, can go straight into the heart, Qingfeng mouth moved for a while, but did not say anything, only shook his head, coldly back: "I don''t know." How many people in this world are racking their brains to guess that they are not all trying to understand the mind of the superior, but how many people can really enter his heart. I really understand. Maybe it''s not far from death.


    He is doomed to be lonely and unable to be understood. This is what he should accept. At this moment, Qingfeng suddenly felt that he was hateful and pitiful. If a few days ago, she didn''t want to hurt her sister''s life and couldn''t kill him, now she really doesn''t want to kill him. Such people are not so lucky to live.


    Senior officials and dignitaries in the capital are like crucian carp crossing the river, and there are many kinds of luxury houses. But there is one house, which is the most grand building in the capital besides the imperial city. That is the residence of Lord Xin Suixin, the censor''s admonishment doctor. It''s not the official position of censor Xingjian doctor, but the Xin family has been assisting the emperor since the founding of the Yan family. When the founding emperor of Qiongyue granted the land of the neighboring imperial city to the Xin family, its prominent position can be imagined. Although Xin''s family can''t compare with that at that time, after all, she has assisted the royal family for three generations. Xin Sui''s daughter is still the mother of a country, and no one knows that Xin''s family is in the imperial city.


    The most unique part of Xin''s mansion is an independent courtyard built in the most central position, with three floors of small building. Except for the first floor, the upstairs is full of books. It can be seen that Xin''s ancestors still advocate literary rule. Zishi had already passed, and the room was still bright. Behind the big mahogany table, a man in his early 60s was sitting on the throne with a cup of hot tea in his hand. His eyes were sharp and his face looked as usual, as if he was savoring the sweetness and mellow of the tea. Two men were standing around their desks. One was in his thirties, his face was irritable, and the other was in his twenties, but he was much more calm.


    Hsin Sui, a monk, was in peace. When Hsin went to the city, he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what does the emperor want to do?" Tonight, the emperor summoned Lou Xiyan, Su Ling and Shan Yulan in the imperial study. It''s not surprising that Qingling also went. At last, even the Empress Dowager went. No one knows what they said, but Lou Xiyan was released. The Empress Dowager tried her best to put Lou Xiyan in prison, but today she didn''t stop her. It''s not like her style.


    The young man standing opposite him, with a low smile, said: "think about why the Emperor gave the Qing family sisters to Lou Xiyan and Su Ling but not to others. Think about why he would accept such a gift because of their temperament. Think about why the emperor is not only lucky for Qing Feng, but also why she is pregnant with dragon seed?"


    Sister of Qing family? When Xin went to the city, he said, "the emperor wants to make use of the three sisters of the Qing family to connect the Lou family and the Su family, so as to become a joint force of the emperor on the court."


    Xin Sui gently blew the tea on the edge of the cup and sighed, "the Empress Dowager is too heavy to breathe. I''m afraid the Yang family is finished." Three years ago, it was for King Hao. Today, it''s for Princess Chaoyang. Women''s opinions are always tired of their children. It''s hard to achieve great things.


    Xin went to the city to nod and scold: "King Hao is also a master who can''t calm down. If we had known the temperament of the mother and son, we shouldn''t have mixed with them in those years. The gold has been carried away by them, but it can''t be done. Now the emperor has found it back." And almost dragged their house into the water.


    Xin Yihu sniffs. The second brother is really stupid. On the one hand, his father secretly supports the Empress Dowager and King Hao, and on the other hand, he helps the emperor through Ning''er. No matter who wins, the Xin family is invincible. At that time, there were not many people who knew about it. Now, except for the empress dowager, all the others are dead, and it is impossible to involve the Xin family. Xin Yizhen worried about another thing. After pondering for a moment, Xin Yizhen whispered: "Dad, the Yang family is not enough. The emperor will weaken the power of the Xin family. How can we deal with it?"


    After sipping a cup of tea, Xin Sui calmly replied, "the three generations of the Xin family are prosperous, and the foundation is firm. Otherwise, the emperor would not be so afraid. It is not so easy to get rid of the Xin family. Yan Hongtian is not impetuous and will not act rashly. Moreover, he certainly didn''t expect that the sisters of the Qing family were so capable that they were so obsessed with Lou Xiyan and Su Ling that they were left with their wives. " Calling the emperor''s name directly, there was no other person in the whole court except Xin Sui, even if he only called secretly.Xin Yichen''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to grasp something. He said with a smile: "one is the prime minister, the other is the general. The emperor must be afraid of him, and they will unite to fight against the imperial power! So now the emperor is so proud of Qingfeng, but also to use her to win over Qingjia sisters, to contain Lou Xiyan and Su Ling. "


    After praising the youngest son, Xin Sui replied with some Conceit: "the Yang family is no longer good. There must be forces in the court to restrain each other. For a moment, he will not touch the Xin family."


    Seeing his father and younger brother sing in unison, Xin went to the city and was unwilling to be left out. He said urgently: "father, even so, we can''t take it lightly, let alone let Qingfeng give birth to this child. Otherwise, the crown prince''s position will be left out of other families, and we Xin''s family are afraid that we will never be able to get ahead again."


    "There''s a long way to go." The child does not mean to be born immediately. Even if he is born, he will not grow up immediately. What''s the hurry?


    "How about Ning''er?"


    Hearing that the old man was a little angry, Xin went to the city carefully and said, "I''m still angry, but there''s a water core looking at her. There shouldn''t be any trouble."


    Xin Sui''s face slightly Ji, coldly replied: "well, let her be a little calm."


    "Yes." Xin goes to the city to complain. Ning''er enters the palace at the age of 14. When she is 18, she has Xin''s family as her backer. Yan Hongtian doesn''t control her and indulges her. She won''t listen to him. I''m afraid she''ll cause any trouble.


    Xin Sui put down his tea cup, picked up a book next to him and opened it. The two brothers clearly left the study. As soon as they got out of the courtyard, Xin Yichen arched his hand slightly to Xin qucheng and strode away. Staring at the high spirited figure, Xin went to the city full of resentment, Xin Yizhen relying on his father''s favor, is more and more do not look at people.


    "Ah


    Originally sleep uneasy, suddenly was lifted up in the air, green maple is not awake then low called a. Panic eyes on a pair of smiling black eyes, green maple Leng for a while, Yan Hongtian has put her on the bed.


    Qingfeng''s chaotic mind is gradually clear. She thinks of last night. After she said "I don''t know", she sees disappointment in Yan Hongtian''s eyes. At that moment, she feels very happy. Yan Hongtian doesn''t pay any attention to her any more and sleeps by the edge of the bed. Originally, she wanted him to sleep on the ground for a night, but she was afraid that he would wake up and get angry in the morning, so she had to ask Gao Jin to take him to bed. Of course, she couldn''t sleep in the same bed with people who were full of alcohol, and finally she had to sleep on the couch.


    "Princess Ai looks at me like this early in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll go to court unintentionally."


    The tone of ridicule, the smile that didn''t reach the bottom of the eyes, and the black eyes that slightly narrowed up, the person in front of him was really Yan Hongtian, who was so domineering that he had some evil spirits in the past. He didn''t look sad and dejected last night.


    "The emperor? It''s time to go to court early. " Outside the room came the eunuch''s voice. Yan Hongtian let her go and said, "come in."


    As in previous mornings, the eunuch helped him put on his clothes, shoes and socks, and straightened his clothes. He would not turn his head and stride away.


    Qingfeng is a little confused. If it wasn''t for her sleeping on the couch just now, when yanhongtian picked her up, she could smell the faint smell of wine. She would think that everything last night was just a dream of her own. As soon as yanhongtian left, Fuling immediately ran in. Seeing Qingfeng lying on the bed, she said urgently, "master, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Green maple slowly sit straight body, last night sleep a night of reclining chair, waist really some pain.


    See her face is not very good, Poria cocos give her pulse, make sure that the maple is all right, Poria cocos just put down her heart, help her sit down, help her comb.


    Half open window lattice reflects a few wisps of morning light, Begonia bud in the sunrise comfort, shy charming. Qingfeng looked at the palace maids who carefully pruned the flowers in the flowers and asked softly, "that''s Lanzhi."


    Poria cocos looked up, "yes."


    "She''s changed a lot. Find out why." She can''t let another summer chant around her. Now she''s still around. She thinks she''s still useful.


    "Lanzhi was born in a merchant''s family. Her mother died when she gave birth to her younger brother. Half a year later, her father married a vicious woman. Within two years, her father also died. Her stepmother was more and more unkind to them. Her stepmother had three children and wanted to sell them to the palace. Lanzhi couldn''t bear the pain of castration when her younger brother was young, so she decided to sell them She agreed with her stepmother that she would enter the palace as a maid and give her monthly money to her stepmother. Lanzhi is a smart person. She can please Mammy and get the favor of the little master. She also has some silver. She can give her family a few taels of silver every month. Unexpectedly, her stepmother took her silver but didn''t treat her younger brother well. Three months ago, her younger brother was seriously ill, but her stepmother didn''t ask him for a doctor. She almost died. Later she took her brother out and asked an old woman to take care of him. It''s just that her younger brother is born with a weak body. I''m afraid it''s impossible to cure him. I can only keep him. " She also found that Lanzhi was very different from the past. She had sent someone to check it a few days ago. Unexpectedly, her life experience was very poor. "I see." Qingfeng suddenly waved to Poria cocos. Poria cocos lowered her head. Qingfeng whispered a few words to her. After listening to some doubts, Poria cocos nodded gently.

 V3.C59

    Poria cocos combed her hair and put on her make-up. Qingfeng calculated the time. The emperor was about to go down the court. "Today, the emperor should have a decree."


    Poria clear nod, green maple smile, sometimes needless to say, Poria also know what she thought, with Poria, life can go on.


    Poria cocos out, green maple a person in the house is also quite stuffy, went to the yard to bask in the sun. Lan''er came forward and said with a smile, "my mother got up early today."


    Qingfeng can ran a smile, said: "Lan''er, the palace recently fell in love with jasmine tea, heard that the best tea of the whole palace is in Xiao Yu there, you go to her for some to come over."


    "Yes." Lan''er answers and runs out in a hurry. Sister Xiao''s tea is not given by anyone. Fortunately, she has a good relationship with sister Xiao.


    Qingfeng glanced at the neatly pruned begonias in the flowerbed at random. His face suddenly turned cold and he said loudly, "who cut these flowers?"


    Hear Niang Niang scold, the palace maiden in the yard was scared to kneel one ground: "Niang Niang calm down." The two little maids looked timidly at Lanzhi kneeling beside the flowers. Qingfeng looked up at her and asked in a cold voice, "did you cut it?"


    Lanzhi shrunk for a while, and then he whispered back: "yes It''s cut according to Lan''er''s elder sister''s explanation. It must be that the maid didn''t understand Lan''er''s elder sister''s meaning. If it''s broken, please forgive me. "


    Sure enough, she is a smart girl. She will have the courage to admit her dereliction of duty after leaving the responsibility behind. Qingfeng mouth slightly Yang, the front of a turn, "the Palace said is cut bad? It''s a good cut. I''ll appreciate Lan''er for a while. "


    Lanzhi just breathed a sigh of relief, Qingfeng asked: "what''s your name?"


    Lanzhi hurriedly replied, "Lanzhi, my maid." The empress asked her name, didn''t she remember her? Don''t remember the best.


    You don''t have to look to guess what she thought in her heart. Qingfeng said with a smile, "how about changing your name for me?" Listen to is a question, green maple also didn''t ask her meaning, thought to want to say: "call Ruyi."


    Lanzhi kowtowed and said, "thank you for your name. I will try my best to make you happy." Lanzhi told herself that from this moment on, she was Ruyi. Lanzhi had already died. For her brother and herself, she had to climb up.


    Qingfeng a Leng, she just casually said a name, this girl is really a bit smart. Qingfeng was in a good mood and said with a smile, "good. Help me in. "


    "Yes." Her heart is cheering, the master''s room, in addition to the close maid, inferior slaves are not free to enter. Today, she finally stepped in.


    Holding Qingfeng to the window reclining chair to sit down, Qingfeng eyes looking out of the window, hand on the wooden chair, index finger has not under the knock, and then asked: "into the palace for many years?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know why you are still a little maid in waiting?"


    Ruyi hesitated for a while and replied, "I didn''t follow the right master."


    "Do you know what kind of people this palace wants?"


    Ruyi swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously. She knows that all seemingly casual questions should be answered seriously. Once they don''t conform to the master''s wishes, she will lose a good opportunity. Qingfeng is not worried, let her slowly think, for a long time Ruyi just whispered back: "do your best for the master."


    Qingfeng light looked at her, Ruyi heart straight drum, she said wrong? Brow tightly together, carefully said: "careful, abide by the duty of the people."


    Green maple is silent, fingers are still knocking like that, the sound is like knocking in her heart. Ruyi''s forehead is full of sweat. What kind of person does master want? After thinking about it, I suddenly thought of something. Ruyi said, "a man of great loyalty."


    Dong Dong''s voice finally stopped, green maple showed a faint smile, "after you wait in the room."


    "Yes." Ruyi quietly stands beside Qingfeng. At this time, she feels a cold sweat. Today''s Qingfeng is completely different from when she first entered the palace. At that time, she was proud and cold, like a sharp blade, stabbing anyone who touched her. Now she is like a cold pool, deep enough to drown people.


    "Master." When Poria cocos came back, she happened to see Ruyi standing beside Qingfeng with her head slightly down. Seems to have guessed the general, Poria cocos face look as usual. Meet the chilly eyes of Poria cocos, but Ruyi has a trace of tension.


    "Step back."


    Ruyi Qing Feng saluted, after Poria cocos, but also slightly owe the body, just slowly back out.


    Poria cocos went to Qingfeng, and Qingfeng took her hand and asked her to sit down on the reclining chair with her master. Poria cocos always felt uncomfortable, so she squatted beside Qingfeng and said in a low voice: "today morning, the emperor announced two things. One is that the northwest bandits colluded with Liaoyue and framed the prime minister Lou Xiyan. At last, Shan Yulan, the chief criminal officer, saw through. The bandits'' treachery failed, and the golden case came The dust settled. Secondly The Empress Dowager often lives in the Royal Cemetery and prays for the spirits of Yan''s ancestors. "


    Yan Hongtian didn''t mention the private letter between the Empress Dowager and Prince Liaoyue, which saved Yang Zhilan''s face. Without the protection of the empress dowager, the Yang family had no ability."Where is Lou Xiyan?" My sister said that he was ill in prison. I don''t know how he is now.


    "The Prime Minister of the building had already returned to the Palace last night. The Emperor allowed him to stay at home for two days, but he didn''t go to court today."


    It''s good to go back to the house. Qingfeng''s heart has been hanging for two days, and he finally put it down. Just thinking of going to bed again, a shrill cry came from outside the hospital: "the emperor has arrived."


    Now just under the early court, Yan Hongtian this time to her here, Qingfeng always have a bad premonition. Poria cocos holding green maple up from the reclining chair, Yan Hongtian has entered the house.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Poria cocos knelt down to salute, Yan Hong Tian only light um, went to green maple in front of said: "I take you to a place."


    Always cold voice with a smile, his mood looks very good, Qingfeng strange way: "where to?"


    Yan Hongtian didn''t answer her. When they got out of the Qingfeng hall, he took her to the carriage. The carriage went all the way. After a long time, there was a loud voice outside the carriage. Yan Hongtian took her out of the palace? Qingfeng''s heart thumping, this is the first time Qingfeng out of the palace, vaguely can guess where he is going to take her, but dare not always think, for fear that he guessed wrong, disappointed only add sadness. Qingfeng looks at Yan Hongtian. His cold eyes are slightly closed. It seems that he is closing his eyes. Qingfeng knows that he is not resting at all. He just doesn''t want her to ask.


    In the hope and fear of disappointment, the car finally stopped. As soon as the carriage was heard, Yan Hongtian opened his eyes and jumped out of the carriage. As soon as Qingfeng lifted the curtain, she saw Yan Hongtian waiting beside her. Before she could react, Yan Hongtian took her hand in one hand, supported her waist in the other, and gently took her out of the carriage. He looked as usual, but Qingfeng blushed, because their carriage just stopped in front of a house, there were five or six servants at the door, and one of them also brought a round stool for getting off the carriage, which was obviously no longer needed


    From Yan Hongtian''s arms struggling to stand well, Qingfeng looked up at the plaque in front of the mansion and saw the three words "prime minister''s house" as he wished. The boy who had been waiting by the door was leading the way. Qingfeng was pregnant. In addition, she also wanted to have a good look at the place where her sister would live in the future. She walked very slowly. Yan Hongtian was in a good mood today and accompanied her slowly.


    Two people side see side walk, just approach the flower hall, hear the voice that Shan Yu Lan doubts in the room, "still have what expensive guest to want to come?"


    Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "am I a distinguished guest?"


    Three people in the room heard the sound and immediately got up to greet each other. They half knelt down and saluted, saying, "see the emperor, the Qing imperial concubine."


    With a cheerful smile on his face, he waved his hand. Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "flat body, today is the banquet of the Prime Minister of the building. If you don''t need to save energy, you can avoid it."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng looks at Lou Xiyan. In addition to his slightly worse complexion, he is still energetic. Eyes swept the spacious main hall, did not find Zhuo Qing''s shadow, Qingfeng naturally asked: "brother-in-law, where is my sister?"


    Brother in law?! Yanhongtian gently pick eyebrows, this sound brother-in-law call is really kind, she seems to forget her identity, her name is Lou Xiyan brother-in-law, so what does he want to call Lou Xiyan?


    Lou Xiyan is also a Leng, then just smile back: "she and green end in the room."


    At the end of the day! The eagerness on Qingfeng''s face does not hide. Lou Xiyan says to the servant: "come on, send Qing imperial concubine to the moon building."


    "Yes."


    Green maple to Lou Xiyan grateful smile, immediately follow the servant toward the backyard.


    After Qingfeng left, there were only a few men left in the main hall, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    There is a faint smell of wine in the room. After sniffing it, Yan Hongtian frowns and waves his hand. Several men dressed as bodyguards outside come in with seven or eight wine jars in their hands. Yan Hongtian laughs: "today is a day of great joy. I specially bring the old river breeze. I won''t be drunk tonight."


    Old river wind? Su Ling in front of a bright, a pair of eager appearance, Lou Xiyan and Shan Yulan is a face stiff, to see one eye can only look at each other wry smile. Old Xifeng is indeed a rare wine, but the reason why it is so famous is more because of its strength. People who don''t have enough wine can sleep for a night, not to mention a few jars full of wine. They can''t even get drunk tonight.


    Qingfeng followed the servant to the depth of the mansion, turned the path and came to a courtyard. Qingfeng sighed. This can''t be simply called a courtyard. The exquisite wooden building facing a large pond, although it can''t compare with the lotus pool in the palace, as a landscape in the courtyard, it''s shocking enough.


    Qingfeng was still sighing. He heard the servant whispering outside the door: "madam, the Qing imperial concubine is here."

 V3.C60

    After a while, the door opened and Qingfeng stood outside. Seeing Zhuo Qing, she immediately said with a smile, "elder sister."


    Zhuo Qing waved to the servant standing on one side, took Qingfeng''s hand and said, "come in quickly."


    "The end!" See Gu Yun in the house, green maple excitedly meet to go forward, tightly hold her hand, a time unexpectedly choked speechless. Gu Yun was embarrassed, but it was hard to draw back his hand, so he could only stay there.


    Qingfeng gently stroked Gu Yun''s more and more emaciated face, painfully asked: "at the end, you are thin, is Su Ling bullying you?"


    Being rubbed on his cheek in this way made Gu Yun feel uncomfortable. He stepped back a little and said, "no one bullied me." It''s good that she doesn''t bully people.


    Green maple hand a stiff, younger sister to her, unexpectedly is so unfamiliar? Not even used to her touch? Slowly put down the hand, heart some pain, but Qingfeng or continue to care asked: "this half a year, you have a good time?"


    The pain in Qingfeng''s eyes, Gu Yun see very clearly, but for her, in front of this woman is just a stranger for the first time, she really can''t show how deep feelings, light cough, Gu Yun concise back: "I''m very good."


    "At the end of the day, what''s the matter with you?" Qingfeng is a little confused. The woman''s attitude is polite but alienated. Her eyebrows show the light of determination and aloofness. Isn''t this the soft, tender and clever little sister in her impression? Heart next flustered, green maple urgent way: "because you also drank that damned misty soup, lost memory?"


    "I..." Gu Yun a Leng, this kind of irresponsible excuse, only fine this lazy woman think out, ruthlessly stare schadenfreude Zhuo Qing one eye, Gu Yun look back at green maple worried eyes, dry smile way: "I''m ok, just too long no see, some excited, don''t know what to say."


    Excited? She didn''t see the excitement in her little sister''s eyes. Qingfeng''s heart was tingling. At last, the eye contact between her and her sister and their little movements showed their familiarity and intimacy. It seemed that her little sister was just estranged from her. It''s just that the younger sister has been close to the elder sister since she was a child. She is relieved to have her elder sister to take care of her.


    Green maple look dim, Zhuo Qing helped her sit down, said with a smile: "sit down to talk, the first three months to be careful everywhere."


    Caress slightly raised abdomen, green maple smile back: "has been more than four months."


    More than four months? So fast.


    Contact with Qingfeng several times, in Zhuo Qing''s heart, she is a loving family, strong and stubborn but ill fated woman, think of her situation in the palace, Zhuo Qing worried asked: "I asked you to steal the seal of the empress dowager, did Yan Hongtian find?"


    Green maple eyes a cold, indifferent smile way: "don''t know, perhaps have. In fact, he is not using your mind to save Lou Xiyan to achieve his goal. Just take what you need. What''s the difference if you don''t find it? It''s all his plans to weaken the Yang family. We''ve all been used by him. "


    The words of helplessness and disdain make Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun can''t help but worry about her. Although they are not Qingling and qingmo, they can''t understand the suffering of the Qing family, and they haven''t lived in such a big palace. They can''t understand her hardships and sorrows, but they don''t want to see any misunderstanding between her and Yan Hongtian. After all, she still lives in the palace.


    Zhuo Qing explained softly: "in order to help king Hao rebel, the Empress Dowager colluded with the northwest bandits to steal the Treasury gold. Later, King Hao failed to fight and was killed, and the gold had been detained by the northwest bandits. This time, suling went to get the gold back. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with Xiyan because of Princess Chaoyang, so she took this opportunity to collude with the bandit leader again, Set up Xiyan. Originally, Yan Hongtian''s plan was to find out all the forces related to the gold case through those thieves, but I couldn''t wait, so I took a dangerous move. "


    Qingfeng some confusion, "all this is not Yan Hongtian design good?"


    "You misunderstood him. He was just scheming. In fact, he was merciful to the Yang family and Yang Zhilan."


    Qingfeng listens quietly, and there is a huge wave in Xinhu. The Empress Dowager actually supports the rebellion of King Hao and sets up an important official of the imperial court for her personal grievances. Where does she buy Yanhong? No wonder, no wonder he said last night that he didn''t understand the relationship between mother and son. No wonder he was so sad, one was his younger brother, the other was his biological mother. He was betrayed by his close relatives.


    It seems that she really misunderstood him.


    Qingfeng immersed in his thoughts, Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun do not quarrel with her, the house fell into silence, for a long time, Qingfeng suddenly returned to God, said with a smile: "today is your happy day, don''t talk about such a disappointing thing, I help you comb your favorite liuxianji before."


    Holding her shoulder, Zhuo Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t bother." It''s not a big dinner party. There''s no need to be so grand. She doesn''t like it.


    Light holding Zhuo Qing''s hand, Qingfeng insisted: "no trouble at all."


    Pull Zhuo Qing to sit down in front of the dressing table in the inner room. Qingfeng gently takes care of Qingsi for her. Just like at home, they often comb each other''s hair. Maybe that time will never go back. Now she wants to see them, and it''s not easy.


    "Sister, at the end. It''s an unchangeable fact that we stay in the dome, so you must be happy, you know? Your happiness is my greatest happiness. " Qingfeng carefully and attentively combs her hair. Every action is gentle and attentive. Zhuo Qing can feel her treasure and lingering. Although she is no longer her sister and has no common good memories, her pity for her is increasing little by little.The despair of happiness in her words distressed Zhuo Qing. She looked back and held Qingfeng''s hand. She gently put it on her own stomach and said in a low voice, "Feng, you have to make yourself happy. Maybe yanhongtian is disappointing, but you already have a baby. For him, you have to be happy, OK?"


    "Well." Qingfeng gently stroked her slightly convex abdomen, and finally showed a gentle and soft smile on her face. Yes, she had them, and the baby in her belly.


    "Madam, master, please have dinner with Qing imperial concubine and Qing girl."


    The bun had just been combed, and the servant''s voice came from outside. Qingfeng took Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun by the hand and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Three people just walked into the flower hall, a handsome man met up, he was dressed in white, did not appear Wenqi, but a Yupi temperament. "Sister-in-law, the little beauty around you is..." he said this to Zhuo Qing, but his eyes were staring at Gu Yun, who was petite and lovely.


    Green maple frowns, who is he, talk so frivolous?


    "Qi Tianyu, long time no see, you are still the same, but I advise you not to provoke her." Zhuo Qing laughs, this person is really a naughty rascal, as long as it is a long woman who can see, he will tease.


    Qi Tianyu asked: "why?"


    Zhuo Qingyi takes a look at Su Ling with dark clouds behind him. Qi Tianyu turns back and smiles at Su Ling''s cold eagle eyes. It turns out that the beauty has already got a master.


    Qingfeng also saw Su Ling''s gloomy and horrible face. She couldn''t help laughing. She had heard that general Su was not close to women. Now it seems that the rumors can''t be trusted.


    Light cough, Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "it seems that I''m a step late." Pick up the wine cup, Qi Tianyu to Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing raised a glass, said with a smile: "last wedding wine did not drink, this time, to dry a cup!"


    Lou Xiyan also raised her glass and said with a smile, "let''s get together."


    They raised their glasses. Yan Hongtian took the wine cup in front of Qingfeng, handed the tea to her and said in a low voice, "you drink this." With that, Yan Hongtian drank all the wine in his hand, and the cup of Qingfeng also dried.


    This scene has not escaped Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s eyes. They look at each other and smile. Fortunately, Yan Hongtian has feelings for Qingfeng.


    A group of people are drinking and chatting. After eating this meal, it''s already at the top of the month, and it''s almost midnight. As a bridegroom, Lou Xiyan was naturally drunk with a lot of wine during the banquet. He was so drunk that he couldn''t even walk. Finally, with the help of Mo Bai and Zhuo Qing, he staggered back to the moon building.


    Outside the Langyue building, Qi Tianyu insisted on going in to make a scene in the bridal chamber, but he was stopped outside the courtyard by Jing SA with a cold face: "master has been drunk, Mr. Qi, please go back."


    Hand ruffian ruffian put on Jing Sa''s shoulder, Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "this can''t, we haven''t made a bridal chamber yet."


    Yan Hongtian and his party originally planned to leave, but seeing that Qi Tianyu insisted on making a bridal chamber, they were not in a hurry to leave. They were all surrounded by the moon building.


    Jing SA is still unmoved, coldly back: "it''s late, Prince Qi, please go back."


    Qi Tianyu rolled his eyes. How could Xiyan find a wood to be a housekeeper? He didn''t know anything about it. He patted jingsa on the shoulder. Without giving up, Qi Tianyu continued: "jingsa, don''t be so serious. It''s a happy wedding! Xiyan won''t mind. "


    Jing SA steps back and ignores his words directly this time. The tall figure is blocked at the gate of the courtyard. If they don''t, they will go in.


    Louxiwu, standing beside Qi Tianyu, had a few more drinks. Her face was bright red, and her steps were a little flighty. However, she laughed and said: "yes, yes, we''re going to make a bridal chamber! The bridal chamber


    Look at her station is not stable, but also make and call, King SA helplessly forward to support her body, low voice light ah way: "no nonsense."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Jing Sa''s rare tenderness with great interest, and couldn''t help laughing: "tut tut Tut, I really favor one over another. It seems that in the three months when I was away, the prime minister''s office was full of peach blossom." This stone finally opened his mind. He seems to have chosen the wrong time to go out and missed a lot of good plays.


    So obvious ridicule let Lou Xi dance shy to gently break away Jing Sa''s hand, low cry: "big brother Qi! What are you talking about? "


    "Nonsense?" Qi Tianyu put his hands around his chest, glanced at jingsa, and said with a low smile, "I thought there was going to be a wedding wine. It turned out that I was wrong?"


    Even so obvious ridicule, Jing SA still face not red, gasp, cold face to.

 V3.C61

    Mo Bai just came out of the hospital at this time. As soon as he saw the group of people outside, he knew what they wanted to do. Needless to say, Mo Bai and Jing SA stood side by side, one left and the other right blocking the small gate.


    Lou Xiwu is thin skinned. When Qi Tianyu said that, her already bright red face was almost burning. She stared at him angrily. Lou Xiwu cried: "you can make fun of people. You really have the ability to find a way to get past these two door gods!"


    It is impossible for Qi Tianyu to cross them. When it comes to martial arts, if Jing SA is the only one, he can try. Now Mo Bai is here, he must not be an opponent. Looking back at the group of people waiting to see the opera behind him, Qi Tianyu lamented that they would not help. He had better rely on himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly gave a sly smile: "I have a way!"


    Qi Tianyu turned and ran to the backyard. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what he was going to do, but they were a little curious and looking forward to him just now.


    Outside the courtyard of the moon building, a group of idle people couldn''t get in and wouldn''t go. Pestle was waiting in front of the moon building to see what the so-called "method" Qi Tianyu thought of.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu holding two wooden pots, holding a few twigs thinner than the woman''s wrist, walked over with a smile. Everyone was confused. What''s the way?


    Putting the basin on the ground, Qi Tianyu put the branches in his hand into the hands of Su Ling and Yan Hongtian, who were still inexplicable. He said with a smile, "if we can''t get in, let them come out!"


    Gu Yun squinted at Qi Tianyu and looked at an idiot: "come out? How did it come out? " It''s worth thousands of dollars at this time. Only when Lou Xiyan is willing to come out can there be a ghost. Qingfeng also thinks this person is quite interesting.


    With a smile, Qi Tianyu raised the branch and banged on the wooden shed, shouting: "fire! Put out the fire


    "Come on! Put out the fire In the silent night, the sudden cry immediately pierced the night sky, full of penetrating power.


    Staring at Qi Tianyu, who was beating the basin and shouting hard, Gu Yun stroked his forehead and sighed: "heaven..." How did Lou Xiyan make such a bad friend?


    Louxi dance also looks silly. Is that what elder brother Qi said?


    Although this so-called method is really idiotic and boring, it seems to be quite attractive for two men who have been drinking all night and are in high spirits. After Su Ling and Yan Hongtian look at each other, they even wave the branches in their hands, beating the wooden basin and crying. Gu Yun and Qingfeng quietly retreat to one side, crying and laughing. Qingfeng has never seen Yan Hongtian like this. Unexpectedly, he is so crazy, and can''t help laughing.


    Hearing the cry, the servants and bodyguards of the prime minister''s office rushed over one after another, some of them carrying buckets and wooden basins. But seeing the scene clearly, everyone could not help but be silly.


    Manager Jing and guard Mo glared at the shouting people in front of the courtyard, but they didn''t stop them. The people who made trouble were the emperor, general Su and master Qi''s good friend. What should they do?!


    So, in front of the moon building, several men are drunk. A group of servants don''t know what to say. In the middle of the night, the prime minister''s office is in a mess.


    They tossed all night. Naturally, Lou Xiyan didn''t show up. It was worth a lot of money. They just had fun. After enough, they dispersed.


    Yesterday, she was restless all day. She slept on the reclining chair all night. She got up early today. In the afternoon, she saw her sister too excited and didn''t feel tired. Now she was in the carriage. Qingfeng felt tired and fainted. She was lying on the window lattice of the carriage and wanted to take a nap. As soon as she leaned over, her shoulder sank. Yan Hongtian took her over. He was full of wine, but he didn''t hold Qingfeng in his arms. Instead, he let her lie on his legs, and he continued to rely on the carriage to keep his eyes closed.


    Today, Yan Hongtian drank a lot of wine, but her breath was totally different from that of last night. Yesterday she didn''t even dare to get close to him, but now she could sleep on her pillow. Maybe she was too tired. Qingfeng didn''t think about why, so she fell asleep.


    "Go ahead, slow down."


    Listening to the deliberately low voice in the car, Gao Jin gently pulled the reins, and four good steeds trotted on the silent street, to be exact


    Qingfeng didn''t expect that she could sleep so deeply in the carriage. She didn''t wake up until she was taken off the carriage by Yan Hongtian. Poria cocos has been guarding at the gate of the hall. Seeing them coming back, she quickly welcomes them. The master quietly let the emperor into the hospital, Poria cocos don''t know where they went today, but the two people look at each other, it seems that there is something more, no longer as before.


    Poria cocos pushed open the door in front of her, but the Emperor didn''t bring her in. Instead, he put her on the swing under the big tree. Poria cocos broke out in a cold sweat. Master''s body can''t swing now! Just wondering whether he should go up to remind him, he saw the emperor standing beside the swing, leaning against the tree trunk and pushing the maple with one hand. His soft strength was well controlled, and the swing was just swinging slightly.


    Green maple guess Yan Hongtian is drunk, otherwise how can help her push the swing? Maybe it''s because seeing that her sister and Lou Xiyan are finally married, Qingfeng is in a good mood. She sits on the swing obediently, letting her skirt fly, her hair flutter, and her mouth smile.Under the moonlight, the two figures are a little fuzzy, sitting and standing, no eye to eye contact, no verbal communication, but it seems that fusion, Poria cocos quietly looked for a while, retreated, do not want to disturb this rare quiet.


    "Well --" Qingfeng suddenly called out softly. Seeing that her body was suddenly stiff and staring at her stomach, she looked strange. Yan Hongtian held her shoulder and asked the swing to stop. "What''s the matter?"


    Yesterday or if there is no sliding, but today seems to have a lot of strength, green maple Zheng for a moment, back: "he, kick me..."


    "He kicks? I feel it. " Say, big hand caresses the abdomen of that green maple. Yan Hongtian only felt that his hands were burning, not like the soft and silky touch in the past, but he didn''t feel any other abnormal movement. Yan Hongtian frowned: "no?"


    His hand was close to her abdomen, as if he was feeling it seriously. It was totally different from the caress he used to have in bed. Qingfeng blushed and said in a low voice, "he doesn''t often kick..."


    "Does he really kick people?" Yan Hongtian obviously still does not believe, "does it hurt?"


    "No It doesn''t hurt Yan Hongtian has been staring at her stomach, if his fingers are still rubbing on it, Qingfeng''s face is more and more red. He reaches for Yan Hongtian''s wrist and wants to take his hand away from his stomach.


    Yan Hongtian is not moved, his hand is still firmly close to Qingfeng''s abdomen. For a long time, he still doesn''t feel any movement. Yan Hongtian frowns: "why doesn''t he kick?"


    Qingfeng angry: "he is not always kicking!"


    Yan Hongtian thought about it, too. If he is kicking all the time, is Qingfeng still alive? Obviously he didn''t know what it meant to kick someone with a kid in his stomach. "Then, when does he usually kick?" Yan Hongtian asked


    Yan Hongtian asked seriously, but Qingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "how do I know?"


    "You don''t even know?" Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "tomorrow xuanhuang will ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, she can see clearly that Lou Xiyan really treats her sister well. Her sister will not suffer if she follows him. Although Su Ling is not as considerate as Lou Xiyan, she should be a dedicated person. If he is really passionate about his younger sister, he must be single-minded. It''s also a good thing that she doesn''t have to face the quarrel between her wife and concubine. As for her Qingfeng looks at the man who is still staring at his stomach. The corners of her mouth are light. Yan Hongtian is not worthy of trust, but she is not as ruthless as she thought. It would be nice if she could live like this all the time


    "Emperor, it''s time to go to court early."


    The fixed time, the fixed voice, and even the tone did not change. Qingfeng finally knew why no matter how tired he was the day before and how late he slept, Yan Hongtian could wake up at the first sound. If you''ve heard the same voice at the same time every day for ten years, you''ll wake up. Now even she will wake up at this time.


    "Come in."


    Feel Yan Hongtian up, eunuchs come in to serve him dress with a crown, Qingfeng gently open his eyes, don''t know is yesterday too tired, or cold, her head faint pain, Qingfeng unconsciously snorted and closed his eyes, hands gently rub temple.


    "What''s the matter?" The curtain moved, and a low voice sounded in my ears.


    Green maple was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Hongtian sitting beside the bed. He was dressed in bright yellow court clothes, with a purple gold jade crown on his head and a white jade ring on his waist. He was totally different from the usual black clothes. His whole body was full of the King''s style of bravery and majesty. Then he blinked his eyes, and he breathed. He quickly closed his eyes. After a long time, he murmured back: "some headache."


    It must have been cold last night. "I''ll show you later." Yan Hongtian raised his hand and stroked the bright and clean forehead of Qingfeng. He felt that the temperature had not increased, and his frowning brow was looser.


    He grabbed the hand that caressed her forehead and felt that he could breathe smoothly. Then Qingfeng opened his eyes and said, "I heard that he is concentrating on studying the medicine classics. Next month, he will go to Fengming mountain to look for medicine. I don''t need to trouble him for this little cold. Later, other imperial doctors will come and have a look. "


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer." Pull up thin quilt cover on her body, leave a word, Yan Hongtian lift the curtain and stride away.


    Qingfeng is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but he can''t sleep. He didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything just now. Why is her heart beating so fast? When will her heart beat faster because of Yan Hongtian? Is this ok?

 V3.C62

    After lying on the bed for another half an hour, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to think about Yan Hongtian any more. Qingfeng got up and called out to the door, "Ruyi."


    "The maid is here." Ruyi carries a basin of hot water into the inner room.


    Qingfeng took the hot towel from Ruyi and said, "come to xuanlinfeng of yuyiyuan."


    "Yes." Ruyi quietly looked up at the face of Qingfeng, there is nothing wrong, but also dare not delay, hurry out.


    As soon as Poria cocos entered the door, she heard that Qingfeng wanted to see Xuanyu doctor. She quickly went to Qingfeng and said, "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Green maple is smiling to clap her hand, return a way: "a little bit cold."


    Poria Ling''s face is full of disbelief. What this master dislikes most is to see the imperial doctor. If there is any small problem in his daily life, either let her go or let her write a prescription. Today, he specially sent someone to the imperial doctor yuan xuantai doctor. It can''t be a small problem. Green maple helpless, active hand in front of Poria cocos, Poria cocos gave her to buy pulse, determined that only after a small cold, hanging heart just put down, master now pregnant, not careless.


    As soon as Poria cocos had been cleaned up for Qingfeng, Ruyi''s voice came from outside the room. "Niang Niang, Doctor Lin is here."


    Green maple also does not move, sit in front of the bronze mirror to nod, Poria cocos raise a voice to say: "let him come in."


    Ruyi leads Lin Feng to the inner room. As soon as he goes around the screen and sees the back of Qingfeng clearly, Lin Feng immediately kneels down and salutes: "minister Lin Feng knocks at the empress of Qing Dynasty. Empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Qingfeng didn''t return his head. He held a jade hairpin on his head and said, "Ruyi, please step back. Dr. Lin wants to consult our palace. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    What''s wrong with your mother at the moment? Ruyi secretly wondered, but also knew the master''s things should not know, had better not know, hurriedly saluted back out, did not forget to close the door.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Lin Feng''s heart shook fiercely. He didn''t dare to look at Qingfeng, and his eyes were fixed on the ground.


    Qingfeng slowly put the hairpin on, while looking at the bronze mirror, casually said: "I heard that Dr. Lin used to check Zhen Zhen''s pulse. I should understand the taboo of pregnant women''s medication. There is a little cold in our palace, so I specially asked Dr. Lin to take a look for our Palace."


    Pregnant women These two words let Lin Feng cool from head to toe, not a word can be said.


    Qingfeng finally turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who was still kneeling on the ground and sweating. He pretended to be puzzled and said with a smile, "is Dr. Lin very hot?"


    "Minister It''s not hot. It''s not hot. " It''s not hot. He''s sweating.


    Hand gently put on the cushion of Poria cocos, green maple said with a smile: "then don''t you give me a pulse?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Feng finally recovered. He got up and went to Qingfeng. He gave a small pulse and said in a relaxed tone: "the mother''s body is well cared for, and the child is well. When I go back, I''ll make a prescription. If the mother takes it for two days, the cold will go away."


    Qingfeng slowly took back her hand and said with a smile: "the body of our palace is really much better than that of huifei. Dr. Lin can even take good care of her body, not to mention our palace?"


    Lin Feng''s face was stiff again. Nuo Nuo replied: "the Qing imperial concubine is flattered I''m flattered... "


    Green maple eyes across a touch of impatience, has no mood to deal with him, cold voice asked: "that child a few months?"


    "Minister I''m sorry... " Since entering Qingfeng hall, Lin Feng felt that something was wrong. The empress of Qingfei was always asked by old doctor Huang himself. Even if she was not seriously ill, she wanted to change to another doctor. What was better than him in the imperial medical garden was that the empress of Qingfei came to him. Just now, she repeatedly mentioned huifei. He knew that the empress of Qingfei wanted to see him for huifei''s sake. This plan continues to prevaricate falsely to welcome, pretends not to know to muddle through in the past, actually does not want the green maple to have this question suddenly. For fear that Qingfeng was trying to cover his words, Lin Feng didn''t spit out a few words for a long time.


    "Zhen Zhen''s stomach is there. The child is always born. Before, you always felt her pulse. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t say it now? Your sin is enough to destroy the door. " The last four words were so light that they almost disappeared in the breeze. But Lin Feng fell to his knees with a sound of "poop Tong" and said in a hurry: "spare me! Spare your life! Princess Hui is pregnant Nearly nine months. "


    Green maple heart next surprised: "the next month on the labor?" Last time she saw Zhen Zhen''s stomach was not big. Unexpectedly, she was almost full-term.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know on what day?"


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to hide: "I haven''t felt for huifei for a long time. I can''t say exactly which day. It should be about the fifth day of next month."


    The fifth day of next month, less than 20 days, is the day of celebration from the first day to the third day. The fifth day of next month is just after the celebration. When everyone is slack off, the guards in the palace also slack off a little, and it is not easy to be found. But it''s not a small thing for a woman to have a baby. If she is careless, she may have two lives. She thought she had some time to prepare, but now it seemed imminent. Don''t want to deal with Lin Feng nonsense, Qingfeng cold voice said: "if this matter leaked out, who is the first to die, you should be very clear."


    "Dong" of a kowtow a ring head, Lin Feng hurriedly return a way: "minister absolutely dare not divulge half a word!" He thought that he would die today. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng didn''t want to publicize it. In this way, with the Qing imperial concubine, he might be able to hide it. Even if it finally came to light, he just obeyed his orders.Qingfeng knows that Lin Feng has absolutely no guts to let out. It''s just to let him know her position. It''s good that Lin Feng doesn''t dare to betray her from then on.


    "Step back."


    "Yes." Lin Feng wiped the cold sweat between his forehead, got up from the ground and bowed back. This Qing imperial concubine is more difficult to serve than Hui imperial concubine.


    Lin Feng went out, but Qingfeng was lost in thought. Poria cocos didn''t disturb her. After a long time, Qingfeng asked again, "where is Wuer now?"


    "She used to be in the factotum room. Now she''s with Yu Meiren. She''s her close maid."


    "How could it be there?" Generally, concubines are thrown into the cold palace, and the maids in the palace are sent to the laundry and other places to do the hardest and most tiring work. The mothers will not reuse them, and no concubines dare to use them. They are the same as their masters. From then on, how can wu''er go to Yu Meiren?


    "Yu Meiren is huifei''s distant cousin. She has been sheltered by her since she entered the palace. After huifei was put in the cold palace, Yu Meiren tried to get Wuer to her side." This beauty Yu looks ordinary and timid. I didn''t expect to do that this time.


    Green maple frowned, "Yu Meiren and Zhen Zhen usually go very close?" Even if she was a distant relative, she didn''t have to risk offending the queen for the sake of a maid in waiting beside Zhen Zhen?


    Poria cocos thought about it, shook her head and said, "no, everyone in the palace knows that huifei likes to be quiet, and she also likes embroidery. She often doesn''t go out of the house for a few days."


    It''s also true that Zhen Zhen looks elegant and generous, but in fact he is very lonely and proud. Naturally, he won''t be very close to anyone. It''s just that a little beauty, even if she really wants to do something, is weak.


    "Zhen Zhen is about to give birth, you first..." Qingfeng is whispering and poria cocos speak, Ruyi soft voice in the door: "Niang Niang, Yilan palace to see."


    The Queen''s people? Two people look at each other, green maple toward her make a wink, Poria cocos came to open the door, the door of the little maid in waiting.


    The woman is very young, pretty and lovely. She doesn''t see any confinement between her eyes and eyebrows. She looks around and doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Even if the Qing imperial concubine stands behind the screen, she still salutes and says in a low voice: "I''ve seen the Qing imperial concubine. Please come over."


    Queen dormant for so long, finally began to have action, so good, she has been motionless, green maple but also worried. Green maple mouth slightly Yang, out of the screen, back: "well, this palace has not seen the queen for a long time, just want to go to please!"


    After arriving at Yilan palace, Qingfeng found that Xin Yuening didn''t just call her. In the spacious main hall, there were more than 30 tables, with the theme as the center line, two rows on the left and two rows on the right. Behind each table, there was a woman, each beautiful and graceful. Behind the woman stood a palace maid, also young and beautiful. Looking around, she was fat and thin. Unfortunately, Qingfeng is not a man, she just feel dazzled. Think of these are Yan Hongtian''s women, in the heart of a burst of unhappy.


    When Qingfeng walks into the main hall, the original harmonious atmosphere is destroyed instantly. The people who are still talking in a low voice dare not speak any more. Their eyes are staring at her. Some are jealous, some are envious, some are confused, and some are peeping. Even with all kinds of eyes, Qingfeng still calmly goes to the front of the throne and slightly bows down to be considered as a salute. "Qingfeng has seen the empress, empress Wanfu Jin''an. "


    Eyes across the obvious bulge of the stomach, Xin Yuening heart want to kick two feet, but still polite mouth said: "sister, why do you need more courtesy, you now body gold, come here, sit next to my sister."


    In the main hall, only the queen had an empty table at the bottom left and right. Qingfeng went to the table at the bottom right and sat down. She didn''t know what the queen was calling for, so she decided to keep silent.


    Xin Yuening didn''t talk to her much. She cried out, "Shuixin."


    Shuixin walks into the main hall with a woman in plain clothes. She holds a lyre made of sapphire and emerald in her hand. The whole body of the lyre is green, and the rich and full green seems to overflow. The woman is elegant and generous. She goes to the throne and salutes the queen. Then she sits at the table below the Queen''s left. The Guqin is on the table, and her slender fingers have caressed her Put on the strings.

 V3.C63

    The flexible tune overflows from the woman''s fingertips. At the beginning, the tune is smooth and clear, which makes people feel refreshed. People are intoxicated in this graceful tune. When the woman''s hands are lifted, the tune suddenly reverses, like the sound of horse hooves, or the sound of bronze drums. The piano sounds high and low, sometimes implying danger, sometimes winning. The seven strings are under the woman''s hands, and they do their best to change The music of the zither stops gradually. People think that the music has been finished and they are about to praise it. Suddenly, there is a zither sound. The desolate tone is as sad as a complaint. It is like an invisible hand tearing the heart of the listener. It is inexplicably painful and pathetic.


    Qingfeng listens carefully until a sound like a broken string comes out. Qingfeng claps gently and says with a smile: "a good song of" Qiu Tu ", or a good piano skill." This song is extremely difficult to play, and she only heard her elder sister play it once. This woman can play it like this, and she is very skillful. Unfortunately, this song tells the story of hunting. The hunter''s ambition is to win, and he plays with his prey in the palm of his hand. The prey has no place to escape, and he is not willing to be slaughtered. As the daughter of the boudoir, his elder sister and this girl are not able to show it incisively and vividly.


    Yuhanpeng was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the opposite person. The two obvious scars could not cover up her gorgeous appearance, which made her see the identity of the woman Qingfeng at a glance. Yuhanpeng was surprised that she could hear it? I chose this song because it was vigorous and domineering, so I wanted to perform it in the celebration. This piece of "Qiu Tu" is actually a remnant song left hundreds of years ago. Few people know it. In order to cooperate with the bell and drum performance during the celebration, she specially rearranged the music. I can''t imagine that Qingfeng could hear it effortlessly and clapped when the last sound started, It can be seen that she knows the essence of this song. She has long heard that the sisters of the Qing family are not only brilliant in the world, but also knowledgeable and versatile. Today, she really deserves her reputation!


    Yuhanpeng got up and returned to Qingfeng gracefully. Then she said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    The green maple also lightly smiles to nod, "you this Qin is also specially made to order." Otherwise, at the last moment, the string will break.


    Yu Han''s face was surprised. At last, she laughed with regret: "yes, but it seems that it''s still hard to play."


    They admired each other and chatted in the main hall as if there were no one else. How could Xin Yuening bear such neglect? She coughed softly and said in a loud voice: "this is yuhanpeng, the apple of the eye of yuzesi''s family, the Minister of rites. Before the Empress Dowager went to Linchuan other hospital to recuperate, she decided to let Han Peng perform at the ceremony. What do you think? "


    They finally recovered, looking at the Queen''s face and praising carefully.


    "Your Highness is here."


    The eunuch''s shrill announcement came down, and a seven or eight year old boy rushed in. The boy was wearing a white jade crown, a purple jacket, a gold belt around his waist, and an imperial green hollow pendant hanging around his waist. His lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was noble. Arrogantly, he went to the throne and saluted, "my son has seen my mother."


    "Get up." Xinyuening a smile, got up to meet up, eyes full of doting, gentle asked: "watch son how come?"


    The child glanced at yuhanpeng and her Jasper zither, and said with disdain, "during the celebration, envoys from all countries come to worship. This kind of small family style of playing zither, singing and dancing can not show the majestic style of our dome mountain. My son has just learned a set of sword techniques from Guo Shenling. It''s better for him to perform in the celebration, so that they can see the majestic style of dome mountain."


    What a big tone! In the prosperous and peaceful times, when there is no need and no way to play with swords and swords, playing piano and chess is a way to show the bearing of a great power. Let alone the majestic momentum in the painting of Qiu, which is enough to shock the heroes. Is it true that if you let him perform, the seven or eight year old baby''s HuaQuan and embroidered legs can show the majestic style of Qiongyue?


    Qingfeng sniffed, but Xin Yuening was proud of it and said with a smile: "my son can win honor for Qiongyue naturally, but you, Prince Qiongyue, will be proud of the six countries in the future. How can you perform for the envoys of small countries who come to worship?"


    Yan Xun thought about it. He was the king of a country in the future. It was really inappropriate to perform for those envoys, but his newly learned swordsmanship couldn''t be displayed, and he felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Yan Xun said with a smile, "how about performing for the empress there?"


    Xin Yuening said with a smile: "good."


    Yan Xun went to the center of the main hall. A eunuch came to him with a two foot sword in his hands. The sword was not cut. The body of the sword was white. The patterns made of fine steel were shining in the dance. The gems inlaid on the hilt blinked brightly. He dances in a beautiful way. It seems that the weight of this sword is specially made for him.


    Looking at the elated child in front of her, Qingfeng is in a trance for a moment. Is this the royal way of raising children? Was Yan Hongtian like this when he was a child? Impossible, think of that a domineering, just a look to call people breathing stagnation man, Qingfeng immediately denied this guess.


    If the child has been raised in this way, he will only be a self righteous, indulgent and ignorant prince in the future. Why doesn''t Yan Hongtian care? Is this his son?


    "Master, be careful!"


    Green maple thought, suddenly feel a strong wind hit, ear only hear Poria cocos a exclamation, arm was mercilessly pulled back, green maple whole person fell back, embarrassed sitting on the ground.Looking back, he saw the dagger pointing straight at her, less than a foot from her face. Suddenly, the other concubines were so scared that they took a cold breath. Qingfeng was so angry that he dared to point his sword at her! I dare to yell at your father, not to mention a child who is indulgent and arrogant and pretends to be powerful!


    Under the cold gaze of Qingfeng, Yan Jing timidly takes back his dagger. Then he feels that he has been taken back by a woman. It''s very shameless. With his head raised, he laughs: "I think it''s some gorgeous beauty who has confused my father. It''s just an ugly eight."


    "Watch me, don''t be rude." Xin Yuening walks slowly to Yan Xun and looks at Qingfeng, who is still sitting on the ground. There is no guilt on her face. "Is sister OK? Don''t take it to heart that Xiao''er is really naughty. "


    Green maple suddenly lowered his head, snorted, covered his stomach, a face of pain.


    "Master?" Poria cocos hurried forward to help, but green maple is leaning on her shoulder can not live moaning.


    Xin Yue Ning Feng eyebrow tiny pick, pretend to care of ask a way: "younger sister this is how?" Hum, the child had better be banished!


    Seeing that Qingfeng couldn''t get up for a long time, Shuixin felt a little uneasy and quickly stepped forward to help him. Qingfeng couldn''t stay, but it wasn''t the way it is today. The queen was looking for trouble for herself and the prince.


    Qingfeng grabs Fuling''s hand and reluctantly gets up. He pushes away the water core. Qingfeng stares at xinyuening and says to Fuling, "go back to the palace!"


    Qingfeng''s stare not only doesn''t make Xin Yuening angry, but also makes her in a good mood. Looking at Qingfeng''s staggering outward, Xin Yuening doesn''t let anyone help her.


    Green maple seems to be very painful, the whole person is leaning on the arms of Poria cocos, Poria cocos some can''t help, go to a table, green maple foot a stagger, almost to fall. Yu Meiren behind the table quickly got up to help her. Qingfeng didn''t know whether she was angry or confused. She raised her hand and slapped her face. Yu Meiren knelt down timidly. Qingfeng pointed to Yu Meiren kneeling on the ground and yelled: "you all want to kill our palace, don''t you?"


    Wu''er has been following Zhen Zhen Zhen for so long, but she is not stupid. Qingfeng doesn''t slap people for no reason. It''s Yu Meiren. After thinking for a while, wu''er seems to have some clue. She holds the shaking Yu Meiren forward and snorts in an unconvinced low voice: "it''s Qingfei who bumps into her. How can she blame my master?"


    The complaint was not high or low enough for people around him to hear. Qingfeng''s face sank and he said angrily, "you Be presumptuous


    Standing behind Yu Meiren, the woman in blue should also be a beauty. In the past, there was huifei protecting Yu Meiren, but she suffered a lot. This time, she naturally wanted to go down the well and see Qingfeng''s face turned green. The woman in blue looked at wu''er and said, "it''s wu''er around huifei. No wonder, but do you think you are still serving huifei?"


    "Somebody Qingfeng pointed to Wuer. She didn''t know whether it was because of pain or anger. Her voice was shaking: "throw her into the cold palace and let their masters and servants get together!"


    The bodyguard in Yilan palace looks at the queen. She smiles and nods. She immediately comes forward and drags her dance out of Yilan palace.


    Xin Yuening went to Qingfeng''s side and saw that her face was very blue. She was very happy. She said hypocritically: "it''s just a cheap maid. Why should my sister be angry? Her body is important." Hum, at that time, she wanted to join hands with Zhen Zhen to deal with her. Now she has to see who is dealing with who!


    Green maple see also don''t see Xin Yue Ning one eye, by Poria cocos arm out of the Yi Lan palace. Walking on the Palace Road, Qingfeng''s face recovered as usual, but he was still supported by Fuling. Qingfeng asked in a low voice: "so far, the emperor really has only such a son?"


    Poria cocos nodded gently, "yes."


    No wonder that child is so arrogant. Xin Yuening is bold and fearless. Even if he miscarries her today, Yan Hongtian can''t do anything about this child. Yan Xun is Yan Hongtian''s only son. In this way, he must be the future prince, the crown prince of a country. If Yan Hongtian has a chance, he is the emperor. How can Yan Hongtian, such a smart and wise man, allow such a situation appear? If the child ascends the throne, not to mention that she has no way to survive, the court officials like Lou Xiyan and Su Ling may be destroyed by the Xin family in the future.


    In the past two days, the joyful mood turned to a sudden decline. Holding Fuling''s hand tightly, Qingfeng said softly, "Zhen Zhen is going to give birth soon. You should find wenpo first and wait for the news of Wuer. You must make their mother and son safe."


    "Yes." Poria cocos face is also very dignified, if today did not have time to pull a master, that sword really hurt the master, what will the emperor do?


    Night has already come, Poria cocos is very helpless to look at the study of people who concentrate on painting, from Yilan Palace back master began painting, originally thought she was just a whim, don''t want this station is three hours. It''s no use for dinner, just two mouthfuls of soup.


    Glancing at the drawing paper, it seems that the painting is almost finished. Poria cocos is about to tell Ruyi to prepare some meals when she sees a tall and straight figure striding into the Qingfeng hall. The people in the courtyard kneel down and salute, "long live the emperor."

 V3.C64

    It seems that the emperor won''t let the eunuch inform him these two times. Poria cocos return to God to salute, Yan Hongtian has come to the house, to her hand a lift, whispered: "back down."


    Poria cocos took a look at the master who seemed to have no sense in the study, then looked at the emperor''s face, and retreated peacefully.


    In the study, the candle light is bright. Through the gauze, it is not difficult to see a beautiful figure standing at the desk. Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and goes in.


    On the big desk, five or six brushes of different sizes were arranged in a row, and two ink and jade brushes were left and right. A dark blue inkstone with a width of one foot was placed in the center. The drawing paper covered most of the desk. Qingfeng stood behind the desk, holding a big wolf''s hair in his hand. His strokes were free and focused. He has only seen Qingfeng''s paintings, but he has not seen her painting. This situation is not small. It seems that the world under his pen is dominated by her. Yan Hongtian is in a trance and has a little fun in his eyes.


    Perhaps for the sake of painting convenience, she only wore a long skirt with narrow sleeves and a cross collar. Under her light clothes, her bulging stomach became more and more dazzling. Yan Hongtian frowned again, "do you still paint when you feel sick?" His voice was low, but he was obviously unhappy.


    Today, Qingfeng painted very smoothly. She was in a good mood. She didn''t even lift her head. She said with a smile, "I''m not uncomfortable. But the queen seems to be particularly interested in me recently. The Empress Dowager will come back in two days. She doesn''t want to deal with them. I''m going to pretend to be ill. "


    Yan Hongtian did not expect that she would say so. He said with a smile, "you are honest."


    The brush was stained with ink, and then passed quickly in the brush wash. Qingfeng''s painting has always been casual. Ren Qingshui dripped ink on the paper. During that time, he also looked up at Yan Hongtian. With a bit of innocence and cunning, he replied: "it''s not the crime of deceiving you to lie to you?"


    Qingfeng seldom laughs with him so easily. Yan Hongtian doesn''t care any more. The waist on the bracelet is no longer full of hands. Yan Hongtian whispers in her ear: "did you hurt me?"


    He did know! So why not teach? Green maple quietly, for a small brush, lightly stained with ink, not light not heavy light hum way: "with him?"


    It''s said that the boy pointed at her with his sword. No wonder Qingfeng was angry. It seemed that all the thorns on his body stood up. Yan Hongtian laughed and said, "I almost forgot that you have claws." Since Qingling fell into the water, her claws have converged a lot.


    For this obvious teasing, Qingfeng shrugged and pretended not to hear. Looking at her painting so attentively, Yan Hongtian was a little curious about what she was painting. He looked down and saw that it was a Hunting map?


    In the middle of the paper, seven or eight gray black wolves are surrounded by a circle of sharp arrows. Half of the arrows end in the ground. It shows the strength of the hunter''s bow. The wolves are trapped in the circle of arrows. Several female wolves are restlessly picking up the sand at their feet. A male wolf just wants to break out Jump up, the sharp arrow has pierced its front legs, blood along the arrow plume all the way dripping, infecting the foot of the sand. The wolf in the middle should be the first wolf among the wolves. Compared with the other wild wolves, he is cold and fierce. His limbs are steady and strong. He is full of strength. The wolf''s eyes are staring straight ahead, as if they want to shoot into the heart of the viewer. The dark cold eyes are shining with the light of calculation and treachery.


    Staring at such a pair of eyes, Yan Hongtian had an impulse to fight. His hand around Qingfeng''s waist tightened unconsciously. "Why do you want to draw this all of a sudden?"


    Qingfeng can feel the murderous spirit of the man behind her, and she is very happy. She is enthusiastic about her painting. If she can see that people are indifferent, she will fail. Qingfeng laughs: "I heard an interesting song today, and I suddenly want to draw a hunting picture." After entering the palace, she didn''t have much interest in painting. After listening to the song "Qiu Tu", a picture immediately appeared in her mind. When she came back to the room, she couldn''t wait to draw the warm picture in her heart.


    Green maple side head looks to behind Yan Hong Tim, smile a way: "isn''t strange why only have the prey to have no hunter?"


    "The hunter should know more about concealment than the prey. I''m just curious about what kind of hunter he is," he said with a smile


    "As the saying goes, seeing a servant knows the master, seeing such a prey, can''t you see the look of a hunter?" If Yan Hongtian can''t see it, it''s that she didn''t draw that kind of tension. A good painting can''t just see what''s on it. Qingfeng sighs to herself. She always thinks that her sister and yuhanpeng can''t show the essence of the painting. She hopes to show it through her own painting. Now it seems that there is something wrong.


    There is a circle of sharp arrows on the ground. It can be seen that it is not difficult for the hunter to shoot his prey. Now he just traps them in the circle, which seems like playing and provocation. Yan Hongtian can feel the hunter''s mind, but it is not enough. Yan Hongtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly as his eyes swept over the wolf, and a cold light passed through his eyes. He reached out and chose the smallest brush, stained with a little cinnabar. Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was a little anxious to take the brush from Yan Hongtian''s hand. Looking at the excited woman in his arms, Yan Hongtian''s thin lips slightly raised, and handed the brush to Qingfeng. Only a few of her scarlet spots on the wolf king''s eyes mingled with the original dark wolf''s eyes. In an instant, the wolf''s eyes burst into a cold light of bleeding red. Despair and hatred mingled with fear. The prey only had such eyes when it was dying. Yan Hongtian''s eyes darkened, and his heart was filled with bloodthirsty impulse.The breath from his ear is a little heavier than usual, which makes Qingfeng very satisfied. He takes the cinnabar brush to exchange for the big Lanhao. Qingfeng gets a few wisps of thick ink and swipes freely on the paper, which makes the night more dark and cold immediately. Looking at the woman in her arms, Yan Hongtian has another doubt in her heart. Qingling says that she has lost her memory, but she is good at autopsy. It is said that qingmo is also a meticulous case solving expert. Qingfeng around her is really good at painting and calligraphy, but she prefers this kind of cold style, and can present it accurately. The three sisters of the Qingjia family are really wonderful, or maybe What''s the secret adventure? Yan Hongtian asked casually: "you three sisters are very special. Do you often go out for sightseeing?"


    Qingfeng doesn''t know what her sister, who has been possessed by Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun, has done outside the palace. She thinks that Yan Hongtian is curious and casually replies, "after all, she is a woman, but she doesn''t go out often, but her parents are very tolerant of us. Our sisters often have the opportunity to go out for a walk. The elder sister likes Qin and the younger sister loves chess. Although they also love mountains and rivers, they just prefer to go out with aura You can feel the peace of mind in the place where you live. "


    "And you?" Yan Hongtian admits that he is more curious about her.


    "Me?" Green maple smile, generous back: "I prefer the majestic scenery, but unfortunately, not too many opportunities to see."


    Yan Hongtian quietly listened to her talk, deep eyes can not see what to think. Hands naturally put on Qingfeng''s raised abdomen. Since last time she said that children would kick people, he seems to be particularly interested in this position. Late autumn, some cool night, through a thin layer, unexpectedly, the abnormal high temperature made him frown again: "good hot, you really OK?"


    Heart a warm, green maple pretended to be relaxed smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so delicate, otherwise you would have been tossed to death." When she first entered the palace, she was in deep water.


    Yan Hongtian slightly raises eyebrows. Is this a complaint?


    The strong and generous embrace behind him and the hand on his stomach rub from time to time. If there is a touch like nothing, Qingfeng can''t concentrate. Take a deep breath, put down the brush in hand, Qingfeng sighed: "how can I draw like this?"


    Green maple thinks Yan Hongtian will be overbearing smile, but he is holding her shoulder, will she turn around, face her eyes. Because of painting, the candle light in the room is very bright. Yan Hongtian''s tiredness is so obvious.


    Two people look at each other for a long time, Yan Hongtian suddenly serious said: "after far away from the watch."


    The green maple tiny Zheng, the heart has exasperation, have doubt, have curiosity, have guess, finally all turn into a: "good."


    It seemed that he was a little tired. Yan Hongtian stepped back and sat on the broad mahogany chair behind him, with green maple in his hand. He took her in his lap. The maple''s face was slightly red, and it was very awkward. Want to break away from his hand, but was hugged more tightly, Yan Hongtian chin also gently knock on her shoulder, eyes half narrow. Seeing that his brows were full of tired color, Qingfeng was no longer moving. She hugged him like this for a while, and then asked in a low voice: "the celebration is a headache for you?"


    Yan Hongtian said casually. Originally, it took a lot of effort to hold a celebration. This year, there are more troubles than in previous years. One is a series of murders that seek one''s life, and the other is a silver haired murderer who specializes in raping and raping. Envoys from all over the world came to the post office one after another, and the capital became more and more unstable. If these things were spread out, the face of Qiongyue would be ruined.


    See he doesn''t want to talk more appearance, green maple also don''t ask, slowly get up, pull his hand to go to the inner room, "too tired to rest early."


    I came here today to hear that Xiao''er had drawn a sword against her. I was a little worried about her. Come and have a look. And she said for a while, still tired, the mood seems to be better. Yan Hongtian himself also wondered when to start. He said that talking to her and sleeping with her for a while would make him feel refreshed. Maybe it''s because there are no tangled family interests behind her, or maybe it''s her seemingly submissive attitude.


    When he came to the screen, Yan Hongtian stopped and looked at the comfortable and warm bed in the inner room. He also wanted to fall down and have a good sleep, but he couldn''t. "I have something else to deal with. You can have a rest earlier." Taking back the hand held by Qingfeng, Yan Hongtian went to the door, stopped and said: "the queen and the Empress Dowager summoned you, and said that the fetal Qi could not get out of bed."


    The green maple tiny smile, she this be regarded as "the order lies"? Seeing him out of the house, Yan Hongtian gently raised her hand to signal that she didn''t need to see him off any more. Qingfeng didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she just said: "you Don''t go to bed too late. " Yan Hongtian''s step out of the hall stopped for a moment, looked back at her, and went out of the hall without saying anything.


    Qingfeng went back to her study, but she didn''t want to draw at all. However, she liked to do things in one go, so she picked up the brush and stood in front of the desk for a long time, but she didn''t know where to draw the next brush. Finally, she simply put down the brush. That''s all. That''s it.

 V3.C65

    Qingfeng pretended to be ill. All the calls and requests for help were rejected one by one. But after a few days, the Begonia in the yard also opened. In the past ten days, she was busy playing with her flowers, and life was very comfortable.


    After she became pregnant, she was sleepier than before. If Yan Hongtian stayed in her palace, she would wake up in the morning. She would get up when she lay down for a while. These days, Yan Hongtian didn''t come here. She only got up at noon. But today, just at dawn, Fuling stood in front of her bed to wake her up. Qingfeng closed her eyes and murmured, "what time is it?"


    Poria cocos whispered back: "it''s almost time."


    Chen Shi 7 a.m. to 9 a.m.? Qingfeng''s eyes finally painstakingly opened a crack, puzzled asked: "celebration is not the beginning of noon?" Afraid of forgetting the time, she only asked Poria cocos last night, the celebration of noon, what do you do when you get up so early?


    Qingfeng didn''t sleep enough. Poria cocos smiles. She asks the maid in waiting to get things ready and explains: "it''s noon, but you should start preparing now, otherwise it''s too late." In previous years, Yilan Gong Mao began to prepare. If it wasn''t for her master''s pregnancy, she wouldn''t have come so late to wake her up.


    Too late? Qingfeng was puzzled, but at this time, seven or Eight maids had already poured into the inner room, and Qingfeng couldn''t sleep any more. She reluctantly got up and sat up straight. Fuling saw that she finally got up. She took the towel, mouthwash and tea cup handed over by the maids and helped her clean up. When Fuling was finished, Qingfeng was awake.


    When the curtain was lifted, Qingfeng saw the things on the hand of the Qing palace lady, such as gold hairpin, emerald pearls, all kinds of accessories, and a gorgeous blue suit. Thinking that today is a special day, Qingfeng understood the reason why Fuling called her up early in the morning, so she didn''t say much. She obediently asked Ruyi to dress her, and then sat on the bronze mirror. Former Fuling smeared grease on her face Powder.


    Qingfeng guessed that this toss would not end so soon, but she never thought that it would be more than an hour after Poria cocos was finished.


    After careful inspection, there was no imperfection, Poria cocos said with a smile: "OK."


    The sound of "good" for Qingfeng is simply sounds of nature, motionless sit so long, her waist is stiff, with the help of Poria cocos, Qingfeng just slowly stand up, activity of the waist and neck. She just got up, has been standing behind a few people issued a light breathing sound, green maple looked up, that a young face, is full of amazing.


    Dressed up for such a long time, Qingfeng knew that he must be beautiful, but when he saw the people in the bronze mirror, Qingfeng was still stunned. A long blue dress from the polar region makes her thin figure even more tall. Under the comfort of the autumn wind, the layers of skirt are like waves. The belt is under the chest, but the protruding belly is not obvious. There are seven or eight long hairpins made of purple gold on her high bun, and an Emerald Glass tassel hanging to her shoulder without walking, With three jade gold bracelets on each hand, her hands were delicate and white. Poria cocos also pasted a lake blue decal on her forehead and eyes. Her eyebrows were full of elegance. With delicate makeup, the scar on her face was not so dazzling. She stared at herself in the bronze mirror for a long time, and then sighed: "it''s necessary Gorgeous? "


    "Yes." The three-year celebration is definitely the biggest feast for dome. The empress starts to prepare half a year in advance every time. The master is the only concubine at present. She must not be rude.


    Poria cocos has been in the palace for so many years, and she knows that she doesn''t like to boast. There must be her reason for dressing up like this. She habitually follows Poria cocos'' advice, but she doesn''t say anything more. She says with a smile, "let''s go."


    Qingfeng only took Poria cocos and Ruyi out of Qingfeng hall, staring at the three people''s back, Lan''er pouted high, a face of resentment, Poria cocos also even, now a new little maid is more than her favorite, how can she be willing! Lan''er is sulky in the yard. Xia Yin calmly walks up to her and hands the flower scissors to her. Lan''er stares at Xia Yin and says angrily, "sister Xia Yin, you are calm!" These days, I occasionally have the opportunity to come into the room to serve. Sister Xia Yin has not been able to serve her in front of the empress for a long time. She is not in a hurry, and she is not afraid to become a maid of honor!


    Xia Yin said with a bitter smile: "we slaves should know our duty. Who is the master''s favor? Who can we blame if we don''t have that ability?"


    Long her ambition to destroy their prestige, LAN Er cold hum a, also don''t take that flower scissors, angrily back to the room. At the moment, Xia Yin''s face was no longer as light as before. She was frightened every day. Qingfeng is obviously on guard against her, but she neither embarrasses her nor drives her away. I don''t know what Qingfeng thinks. There has been no movement in the master''s side. If she continues like this, she must be crazy.


    Walking on the Palace Road, Qingfeng realized how grand the celebration was. There used to be a palace lantern far away, but now there is a bright red lantern almost every few steps. In addition to the rank of female officials, the palace maids were all dressed in dark red dresses, the eunuchs were all dressed in dark blue clothes, and the palace people and bodyguards came and went on the Palace Road several times more than usual.


    Poria cocos see she didn''t go to the direction of Zhengyang palace, asked: "master, you don''t go to find the emperor?""What do you want him for?" Qingfeng hummed: "at this time, the only one who can stand beside the emperor is the queen. What did I mean in the past?" She will attend the ceremony. First, she is curious about the famous dome festival of the six countries. Second, she guesses that her elder sister must enter the palace. It''s best to see her. She doesn''t care about Yan Hongtian!


    Qingfeng doesn''t feel the sour taste in her tone, but Fuling hears it clearly and looks at Ruyi. Both of them are smart and don''t talk much. After all, Qingfeng is right. There aren''t many concubines in the harem who can participate in the ceremony. Except the queen can go to the throne with the emperor, other people are not qualified. Even the Empress Dowager can only sit beside her.


    The celebration was held in front of Qianyang hall. When Qingfeng passed, the open space in front of the hall was full of people, which was very lively. The east gate of the imperial palace is facing the Qianyang hall. The gate is wide open. Carriages and carriages stop outside the gate. All the courtiers below Wupin can only stand near the east gate. Qingfeng can only see the black head behind, and can''t see anything clearly. In front of Qianyang hall, she finally saw some familiar people. It seems that only officials above grade three can sit in front with envoys from all over the world. On the long white jade steps of Qianyang hall, a bright yellow dragon chair is placed in the middle. Next to the Dragon chair, there is a scarlet soft bench. It is self-evident who will sit in the high position. Qingfeng only glances at it and then does not open his eyes.


    Before the celebration started, ministers exchanged greetings with each other and envoys praised each other. Fortunately, officials and their wives were separated, and Qingfeng went directly in the direction of their wives.


    Qingfeng just went to the rest place of the women''s families. When they saw her, they knelt down and saluted one after another: "see empress Qingfei, empress Wanfu Jin''an."


    Qingfeng nodded slightly and said with a generous smile: "all of you should be flat. Today''s celebration is a celebration of the whole world. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you."


    Qingfeng at a glance to see his sister, but also regardless of the people around kneeling, smiling to meet the front, this is not how serious salute Zhuo Qing helped up, happy called: "sister."


    Zhuo Qing has long seen a gorgeous green maple, which is a young and beautiful woman. Under this elaborate dress, it''s naturally beautiful. Fortunately, Zhuo Qing is also used to seeing beautiful people. She praises it in her heart, only with a faint smile on her face, and says: "you look good."


    Green maple smile helpless, so make-up, look bad just strange. Around to see did not see little sister figure, Qingfeng asked: "how did not see little sister?"


    "She..." Zhuo Qing hesitated for a while and said with a faint smile, "it''s not convenient for her to come here."


    Qingfeng frowns slightly. The elder sister has already married Lou Xiyan. As the prime minister''s wife, she can and must come. But the younger sister follows Su Ling like this. She has no reputation. This kind of occasion is really inconvenient. So what does Su Ling mean? Will he marry his younger sister? Qingfeng looks at the place where all the officials gather. Lou Xiyan is dressed in purple and noble. He can see it at a glance. Not far behind him, Su Ling is standing among the people, wearing a dark silver gown, a jade belt on his waist and black boots. He is not as rebellious and elegant as before, but His face was slightly haggard.


    Following Qingfeng''s sight, Zhuo Qing guessed what Qingfeng was thinking. She patted her hand gently. Zhuo Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Su Ling won''t treat her badly." Now she''s worried about Gu Yun''s big nerves. When can she be enlightened.


    Qingfeng doesn''t know what happened between Gu Yun and Su Ling. Naturally, Zhuo Qing is not optimistic. She is still worried and says, "I hope so.".


    Zhuo Qing didn''t say much. She laughed. Seeing that she was six months pregnant and so thin, she just wanted to ask her how she was recently. Then she saw that beautiful and elegant woman official came to her side in a slightly flustered manner and called in a low voice: "master..."


    Qingfeng see sister too happy, also didn''t notice when Poria cocos walk away from her side, but see Poria cocos fundus anxiety and panic, heart know what must have happened. Facing Zhuo Qing sorry smile, green maple and poria cocos to the side to walk a few steps, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Poria cocos step forward, close to the green maple ear whispered: "huifei this morning began to have a stomachache, estimated to be born soon."


    "What?" You want to live now?


    Qingfeng flustered God, this low call caused a few surprised eyes, Qingfeng quickly convergence mind, pull Poria cocos to the side and walk a few steps, voice pressure can not be lower, urgent way: "you quickly take steady mother-in-law to deliver her."


    Poria cocos face is difficult, but still nodded back: "yes."

 V3.C66

    Just about to go, Poria cocos wrist suddenly a pain "be careful." Deliberately low voice and wrist pain show the panic in the heart of Qingfeng, Poria cocos nodded back: "master don''t worry."


    At today''s ceremony, envoys from all countries met. The number of guards in the palace was twice as large as usual. Even in the cold palace, which is rarely visited by people, there may be a guard patrol at this time. Qingfeng scolds in his heart. Zhen Zhen says that he will not be born early or late, but he will be born at this time!


    "What happened?" After hearing a soft inquiry, Qingfeng was still scared. Looking back, her sister was worried and looking at her. Qingfeng quickly said, "it''s OK."


    He said nothing, but his face was still in shock. Zhuo Qing sighed: "don''t hold anything in your heart, we will try our best to help you." After all, Qingfeng is still a teenage girl with a strong character. She always does things regardless of the consequences. Looking at the scar on her face that is much deeper than herself and Gu Yun, Zhuo Qing always feels frightened. It''s estimated that last time I helped her steal the Empress Dowager''s private seal, it was also very dangerous. I''ll spare no effort. Occupying her sister''s body and enjoying her friendship with her sister, Zhuo Qing has already decided to take care of Qingfeng as her sister.


    The cold voice is not gentle, but more confident than usual. My sister is really different from before. The warm flow in her chest calms down her panic. Qingfeng nods and says, "I know, it''s really OK."


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to say anything. Thinking about the affairs in the back palace, she can''t help. Zhuo Qing doesn''t ask any more. They chat casually. Qingfeng is obviously absent-minded, and Zhuo Qing stops talking. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, a ceremonial official walked up the stone steps in front of Qianyang hall and stood straight on the top of the stone steps. Without saying a word, the original noisy open space gradually became quiet. People around still immersed in their own thoughts, Zhuo Qing gently pushed Qingfeng''s shoulder, said: "it seems that the ceremony is about to start, you go."


    "Well?" Qingfeng returned to his senses. Looking up, he saw a line of hundreds of people coming from behind the Qianyang palace. Looking at the situation, it must be Yan Hongtian. Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing apologetically. Today, she seldom gets close to her sister, but she Qingfeng looks sad. Zhuo Qing just smiles heartily. Although she doesn''t give up, Qingfeng can only go to Qianyang hall. The vacancy under the white jade steps is her position.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Qingfeng just stood still, different from the previous shrill eunuch''s voice, a voice came from far and near, except that the guards were still standing majestic, others bowed to their knees and saluted at the same time.


    Qingfeng is pregnant. It''s inconvenient to salute, so she can only kneel half. Therefore, at the moment of Yan Hongtian''s appearance, she saw him at a glance. Today, Yan Hongtian is wearing a black dress. Two flying golden dragons are embroidered with gold thread at the position of the rotator cuff. The waist is equipped with a ruby ring. The purple golden hair crown is shining in the sun. His cold eyes are getting deeper and deeper, The corners of his mouth didn''t make him look friendly at all. On the contrary, he was full of the king''s spirit that could not be looked directly at. Xin Yuening and Lou Suxin, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, walk around Yan Hongtian. They are both dressed in exquisite dresses and are full of luxury. On Xin Yuening''s dark red dress, there is also a picture of a hundred year old phoenix embroidered on it, which is in harmony with Yan Hongtian''s Golden Dragon.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Long live the king, long live the king."


    From the moment Yan Hongtian stepped on the white jade stone steps, thousands of people chanted long live at the same time. The voice resounding through the sky made Qingfeng''s ears numb and his heart tremble. Qingfeng raised his eyes a little. He stood on the Qianyang hall, looking at all the people who bowed their heads to be courtiers calmly. At this moment, Qingfeng really felt what was the heavenly power of six countries'' worship and what was the supreme Royal prestige. Yan Hongtian only stood there quietly, as if he was the only one standing in the world, accepting the worship from all directions.


    Yan Hongtian sat down and his voice stopped.


    "Flat." After a long silence, the deep male voice sounded, and Qingfeng seemed to hear the voice of a long breath, just like everyone else.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Thank God."


    Yan Hongtian raised his hand slightly, and the trombone horn at the entrance of the palace sounded at the same time. The sound of the trombone horn made people feel refreshed. After a while, when the horn stopped, a group of strong men, in groups of three, with big drums on each side, ran into the long and narrow open space in front of Qianyang hall. At this time, people noticed that there was a wooden platform about 10 meters high in the middle of the open space.


    The strong man began to beat the drum. At this time, a woman dressed in red, stepped on the drum and walked slowly from the palace gate, holding the jade Guqin in her hand. She walked very slowly, and everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Her thin figure walked among the strong men waving her arms. The contrast between the strong and the weak was full of heartbreaking beauty. The woman walked to the high platform surrounded by several big drums and walked up with light steps. She walked like a weeping willow in the wind, showing her tenderness. On the high platform, the woman actually made it cross legged, put the piano on her knee, and there was a touch of natural and detached between her actions.


    As soon as Su Shou was raised, the drum stopped. A string of clear sounds, melodious melody, such as the woman on the stage, delicate with a bit of free and easy, the piano sound gradually weakened, several big drums sounded at the same time, breaking the clear sound of Guqin. After listening to the music carefully, it is slightly different from the last performance. With the sound of Bell and drum, Qiu Tu shows the magnificent momentum, which is very integrated with the atmosphere of the celebration, highlighting the great power of the dome In the next three years, it will be widely spread among the six countries.The performance is wonderful. Unfortunately, Qingfeng''s heart is tied to the fact that huifei has a baby now, and she has no mind to appreciate it.


    In previous years, the celebration performances were jointly decided by the Empress Dowager and the Ministry of rites. Most of them are nothing special. This year''s expression seems to be very similar to the emperor''s. Yan Hongtian''s rare eyes also fall on the woman in red with everyone''s eyes. Just because he listens to this song, he will think of the hunting picture painted by Qingfeng. The song and the painting complement each other, but slightly different Different from the song, the song is vigorous. For example, a team of strategic hunters are chasing the prey that is clearly in the bag, while Qingfeng''s hunting picture is more interesting. It is a fight between the brave and aggressive hunters and the cunning and ferocious prey.


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile. Yan Hongtian looked at the green maple under the stone steps, but saw her eyes staring at the tea in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Master..."


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Poria cocos finally came back. She didn''t dare to move too much. She was still sitting like that, but the cup in her hand was tight, and she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The sound of the bell and drum is very loud. Even if she speaks normally, she may not be able to hear it clearly. However, Poria cocos is still careful to keep her voice down and close to Qingfeng''s ear. "Wenpo is still delivering her baby, but she can''t give birth all the time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to give birth..."


    Dystocia


    Always carry the heart Shu of a sink, green maple hand holding the cup "pa" fell on the table, splashed a table water.


    The voice is not big, but it still attracts several attention. One of them is a man from a high position. Qingfeng doesn''t dare to look at him. She has an idea. She covers her stomach with her hand, and her face is in pain.


    Poria cocos startled way: "master son?" Should not be scared to move fetal gas?


    When Poria cocos was anxious to feel her pulse, Qingfeng grasped her hand and tightened it slightly. Her face was painful, but her voice was calm and said, "I''m ok."


    Yan Hongtian has already taken back his sight. Black eyes are still looking at the bright red figure on the stage, but they have no interest to appreciate just now. He whispers: "Gao Jin."


    "Yes." No need for Yan Hongtian to say more, Gao Jin quickly walked to Qingfeng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, empress Qingfei?"


    Qingfeng covered his stomach with his hands and frowned slightly, smiling reluctantly, "it''s OK, it''s just I have a pain in my stomach all of a sudden. "


    "Come here, doctor Xuan."


    Qingfeng didn''t expect that GAOJIN would be xuanwang''s imperial doctor, and said, "don''t!" In addition to Huang Jiao, Wang Yuyi is Yan Hongtian''s special imperial doctor. His medical skills need not be mentioned. But if he comes, won''t he show his true feelings? Feeling that his tone was too urgent, Gao Jin was suspicious. Qing Feng supported his waist and explained with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Xuanlin Feng just came to our palace to have a look. These days, he''s the one who gives our palace recuperation and treatment to better understand our palace''s body."


    Gao Jin stared at her for a while, then said to the eunuch behind him: "xuanlin imperial doctor came to treat the empress."


    "Yes." The eunuch runs away in a hurry, but Gao Jin doesn''t come back to Yan Hongtian. Instead, he stands at a place more than ten feet behind Qingfeng. It seems that he won''t go without hearing the imperial doctor''s explanation.


    Make sure GAOJIN can''t hear her, Qingfeng continues to ask in a low voice: "how is she now?"


    Pretending to pat Qingfeng on the back, Fuling replied with a heavy voice: "not very good. There is no hot water in the cold palace. Wu''er played some last night and kept it. Now it''s not hot any more. In late autumn, they have been covered with thin quilts, and their diet is poor. Princess Hui has been ill for half a month. Wenpo said that she didn''t have the strength to have a baby, and now it''s even more difficult for her to have a baby. Before the maidservant came, huifei It''s bleeding. If it goes on like this, the child won''t survive. Even she will die. "


    Heavy drumming with the sound of the zither, Qingfeng only feels that every time she hits her heart, if she doesn''t care now, it''s a corpse and two lives. If so, how? At this time and the emperor said, Zhen Zhen dystocia, the child is yours? Not to mention that the empress must interfere with it, no one in the palace knows that the only reason why Yan Hongtian''s face is because of the fact that the imperial concubines give birth to children? Where is the face of the dome? I can''t say it, at least not now. Qingfeng''s hands habitually caress her swollen stomach, and her eyes float to the man in the master''s position. Her thinking is more and more far-reaching. Her one child may not be able to give birth to a son. Yan Hongtian has only one son for ten years. It''s too strange and dangerous. Zhen Zhen must give birth to this child!


    After pondering for a long time, Qingfeng finally said: "then Take a chance

 V3.C67

    How to take the risk? Green maple''s face condenses, and Fuling''s heart surges with intense uneasiness. The master is very strong and a little anxious. She didn''t even talk about the risk of stealing the Empress Dowager''s private seal last time. This time What does she want to do?


    Poria cocos is still worried, Qingfeng has turned her head, whispering in her ear.


    Qingfeng''s voice is very light, the speed is not fast, but Poria cocos listen to the cold sweat DC, the soft words like a heavy hammer, the next tap her more listen to the more fragile heart, at this time Poria cocos is glad that he lowered his head, she thought her face must be white and blue at the moment.


    Finally, green maple finished, Poria cocos just feel their voice and heart as shaking out of shape. "Master, I can''t take this risk..."


    "Come on." Qingfeng didn''t let Poria cocos finish. She naturally knew what Poria cocos was worried about. If she put Zhen Zhen Zhen aside now, even if she and her children died in the end, it would not involve her. But if she interfered, she would be more guilty than witchcraft. It was enough to kill her several times. But That''s two lives? Just for an unborn child, for Zhen Zhen, for myself, and for Yan Hongtian, this risk is worth taking!


    Poria cocos for a long time, green maple sighed, firm said: "go."


    Facing that pair of calm eyes, Poria cocos only compromise. Qingfeng''s determination and decisiveness used to be her admiration and admiration, but now she only feels powerless and helpless. Poria cocos got up and went to Qianyang palace.


    "Where are you going, girl Fuling?" Poria cocos just walked a few steps, a hand blocked her way.


    Poria cocos raised her head and said to Gao Jin with a smile of apology: "the master is not comfortable. I''m afraid she can''t go back. I''ll go to prepare the soft sedan chair."


    Fuling knew that Gao Jin was looking at her, but she didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She was afraid that the slightest emotion fluctuation would be seen by him. For a long time, behind the Poria cocos has been wet, Gao Jin finally put down his hand, Poria cocos dark relief, slightly bowed to the line of ceremony, quickly left.


    At this time, Lin Feng was also found by the eunuch. He was just a doctor of five grades. He ran from the crowd and his forehead was full of sweat. Being taken to Qingfeng, Lin Feng quickly kneels down and salutes: "Qingfei Niang Niang." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Feng always feels that a line of vision is staring at him on the theme, which makes Lin Feng''s back chilly.


    Qingfeng didn''t let him get up. He just put his hand on the table in front of him. Lin Feng quickly felt her pulse. It was peaceful, just a little fast. There was nothing wrong with it. But it was impossible for him to feel her pulse on the celebration. There was no reason. What would he say? Lin Feng''s heart was tangled, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. His hands did not dare to leave from his wrists. He was anxious and flustered.


    With a slight cough, Qingfeng took out her handkerchief, covered her mouth and nose, and said in a low voice, "Lin Feng, listen, Princess Hui is going to have a baby. Now she is having a difficult labor. You can go back to the imperial Medical Court and take the best herbs and diagnostic equipment to the Qingfeng hall."


    Princess Hui Dystocia


    Because he is still kneeling on the ground, green maple''s deep words are not falling into his ears. Lin Feng is numb and can''t say a word.


    Lin Feng''s face was like ashes. Green maple was impatient. He took back his hand and said in a cold voice, "whether you can live depends on today. You don''t need to be told what you should do by this palace."


    If huifei died in the cold palace because of dystocia, Qingfeng can get rid of it. He used to be huifei''s imperial doctor, but he couldn''t escape! Not daring to have another hesitation, Lin Feng said hastily, "yes, I''m going to prepare now!"


    Lin Feng just got up. Gao Jin didn''t know when he was standing not far behind him. "Doctor Lin, how is the Qing imperial concubine?"


    Lin Feng, with a worried face, said: "the empress is weak and weak. She should have been quiet. Today''s celebration is full of voices. I''m afraid that she was frightened and moved some fetal Qi. I should send her back to rest earlier. I''ll go back to the imperial medical center to get some diagnostic equipment, and then go to the Qingfeng hall to treat her."


    It doesn''t look like he just moved a little bit. Gao Jin didn''t embarrass him any more and let him go.


    Another is smashing tea cups, another is xuanyuyi, the performance of the celebration is not over, Qingfeng has attracted too much attention. Looking up at the person in the high position, Yan Hongtian''s face is cold, and his black eyes are cold. It seems that he never cares about what happened to her. Qingfeng''s heart is blocked, but he refuses to admit that he is disappointed.


    Qingfeng and Yan Hongtian can''t see each other. Instead, they collide with Xin Yuening''s arrogant and jealous eyes. Qingfeng doesn''t want to pay attention to her at the moment, and says: "Ruyi, help our Palace back."


    When Poria cocos is around, Ruyi can''t stand beside Qingfeng. He has been following Qingfeng for a few steps. He carefully sees some strange places, but he doesn''t know what it is. At the moment hear green maple call her, dare not neglect of welcome up.


    Ruyi gets up with Qingfeng in some difficulty. In order to look uncomfortable and leave the banquet, Qingfeng covers her stomach with one hand and walks slowly to the back of Qianyang palace.


    Zhuo Qing sits with her family not far away from Qingfeng. As soon as she stands up, Zhuo Qing finds out that her feet are weak, and she looks very uncomfortable. Zhuo Qing subconsciously looks at Yan Hongtian. He sees the eunuch named Gao Jin in his ear. He doesn''t know what to say. Yan Hongtian''s face is getting darker and darker, but he doesn''t make any next move. He just tells him two things Sentence, continue to stare at the expressionless on the stage of the jade Han, Gao Jin is chasing Qingfeng behind.Zhuo Qing smiles a little. She thinks that Yan Hongtian still has feelings for Qingfeng. Qingfeng may also love and hate him. Unfortunately, one is cold and the other is strong. It''s not so easy to get happiness.


    Qingfeng left the banquet as if no one else. The emperor let her go. Even the Empress Dowager acquiesced. Xin Yuening stopped in her throat and said: "it''s really delicate. So you should rest in Qingfeng hall. Why come out to ask for bad luck?"


    Lou Suxin is also very unhappy about Qingfeng''s sudden departure, but now she is pregnant with royal blood, even if she is charming, she can connive. After all, Yan Hongtian''s children have been unhappy. The Queen''s dissatisfaction, she just did not hear.


    Shuixin quietly stands behind Xin Yuening, looking at the direction of Qingfeng''s departure.


    Finally, he escaped from the noisy celebration. Before Qingfeng could breathe a sigh of relief, Gao Jin caught up with him. "Empress Qingfei, there is a chariot in Qianyang palace. Wait a minute..."


    Qingfeng shook his head, pretending to be worried and said: "no, the chariot in Qianyang palace is used by the emperor. Today''s celebration, there are many people going in and out of the palace. It''s not good for people to see it. Fuling has gone to prepare. The high manager doesn''t have to bother to arrange it."


    "That''s what the emperor meant. There''s no need to worry."


    It''s What does he mean? Qingfeng''s face slightly Ji, just because Yan Hongtian ignored, the boredom seemed to subside. But Gao Jin''s words made Qingfeng not know how to go on. Fortunately, at this time, Fuling just came, followed by a soft sedan chair carried by eight people. The sedan chair was very big, like a pony cart, which was enough for Qingfeng to lie down and enter. Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, her heart also mentioned her throat. Before Fuling came, Qingfeng said to Gao Jin, "Fuling is coming, so it''s no trouble Manager, there should be other orders from the emperor. Please help him. "


    Gao Jin didn''t say anything more. Go back. Ruyi finds out strangely that after Manager Gao leaves, Fuling, who was not fast in the distance, suddenly quickens her pace and almost runs to the lady. What''s more strange is that the sedan chair has just stopped. Qingfeng immediately lifts the curtain of the sedan chair and sits in. Fuling is also very impatient and says to the sedan chair driver, "go quickly."


    Eight people''s sedan chair, the sedan chair driver''s foot strength is very good, Ruyi trot to catch up, fortunately, after this palace road and turn a corner to Qingfeng hall, Ruyi panting, but not a point of stagnation at the foot, frowning forward, but found that walking in front of Fuling suddenly stopped, Ruyi looked up, a group of 20 people''s guards and they came face to face, the leader of the general is still In front of the soft car.


    "Who is in the soft sedan chair?"


    The general looks very calm. He has a long sword on his waist. He is very brave. He speaks very well. His rank should not be low.


    Fuling saw Mingze standing behind the general at a glance. He was a little pleased. Although he was indifferent, he always seemed to help them, and the general was obviously much more difficult. Heart health worry filter, Poria cocos or calm step forward, back: "is Qingfei Niangniang."


    "Empress Qingfei?" The general still refused, and his words were somewhat disrespectful. "Today''s celebration, the palace is not allowed to use sedan chariots, don''t you know?"


    Poria cocos frowned slightly. She didn''t know it, but now it was not a word that could be said without knowing. Poria cocos was silent for a long time. Ruyi behind her said in a low voice: "the empress moved some fetal Qi in the celebration. The emperor ordered people to send her back in a soft sedan chair." She just heard that Manager Gao asked her mother to take the emperor''s chariot back to the palace. It''s not a false message.


    "Is there a written instruction?" Guo Yi is obviously easy to send. Poria cocos is thinking about how to deal with it. After all, Ruyi is old and blurts out: "no, it''s the oral instruction from adult Gao. If you have any questions, go and ask Mr. Gao. If you miss the opportunity of diagnosis and treatment, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. " This is a bit aggressive, but a little girl like Ruyi didn''t embarrass the general.


    The general''s face turns black, and it''s hard to make trouble. After all, he is the concubine with a dragon''s heir. He is still thinking about whether to let go. The two sides are locked up in the palace road.


    "Well..."


    A murmur came from the soft sedan chair. It was not heavy, but more like a muffled hum that couldn''t be controlled. The performance was expected to be over, and the sound of bells and drums weakened. All the people who were present were highly skilled in martial arts, but the light muffled hum clearly fell into people''s ears.


    "Who''s out there?" Some weak voice of Qingfeng came from the soft sedan chair.


    "The garrison led Guo Yi."


    "This palace is not comfortable. If you want to go back to the palace and have a rest, all of you get out of the way. If there is anything wrong, this palace will take care of it."


    Green maple has opened his mouth, Guo Yi stepped back to the side, behind a team of guards immediately left and right away, empty the middle of the palace road.


    As soon as they get out of the way, the soft sedan car passes quickly and goes towards the direction of Qingfeng hall.


    When he heard that dull hum just now, Mingze realized that something was wrong. The soft sedan car passed by him, and he smelled a faint smell of blood. Mingze looked up without any trace. Where the soft sedan car stayed just now, he saw a drop of dark red water falling there quietly.


    Mingze''s next move is Blood? Why is she hiding it? Really just moving the fetal gas? Or


    Mingze has no idea for a moment, but the guards still have to continue to patrol. When they come to the front of the blood, Mingze deliberately steps on the blood, exerting his strength under his feet. The mud on the sole of his shoes and the blood drop leave only a piece of mud the size of a fingernail on the ground.The guards walked out a few feet, and a beautiful figure came out slowly from behind the tree trunk beside the palace road. He stopped in front of the small dark red mud object, squatted down, reached out and touched it. It was still sticky. He raised his hand and smelled it at the tip of his nose. The mud mixed with a faint smell of blood around the tip of his nose. Water core slowly up, staring at that gradually disappeared in front of the sedan, if the corner of the mouth seems to have no hook.

 V3.C68

    What''s the secret in the sedan chair? She''s looking forward to it.


    Behind the neat footsteps gradually away, but Qingfeng''s heart is still unable to sustain itself, beating violently, just Zhen Zhen that dull hum, scared her out of her wits. Qingfeng doesn''t dare to see the figure in the soft sedan chair. The clothes of the maid in waiting on her body have already been wet with sweat. The blood between her legs infects the dark red skirt into a shocking black red. Her slender fingers grasp the cushion under her body. Her joints are white. Her eyes without focus stare at the top of the sedan chair, and her face is pale and blue. Poria cocos is afraid that she can''t help crying out on the road. She bit a piece of white cloth towel in her mouth. Her teeth are so tight that the blue tendons on her neck burst up. Several times, Qingfeng felt that she was going to be out of breath.


    The smell of blood makes Qingfeng vomit in advance, holding his own collar and suppressing the suffocating panic. Fortunately, the Qingfeng hall was coming soon. She heard Poria cocos running into the hall and said to the sedan chair driver, "lift it to the steps."


    As soon as the sedan chair landed, Fuling immediately said, "you step down."


    Eight people to see one eye, all is a face of inexplicable, but also did not stay more, out of the hall.


    Such a big top soft sedan directly carried to the door of the room, the palace people who were guarding in the small courtyard ran out, Lan''er curiously looked at the soft sedan and asked: "sister Fuling, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Today''s celebration, it''s too noisy outside, and the master is a little uncomfortable. The master says that you''ve been working hard these days. It''s rare to be lively today. You all go to see the excitement." Poria cocos went forward and didn''t let her go up the steps.


    The master is not comfortable. Are they slaves going out to watch the fun? Lan''er is funny: "this It''s not good. "


    "There''s nothing wrong. The master needs to be quiet. You all go out." Zhen Zhen''s dystocia is nearly half an hour now, and I don''t know what''s going on. These people still stick here and refuse to go. Poria cocos is anxious. She says in a cold voice, "still not going!"


    Always gentle Poria cocos suddenly change face, timid palace maid scared shrink neck. LAN son where be so scolded, the heart under exasperation, light hum a ran out. Feel the cold eyes of Poria cocos looking at her, Xia Yin also immediately out of the hall, other palace maids eunuchs look at each other, but they dare not go, not to say the empress is still in the soft sedan chair, even if the empress is not there, they dare not disobey what she said.


    Waiting for all the people in the palace to go out, Poria cocos said to Ruyi who was stunned: "go to lock the front and side."


    "Oh." Back to God, Ruyi ran to close the door.


    There was no movement in the soft sedan chair. Poria cocos gently lifted the curtain and called in a low voice: "master?"


    When the soft sedan car falls, Qingfeng turns back to check Zhen Zhen''s situation. The person who was breathing hard suddenly stops and lies there quietly, his eyes still open, but he doesn''t have any expression. The green maple is scared to take down the white towel that she is biting in her mouth, but she still slightly opens her mouth, but no longer inhales fiercely. The heart of the green maple is like a sudden stem in the throat, and she forgets to breathe. Trembling hand slowly stretched to Zhen Zhen Zhen nose, feel there is a weak breath in the flow, green maple just heavy vomit a breath.


    At this time, the voice of Poria cocos sounded outside the sedan chair, and Qingfeng raised his voice and said, "come and help me help her to the bed."


    Poria cocos crawls into the soft sedan chair and is shocked by Zhen Zhen''s tragic situation. They confirm that she is still alive. They use both hands and feet to move Zhen Zhen, who is already unconscious. Qingfeng is pregnant. Poria cocos is just a thin woman. They drag Zhen Zhen Zhen to the position of the sedan curtain for a while, but they are panting.


    "Ruyi!"


    When Ruyi closes the door, she hears the cry of Qingfeng, and runs to see the scene in front of the soft sedan chair. Ruyi is frozen there. She guesses that there must be something strange in the soft sedan chair, but she doesn''t expect that there is a person in the soft sedan chair, who is still pregnant. Moreover, this person is actually huifei who has been put into the cold palace!


    How can huifei be pregnant? Is it the emperor''s child? Then why did she appear here again? What''s the relationship between her and Qingfeng? Let Qingfeng take such a big risk? His mind was in a mess. After seeing the blood stains on the skirt, Ruyi took a cold breath.


    "Help me."


    Qingfeng''s cry awakens Ruyi who is still in panic. She dares not think about it any more. She quickly comes forward to help Zhen Zhen Zhen who is about to fall. Three people work hard to get people to bed. Maybe it''s because of pulling all the way, or maybe it''s because of the kids in the stomach tossing inside. Zhen Zhen Zhen, who seemed to have fainted, woke up again and began to groan and cry for pain, waving his hands randomly and gasping for breath in a short and urgent way.


    Zhen Zhen finally has some spirit, green maple urgent way: "steady old woman?"


    "I asked her and dancer to wait at the side door." Poria cocos side reply, while running to the hospital.


    Hold Zhen Zhen Zhen''s hand, don''t let her hurt herself, a little calm, Qingfeng to the side also has been scared of Ruyi said: "Ruyi, close all the doors and windows, go to prepare hot water."


    "Oh, yes." Ruyi hurriedly closes the window and closes the door. The man on the bed goes and suddenly shouts: "ah!"


    The pain of crying and difficult to suppress twist, let Qingfeng don''t know what to do, can only hastily said: "Zhen Zhen Zhen, you have to hold on! Don''t you mean you want a blood relationship with him? If you don''t hold on, you and the children will be finished! "Zhen Zhen suddenly grabs her by the wrist with his backhand. His strength is amazing. "I want this child, help me Help me... "


    Intermittent voice like a knife, from time to time poke people, know that she can hear himself, Qingfeng immediately back: "I know, I know, the imperial doctor is coming, you and the child will be well, you must hold on!" The wrist hurts badly, but Qingfeng''s heart is not so flustered when she is in the soft sedan chair. At least Zhen Zhen still has the strength to catch her.


    "Master, wenpo is here, and so is doctor Lin The door was pushed open, Poria cocos with a few people rushed in, the first to run to the edge of the bed is dancing.


    "Master? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! " Not only did wu''er''s legs soften with fright, but Zhen Zhen''s current tragedy shocked anyone who saw it.


    "What are you two doing there? What do you need to do now! She It''s almost over. " Zhen Zhen''s hand is too cold to speak. Qingfeng doesn''t know medicine, but she can feel that her life is losing a little bit.


    Lin Feng hurriedly opened the mahogany medicine box, took out a hundred year old ginseng tablet, handed it to Qingfeng, and said, "give it to her under the tip of the tongue."


    Qingfeng holds shenpian and looks at Zhen Zhen who is in a trance again. If she is not careful, how can shenpian be stuck in her throat? Staring at Lin Feng, Qing Feng said: "she is so painful that she has to open her mouth to breathe out. How can she hold it?"


    Lin Feng turned out a red bottle in the medicine box and put it into Fuling''s hand: "then sprinkle it under the tip of her tongue." Then he found something in the medicine box.


    Poria cocos pulled out the medicine plug, smelled it, and said to Qingfeng, "it''s ginseng powder."


    Now also can''t manage so much, green maple is holding Zhen Zhen Zhen''s chin, Poria cocos carefully scatters a little powder under her tongue tip.


    "Hot water, hot water is coming!" Ruyi rushed in with a large basin of hot water. Wenpo took the hot water and said, "I want some clean soft cloth towels."


    "Oh, oh." Ruyi ran out again.


    Lin Feng finally found a long cloth belt and opened it. There were long and short silver needles of different thickness. When he came to Zhen Zhen, Lin Feng said to Wen Po behind him, "I''ll give her a needle to induce labor, and you''ll deliver the baby."


    "Yes." Dystocia was a near death event, but now with the presence of the royal doctor, wenpo''s heart was calmer, and she immediately began to prepare for the delivery.


    As he pulled out the silver needle, Lin Feng explained: "find someone to hold her shoulder. Don''t let her move."


    "Good." Qingfeng didn''t think much, so she stretched out her hand and pressed Zhen Zhen''s shoulder.


    Wu''er stepped forward and said, "lady, let the maidservant come." His master grabbed a few deep bruises on Qingfeng''s wrist. Qingfeng''s forehead was also covered with thin sweat. Sitting on the edge of the bed, his protruding stomach was particularly obvious. Wu''er is grateful to Qingfeng, but she doesn''t understand why she does it.


    Thinking that she was still pregnant, Qingfeng nodded and stood up, letting Wuer sit at the head of the bed.


    Lin Feng needled, but he didn''t know what acupoints he had stabbed. Zhen Zhen Zhen, who was already weak on the bed, suddenly yelled, so strong that Wu Er could hardly hold it down.


    Wenpo was even more anxious. She encouraged and exclaimed, "make more effort! It will be ready in a minute


    Originally quite spacious interior, because the doors and windows are closed, it seems crowded and suffocating. With wenpo''s induced labor and Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cry, Qingfeng feels that her stomach is also throbbing. Poria cocos carefully found the unusual shape of maple, said: "master, you go outside first, there are many people here."


    Qingfeng did not dare to stay any longer. She was helped out by Poria cocos and sat down on the soft collapse outside. With good luck, Qingfeng asked, "is it all right on the way here?"


    "Master, don''t worry. I didn''t meet the guards when I came here. The maid asked the sedan chair man to carry the soft sedan chair to the intersection outside the cold palace. She didn''t go in. She also helped the sedan chair man away and helped Princess Hui into the sedan chair. Eight people carrying a sedan chair, plus one person''s weight, should have no feeling. In the middle of the way, even if they feel strange, they will not know what happened


    While back to the maple, Poria cocos side to her pulse, pulse some chaos, fortunately nothing big.


    There are drums in the distance, and every time is powerful. The celebration ceremony is not over so soon. There is a dinner in the evening. A lot of things can hold Yan Hongtian and Xin Yuening back. In contrast, it is much safer here than Lenggong. As long as the child is born safely, it is easy to say the following things.


    "Ah -"


    there was Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cry of pain in the inner room, and Qingfeng was shocked, "you, you go in and help." Poria cocos is a medical woman. She knows some medical skills and should be more helpful than Wuer and Ruyi.


    "But..."


    Green maple smile, although some reluctantly, "don''t worry, I''m ok, just some fear. I hope both of them will survive. Go ahead. "


    "Well." Poria cocos nodded gently and went into the inner room around the screen.


    "Use a little more force, and you''ll come out at once!"


    "Master, hold on..."


    "Hard..."


    Green maple half lying on the soft collapse, looking at the chaos inside the screen, the original birth is such a terrible thing, hands again on the pain of the abdomen, instantly feel cold limbs.Qingfeng didn''t know how long he had been tossing about like this. He saw Ruyi bring hot water back and forth for several times. Finally, he heard a relieved low cry from the inner room: "I''m born!"


    Have you had a baby? Qingfengchu stood up and hurried into the inner room. She saw wenpo holding a small baby in her hand. The baby was still covered with blood, his skin was dark purple, and his facial features were all wrinkled. Her eyes were closed and she was slightly curled up. Her ugly appearance was not like Yan Hongtian and Zhen Zhen Zhen. This child is totally different from the white and tender baby in Qingfeng''s imagination!


    He didn''t move. There was no sound. Green maple asked in a trembling voice: "he Why doesn''t he cry? " It can''t be Are you dead?

 V3.C69

    Wenpo held the baby head slightly downward and beat him twice. The baby finally cried. Qingfeng was relieved, but the baby didn''t cry very loud. It didn''t last long, and then there was no movement.


    Poria cocos with warm water to clean the child''s blood, picked up a pure white cloth to wrap him.


    Green maple curiously said: "show me." Poria cocos holds the baby in front of Qingfeng. Qingfeng reaches out to pick it up and holds the baby in her arms. Qingfeng exclaims that the little thing is incredibly soft, like there is no bone. The skin is no longer purple, but it is not white. Pink and pink, Qingfeng reaches out and gently pokes the baby''s cheek. It feels soft and smooth. The little guy is still babbling. Qingfeng laughs and asks: "boy or girl Girl


    "It''s the prince."


    Great! Qingfeng heart jump, the next moment, the door slamming sound, but she almost can''t hold the hands of the child.


    "Bang bang!"


    In addition to lying in bed nearly comatose Zhen Zhen and arms what do not understand the child, all people''s faces are white, scared eyes to see Qingfeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    People outside seem to be very patient. Listening to the regular knocking, Qingfeng guesses that Gao Jin is the most likely one outside. Take a deep breath, green maple tight tight arms that soft baby, if it is high into it is not difficult to deal with, as long as don''t let him in, even if he again observe micro, also certainly can''t see what.


    "Green maple Green maple Green... "


    Qingfeng is about to tell Fuling to answer the door. Zhen Zhen Zhen, who has been half unconscious after giving birth to the baby, suddenly calls up. His voice is not big, but he keeps calling.


    Qingfeng walked quickly to the bed and said, "I''m here."


    "Child My child... " I don''t know if Zhen Zhen Zhen really wakes up, or if he is just thinking about his child and the call of his subconscious in his coma. Qingfeng will hold the baby in her arms slightly raised, so that Zhen Zhen Zhen can see the baby''s small face, whispered back: "the child is very good, is a boy."


    Lax eyes narrowed and narrowed, long time focus on the child''s face, Zhen Zhen Zhen want to raise his hand to touch the baby''s face, but only raised a little, then immediately powerless down, Qingfeng see her move so hard, just want to put the child on her bed, suddenly saw Zhen Zhen Zhen mouth raised a shallow smile, that wipe relieved smile to see Qingfeng Inexplicable heart. Sure enough, the next moment, Zhen Zhen seems to be really tired, slowly closed his eyes, green maple urgent way: "Zhen Zhen? What''s the matter with you, Zhen Zhen? "


    "Bang bang!"


    The people outside the door are knocking on the door, and the people on the bed are fainting again. Qingfeng''s heart is urgent and chaotic, but she can''t show anything.


    "Lin Feng, what''s wrong with her?" Holding the child to leave the bedside, let Lin Feng convenient treatment, green maple and on the side of Poria cocos said: "Poria cocos, you go to see who is, if it is Gao Jin, say I''m ok, just tired want to rest."


    Poria cocos nodded, thinking about how to deal with for a while, green maple suddenly said: "no matter who, are blocked outside, don''t let people in."


    Hearing the impatience between the green maple words, Poria cocos said in a low voice: "master, don''t worry." Before the celebration is over, it''s impossible for the emperor, Queen or empress dowager to be outside. As long as it''s not for these three people, she can stop anyone.


    Lin Feng gives Zhen Zhen an injection. After a while, she wakes up, but as soon as she wakes up, she begins to cry: "Qing Maple... "


    Afraid that she shouts louder and louder, Qingfeng comes to the bedside and says in a low voice: "don''t cry, I''m here."


    Zhen Zhen slowly turns to see Qingfeng beside the bed, and then looks at the child she holds tightly in her arms. Her eyes are full of tears. She bites her lower lip tightly and says with a choking voice: "if If I''m dead. Please take care of this child for me... "


    Is this Tuogu? Staring at Zhen Zhen, Qingfeng didn''t even think about it. Her voice was urgent and cold, and she said, "it''s impossible. If you die, I won''t care about the child. "


    "You..." Zhen Zhen didn''t expect Qingfeng''s cold refusal. She wanted to say something more. Her weak body couldn''t support her. She could only gasp hard. Her tearful eyes were full of hope and supplication, staring at Qingfeng straight.


    Qingfeng doesn''t look at her. Lin Feng takes a small medicine jar out of the medicine box, pours out a bowl of thick black medicine juice, and hands it to wu''er: "drink it for her."


    Wu''er picks up Zhen Zhen Zhen, who is soft and empty, and scoops the medicine juice into her mouth with a spoon. However, wu''er makes a great effort, but she can''t swallow it at all. The dark brown medicine juice overflows along the corner of her mouth, and all the medicine juice falls into her sweaty skirt along her white neck. Wu''er looks at Lin Feng at a loss. The master doesn''t even have the strength to swallow now. How can he feed him?


    Lin Feng is also anxious: "we must find a way to feed in." This medicine was specially prepared before he came here. It can replenish blood and regulate qi. If it can''t be fed, Zhen Zhen may not survive today.


    "Hold it." Qingfeng put the child into wenpo''s hand, took the medicine bowl in wu''er''s hand in one hand, held Zhen Zhen Zhen''s chin in the other hand, and said, "wu''er, raise her head."


    Dance son Lengleng Leng do, green maple tightly holding the bowl of medicine, also regardless of his big stomach, how cold on the ground, sitting on the ground, leaning close to Zhen Zhen Zhen, in her ear hate said: "Zhen Zhen Zhen, I tell you, I spend so much effort, not to adopt orphans, today you live he live, you die he can only die!"She knows that it is shameless to use her child to threaten a dying person at this time, but she can''t help but do so to save their mother and son. She is already looking for trouble for herself. If Zhen Zhen Zhen dies, she has to work hard to prove that the child is Yan Hongtian''s. what''s more, a cold palace concubine dies in her bed. Her explanation is futile, and she doesn''t know how to take the child What to do, so Zhen Zhen must not die.


    Obviously, the threat of Qingfeng was very effective. The man who had already been so weak that his eyelids were drooping suddenly was shocked, "no..." Didn''t give Zhen Zhen Zhen too much chance to speak, Qingfeng raised the medicine bowl to her mouth, a little bit to pour in, see the medicine juice to flow out, Qingfeng urgent way: "don''t want him to die, give me swallow it!"


    Qingfeng stubbornly lifted her chin, not let the juice flow out, for a long time, Zhen Zhen''s throat moved for a while, dance son surprised whispered: "swallow it!"


    Finally swallowed, maple is also a head of sweat, so repeatedly, finally fed into the small bowl.


    "Master." The voice of Poria cocos rings out in the screen, gently, also can''t hear what mood.


    "Take care of your master." Give the remaining half bowl of medicine to wu''er, and Qingfeng walks out quickly. Out of the outer room, see tuckahoe quietly standing there, a face of silence, Qingfeng heart a loose, tired asked: "what''s the matter, who is outside?"


    "Yes, Madame Lou."


    "Ah?" Qingfeng did not expect that the person outside the door was actually his sister.


    After pondering for a while, Fuling continued: "and "Water core."


    Just relaxed down the atrium is a tight, green maple frown: "how can they come together?"


    "Shuixin said that the empress was very worried when she saw that you didn''t feel comfortable leaving the court. She thought that Mrs. Lou seldom entered the palace, so she asked her to come to accompany you."


    Does Xin Yuening see anything unusual? Qingfeng''s palms are in a cold sweat. Today, even if Yan Hongtian comes, she can handle it. After all, this child is his own flesh and blood. Zhen Zhen has served him for so many years. Even if he will be accused, as long as his mother and son are safe, Yan Hongtian won''t do anything to her. But if the queen knew it first, it would be the biggest crisis.


    Green maple hands clenched, silent for a long time, Poria said softly: "they are still outside the door, water core determined to accompany Mrs. Lou to come in to see you."


    Come in? Qingfeng looked into the inner room. Zhen Zhen on the bed was dying. The little baby was about to break when she touched it. There were three basins full of blood on the wooden table, not to mention the cloth with blood everywhere. The big bed full of blood was even worse. But if you don''t let Shuixin see her, she thinks it will be Xin Yuening.


    Poria cocos is also very anxious, but can''t take out a notice, see green maple suddenly walk into the inner room, to steady old woman sternly say: "don''t let him cry!"


    Wenpo nodded quickly: "yes."


    "And Zhen Zhen, don''t let her shout." Regardless of Lin Feng and wu''er''s stunned expression, Qing Feng turns around and says to Ruyi, "you look after it." Then head also don''t return of walk toward the outside of the house.


    Tuckahoe heart clear, followed by Maple came to the hospital. Green maple looked down at himself, some wrinkled clothes, not too much unusual, went to the tree under the reclining chair, side lying well, green maple made a look at Poria cocos, then closed his eyes.


    Come to the door, Poria cocos take a deep breath, everything can only improvise. Gently open the door, Mrs. floor and water core as just standing quietly outside the door, but Mrs. floor eyes through worry, water core face is still that not impatient smile.


    When they entered the hospital, they unexpectedly saw Qingfeng lying on the couch under the tree. When they heard the movement, they opened their eyes lazily and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    Walking to Qingfeng, Zhuo Qing squatted down and asked, "how are you?" Just now, the woman who claimed to be the queen female official suddenly told her that Qingfeng wanted to see her when she was sick, which made her sweat. But now, it seems that this is not the case, and the female official is standing behind her now leisurely, without any scruples about lying just now. What''s the matter?


    Zhuo Qing quietly, but rarely take the initiative to hold the hands of Qingfeng, cold fingers, wet palm, not like Qingfeng show so Enron.


    Green maple so lie still, mouth clever way back: "can have what matter, outside the drum is too noisy, I want to quiet just hide back."


    It sounds like playing coquetry with her sister. Qingfeng''s face is not very good, but it doesn''t look like a serious illness. Shuixin listens to the two people''s words and looks at the small yard without any trace. There is no difference between peacetime and peacetime except for a soft sedan chair blocked outside the house. If there is anything wrong, it is that the Qingfeng hall is too quiet and frightfully cold.


    Feel the water core of the line of sight to see the soft sedan, green maple slightly up, called: "water core."


    Shuixin stepped forward, saluted slightly, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen the Qing imperial concubine."


    This unscrupulous examination of her place, was found to be so calm, this water core she should be careful to deal with, Qingfeng settled down, whispered: "the palace also want to talk to my sister, you go back, for the palace thank the queen care."Water core didn''t take Qingfeng''s words, deliberately look around, concerned asked: "the empress''s face is not very good, how can''t see the imperial doctor come to diagnosis and treatment."


    "The imperial doctor has seen it. It''s OK."


    As soon as Qingfeng''s voice fell, a light sound came from the room. It was very light, like something had been hit. This little movement is nothing, but Zhuo Qing keenly feels that her hands shake suddenly. Water core a pair of bright eyes looking directly at the closed window lattice, sharp as if to see into the house in general.

 V3.C70

    "The imperial doctor has seen it. It''s OK."


    As soon as Qingfeng''s voice fell, a light sound came from the room. It was very light, like something had been hit. This little movement is nothing, but Zhuo Qing keenly feels that her hands shake suddenly. Water core a pair of bright eyes looking directly at the closed window lattice, sharp as if to see into the house in general.


    "Ruyi, don''t look for it. Just take a shawl. You don''t have to have mink hair." Qingfeng that with a bit helpless, a bit lazy voice faint ring out, at the same time slowly get up, quietly pull back Zhuo Qing holding the hand, pretending to arrange slightly wrinkled skirt, by the way cover the eyes of panic.


    "No, mink shawl is warm enough." There was a soft female voice in the room, followed by a few soft sounds, like searching for something.


    She is really a smart girl. Green maple secretly relieved a breath, facial expression also more natural a few minutes, smile way: "this wench is really."


    Shuixin also turned his head with a smile. His face was still soft, but he didn''t see the sharpness just now. What he said made Qingfeng cool again: "the soft sedan chair is horizontal at the door of the house. It''s not convenient to get in and out. Let''s come and carry it away."


    There is still blood in the soft sedan chair, so she can''t carry it away! Qingfeng laughed. She didn''t dare to be too deliberate. She said casually, "no, there''s a banquet in the evening. If you''re better, our palace may go to the banquet, and you''ll need it at that time. All right, you step back. "


    Water core''s eyes in the soft sedan turned a circle, but did not say anything, only slightly bowed salute, then out of the breeze hall.


    Although Poria cocos has closed the door of the hall, Qingfeng is more worried than just now. The smile of Shuixin''s mouth is as if there is nothing.


    She was so scared. There is even an illusion that she is more difficult to deal with than Xin Yuening.


    Qingfeng immersed in his thoughts, until feel has been silent sister suddenly pull her up from the soft collapse, is carefully in the examination of her body, Qingfeng doubt called: "sister?"


    Zhuo Qing also ignored her and carefully checked her. There was no injury on her body, and there was no problem with her temperature and heart rate. After confirming these, Zhuo Qing''s face became worse and asked in a low voice: "what are you doing?"


    Qingfeng subconsciously stepped back, whispered back: "I didn''t do anything, just tired."


    "Your yard is full of blood. You tell me it''s ok?" As a forensic doctor, she is very sensitive to the smell of blood. From the moment she stepped into the yard, she had already noticed something wrong.


    The smell of blood in the yard?! Qingfeng''s face turned white. She looked at the closed doors and windows, and looked at the soft sedan which was a long distance away from them. Her heart was a little more stable. She took a breath and smelt it. She could not smell anything except the smell of Begonia in the first hospital. Light cough, green maple pretended to be angry and said: "elder sister, what are you talking about! There''s no smell of blood. "


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t speak, only stares at her coldly. Qingfeng is guilty, but she doesn''t dare to open her eyes. But facing Zhuo Qing''s sharp eyes, she is secretly frightened. When is the elder sister so sharp and powerful, so shocking. Knowing that if you look at each other like this, you will inevitably show your timidity. Don''t turn your head a little. Qingfeng whispers, "I''m really OK. You Go back first. Poria cocos, send sister back. " Finish saying, green maple bypasses Zhuo Qing to go to the house, until the door is closed, green maple dare to breathe loudly.


    "Madam Lou, this way, please..." Before Fuling''s voice fell, Zhuo Qing strode toward the door of the house. Before Fuling could stop her, Zhuo Qing opened the curtain of the soft sedan, and the dark red blood in the deep of the soft sedan inevitably came into view.


    Poria Ling worried that Zhuo Qing would panic and scream when she saw this scene, but she calmly got into the soft sedan chair, careful not to touch anything, stopped in front of the pool of blood, only glanced at it, as if she knew everything and got out of the soft sedan chair again.


    Zhuo Qing stood at the door of the closed room, thinking and analyzing. The blood had condensed, but it had not dried up. It should have been left in about two hours. If it was all one person''s blood, the amount of bleeding would not be fatal. There are traces of dragging in the soft sedan. The injured person should be dragged directly into the house.


    "Qingfeng, open the door." Zhuo Qing''s voice is very low. She guesses that Qingfeng must still be by the door. She can hear it.


    The person inside apparently iron heart ignore her, Zhuo fine frown, "there are still people in the room, right, who is it?"


    "Sister, don''t worry about today''s business, OK?" For a long time, the people inside finally spoke, but the voice was full of exhaustion and supplication.


    "Open the door first!" Sure enough something happened, Zhuo Qing hand just put on the door, Poria cocos grasp her wrist, said: "Mrs. floor, master is not open the door, you''d better go." With the master''s maintenance and care for his sisters, he would never drag his sister into this whirlpool. Mrs. Lou is not so persuasive. After thinking about it, Fu Ling lowered her voice and said in Zhuo Qing''s ear, "if you bring others in, the master will be killed."


    Death? Zhuo Qing wants to break away, what kind of murder is it? Who are the injured people in the house? At this moment, she hated that she was not Gu Yun and could not analyze the truth through clues. Qingfeng''s stubborn temper, she has seen, such a stalemate, no use at all, water core just left, also see what?Make sure Zhuo Qing understand the seriousness of the matter, Poria cocos let go of her hand, "Mrs. floor, please."


    This time Zhuo Qing no longer tangled, only a deep look at the closed door, then with Poria cocos out of the hall.


    Poria cocos took two steps. Seeing that Zhuo Qing didn''t catch up, she stopped again. Then she heard Zhuo Qing''s low voice: "Poria cocos, I just want to ask if what you did today It''s hurtful? " Zhuo Qing wanted to ask "whether to harm people''s lives", but she changed her mouth at the last moment. She still didn''t believe that Qingfeng was such a person.


    Poria cocos surprised raised his head to see Zhuo Qing, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, soon returned to the previous calm, back: "no, you should believe the master."


    Zhuo Qing''s heart has been hanging since she saw the bloodstain. If she didn''t, it would be better. Maybe it was her previous working relationship. She respects every life. She knows that the harem is hard to survive, but she doesn''t want Qingfeng''s hands to be covered with blood.


    They walked all the way, but no one said anything. When they arrived at the Qianyang hall, Zhuo Qing stepped forward and said, "the Qianyang hall is in front of you. Go back."


    Thinking of the chaos of the room in the Qingfeng hall, Fuling nodded and made a salute. As she was about to leave, Zhuo Qing suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute. If there''s anything difficult for her, send a message to the prime minister''s office. "


    Poria cocos quietly looked up, and looked at Zhuo Qing, tight pursed a day''s mouth finally relaxed, "yes."


    Poria cocos went back, but Zhuo Qing stood there for a long time and didn''t go back to the celebration site. Should we tell Lou Xiyan about these things today? After all, it''s a matter of the harem. Is it useful to talk to him? It''s a pity that Gu Yun has just woken up from serious injury, and she can''t discuss it with her. Let''s wait and see. Zhuo Qing smiles bitterly. Now she has learned to watch it change


    After Zhuo Qing left, Qingfeng leaned against the door for a long time. For the first time, she felt the pressure from her sister, which had never happened before. But now Qingfeng didn''t have the energy to study the matter deeply. When she calmed down, she immediately turned into the inner room and said to wenpo, who was standing by the screen to coax the children: "today''s things are not ordered by our palace, not a word Let it be revealed to anyone. "


    Wenpo didn''t dare to talk much. She said repeatedly, "don''t worry, Niang Niang."


    "Give me the baby, you go first."


    "Yes." Wenpo carefully gives the child to Qingfeng and follows Ruyi out of the house.


    Holding the child to the inner room, Lin Feng is cleaning up the medical equipment. His sweat shows how much energy the diagnosis and treatment just took. Qingfeng asks softly, "she How''s it going? "


    Lin Feng sighed with relief, "very weak, but temporarily relieved. I''ll go back and fry a pair of medicine. I''ll send it to you later. "


    "Well."


    Lin Feng leaves with the medicine box, and the room is quiet. Qingfeng''s heart is quiet, and the problems he has to face come in a stream.


    The celebration is about to end. There is still more than an hour to go before the banquet in the evening. In case Shuixin says something to the queen, the queen will not have such a good time when she comes. Should she be frank with Yan Hongtian first, but what should she do to make him accept it without getting angry? Looking at the sweet baby sleeping in her arms, and looking at the person who has just passed the gate of death on the collapsed bed, Qingfeng thinks about how to go next.


    After thinking about it, Qingfeng still can''t figure out the best way. Sleepy Zhen Zhen Zhen wakes up again. Maybe she took some medicine and has a rest. Her face is still pale, but her spirit is much better than the last two times.


    "Dance, help me up."


    Although wu''er was unwilling, she could only lift her up and sit on the head of the bed under the insistence of her master.


    "Qingfeng, send me and my child back to the cold palace." The voice of cool and quiet rings out, green maple frowns, "do you still want to go back?" Does she want to raise the child in the cold palace?


    "Well."


    Qingfeng did not understand, "now the child has been born safely, and is a prince, you just need to wait until the end of the celebration, find a chance and Yan Hongtian detailed, he should believe you, as long as he is willing to protect you, will be able to protect."


    Zhen Zhen shook his head with a wry smile, "remember I said, you don''t understand him, don''t understand the harem?"


    Green maple face a dark, didn''t return her words, Zhen Zhen Zhen also don''t mind, continue to say: "now you may understand a little him, but after all don''t understand the harem.". If I don''t find out what happened to Gu, I will always be guilty. The child can''t be raised by me. It can only be adopted by other concubines. At present, you are the only concubine in the harem. If you are pregnant, the child will never be adopted by you. He will only fall into the hands of the queen. As a mother, you should know the pain of separation of flesh and bone, not to mention the fact that giving a child to the queen is tantamount to entering the tiger''s mouth. "


    The green maple had thought about it just now, and said, "it''s not necessarily the queen. She can be raised by the Empress Dowager."


    Zhen Zhen sneered, "you should have heard of Shufei."


    "Well." Now the Qingfeng hall was originally the place of the lady. She had heard of her.

 V3.C71

    "She is the niece of the Minister of the Ministry of war. She has been practicing martial arts with her brothers since childhood. She is much better than you and me, but she died in childbirth..." Zhen Zhen didn''t go on, but with Qingfeng''s intelligence, he could guess that there must be some reason behind the dystocia. Qingfeng didn''t reply, waiting for her to continue. Zhen Zhen Zhen saw a touch of irony and fear in his eyes, and then he said for a long time: "that child is raised by the Empress Dowager. Two months later He died young. He died of fever


    Yan Hongtian now has only one son. Qingfeng has guessed that the child must have died, but it''s only two months. He can''t say what he feels, and he feels sad.


    "Children are too fragile." Zhen Zhen put on a sneer: "what''s more, in this harem, even if it''s not febrile, it''s hard to avoid accidents. There are too many accidents in the palace."


    Two people are silent, the baby in the arms may be hungry, began to wriggle gently in the arms, Qingfeng will give the child to Zhen Zhen Zhen hand, the mouth is still advised: "you hide in the cold palace is not the way, even if these two years you are not found, the child will slowly grow up, to that is what you want to do?" It''s not so easy to prove that this child is Yan Hongtian''s child after many years. Besides, did the queen not kill him at that time? I''m afraid I''d rather he died.


    The loving child is in his arms. Zhen Zhen''s heart is soft, and his mouth unconsciously raises a gentle smile. He moves his eyes away from the baby in his arms and looks at the green maple beside him. Zhen Zhen Zhen says, "I don''t think the harem will always be like this." Although she can''t fully understand the emperor''s mind, the emperor can''t always let the queen do whatever she likes to the harem. The pattern of the harem must have changed, and the appearance of Qingfeng may make this variable come faster.


    Zhen Zhen''s eyes mixed with some strange, Qingfeng still don''t understand, Zhen Zhen Zhen has bowed his head again, looking at the baby in his arms.


    Looking at the big one, Qingfeng was even more powerless and sighed: "the harem can''t change overnight. Once you and your child are found, they don''t get Yan Hongtian''s protection. By the Queen''s means, they will be silent..."


    Tight tight tight arms of the baby, Zhen Zhen suddenly interrupted Qingfeng''s words: "that I also recognized."


    "You..." Qingfeng want to say something, opened his mouth, and finally is speechless.


    "I''ve been in the palace for eight years, and I''ve been in love for five years. It''s not all by luck that I can fight with the queen for such a long time. If I hadn''t been pregnant, distracted and careless, she wouldn''t have pushed me down so easily. " With that, Zhen Zhen suddenly raises his hand and grabs Qingfeng''s wrist. His tone is a little impatient but persistent, and he says, "Qingfeng, I know I owe you a lot today. As long as you don''t hand me and my children over, try your best to protect my mother and son, my power in the palace It''s all for you. "


    For me?


    Qingfeng frowns tightly. Naturally, she knows that it''s very difficult to win power in the harem. It''s much easier for her to deal with the queen when she takes over the power in Zhen Zhen Zhen''s hands, but she won''t be blindly optimistic. Zhen Zhen Zhen himself should be very clear that the so-called power''s surrender at that time was actually dependent on her noble identity. Now she''s in the cold palace, and she has almost no chance to turn over Chance, those who had been under her command would find support again. At this time, if Zhen Zhen Zhen didn''t hand them over, she couldn''t control them. But once he took over, he owed her a big favor. If not She''s going to have a baby soon. She''s weak now, but she can protect herself and her baby?! Weighing in the heart for a while, green maple a clench teeth, return a way: "I promise you."


    Qingfeng agrees. Zhen Zhen Zhen''s body softens as soon as she is relieved. Wu''er quickly supports the mother and son. She is very happy. For many years, the master has always been defensive but not aggressive. Qingfeng is not of this nature at all. If she has a son in the future, she is afraid of fighting with the queen. With her in control of the queen, her master would be relatively safe.


    The glow lost its color, and the night gradually came. There was no light in the room, and the doors and windows were closed. Several people were thinking of each other, and no one spoke any more. The dim tone in the room became more and more depressing.


    "Master, it''s medicine from doctor Lin." The door was gently pushed open, and the soft voice of Poria cocos broke the silence of the room.


    Qingfeng returns to her senses and reaches for the medicine wrist. The juice is a little cold. Looking at Fuling''s dignified face, Qingfeng guesses that she might have heard what she said to Zhen Zhen Zhen outside the door just now. It''s good to do so, so she doesn''t have to explain it again. Poria cocos is the person beside her, and she needs to deal with the future affairs. Looking at the time when the sky was approaching Xu, and pondering for a moment, Qingfeng said softly, "Poria cocos, go and get rid of the blood in the soft sedan chair, and then go to the sedan chair driver and let them wait outside the hospital."


    Poria cocos nodded to answer a, the candlelight of outer room is lighted up, faint faint faint light reflects inside. Without any trace, Poria cocos looks at wu''er on the bed and caresses Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen, who is a child in her arms. Her eyebrows are tight again. Is she determined to give all her power and troubles to the master to protect her mother and son? It''s not easy


    Poria cocos does not move for a long time, Qingfeng guesses that she has to take care of, sighs softly: "go." Poria cocos gathered down the brow and turned back.


    Glancing over the mess in the house, the maple raised her voice and said, "Ruyi."


    Ruyi walked into the house quickly, and Qingfeng whispered in her ear, "pour the blood into the Begonia flowers. In a word, all the things stained with blood will be burned, and the ashes will be buried in the soil. Don''t leave any trace. Do it now. ""Yes." Ruyi hands and feet to clean up, green maple handed the medicine to dance son: "feed her to drink the medicine." This time, there is no need for people to pour it. Zhen Zhen holds the child in one hand, takes the medicine bowl in the other hand, and drinks the medicine in a few mouthfuls.


    The plain sheets were bloodstained, and Zhen Zhen''s bloodstained clothes couldn''t be worn any more. Qingfeng took a new set of palace clothes and handed it to wu''er, holding the child in Zhen Zhen''s arms and saying, "wu''er, help her change her clothes."


    When Zhen Zhen changes his clothes, Ruyi also cleans up the bed, but the little baby in Qingfeng''s arms somehow starts to cry. Maybe it''s too small and weak. The cry is soft, like a kitten. The child is writhing in the bosom, return a strength to drill to her chest, green maple is at a loss: "how did he cry?"


    Zhen Zhen smiles and says, "maybe I''m hungry." Then he took the child, sat back on the bed, opened his skirt, green maple stood at the head of the bed a little embarrassed, light cough, "you hurry up, the dinner time is almost up."


    Green maple out of the interior, dance son packed Zhen Zhen Zhen changed clothes to Ruyi, also want to go in, green maple called her, said: "I will send their mother and son back, you now go first, in front of the cold palace that intersection waiting."


    Although very want to accompany in the master side, but now can only listen to the arrangement of Qingfeng, dance son gently back to a "yes", then quietly back out.


    Qingfeng waited outside for a while. The child''s cat like cry stopped. Looking over the screen, Zhen Zhen looked down at the small head buried in his chest. His face was still as white as paper. His hair was slightly disordered and stuck to his forehead. The smile from the corner of his mouth was safe and satisfied. This is a beautiful picture, Qingfeng heart but inexplicably surging up a restless, quickly out of this stuffy room, the courtyard and the night breeze with Begonia flowers slightly soothe her restless heart.


    Qingfeng stood in the yard for a while. Fuling came back from the outside of the hall and stood behind her several times. She wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, she asked uneasily, "do you really want to tell the emperor?"


    Qingfeng''s back was stiff, and his low voice hesitated: "first To tell you the truth, although Zhen Zhen''s mother and son are safe now, I deceive the emperor and take them out of the cold palace to give birth in the Qingfeng palace. It still breaks the rules of the palace. When the queen takes advantage of this, I will still be guilty. And then I really need to take advantage of Zhen Zhen''s power. It seems that the struggle between the descendants of the imperial family is much more complicated than I thought, and It''s much more dangerous. "


    Qingfeng''s mouth says so, but there is another voice in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t tell Yan Hongtian now, because she''s not sure about Yan Hongtian''s mind. She doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The elder sister and the younger sister will eventually have a home. She also has this worry in her stomach. Now she has no mind to fight with Yan Hongtian. It''s not easy for the relationship between the two people to slow down She didn''t want to destroy the rare peace. If she didn''t take risks, she wouldn''t take risks.


    However, is it really so easy to hide from the emperor''s eyes? Poria cocos opened her mouth, but in the end, it only turned into a "um.". After standing in the hospital for a while, the two of them walked into the inner room.


    Zhen Zhen is still holding the child sitting on the edge of the bed, the child ate and went to sleep, Qingfeng found that the child is very quiet, in addition to crying twice when hungry, other times are sleeping. It''s not easy to find out.


    Poria Ling worried that Zhen Zhen Zhen would be seen holding his child when he went back to the cold palace. She carefully looked for a bamboo basket, which was padded with thick cotton cloth and covered with a bamboo lid. It was like a food box in her hand, which was not noticeable. Zhen Zhen watched Fuling carefully put the child into the basket, distressed, but had to admit that the idea of Fuling really Zhou Dao. With a sigh, with the help of Qingfeng, Zhen Zhen once again hid in the spacious soft sedan chair. This time, he was accompanied by a child, and his psychology was warm.


    The mother and son will be settled, Qingfeng also entered the soft sedan chair. Poria cocos put down the curtain of the sedan chair, examined it and made sure that everything was done. Then she opened the door of the hall and asked the sedan chair driver to carry out the soft sedan chair. The sedan chair walked all the way to Qianyang hall. When it reached a turning point, a low cry came from the sedan chair: "stop the sedan chair!"


    At the foot of the sedan chair man, Poria cocos approached the soft sedan chair and asked softly, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The sedan chair makes my palace uncomfortable." The sound coming from the sedan chair was very weak. The sedan chair bearers were sweating. The sedan chair carried by eight people was not moving fast. They shouldn''t shake it. Several people looked at Poria cocos like asking for advice. Poria cocos thought about it and said, "my maid, open the curtain of the sedan chair. You can breathe. You can go later, OK?"


    "Not bad."


    The people in the sedan chair didn''t get angry. The sedan bearers were relieved and fell down gently.


    "You step back."


    "Yes." The sedan chair driver didn''t think much about it. He quickly retreated to the back of the sedan chair a few feet away, turned his back to the soft sedan chair, and stood on the side of the road waiting. The delicate appearance of the Qing imperial concubine was not for them to see.


    To make sure that they had retreated far enough and would never see the situation here in the dark, Poria cocos gently lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. Qingfeng got off the soft sedan chair first and looked around to make sure that no one passed by. She nodded to Poria cocos. Poria cocos went into the soft sedan chair and helped Zhen Zhen Zhen down.

 V3.C72

    "Master." Seeing Zhen Zhen''s figure, wu''er, who had been waiting for a long time in the bushes, rushed forward.


    "I can only get you here." I don''t know when there will be a guard patrol, Qingfeng no longer speak, put the children''s small bamboo basket to dance son hand, urgent way: "let''s go."


    Zhen Zhen took two steps and suddenly stopped, "you, be careful."


    Green maple a Leng, smile: "I will."


    Eyes stay in Qingfeng uplift abdomen, Zhen Zhen low eyebrow meditation for a while, Qingfeng just want to ask her what else, Zhen Zhen said: "careful water core!" Finish saying then didn''t stay, under the help of dance son, leave in a hurry.


    Mind the water core? Both Qingfeng and Fuling are stunned. This warning is strange. It''s not about the queen or the Empress Dowager. It''s about being careful Water core?


    I do not know why, the brain suddenly flashed in the afternoon when the water core left the smiling eyebrows, green maple body for no reason to shake. It was intended to send Zhen Zhen back to the banquet as if nothing had happened. Now she has no idea of going to the banquet.


    "Back to the palace." Left two words, Qingfeng has been sitting in the soft sedan.


    "Yes." Poria cocos shouts to the sedan chair driver in the distance: "the empress doesn''t feel well. Go back to the palace."


    The sedan chair driver was puzzled, but he did not dare to say anything more. He carried the soft sedan chair back. This time, Poria cocos still asked them to carry the sedan chair to the door of the house, and then let them carry the soft sedan chair away after they got off the sedan chair with Qingfeng.


    The people in the Qingfeng hall were driven out for most of the day, and now they are basically back. After the afternoon, they all tacitly agreed to stay in the room and did not dare to walk around, leaving only a maid of honor standing far under the steps waiting for orders.


    Qingfeng entered the room, the candle was lit very vigorously, and the room was clean, without the chaos and blood in the afternoon. The half open window lattice was breezed from time to time, bringing in the elegant fragrance of Begonia. A hot tea was put on the short table next to the recliner. Qingfeng walked over, sat down on the recliner, picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the water temperature was suitable. Qingfeng was very happy Is satisfied, see a always quiet stand in the door of Ruyi, green maple mouth raised a smile, but not in a hurry to praise.


    "Poria cocos, it''s almost winter. Prepare something for life and send it to Lenggong."


    "Yes." Think of this morning to see the cold palace, Poria cocos calculated to prepare things. Qingfeng suddenly said: "also, from now on, the external all claimed that I moved fetal gas, bedridden." Before touching qingshuixin, it''s better to deal with all changes with constancy. If she doesn''t go out, others will have no chance to peep.


    Poria cocos nodded, green maple hand tea, don''t drink also don''t speak, Poria cocos looked at the side of Ruyi, heart clear, turned out of the house.


    Poria cocos went out. Ruyi''s heart mentioned her throat. Even if she lowered her head, she could feel a deep vision falling on her.


    "Ruyi."


    Gently low call, gentle and pleasant, Ruyi is a tight heart.


    "Niang Niang..." After opening her mouth, Ruyi realized that her voice was shaking. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to speak.


    "What are you afraid of?" Soft voice with a smile, Ruyi was frightened. She was really afraid. These days, she kept telling herself to be more careful, more cautious. But she was still young. She used to only contact with Mammy, father-in-law, noble people and beauties. She was sweet to ask for some rewards. If she was stupid, she would be beaten and scolded at most. She could kill her if she didn''t serve her Master. Huifei has also been involved in the disaster of giving birth to a son. After today, either she will become Qingfeng''s confidant, or She had to die!


    Looking at Ruyi shrinking in the corner like a little mouse, Qingfeng frowns slightly and should be afraid, but she doesn''t want to be scared like this. Light cough a, green maple low voice says: "you do very well today."


    Qingfeng''s praise let her tight heart slightly relaxed, but the next sentence let her hang in the air.


    "Do you know why it''s you?"


    Ruyi thought for a while and didn''t dare answer. She just shook her head very lightly.


    "Your brother''s illness is not serious. If you keep it well, you will live a long life." Words just finish saying, green maple satisfaction of looking at has been afraid of low head of Ruyi suddenly raised his head, bright eyes full of fear and doubt staring at her.


    She knew that she had chosen the right chips. Before, Yan Hongtian had threatened her with her sister''s life. She knew the feeling of being pinched. She can''t tolerate anything wrong, and she doesn''t have so much trust to give others, so she can only restrain them.


    And she also believed her vision. Sure enough, Ruyi seemed to understand something next moment. She knelt down on her knees and said firmly and eagerly, "Ruyi must be loyal to her mother and try her best!"


    She wants the effect already to achieve, the green maple gentle smile way: "all right, get up to talk."


    Ruyi Nuo got up.


    "Come here."


    Qingfeng said, Ruyi move, slowly moved to Qingfeng side.


    Looking at her careful appearance, Qingfeng shook her head and said in a low voice: "there is no one around us. As long as you are loyal and dedicated, you will not be mistreated.""Thank you." She finally achieved her wish to become Qingfeng''s confidant. Her expected position and money should arrive as scheduled, but somehow, her heart was filled with joy and deep fear.


    Yilan palace


    after the Palace Banquet, there were singing and dancing performances and fireworks. On the first day of the celebration, she was very tired. Xin Yuening sat in front of the bronze mirror, rubbed her slightly sour neck and asked Shuixin to help her remove the gorgeous and heavy hair ornaments. Thinking that the Shuixin had disappeared for several hours during the day, she asked discontentedly, "where are you today?"


    Hand carefully take care of the entangled hair, water core also not to hide her, today to see all told Xin Yuening.


    "What?" After listening to Shuixin''s words, Feng Mou, who was so tired that she had to close her eyes, opened her eyes and said, "is there such a thing? How can there be blood for no reason? "


    "I have checked the soft sedan used by the Qing imperial concubine today, but I can''t find any blood in it. However, I have also checked the dregs of the medicine that the imperial doctor Lin gave the Qing imperial concubine. It''s a prescription for nourishing blood and Qi after childbirth."


    Xin Yue Ning Liu Mei micro Cu, low Nan way: "her child has not been born, drink what postpartum blood nourishing medicine?"


    Wait, postpartum?! And Blood?! As soon as Xin Yuening''s face changed, she didn''t know whether she had too many thoughts in her heart and was too frightened or too excited. Her voice changed its tone: "is it Has her child miscarried? " No wonder Qingfeng doesn''t let Doctor Wang treat him. He must find Lin Feng. He also drove out all the people in the Qingfeng hall. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. Xin Yuening patted the table lightly. He was angry and complacent and hummed: "it must be so! What a green maple! Does she want to continue pretending to be pregnant and then steal a beam? What a delusion


    Xin Yuening was overjoyed. Shuixin was as calm as ever. Qingrun''s voice continued, "but in Xu Shi''s time, the Qing imperial concubine was going to the banquet in a soft sedan chair. When she was half way there, she suddenly said that she was ill and turned back to Qingfeng hall." She guessed that Qingfeng must be planning something in secret, and it''s not sure whether it''s a miscarriage. What Qingfeng is doing today is that she''s in a hurry and neglects to prepare, or she''s deliberately trying to attract people. She can''t see through it for the moment.


    "She must have done it to hide people''s eyes and ears. In the end, she didn''t dare to go to the party." Xin Yuening suddenly stood up and pushed aside Shuixin''s hand to help her undress. She said eagerly, "no, I''ll go to the Empress Dowager to see how long she can hold it!"


    Shuixin pressed Xin Yuening''s shoulder and said, "master, don''t be impatient. There''s no definite evidence for this, and it''s still during the celebration, so it''s not suitable to disturb the emperor and the Empress Dowager. If her child is still there, it''s not good for you to let her make trouble and make the emperor angry. "


    "This..." Thinking of Yan Hongtian''s eyes, Xin Yuening was a little afraid, but he was not willing to let Qingfeng go. He bit the cherry lips and said in a low voice, "then you can find a way to verify it!"


    Verification? Water core mouth light pursed, eyes light flash, then soft voice back: "yes."


    It''s really time to try her


    The night of early winter is very early. The moon is not at the top, but the sun has been engulfed by the evening clouds. The gray sky casts a veil on the beautiful Jiuqu bridge. A shadow is half sitting on the bridge fence, holding a white steamed bread in his hand. He carelessly breaks the steamed bread and throws it down into the pond. At his feet, many Koi gather and compete for food, At night, the beating red shadow is very good-looking, but it seems that the man''s mind is not on the fish, indifferent eyes staring at the distant calm water, blind to the beauty in front of him.


    "Mingze." A slightly joyful male voice came from behind. Mingze held the hand of the steamed bread and saw a faint helpless in his eyes. He sprinkled all the steamed bread crumbs into the pond. The koi carp, which were already crowded together, stirred up many flowers and splashed the corner of the man''s clothes.


    "Not worth it today?"


    Mingjian just casually asked, Mingze coldly replied: "just about to go."


    With that, Mingze turns around and wants to leave the person behind him. Mingjian seems to have guessed that he will have this kind of action. He lifts it up and stops the person who is eager to leave.


    Mingjian is quite unwilling and aggrieved in his heart. He really cares about his younger brother, but he never gets a good look from him. It''s a tacit understanding for many years. Mingjian knows the gist of talking with Mingze. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He says frankly, "the imperial city is well guarded and orderly. The emperor is very satisfied with this celebration. After that, he must reward you for your merits. I''m going to transfer you to Qianyang palace to protect the emperor. Although the official position has not changed, the future is much better than it is now. If you don''t want to be bound, then you can go to Qianyang palace You can also transfer to the Imperial Guard''s office at the city gate to take charge of the palace gate. There are already candidates for the east gate. You can choose the other gates by yourself... "


    "No The cold voice interrupts Mingjian''s words. Before Mingze lifts his feet to leave again, another obviously urgent and anxious female voice cries: "Jianer, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Accompanied by this low cry came a woman of about 40 years old. Her slightly raised eyebrows, well maintained deep dimples on her cheeks made her look like she was always smiling. A peach red Confucian dress that was not suitable for her age didn''t look abrupt on her. From the other end of the Jiuqu bridge, the comer came with light steps and graceful manners. The woman came to them and raised a big smile at Mingjian. Mingjian stepped back and called in a low voice: "aunt Shi."

 V3.C73

    The woman laughs, her face is full of flattering smile, "Jian''er, don''t pay attention to him, you are the eldest brother. Naturally, you listen to your arrangement, and ze''er''s future depends on you..."


    The woman said eagerly, and the posture of nabajie made Mingze''s cold face become frosty. The woman seemed to have no sense of Mingze''s chill, and she continued to say, "ze''er has been working in the palace for many years, and should have been promoted for a long time. If there is such a good thing in the future, you must help him a lot!"


    Mingjian frowned slightly. It seems that he can''t talk about it today. If Shiyi doesn''t come, he still has some assurance to talk about Mingze. Now it''s impossible. Seeing Mingze''s clenched fist, his veins are almost burst. Mingjian said quickly, "what I''m talking about today, you should think about it. This is a good opportunity. You should think about your official career."


    "Don''t mind your own business." A word seems to jump out of the teeth, Mingjian is not angry, the corner of the mouth is still slightly raised, compared with the past indifference, this is another kind of mood, right? Ha ha


    "Mingze!" Seeing Mingze speak more and more, the woman glared at him and then looked at Xiang Mingjian. Her soft voice was slightly flattering: "Jian''er, he is such a bad temper. Don''t worry about him. Aunt Shi is here to compensate you..."


    Mingze''s face is completely black, and his body moves. After several ups and downs, he jumps out of Mingfu. He can''t stay in this family for a moment.


    The time had passed, and everything was quiet. On the Palace Road, a group of guards were patrolling. A tall shadow came in front of them. All of them were nervous and clenched their swords. When they saw it clearly, they were relieved again. The leader nodded to the shadow in courtesy. There was no other communication, so they went on.


    The man walking along the palace road alone was Mingze who came out of Mingfu. He''ll be on duty tomorrow morning, and he''ll be here now, because Nowhere to go. The aristocratic childe disdains to associate with such a commoner as him. He is so arrogant that ordinary people dare not make friends with him. It''s ridiculous to say that he has no family, no friends and no place to stay.


    Today, he didn''t drink a drop of wine. Only when he was unusually sober, could he be more aware of his sorrow. In fact, there is only one reason why he can''t stay in that family. If she is content with her duty, he may be able to live a humble but comfortable life like other common people. If she can abandon the Ming family, even if only they live a common life, it''s also a happy life. It''s a pity that what she wants is glory and wealth, dignity and endless vanity, and her means, besides self describing beauty, is his son. That man is his own mother. It''s ridiculous.


    Unconsciously, he went to Qingfeng hall, Qingfeng What kind of mother would she be if she was pregnant? Will you also use your children for a seat in the palace?


    The light sound from the side door interrupts Mingze''s thoughts, and Mingze flashes into the trees beside the palace road. The side door was gently pushed open, and a thin figure came out from inside, holding a bamboo basket in her hand. After observing for a while, she closed the door gently and walked quickly to the other direction of the palace road.


    Look at that figure appearance, should be her female official - Poria cocos. So late, where is she going? The first time I saw her, she seemed to run out in the middle of the night. Mingze is still thinking about whether to follow the past, another figure flashed out from the side door, carefully following Fuling.


    If they are together, why should they go out one after the other? Is it not the woman behind, following Poria cocos? What''s going on? And the blood from the soft sedan that day, but her? Mingze pondered for a moment, picked up a stone the size of his thumb, and threw it at the woman who followed him. She hit the acupoint and stopped there motionless.


    Mingze walked around the woman from the other side and followed Fuling from a distance. She quickened her pace and went further and further. The direction she was going was Cold palace?


    Sure enough, Poria cocos stopped in front of the cold palace and knocked on the towering door. The door immediately opened from inside. Poria cocos quickly walked in and the door closed at the next moment. What is she doing here? Mingze lightly jumped on the big banyan tree outside the cold palace, hiding behind the branches and leaves. He clearly saw that in the small yard inside the cold palace, Poria cocos gave her bamboo basket to another palace maid, explained a few words, and then left in a hurry. The maid in waiting came into the house with a bamboo basket.


    She''s here to give something to huifei in Lenggong. Is it her own idea or Qingfeng''s order?


    Looking down, the Poria cocos coming out of the cold palace is trotting back along the way. Mingze jumps and falls in front of Poria cocos, which is blocked in front of her.


    "Ah


    The sudden appearance of the figure scared Poria cocos to a low cry, and even stepped back for several steps. Seeing that the man did not come after him, nor did he start, Poria cocos kept her mind and looked at him. The man stood in the shade of the tree, and could see nothing in the night except a vague shadow. Poria cocos hesitated and asked in a low voice: "are you Who is it? "


    "You were followed just now." The cold voice sounded in the silent night. It was a terrible thing, but Poria cocos was relieved. The voice It''s him. She knows him.Originally already relaxed heart again because of bright Ze''s words, Shu of a tight.


    "Tracking?" Poria cocos nervously looked around. On the dark Palace Road, there was no one else except them. Poria cocos turned to think that since he appeared and told her that someone was following, he had taken care of that person.


    "Why?" After the fear in my heart faded away, I was left with deep doubts. Step by step, I approached the shadow in the shade of the tree. Poria cocos asked what I was puzzled about: "why? You Why do you help me again and again? " Yes, although not deliberately every time, but she can feel that Mingze is always helping her, but why? There''s no intersection between them, is there?


    Mingze seems to be startled by her sudden problem and her approaching figure. She steps back and turns around.


    "Wait!" Poria cocos has no time to think, hand has quickly stretched out, a grasp Mingze sleeve, "you have not answered my question."


    Hand suddenly a heavy, Mingze cold eyes a dark: "let go."


    Although I can''t see the cool color of Mingze''s eyes, Poria cocos still felt his displeasure from his more and more condensed breath. After thinking about it, Poria cocos finally let go of his sleeve, but still stubbornly continued to ask: "why?" She didn''t know why she was so anxious to know the answer. She just wanted to know.


    Why? Because of this problem he never thought of, Jian Mei frowned more and more tightly. After a long time, he said coldly, "it just happened to happen. Besides, I''m not helping you." Not for her, but for whom? The man in Qingfeng hall? Shocked by the thoughts in his heart, Mingze didn''t have any hesitation this time. He jumped up and ran away.


    "Hello?" Staring at the figure that has disappeared, Poria cocos brain has a moment of blank, just By chance? So many coincidences? Poria cocos laughs at herself. What is it that happens? What does she expect Mingze to say? All of a sudden, the mind can only turn into a sigh.


    The imperial garden in winter is a little bleak. At this time, no one will come here to enjoy the scenery. Fortunately, some people still love the bleak early winter morning scenery. A light purple figure standing on the edge of the four-year green trees, her eyes fall on the calm lake in the distance. The summer lotus has already withered. There is no good scenery on the lake, but the woman can see it Broken branches and lotus roots are the most beautiful scenery in the early winter.


    I don''t know when a palace maid in a light blue dress came quickly, stood behind the woman, and didn''t speak until the woman asked in a low voice, "what''s the difference with the Qing imperial concubine these days?"


    The palace maid slowly raised her head. It was Xia Yin of Qingfeng hall. But at the moment, the object of her loyalty was someone else. "Since she came back in the soft sedan chair on the day of the celebration, she didn''t step out of the door. Even the Chief Manager Gao came to inquire, and Fuling came out to send her away."


    Shut up? Although not brilliant, but really people can not find a chance to test, "her diet, medicine soup can be changed?"


    Xia Yin''s pretty face was a little tired, but she still forced her spirit and said, "there''s no change. All the meals are taken by Ruyi into the inner room for her. At noon every day, Poria cocos will go to the imperial medical garden to get medicine, never pretending to others."


    "Has the emperor been there?"


    "Yes, I had dinner two days ago, but after only one cup of tea, I left." It seemed that Xia Yin thought of something. After looking around, she lowered her voice and said, "although the empress of Qing Dynasty is closed, Fuling is a little strange. She doesn''t often wait in the hall in the daytime, and sneaks out at night. The maid wanted to go out with her last night, but It wasn''t long after I came out of the hall, but They''ve been pointed. "


    "Point?" Water core staring at the lake''s eyes across a wave, "who is it?"


    Lowering his head, Xia Yin timidly replied: "I didn''t see anything. I couldn''t move when I was walking. Half an hour later, the acupoints were untied by myself."


    Even people didn''t see it. Was it a point through the air? In this master like cloud''s palace, green maple side unexpectedly has such a person to protect? Thinking about this possibility in his mind, Shuixin said in a low voice, "go back. If there is anything abnormal, please report me again."


    Unable to see Shuixin''s face, Xia Yin tried to stop talking for several times, and finally asked in a low voice: "sister Shuixin, the concubine of Qing Dynasty has doubted my maid for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t find any news. Please let me come back..."


    "Do you think it''s possible? You and I are just chess pieces. We need to know our role and position to live a long life. Do you understand? "


    In a simple sentence, the voice was gentle and beautiful, but Xia Yin was so flustered that he trembled all over and quickly said, "Ming Understand? I''ll leave. "


    Don''t go to tube behind the figure of panic escape, water core full mind all fall on the green maple body. With Xin Yuening into the palace for so many years, she has not met the prey that can escape her palm. Qingfeng has been in the palace for less than a year, but she has been let to escape many times.


    Well, this time she will take some thought, she wants to see if Qingfeng is really so difficult, or if the person behind her is so good.


    This man can protect her secretly, but can he protect her clearly?


    Ha ha

 V3.C74

    "Master?"


    The green maple just turned a body, the eye has not opened, the gauze mantle outside a hesitant low call lightly rings out. It''s the voice of Poria cocos. These days, Ruyi takes care of her daily diet. In the early morning, Poria cocos is waiting by her bed. I''m afraid something happened.


    Stomach is bigger and bigger, green maple support along the bed slowly up, hear the movement inside, Poria cocos also opened the veil came to the bedside, carefully supported green maple up. Finally sit straight body, green maple asked softly: "how so early?"


    Took a look outside the house, Poria cocos funny way back: "not early." It''s almost the end of the day. When the child is seven months old, the master has already stopped pregnant and vomiting, and his diet is normal. He is getting sleepy and always lazy.


    Qingfeng glanced out of the window. It''s really late. The warm winter sun has passed through the window lattice and shed a brilliant light in front of the bed. The rare good weather also infected Qingfeng. She took a deep breath and stretched out comfortably. Then she asked, "what''s wrong with Zhen Zhen?"


    Poria cocos hesitated for a while, then nodded back: "when I passed last night, I always felt someone was following me..."


    "Tracking?" Green maple has been half squinting eyes Shu opened: "know who?"


    "I didn''t see anyone, but I didn''t feel secure." Poria cocos side back, while busy with the soft cotton soaked, handed Qingfeng wash face. She knew that it was not convincing to say that she was being followed by feeling, and it was even more difficult to escape the sharp eyes of the master, so she answered while looking for something to do, hoping that the master would not continue to ask. As for why she didn''t want to say what happened to Mingze last night, she had no answer.


    Feeling? Obviously, Qingfeng is very dissatisfied with this statement. When does Poria cocos work by feeling? Qingfeng took the cotton cloth to wipe his face and cleaned himself up. Then he said faintly, "don''t go there in person in the future. Find a trustworthy old lady to do these things."


    "Yes." Poria cocos secretly exhaled a breath, smiling and picked up the comb to help green maple comb.


    What happened to the relieved face in the bronze mirror? Fuling has something to hide from her Qingfeng''s good mood in the early morning disappeared in an instant.


    Qingfeng want to ask, and feel wrong, from the reaction of Poria cocos this morning, it should be related to last night''s tracking her things, does she know last night''s tracking is who, but don''t want to say? Or is there something that she deliberately conceals? In the heart suspicious Dou Congsheng, green maple face didn''t show voice color, until Poria cocos help her wind up a bun, just casually asked: "those people still obedient?"


    "Master, don''t worry. As you expected, they are worried about their future just because huifei was demoted to the cold palace. If you can give them a chance to follow you, most of them would like it." Huifei kept her word. The next day after that, she made a list of the people and potential she could control. When she went to those people, she could feel that they had already been instructed by huifei, and most of them were willing to be used by the master.


    Most of That is to say, there are still hard bones to chew. Qingfeng was not worried. He whispered: "those who don''t follow, let Zhen Zhen Zhen write a letter to them to clarify the interests. If they don''t follow See what they''re doing before you plan. Also, ask about the man in the water core. "


    "Yes." There''s no need for the master to explain. Since huifei mentioned it last time, she has been asked by many people, but the result is very disappointing.


    "Niang Niang, Deacon Xiao asked to see you." Ruyi''s gentle voice came from outside the screen.


    Xiao Yu? What brings her here? Qingfeng thought, or said: "please let her in."


    When Xiao Yu enters the house, Qingfeng just comes out from behind the screen and doesn''t come forward any more. Xiao Yu bows and salutes generously: "I''ve seen Qingfei Niangniang."


    Gently raise a hand to signal her to pardon, green maple says with a smile: "you come is to have what matter?" Qing Feng likes Xiao Yu, a former female official, inexplicably. A woman who loves tea and understands tea naturally has a different charm.


    Xiao Yu is not wordy, back: "to pass."


    Green maple slightly pick eyebrow, also don''t ask, Xiao Yu more don''t like to play tricks, return a way: "the emperor has a purpose, not before pick up Niang to Shu Chuan other courtyard."


    "Shuchuan other hospital?" Where? Poria cocos whispered in Qingfeng''s ear: "Shuchuan other courtyard is a royal other courtyard located in the east of the capital, and it is also a resting place for the emperor."


    So, are you going to leave the palace? Last time I went out of the palace to see my elder sister and younger sister. This time Yan Hongtian took her out of the palace, what interesting things are waiting for her? Hiding in this little room for a number of days, she was really tired of it. She could still avoid the eyeliner in the palace. There was some expectation in the maple. She laughed and said, "shall we go now?"


    "Yes." The empress of Qing Dynasty is pregnant with a lot of things. It''s not time to come. Now she really wants to go out.


    "Let''s go." Qingfeng got up, Poria cocos helped her to go out, went to the yard, Qingfeng suddenly stopped, said: "you stay in the palace, let Ruyi accompany."


    At the foot of Fuling, Ruyi moves forward to take her place. She holds Qingfeng and continues to walk out. Seeing the thin figure passing in front of her, without even looking at her, Fuling feels sad. It''s not because all the servants in the hospital are looking at her. It''s just that she suddenly realizes that the position around her is not her onlyWhen she was immersed in her own thoughts, the cold voice sounded again: "Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos a Leng, low voice should a, walk to green maple behind stopped, no longer with her side by side.


    Qingfeng sighed, turned around and looked at the silent Poria cocos standing behind. She grabbed her hand directly. The clear voice was not big, but it was enough for the people in the yard to hear clearly, "I can rest assured that you are in the palace."


    Just now, Qingfeng really wanted to impose a slight punishment. She was angry at Fuling''s concealment in the morning. She just looked at her lonely appearance. Qingfeng regretted it again. She said that she could not give much trust. Since she chose to believe in Fuling, why should she hurt her heart for an unknown little thing today? This is the person you choose. If Fuling takes her down, then She recognized it, too!


    Green maple grasp very hard, even some pain, Poria cocos heart but suddenly calm down, smile back: "yes."


    Ruyi stands close, and naturally sees Qingfeng clenching Fuling''s hand. Just because she can accompany Qingfeng out of the palace alone, the joy and pride cools down. In the whole Qingfeng hall, only Poria cocos can be called the master of Niangniang, and Niangniang only calls herself "I" in front of Poria cocos. Ruyi knows that at present, no one can replace Poria cocos in Niangniang''s heart. With this cognition in her heart, Ruyi retreats a little, lowers her head slightly, bows to Poria cocos and makes a salute. Then she cleverly says, "sister Poria cocos, don''t worry, my maid will take good care of Niangniang. ¡±


    Xiao Yu quietly looks at the scene in front of her eyes and raises a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Just a short way, just a few words, at the same time, let everyone understand their position.


    After lunch, it''s time for the master to take a nap, and the slaves below can also be lazy. However, those who dare to lie on the soft collapse and read like this, the whole harem is estimated to have only water core.


    "Just after today, Xiao Yu went to the Qingfeng hall to take the Qing imperial concubine out of the palace, and Ming Jian, the commander of the imperial guards, followed him."


    A man in grey stood respectfully behind Shuixin and spoke in a low voice. He didn''t look like a eunuch, but he was humble to the woman in front of him.


    Eyes still stay in the hands of the page, water core carelessly asked: "where did they go?"


    "Shuchuan other hospital."


    "With the emperor?"


    "When the slave came back, the emperor did not appear in Shuchuan other courtyard. He just asked the people in Zhengyang palace, and the emperor was not in the palace."


    Shuixin nodded and waved his hand slightly. The man immediately backed out. When the man went away, Shuixin slowly put down the book in his hand, and there was a trace of laziness in his shining eyes.


    Qingfeng, are you willing to go out at last?


    There is a chessboard and two cups of tea on a simple wooden table below the pavilion. In addition to the rustle of the wind blowing on the trees, you can occasionally hear the sound of chess pieces falling. The air is filled with the smell of slightly wet trees, which is rare in early winter.


    Two women sit opposite each other. A white piece falls down smartly. The woman holding the black piece ponders for a moment and slowly puts down the pieces. The victory or defeat is divided. "The lady has excellent chess skills, and Xiao Yu admits defeat."


    It''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen Yan Hongtian''s shadow all the time. However, Qingfeng likes this royal courtyard very much. According to her observation this afternoon, the courtyard is very big, and there are many kinds of exotic flowers and plants, but it seems to be pruning. It grows freely and arrogantly, and there is no gorgeous palace. There are only a few exquisite wooden huts, simple and plain, and there is no royal style at all .


    Qingfeng picked up the tea cup on the short table and said with a leisurely smile: "it''s not good just to admit defeat."


    It''s not enough to admit defeat. What does she want?


    Green maple slightly shook the clear brown tea soup in his hand, immediately the tea fragrance shop, a sly smile, back to the way: "this palace wants the best in June."


    Xiao Yu''s face was stiff and coughed lightly. She pretended to reply casually: "if your mother wants to send someone in June to say that, Xiao Yu should offer it."


    Gently shaking his index finger, Qingfeng leaned forward slightly and said word by word: "that''s different. What we want in this palace are Ji, pin, Liu and Yue."


    In June, it is as warm as its name. After boiling water, the elegant fragrance immediately becomes rich. It seems to rush into your heart and lungs from your nose and occupy all your senses. This should not be the taste of tea, but it is tea. In fact, June is not the most expensive variety in tea products. Ordinary June can be bought with a little effort, but the best June is hard to find. In June, a tea plant must grow in a fertile and sunny place, and pick the top part of the tea bud on that rainy day. The most difficult part is not that. Generally, new tea is more expensive than old tea, but June is just the opposite. Mature for more than six years, and the annual rainfall, temperature and humidity are just good In June.

 V3.C75

    If there''s a little bit that hasn''t been achieved, it''s not the best. She has been looking for so many years, and now she only treasures some of them. She is reluctant to drink them. The Qing imperial concubine is more cunning than the emperor!


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s heartache, Qingfeng knew that she knew what she wanted and said with a smile: "how, heartache? I''m willing to accept defeat. "


    Xiao Yuxing eyes round stare, what willing to gamble admit defeat ah, dare feeling, this is dig a pit let her jump, right, Qingfeng only said that the loser to agree to each other a small request, also did not say that this is a bet, let alone the bet is the best June, if early know, she would not accompany her to play this game of chess! But now it''s too late to say anything. No matter how unwilling he is, Xiao Yu can only helplessly return: "after going back, let someone take it."


    It''s hard to see Xiao Yu''s shriveled appearance. He has been standing outside the pavilion and watching their chess playing Mingjian''s mouth slightly raise. Xiao Yu is really playing Qingfeng''s way. When he arrived here, he didn''t see the emperor. Xiao Yu could only accompany the empress to enjoy the scenery and offer tea. At that time, he only saw Qingfeng holding the tea cup, which must have been in his mind. However, to get good tea from Xiao Yu, he really needs to work hard, which he deeply understands.


    "It turns out that if you win a game of chess, you can make a request. I''ll try it, too."


    The low and slightly light male voice suddenly rang out. Except for Mingjian, the two people in the pavilion were all stunned. Xiao Yu was the first to recover. He got up calmly and didn''t feel flustered. He bowed to Yan Hongtian and bowed to one side. He took a new white porcelain teacup and made a cup for Yan Hongtian in June. Then he squatted down and put the black and white pieces into the chess circle.


    Xiao Yu''s white fingers are busy on the calendar, and Qingfeng finally comes back from her trance. It''s not because of Yan Hongtian''s arrival, but because she sees Yan Hongtian behind her Mingze. Isn''t he a palace guard? Why did he follow Yan Hongtian and come to another hospital?


    "Aifei looks good." Take a sip of the bright brown and red tea soup in your hand, and the overbearing aroma comes to you. He has always loved Artemisia ordosica. I didn''t expect that the taste of June is so special. No wonder she likes it. Quiet light, water is full-bodied, aggressive temperament is so similar to her.


    Qingfeng gathered the doubts in her eyes. When she raised her head again, she only left a faint smile: "thank the emperor for letting my concubine keep quiet for such a long time." Looking at Yan Hongtian sitting on the opposite side, Qingfeng picked up a black spot and played with it at his fingertips, "does the emperor really want to play chess with my concubine? If one loses, one thing should be allowed. "


    "Why not?"


    After that, Yan Hongtian also holds a white son, waiting for the green maple to fall.


    As the king of a country, Yan Hongtian doesn''t particularly like playing chess, but he has been instructed by a famous teacher since childhood. Apart from Lou Xiyan, he has never lost. Of course, Qingfeng is not to mention that her chess skills are famous all over the world at the end of Qing Dynasty. How can she be weak when she competes with her younger sister all the time? At the beginning, they were careless. The more they went on, the more they marveled at the wonderful chess skills of the other side. They were both proud of each other. They were willing to give up. The chess game became more and more wonderful.


    Two people concentrate on playing chess, Xiao Yu is waiting on one side, Mingze quietly retreats to the pavilion. Mingjian wanted to go there, but after seeing Mingze''s colder black face, he decided to wait for him to get angry. After all, the emperor is here, and Mingze has such a bad temper. Mingjian sighed in his heart. This elder brother is really hard to be. Mingjian was all for his sake, but he couldn''t get a good one in the end.


    Whether it''s chess or martial arts competition, as long as you have the heart of fighting, you will always tell the difference. Finally, the sunspot has nowhere to play. Xiao Yu calculated carefully, then looked at Qingfeng and said with a smile: "the empress lost a son."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Hongtian''s chess skill is so high. Qingfeng is a little depressed, but he asks, "what does the emperor want to do with my concubine?"


    What do you want her to do? Looking at her growing stomach, Yan Hongtian is funny. What else can she do now? Glancing at the beautiful scenery of early winter outside the pavilion, he said casually, "just draw a picture for me."


    Drawing? Qingfeng thought about it and said with a smile, "OK."


    Ruyi sets up her painting tools, while Xiao Yu is polishing her ink. She has long heard of Qingfeng''s unique painting and calligraphy. Later, she saw her hunting pictures in the emperor''s study. At that time, she was frightened and excited. It''s a pity that she never got the chance to see Qingfeng painting in person. Today, she will never miss the chance.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t go to see what Qingfeng painted. Instead, he lay down on a reclining chair beside him and closed his eyes. Recently, he was really tired. The celebration was not easy to be successfully completed, but the news of Pirates rampant on the East China Sea border came out again. Qiongyue only faces the sea in the East, and the sea area is not wide. For many years, the coast has been very calm. Therefore, the navy of Qiongyue has always been weak, and now the pirates have frequently landed Min is a headache to him.


    "It''s done."


    So fast? It''s only half an hour. Yan Hongtian opened his eyes and saw that Qingfeng put the brush into the brush wash, and his smile was quite proud. Xiao Yu, who was standing beside her, wanted to smile or not. Yan Hongtian was a bit curious and got up and walked over.


    Looking at the painting on the stone table, Yan Hongtian''s face turned black immediately. She painted He?On the plain white drawing paper, there is only a reclining chair. He just lies on it, which is different from her magnificent and meticulous painting style in the past. The whole painting is simple and pale, but in the painting, his eyes are slightly closed, his brows are slightly wrinkled, and his body is covered with Tired, really lose the king''s wind. Yan Hongtian''s sullen heart suddenly tightened. Was he so tired just now? Is he really so careless, or is she so careful?


    His sword eyebrows are tight and his black eyes are dark. I don''t know what he thinks, but I''m not happy. Qingfeng took the painting to prevent Yan Hongtian from tearing it. He still said with an unforgiving smile, "the Emperor didn''t say," draw me a picture. "My concubine drew one for you."


    Qingfeng''s provocative smile breaks the light condensation of Yan Hongtian''s body. Yan Hongtian raises his eyebrows slightly. Is it his? He forgot her cunning when he didn''t fight for many days.


    "Another round?"


    When her hand was empty, Yan Hongtian had taken back the small piece of paper in her hand and folded it into her sleeve. The green maple doesn''t matter of withdraw hand, neat of shake head, "don''t descend. If you know you can''t do it, you shouldn''t try to be brave. " Just now, she had tried her best, but she was still defeated, and then she was at a loss.


    "So, you know that." Deep as if just a casual words, green maple heart for no reason to shake for a while, what does this mean? Looking closely at Yan Hongtian''s face, he is still that enigmatic face. Is this a reminder or a casual remark? Can''t guess for the moment, green maple thought, pretending to be relaxed smile answer: "always try to know if it is within one''s power."


    "Is it?" Yan Hongtian laughed, as if quite satisfied with her answer, but without waiting for her answer, she took the lead out of the pavilion. Qingfeng is frozen in place. He Did you find anything? He took her to this other hospital again What for?


    With countless doubts in mind, Yan Hongtian didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of Qingfeng for dinner. After dinner, it was dark. They walked along the winding path for a long time before they came to a wooden house, which was bigger than what Qingfeng had seen before. It was still simple to build with solid wood. As soon as Qingfeng entered the yard, he was immediately robbed of all his mind by the large area of Merlin in front of the wooden house.


    It''s early winter, plum blossom is not open, dark night, only see tall and upright branches of the wild growth, already put down the wind proud posture.


    "It''s a pity that the plum blossom hasn''t opened yet." Haoyue is a small country, and the climate is warm. Occasionally in the cold winter of a year, you can only see three or two plum trees with a few flowers in low spirits. There is no wind of frost and snow. How can you not be disappointed. In front of this plum forest is very different, even if it has not yet blossomed, the vigorous and strong plum branches seem to have been telling that it is eagerly waiting for the arrival of a snow storm. Take a deep breath, just imagine a piece of white hot red, maple feel heartbeat.


    Qingfeng''s eyes on Meilin are so hot that Yan Hongtian, who is already numb to Mei, can''t help but look at Meilin. Under the moonlight, Meilin is just a dark place. The shadow of the trees and branches crisscross, which is a bit desolate and beautiful. It''s also a different style. The night breeze rose, and she didn''t plan to enter the house at all. Yan Hongtian didn''t urge her either, but said faintly: "it will always open."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''ve missed them this year." It''s time for her to give birth.


    The disappointed and lonely words seemed that she had missed the most precious thing in the world. Yan Hongtian was just a plum grove. "If you really like it, I will allow you to enjoy the flowers again next year."


    Next year? Flowers are similar year by year, but people are different year by year. Who knows what will happen next year? Who will be standing here next year listening to the wind and enjoying the snow? However, Yan Hongtian will not understand. If he has too much, he will not feel what is precious. Is this another kind of tragedy?


    Yan Hongtian naturally didn''t know that Qingfeng was criticizing him in his heart. He looked at Meilin in a good mood, which he was tired of.


    "How does the emperor feel today?"


    Can''t eat all night, finally want to say? Yan Hongtian didn''t move his face. "It''s not bad. Do you have something to say to me?"


    Green maple finally turned around, the night wind blowing her clothes, Yan Hongtian frown, her stomach has been so big, how the body is still so thin? "I don''t know if I should say it or not." Green maple some inexplicable, just now also full of smile, how just a moment and cold a face?

 V3.C76

    He led her to the bamboo chair in front of the wooden house and sat down. Yan Hongtian sighed: "you are afraid at last? Come on, I forgive you for your innocence. "


    Not guilty? Can you really be innocent? They all say that you are not joking, so should she take this opportunity to tell him about Zhen Zhen Zhen and the child? Under Yan Hongtian''s gaze, what he had thought for a long time in his heart was replaced by another sentence when he finally said it. "My concubine is just thinking, I don''t know whether ''he'' is a boy or a girl."


    At that moment, she was afraid? Fear but say, that pair of dark eyes with deep smile immediately infected with the storm, she will be afraid, because of the fear of the child in the stomach hurt? It should be, then Let''s not talk about it, at least not before the baby is born.


    Knowing that what she wanted to say was not this, Yan Hongtian was not in a hurry. He asked her, "do you want to have a prince or a princess?"


    "Me..." Hand on the round tummy, think of the child for months of toss, green maple said with a smile: "want to have a son." If my daughter is so naughty, what can I do.


    "Oh?" He didn''t want her to have a son. Why was he still disappointed.


    The heart is on the baby in the belly. Qingfeng doesn''t notice the flash of light in Yan Hongtian''s black eyes. She says to herself, "a woman is a cloud in the sky. She should do her best to pamper and care for her, so as to keep her softness and brilliance. A man should be a mountain on the ground. He should be tempered in many ways, so that he can look down at the world with his head raised. So... "


    So? So what?


    "So if the daughter wants to raise the essence, the son can raise the coarseness." Anyway, Zhen Zhen has already given birth to a son. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she gives birth to a son or not. She also likes her daughter. She thinks that her son is easier to discipline, and if she can''t, she can still beat and scold. She can''t bear to give up her daughter.


    Rough


    She''s not kidding, is she? Qingfeng a face serious, Yan Hongtian stay Leng after a moment, taut can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." The hearty laughter swept away the haze in his chest, which also startled Xiao Yu, who was preparing hot tea in the house, and Ming brothers, who were guarding outside the yard. What is worth the emperor laughing like this?


    The night wind is still rustling, seemingly calm night, no one noticed, a few body method ghost shadow hidden between Merlin, staring at them for a long time, a gust of night wind blowing, branches and leaves shaking, the shadow quickly disappeared in the night.


    The bleak autumn silence the impetuous heart of midsummer, and before the cold wind, this short early winter, should be the most beautiful season. In the evergreen arbor forest, a group of people slowly shuttle among them, walking in the front is a man in black robes, swaggering, a face of leisure, not afraid of the early winter morning wind. He was followed by a gorgeous woman, accompanied by two other women, and followed by several powerful and upright bodyguards. They all looked like young masters and young ladies of rich families going out for a outing. It''s a pity that the woman''s bulging belly, floating steps and gloomy face didn''t look like she was going out to play.


    It took me a long time to get to the other hospital yesterday. Later, I played chess all afternoon. At night, I saw that Merlin was too excited to go to sleep. I thought Yan Hongtian couldn''t go to court. This time, no one would quarrel with them. She could sleep until noon. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu knocked at the door when the talent was so bright. Looking at Yan Hongtian''s early sleep and the way she calmly got up, she was annoyed. She said that she would get up early today. She had a good rest last night, and she would not be helped forward by Ruyi and Xiao Yu.


    Although the scenery was pleasant, Qingfeng didn''t want to appreciate it. He cursed Yan Hongtian from head to foot in his heart, but he turned his head to stare at Xiao Yu. Sure enough, any master has any slave. Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t take her eye knife seriously. It''s very good. I can still laugh. When I go back to collect all her best products in June, I will see that she still laughs!


    In fact, they didn''t walk very fast. Qingfeng was not very tired. He just didn''t have a good rest last night and got up too early. He was a little sleepy. When Yan Hongtian stopped, Qingfeng looked up and was immediately awakened by the towering mountains ahead.


    It turned out that there was such a big mountain behind the other courtyard. She thought that the other courtyard was just the one she saw yesterday. It seemed that she underestimated the Royal other courtyard.


    Gently break away from the hands of the two people, Qingfeng takes a deep breath. The clear air rushes into her heart. She instantly feels refreshed. Looking up at the towering peak, Qingfeng sighs: "the sunrise should come earlier." I''m just starting to climb now. It''s probably afternoon when I get to the top of the mountain. It''s almost like waiting to see the sunset.


    Glancing at the shameless woman, Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "do you still want to see the sunrise?"


    "Can''t you?" Knowing that his situation is really impossible to climb to the summit to see the sunrise, Qingfeng refused to show weakness on his mouth, "but it''s just slow down. It''s just right to see the sunrise tomorrow morning!"


    Tomorrow morning? Thanks to what she said, Yan Hongtian went to her side and whispered in her ear, "don''t think about sunrise, but you can see something else."


    What else can you see when you climb a mountain without watching the sunrise? See he didn''t continue to say the meaning, green maple gently raised eyebrows, also don''t ask, anyway he always want to show her, let him again mystify for a while.They walked up the mountain road. Because the mountain road was narrow, they could only stand for two people walking side by side. Ruyi and Xiao Yu could not help her any more. However, Qingfeng''s stomach was so big that she was much heavier than usual. It was very dangerous to help her up the mountain road alone. Qingfeng obviously doesn''t like it, one hand let Ruyi support, one hand support the stone wall on the side of the mountain road will go up. Ruyi is shocked. She wants to hold the brave master with both hands. At the next moment, a tall figure takes her place, and the restless pregnant woman is also firmly fixed in her arms. Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back. With the emperor''s protection, the empress would not be in danger.


    Qingfeng has to admit that she is protected by Yan Hongtian. She doesn''t have to worry about carrying a somersault accidentally. Her powerful hands firmly support her and lean on his arms. It''s not hard for her to go up the stone steps. Unfortunately, even so, after walking for half an hour, she is already tired and panting. Looking up slightly, the people around her are not red and panting It''s not fair that even the hair at the temples is not in disorder! But He looks ahead and focuses on Leng Jun''s side face It''s pretty good.


    Green maple just thought so, Yan Hongtian seems to have induction, suddenly lowered his head, to his deep black eyes, green maple''s face suddenly a red, Yan Hongtian full of interest, the corners of the mouth light hook, the ring in her waist hand slightly tight, in her ear said: "if you want to see, love imperial concubine, I let you see, now had better look at the foot."


    Who wants to see him?! He laughed at him for no reason. He spoke in a loud voice. Naturally, the bodyguard with excellent martial arts heard it, and even the two girls behind him giggled happily. The more Qingfeng thought about it, the more angry she was. Fortunately, she didn''t leave. She nestled directly into his arms and only raised her feet.


    Qingfeng''s body is not light, and she is such a rogue. Yan Hongtian is just carrying her away, but also neglecting her at all. In this way, he takes her to a platform made of large stone slabs and puts her down.


    Yan Hongtian''s fresh and clean forehead is finally stained with thin sweat, and his long breath is beginning to be disordered. Qingfeng''s psychology is balanced, and he has the heart to look at his place.


    It''s not big enough, but it''s enough for more than ten people to stand on it. The bodyguards are guarding the mountain road respectively. On the platform, only she and Yan Hongtian, Xiao yuruyi standing by.


    Although they are not halfway up the mountain, their height is not low, and their vision is very broad. Qingfeng can still see the houses in other courtyard when she looks at the road. She thinks that the arbor forest after walking for a long time does not look as big as she thought.


    "Here''s the beauty of the present day."


    A low voice with a smile came from the other side of the platform. When Qingfeng looked back, he found that there was a stone concave on the right side of the platform. He was curious about Yan Hongtian''s so-called real beauty. Qingfeng went around the stone concave and came to him. When he saw the scenery on this side, Qingfeng was frozen.


    "My God Good Beautiful Looking up, what is this vast blue wave? She had never seen such a vast bamboo forest. The bamboo branches swaying with the wind were like the spray on the sea, rippling out charming waves, but it was not as fragile as the spray. The green and straight old bamboo, suffering from the beating and torture of wind, frost, snow and rain, was like a soldier wrapped in armor, standing where it was, pointed straight to the sky. The combination of hardness and softness makes the blood of maple boiling.


    "Don''t look down on the snow, when the red sun comes back, you will rush to the sky; don''t look down on the earth, when it is buried in a short section, when the green tip is exposed, you will stab the sky." Standing on this platform, it is like stepping on this bamboo sea. It makes people have the impulse to jump into its arms and stand aloof with it.


    And she really seemed to be bewitched. She took a step forward, and her waist was tight. She was trapped in a warm and solid embrace. Yan Hongtian''s special bass also sounded in his ears, "if you jump down, you will fall very miserably."


    Hearing the faint smile and self mockery in his tone, Qingfeng did not know why he asked: "you Skip? "


    Yan Hongtian gently raised her eyebrows. She guessed that he had done this ridiculous thing. Then she thought about it. She once thought about jumping up just now. What''s so strange when she guessed that he had done it? Facing Qingfeng''s curious eyes, Yan Hongtian nods with a smile.

 V3.C77

    Do you really want to jump?! It''s crazy! Qingfeng excitedly grasped his skirt and said: "when? How do you feel? "


    Looking at the woman who was staring at him with the light of worship in his arms, Yan Hongtian couldn''t help laughing. Even when he was standing on the Jinluan hall, which was worshiped by the six countries, he didn''t see a ray of worship in her eyes. At the moment, she didn''t hide her yearning and admiration. Looking back on the absurd things he did when he was young and frivolous, Yan Hongtian smiles: "more than ten years ago, I felt very painful! That jump made me stay in bed for a month. "


    Ah? Listen to him say "happy" two words that gnash teeth appearance, Qingfeng can''t help laughing, more than ten years ago Yan Hongtian, what is it like? Have you ever been a little frivolous but sunny young man with a warm smile? When Qingfeng looked at the vast bamboo sea again, he felt more desolate in his heart.


    Feeling a sense of loneliness in her arms, Yan Hongtian asked in a low voice, "do you want to draw?"


    "Well!" Qingfeng nods her head hard. It seems that there is a fire shouting in her chest. She is crazy to draw the sea of bamboo which almost drowns her.


    Yan Hongtian winked at Xiao Yu outside the stone hollow. Xiao Yu nodded, took out the four treasures of the study from the cloth bag he was carrying, and put them on a small stone table one by one.


    Looking at the same painting tools on the square stone table, Ruyi smacks her tongue secretly. Sister Xiao Yu can become the first female official in the dome. It''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid she''s already familiar with the masters'' preferences.


    To make sure there was no mistake, Xiao Yu raised his voice and said, "lady, the painting set is ready."


    Xiao Yu actually brought painting tools? Qingfeng looks back in doubt. There are all kinds of ink, ink, paper and inkstone, and none of them is the best. Qingfeng sighs: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, how can you be so intimate that people don''t love you? Don''t know if the emperor is willing to give up love?"


    Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "that can''t be done. Without her, Zhengyang palace will be in chaos."


    These two masters have nothing to do with her to pass the time! Xiao Yu didn''t care about them, so he turned around. In the past, she was always accompanied by Gao Jin. This time, she took the opportunity to enjoy the rare beauty.


    "Oh, emperor, you''re a woman official with a good temper, but I like it better."


    "That''s nothing. She''ll have a better temper."


    There is a tendency that the more they talk, the happier they are. Xiao Yu secretly clenches her teeth and has to turn around. After a salute, she sighs softly: "you two masters, do you want to make Xiao Yu feel ashamed? So next time Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to be so fussy! "


    Yan Hongtian and Qingfeng look at each other and smile. It turns out that it''s interesting to tease others occasionally. Fortunately, both of them know how to stop when they can. Yan Hongtian continues to enjoy the beautiful scenery by leaning against the stone wall. Qingfeng goes to the stone table, picks up the brush and smokes some fragrant ink lightly. When the tip of the brush stands on the plain rice paper, Qingfeng''s heart suddenly empties, and the blue wave bamboo sea reverberates in her mind just now In an instant, it became blurred.


    Bamboo has no mind. Is it because of this that it has no mind? Thousands of years later, still willing to stand alone in the mountains, and finally become this vast bamboo sea? So Anyone here? If a person has no intention, is he just without desire?


    For the first time, her mind was full of beautiful pictures, but there was no clue in her heart.


    "Be careful, madam!"


    When she was still in a trance, she only heard Mingjian standing on the top of the mountain road yelling, and then there was mud and stones rolling down the cliff of the mountain stream. She had no time to think about it, so she quickly stepped back. But I never thought that the stone table was on the left side of the platform, and behind it was the stone steps down the mountain. As soon as the maple retreated, his feet immediately suspended


    "Ah -"


    the scream fell down the silent mountain forest. Everything happened so fast that the guards were on the mountain path. This sudden change made it too late for them to reflect. Ruyi and Xiao Yu were injured by several falling stones. When Yan Hongtian, who was standing in the stone pit, came back, he only had time to see the figure of the green maple rolling down the stone steps.


    "Green maple!" Yan Hongtian rushed to save, but too far away, Qingfeng or very fast roll down.


    At this time a faster shadow took over the green maple rolled to half of the body, protect her and rolled several steps to stop.


    Mingze released his hand and looked down at the man in his arms. He said, "how are you?"


    "I Pain It hurts... " After a while, Qingfeng felt pain all over her body. When she wanted to open her eyes, a little heat came down from her head and just flowed into her eyes. Overnight, where she came into her eyes, it was all scarlet. She could only vaguely distinguish that the owner of the voice was Mingze.


    When the feeling of her body became clear, she finally found that her whole body was aching, but the most painful thing was her stomach. A stream of hot liquid was flowing out from her body. Qingfeng, who was almost in a coma, suddenly became stiff. She stroked her stomach with one hand and grasped the arms of the people around her tightly with the other. It seemed that only this could alleviate her inner fear.


    "Child My child... "


    The person in the arms kept whispering, and the long nails were mercilessly stabbed into the skin and flesh of her arms. Looking at the beautiful face full of blood, Mingze''s heart was throbbing. If it wasn''t for protecting her stomach, she wouldn''t be hurt like this."Green maple!"


    Mingze only feels light in his arms, and Qingfeng has been connected to another more powerful arms.


    Yan Hongtian holds Qingfeng in his arms and orders xuanyuyi, the bodyguard behind him, to rush down the mountain.


    Mingjian looks at Yan Hongtian''s figure coming down the mountain in a hurry, but he is not in a hurry to follow him. He goes to the platform and picks up Xiao Yu, "are you ok?"


    Gently moved ankle, Xiao Yu shakes his head: "a little sprain."


    "You two help them down the mountain." Give Xiao Yu and Ruyi to the two young generals behind him. Mingjian looks cold and goes up the mountain road. Looking at the direction of Mingjian, Xiao Yu looked up and saw that there was no gravel on the smooth stone wall. There was no rain these days. How could such a large stone fall from the mountain? Xiao Yu seems to know something about it.


    Qingfeng can''t see it, but she can feel that the man holding her has changed into the man she knows most. The pain almost makes her paralyzed, but she still tightly encircles Yan Hongtian''s neck and repeats one sentence all the way, "child Yan Hongtian, help me Keep the child... "


    "I won''t let you have anything to do with the children." Yan Hongtian didn''t know whether the heat between his neck was blood or tears, but it was enough to burn him!


    In the morning, the palace road is always cold, and the chaotic footsteps are particularly clear. A man in his early 40s holds his hands in front of his chest, rubbing them from time to time. His face is dignified, and he rushes to the palace gate with the wind under his feet. The two boys dressed as medicine boys were holding two big medicine boxes, and they did not dare to follow the man lightly once.


    The man was so absorbed in thinking about things that he almost ran into the woman at a corner. The woman''s unhappy voice rang out coldly: "what''s this for? I don''t have eyes when I walk."


    The man raised his eyes to see the woman''s face, quickly knelt down to say hello: "I''ve seen the empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Xin Yuening glanced at the man. It turned out that he was a royal doctor. Seeing that he was in a hurry, Xin Yuening was curious, "what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    "Back to the empress, Qingfei empress accidentally fell down the stairs in Shuchuan other hospital, the emperor called all the imperial doctors to treat." The man was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to offend the master of the harem. He had to reply carefully, hoping to get away as soon as possible.


    Did Qingfeng fall down the stairs? Xin Yue''s heart beat fiercely and said: "besides you, who else did you call?"


    "And Doctor Wang, Doctor Li and Doctor Lin."


    The emperor summoned four imperial doctors at one time. It can be seen that Qingfeng this fall is not light, in the heart secretly happy, Xin Yuening also not embarrassed him, "if so, then you don''t go quickly."


    "Yes, I will leave." The man got up in a hurry, walked faster than before, and almost trotted away.


    Xin Yuening looked at Shuixin standing quietly beside him. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he seemed to think of something. With a light cough, he said, "you all step back. Shuixin helps the palace walk."


    "Yes."


    When the other maids went away, Xin Yuening asked excitedly, "did you do it?"


    Water core did not answer, only slightly nodded, Xin Yuening mood big Yue, "well done! I''ll go to Shuchuan other courtyard now to see when Qingfeng can still be installed! "


    "Master, it''s better not to rush now." Cool and gentle voice like a basin of cold water poured on the body, Xin Yuening sullen: "why? If we don''t go to the palace, what if we let Qingfeng muddle through? " That green maple is very cunning, and the emperor is easy to be seduced by her. If you can''t treat her well this time, you won''t have such a good chance next time!


    "Master, don''t be impatient. This time, I went to four imperial doctors, including the emperor''s Royal Doctor Wang. If there is no fetus in the belly of the Qing imperial concubine, I can''t hide it. On the contrary, it''s you. You are in such a hurry. The emperor is afraid that he will have doubts. It''s better to report to the Empress Dowager and go with her now..." Shuixin didn''t say all about it. Xin Yuening was not that stupid person either. After thinking for a moment, he understood the meaning of Shuixin and said with a smile: "good idea! Go with the Empress Dowager. The emperor can''t even get angry. If Qingfeng''s stomach is real, there''s no need for the palace to do it. The Empress Dowager can''t spare her. It''s useless for the emperor to intercede for her then! "


    "Go to Dongsheng palace now." Xin Yuening wants to expose Qingfeng. She can''t wait for a moment. She pulls Shuixin to Dongsheng palace in a hurry. The master thinks that the child in Qingfeng''s stomach has been gone for a long time. Shuixin thinks that the child should still be there. What she is more concerned about now is whether Qingfeng''s child can be protected or not. If she can''t, the person behind her should be distressed, right?

 V3.C78

    In Shuchuan other hospital, four imperial doctors took turns to feel their pulse, while Yao Tong was waiting to be sent at any time. The eunuch in the palace also stood in the room. The originally small wooden house was full of people, but the room which was supposed to be chaotic and noisy was very quiet now. Except for the pain and groan in the inner room from time to time, everyone could only hear their own beating heart, because outside the screen, a tall figure stood There?


    Xiao Yu and Ruyi are only slightly injured. After dressing up the wound, Ruyi goes in to accompany Qingfeng. But Xiao Yu doesn''t go in. He just stands by the gate and looks at Yan Hongtian, who is expressionless outside the screen. He looks calm and deep. He doesn''t have the panic and irritability when he just comes back to the wooden house. His dark, cold and dark eyes have been slightly narrowed, and no one dares to peep at the dark The look in the eyes, for fear that a careless disturb him, the next moment is the strange place.


    "How?"


    The low voice suddenly rang out in the quiet wooden house. Everyone was startled. The four imperial doctors in the inner room all shook.


    The Qing imperial concubine''s condition is not complicated at all. The reason why several people feel the pulse back and forth is that they don''t know how to explain it to the emperor. The four of them have a look at each other. Finally, the sunlight falls on Wang Zhiyang. Wang Zhiyang complains to himself that he is the emperor''s imperial doctor and the best doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, it''s up to him to explain the situation to the emperor.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zhiyang quickly stepped out of the screen, stiffened his head, and said: "back to the emperor, the empress Qing fell down the stairs and was greatly frightened. Moreover, her abdomen was squeezed and collided many times, and the fetal membrane was broken. She can''t wait for full-term delivery, only It''s the birth of. "


    "Give birth to?" Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows gradually gathered together, and his voice was a little lower. Wang Zhiyang was so shocked that he felt numb all over his body and complained incessantly in his heart. He quickly explained: "if we don''t give birth at the moment, we can''t keep the adults and children. If it goes well, it''s possible that mother and son will be safe."


    It''s possible?! To meet Yan Hongtian''s cold and sharp eyes, Wang Zhiyang screams "no". He has been around the emperor for many years, and naturally understands the emperor''s temperament. But premature delivery is extremely dangerous. Few mothers and children are safe, so he is not sure. Wang Zhiyang kneels on the ground, waiting to meet Yan Hongtian''s anger.


    Wang Zhiyang waited for a long time until his back was wet with sweat, but he still didn''t hear the expected rage. Wang Zhiyang raised his eyes a little, and his bright yellow boots were still standing in front of him. He was so surprised that he immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ah The female voice in the inner room, who had been moaning in a low voice, suddenly cried out. The painful cry instantly broke the oppressive and frightening atmosphere in the room. Even Yan Hongtian''s face changed and his voice was not as low as before. She was obviously upset: "where''s wenpo?"


    Two old women in their fifties stepped forward quickly and said in a trembling voice, "I''m here."


    "Ah -"


    another shrill cry sounded. Yan Hongtian frowned tightly and turned to enter the inner room.


    Seeing the bright yellow boots striding toward the inner room, Wang Zhiyang quickly raised his head and said, "Emperor..." The words haven''t come of urgent say, Yan Hong Tim has lifted the curtain in front of the bed. What can we do? If a woman gives birth to a son, let alone a king, it is absolutely impossible for a man to look at it even in the delivery room. If it''s bad luck, it''s a disaster of blood!


    Wang Zhiyang also wants to go in and dissuade Yan Hongtian. A pair of plain hands stand in front of him. "Dr. Wang, this is not the imperial palace. If you can get rid of some rules, you can get rid of them. It''s important to save people now." Qingrun''s female voice is very gentle, but it has a sense of deterrence. Wang Zhiyang looks up and sees that it is Xiao Yu.


    Looking up at the inner room, there was no one who dared to speak more. The emperor was really angry. He was just a little imperial doctor. Now he could only kneel down on the ground. What''s the qualification to persuade him? I''m afraid he would never open his mouth before he spoke.


    "Green maple..." Yan Hongtian stood in front of the bed, staring at the woman who was biting her lips on the bed. Her appearance was worse than when she fell down the mountain in the morning. In early winter, she was wet with sweat. There was no blood on her pale face. Her lips were white, even pale gray. The only constant thing was her eyes, which were staring at the bed Along the edge, not because of pain and become gray.


    The side head sees Yan Hongtian standing in front of the bed. Qingfeng grabs his sleeve and tugs hard. No matter whether he does it or not, he offends Longyan Tianwei. "Yan Hongtian Child, child... "


    The empress calls the emperor a taboo! Ruyi kneels aside to help Qingfeng wipe sweat. Her hands tremble. She looks up a little. The emperor''s black robe is almost pulled down by the empress. The empress still keeps calling the emperor''s name. Ruyi quickly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Yan Hongtian''s face. She can''t help but step back two steps.


    Just when Ruyi was so scared that he didn''t know what to do, the emperor squatted down and held the empress''s hand. He said in a loud voice, "the child is OK. The imperial doctor wenpo is here. You and the child will be OK!"


    The emperor''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly, and every word fell into his heart heavily.


    "Really?" The pain has already blurred Qingfeng''s eyes, but the steady and loud promise, she also heard very clearly.


    "Really."Because of the fear of pain, at this moment was appeased, she believed him, also can only believe him!


    Put down the worry and fear in the heart, the pain seems to come more ferocious, Qingfeng can only unconscious pain.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Yan Hong added a low drink. The people who were frozen in the inner room finally recovered. The imperial doctors quickly took out the silver needle and medicine soup, ready to give birth. Wenpo also ran to the bed in a hurry.


    Yan Hongtian stood at the bedside in silence. The awe inspiring momentum made people tremble. Several other imperial doctors looked at him with eyes full of help. Wang Zhiyang went to Yan Hongtian''s back and said, "emperor, you''d better go outside to have a rest and wait. I''ll try my best to ensure the safety of mother and son!"


    "You should have heard what I said to Princess Qing very clearly. You are not joking!" This time, Yan Hongtian didn''t embarrass them. He just left a word and went outside.


    You are not joking! This If there is an accident with the Qing imperial concubine or her children, it is they who break the emperor''s promise, then They''re going to take their lives! All of them were shocked. This time, without Yan Hongtian, there was an instant commotion in the room, but no one dared to neglect it. There was only one idea in his heart. He would never let the master on the bed have an accident, because no one wanted to be buried with him.


    Yan Hongtian went outside the hospital, and Mingjian had been waiting there.


    "What did you find?"


    "There are indeed several large rocks on the platform, but there has been no rain recently, and the soil is not very loose. It seems that the rocks have been deliberately loosened, and then tied and fixed with ropes. When the time comes, as long as the ropes are cut, the rocks will roll down. When I caught up with him, there was already no one. The visitors were very cautious. Except for the loose soil and the small traces of the rope, nothing was left


    A monarch and a minister, a deep and a rebellious, the same face gloomy.


    Sure enough, he came prepared, but also for the maple. The timing is just right, enough that no one has a chance to save her. It seems that the people who come here are not only good at martial arts, but also have a good idea of their likes and whereabouts. Knowing that Qingfeng likes painting, and that he likes beautiful scenery, they will surely stand in the stone hollow to appreciate bamboo.


    "The guards in the other courtyard didn''t find anything unusual?" Yan Hongtian''s voice was always low. Mingjian''s face darkened. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m derelict of duty."


    Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to step into the courtyard. His hands are tight unconsciously. He is worried about Mingjian. If it''s not a natural disaster today, it''s a man-made disaster. Unlike those imperial doctors, Mingjian is derelict in his duty today no matter how Qingfeng and his children are.


    Noon sun shine on the two people, there is no warmth, cold breath shrouded in two people. At this time, a guard general trotted in from outside the hospital and saw the two people in the hospital. The general also keenly felt the different atmosphere. He didn''t know whether to step forward. Xiao Yu walked over and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu whispered a few words in Xiao Yu''s ear. Xiao Yu''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and soon let go. He waved his hand to Xiao Yu. He turned and walked to the two kneeling people in the courtyard. When he reached the place two or three feet behind them, Xiao Yu stopped and said, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the empress are here."


    Yan Hongtian looked up and saw a group of people meandering in the distance.


    "Check it out." Yan Hongtian only said two words, but he didn''t commit a crime. Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but Mingjian''s face was colder than just now.


    "Yes."


    Ming Jian just out of the courtyard, the Empress Dowager and the Queen''s party will arrive, Yan Hongtian obviously tired to deal with, in a bad mood, but the visitor is Lou Suxin, Yan Hongtian or welcome up, whispered: "how are you here?"


    "Ai''s family heard that Qingfeng fell down the stairs, so they came to have a look. How''s the child?" Lou Suxin only thinks about her precious grandson. Xin Yuening is happy and sad. In their eyes, the most important thing is the royal blood. How can they care about the women who give birth to their children? Therefore, she must keep her position as a watcher. As long as she has a watcher, no one wants to touch her!


    Yan Hongtian helped Lou Suxin into the house and said, "the imperial doctor and wenpo are still in it."


    "Wenpo?" Xin Yuening was surprised and said, "are you going to have a baby?"


    As if in response to her words, a higher cry came from the inner room. At this time, the four imperial doctors also withdrew from the inner room. Lou Suxin was worried and asked, "what''s the matter, Doctor Wang? Isn''t this not full-term yet? "


    As soon as Wang Zhiyang came out, he met the Empress Dowager''s question. Fortunately, the birth was very smooth just now, and Wang Zhiyang''s heart also returned to its original position. He calmly said, "when I returned to the empress dowager, the Qing imperial concubine''s belly was hit, and she could not wait for the full-term birth. Chen and others had just given birth to the Empress Dowager. At the moment, the Empress Dowager is delivering the baby, and she is safe now. The Empress Dowager does not need to worry." With that, Wang Zhiyang quietly took a look at Yan Hongtian''s face, but he couldn''t see his happiness and anger.

 V3.C79

    How is that possible? Qingfeng''s children Not already Xin Yuening looks back at the water core behind her. The water core gently shakes her head, indicating that she should be calm. But she came here to expose the fact that Qingfeng had already miscarried. Now it''s such a situation. How can she be reconciled?! Xin Yuening stares at Wang Zhiyang and shouts: "are you sure the child really has no problem? It''s a matter of royal blood! "


    Wang Zhiyang was inexplicable, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He raised his voice and assured: "every sentence of my official is true, and I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager."


    Xin Yuening''s original intention is to question whether the child is still alive, but Lou Suxin thinks of another aspect and says: "if you are born before full term, will the child have any problems?" The emperor''s offspring have always been thin, so it''s not easy to have a child. If there is a problem at birth, what''s better?


    Wang Zhiyang carefully thought it over and over again, then carefully replied: "premature children will be weaker, but if it is easy to recuperate, it will not be different from full-term children."


    Can recuperate good good good, Lou Suxin breathed a sigh of relief. Xin Yuening is still not reconciled. She wants to go into the inner room to see what''s going on. Her wrist is tight. Shuixin pretends to hold her, but actually she firmly holds Xin Yuening.


    A baby''s cry cut through the agitation of the room.


    "Born?" Lou Suxin was full of joy. After a while, wenpo came out with a little baby in her red coat and said, "congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to the Empress Dowager. She is a prince!"


    Prince! Lou Suxin immediately went forward and said with a smile, "come on, give me a hug!"


    Xin Yuening also steps forward and looks at the small meat ball in Lou Suxin''s arms like a baby. Her face is wrinkled and her eyes are closed tightly. She seems to have no spirit. Xin Yuening''s heart is itching with hatred, but she has to pretend to be happy.


    Soft jiao''er is lying in her arms. Lou Suxin likes it so much that she says: "thank God! Blessed by our ancestors The emperor finally has another son.


    A group of people gathered around Lou Su''s body and congratulated him. Yan Hongtian didn''t go to see his new son. He only asked Wen Po in a low voice: "how is she?"


    Wenpo whispered back: "don''t worry, the emperor. Qingfei is just too tired and fainted. It doesn''t matter. She will be fine after a few days of rest." After that, he turned to his side and let his way out. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t go into the inner room to see the Qing imperial concubine. She wondered. Before the birth of the Qing imperial concubine, the emperor was so worried and angry that anyone could see the emperor''s love and pity for the Qing imperial concubine. How could he be so indifferent now? Even the newborn jiao''er didn''t see him look more.


    Satisfied with the baby in his arms, Lou Suxin said in a loud voice: "OK, OK, it''s OK. I''m afraid Qingfeng can''t take care of the baby like this. It''s so simple here. The prince''s family will take it back to the Palace first."


    "No way."


    Yan Hongtian''s voice was as calm and low as usual. Lou Suxin and Xin Yuening were all surprised. For so many years, the emperor has had few children, and he has never taken it seriously. Even to him, his only prince, Yan Hongtian, is almost indifferent. Today, he cares about the newborn baby.


    Xin Yuening was surprised and annoyed. Lou Suxin was more calm and asked, "why can''t you take it back to the palace?"


    Yan Hongtian had no intention of explaining. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face became more and more unhappy, Wang Zhiyang quickly stepped forward and said, "when we go back to the empress dowager, the premature child is weak and weak, and can''t blow a little bit of wind, let alone the train and horse. Let''s let the little prince have a good life in this other courtyard for a few days, and then go back to the palace not too late."


    Looking at the thin little baby in his arms, Lou Suxin was also distressed and sighed: "so the sad family will live here to take care of them."


    Does the Empress Dowager want to stay for this child? Sure enough, the prince is different. When Rupin gave birth to a princess the year before last, she didn''t see such a treasure as the Empress Dowager. Loose loose hide in the sleeve clenched painful fist, Xin Yuening pretended to worry said: "mother, how can you work? It''s better to let my concubine stay and take care of me. After all, my concubine brought up my son. I have some experience in taking care of my children. "


    "Ai Jia knows you have a heart, but you still need to take care of Xiao er. Go back to the palace earlier." With words in his mouth, Lou Suxin''s mind is all on the baby in his arms. He can''t tolerate others in his eyes.


    "But..." What else does Xin Yuening want to say? Yan Hongtian is already impatient. "Enough, I will arrange it here. You all go back. Xiao Yu, send the Empress Dowager and the queen out. "


    "Yes, Queen, please." Xiao Yu walks to Xin Yuening and makes a gesture of invitation. It looks respectful, but she is standing in the way of Xin Yuening. She can''t even say a word to the emperor! Xin Yuening stares at Xiao Yu fiercely. With the support of the emperor, this cheap maidservant has long ignored people. One day, she will get rid of her. There was nothing that happened at the end of the day that made her happy, but she couldn''t get angry at the moment. Xin Yuening became angry with anger, gave a cold hum, pushed Xiao Yu away, and hurried out in anger.


    Lou Suxin slowly raises her head and looks at Yan Hongtian''s cold face. She suddenly laughs. Unexpectedly, he starts to drive people out. If she doesn''t go, she will be invited out. It''s rare that he has a little consciousness of being a father, so she won''t be embarrassed with him. Giving the child to wenpo, Lou Suxin said in a low voice, "well, I''ll go back first. I''ll arrange the imperial concubine and the prince to go back to the palace earlier. It''s not very safe here."Leave a very meaningful words, Lou Suxin back to the palace, Xiao Yu found that the emperor''s cold face is still, the body of Yin gas more Sheng.


    "Well..." Qingfeng wakes up slowly. She feels tired and dizzy. She finally opens her eyes. The yellow light makes her unable to see anything clearly. She feels that someone is approaching. Qingfeng just wants to ask. A joyful voice comes from her ear: "Niang Niang, you wake up!"


    Ruyi lifted the curtain and lit two oil lamps, which made the room brighter. Qingfeng half propped up and looked up. It was dark outside the window. "What time is it now? How long did I sleep? "


    "Just after Xu Shi, since you fell asleep at noon, the imperial doctor has sent you medicine twice, but you haven''t woken up." Taking the porcelain bowl on the table, Ruyi went to Qingfeng and said softly, "you must be hungry. First, drink some bird''s nest porridge. It''s time for the medicine to come."


    Medicine? By the way, she and Yan Hongtian went up the mountain to enjoy bamboo, and then fell down the mountain path children! What happened today revolved in her mind. Qingfeng looked around in a hurry. She didn''t see any children or anything about them. There was no crib, no quilt or jacket for children. There was nothing. The room was as clean as she saw when she first came here yesterday. Didn''t the child survive in the end? Qingfeng''s heart hurt fiercely, and her fear made it difficult for her to ask, "my What about the children? "


    With a bowl in one hand and a green maple in the other hand, Ruyi comforted her and said, "don''t worry, madam. You gave birth to a little prince for the emperor. The Empress Dowager specially selected two nannies and some experienced old women to take care of the prince. She can rest assured."


    Is it really a boy? Qingfeng struggled to sit down and said, "give me the porridge. Go and bring the baby to me." When the child was born, she fainted. She didn''t even see the child''s face. At the moment, she just wanted to see him quickly.


    "Good." The bowl to Qingfeng, Ruyi carefully took a cushion in Qingfeng waist, let her rely on comfortable point, just turned out of the inner room.


    Holding the atherosclerotic bowl, Qingfeng was a little numb, and now she was still in a state of confusion. After a while, several footsteps came from far to near. Qingfeng looked up and saw Ruyi leading two people in. A beautiful woman in her twenties was holding a swaddle wrapped in red brocade in her hand. There was an old mammy standing behind her. They went to the bed and bowed slightly to salute I''ve seen Niang, Niang, Wan Fu Jin''an. "


    It''s her baby in her infancy. Looking at the woman holding the child firmly in her arms, Qingfeng felt inexplicably uncomfortable and said, "Ruyi."


    Ruyi will, carefully hold the little prince, go to the front of the bed half squat down, the child slightly hold higher, so that Qingfeng can see clearly.


    Under the candlelight, the baby''s ruddy face now looks even more pink. His eyes are closed and he seems to be asleep. His two little hands are clenched into fists and curled in front of his chest. He is really small. This is her child Qingfeng wants to hold him, but he is so small and weak, and she is afraid to hurt him.


    He looked at the little guy without blinking. He thought that he was so upset in his stomach that she couldn''t eat and sleep well. He also kicked her from time to time. Qingfeng couldn''t tell what she felt, warm and full. Qingfeng is fascinated. Ruyi holds the child upright. He may feel uncomfortable. She twists it gently. Seeing this, the beautiful woman wants to hold the child back. Qingfeng frowns slightly, "you step back."


    "This..." The beautiful woman looked at the old lady next to her in embarrassment. The old lady stepped forward and said in a low voice: "the empress is weak, and she wants to have a good rest. The maidservants will serve the little prince with all their heart when they receive the Empress Dowager''s edict. Please rest assured, empress."


    Qingfeng looked at the old mother who looked respectful but didn''t plan to put her in her eyes. She said with a cold smile, "is it because the words of our palace are not clear enough, or is it because you are the master of the house?"


    They were so frightened that they knelt down and disobeyed their master. It was a crime of great disrespect. They couldn''t bear it! I''ve heard that the Qing imperial concubine has a lot of tricks, but I didn''t expect that she was so powerful. She just woke up and was about to give them a hand. It''s no better here than in the palace. The Empress Dowager is not here. The emperor must be very fond of her. They''d better keep up with the times.

 V3.C80

    "I dare not, I will leave." They respectfully saluted and hurried out.


    Ruyi was secretly pleased. The old lady just yelled at her because she was the Empress Dowager. Fortunately, her master was more and more dignified. Ruyi is still proud in her heart, but the little prince in her arms is not happy. I don''t know whether Ruyi is too young to hold or the child is hungry. The little guy who used to sleep with closed eyes twists his neck and sobs. Ruyi is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. Qingfeng puts the atherosclerotic bowl on the short table beside him and says, "give me a hug."


    Put the little prince into Qingfeng''s arms gently. Ruyi was relieved. He squatted in front of the bed and said with a smile: "the little prince is so cute. He looks like the emperor."


    The soft touch in my arms makes the heart of Qingfeng soft, and the corners of my mouth hook up unconsciously. While coaxing the children, while listening to Ruyi talk. Like him? Qingfeng carefully looked at the little guy in his arms, small face, a pair of not open appearance, lovely still can say, like who can see?


    Wake up didn''t see Yan Hongtian, green maple mouth don''t say, in the heart is still a little disappointed, at the moment Ruyi mentioned, green maple pretended to inadvertently asked: "the emperor?"


    "At noon, the Empress Dowager and the queen came to see you, as if They had some disputes with the emperor. After they left, the emperor went out and hasn''t come back yet. "


    Green maple tiny Leng: "Empress Dowager and empress have come to see me?"


    "Well."


    Qingfeng also want to ask the Empress Dowager and Yan Hongtian what dispute, only heard the door ring, a familiar figure strode in.


    Ruyi quickly knelt down and saluted: "emperor Wanfu."


    The baby in his arms finally stopped crying. Qingfeng breathed a sigh and looked up to see Yan Hongtian. He was standing in front of the screen, taking off his robe. His clothes were wet. Qingfeng looked out of the window and found that it was raining.


    Ruyi quickly gets up to wait on him, takes the robe and finds clean clothes for the emperor.


    See Ruyi is cleaning up for him, Qingfeng no longer say anything, while gently coax the child, while asked in a low voice: "used rice?"


    An ordinary sentence that any wife of an ordinary family would ask, however, made Yan Hongtian feel stunned for a moment. He felt a touch of freshness in his heart. Since he ascended the throne, no one has dared to talk to him like this.


    Yan Hongtian looks inside. The light orange candle shines on her through the curtain. The whole person seems to be in a hazy halo, with loose hair hanging behind her, showing a lazy style. Her face is much better than during the day, holding the child gently shaking in her arms, her face is happy and doting smile, Yan Hongtian was in front of such a warm beautiful shock forgot to respond.


    For a long time, no one answered. Qingfeng raised his head and said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Back to God, Yan Hongtian light cough, light back to a "used.". When he got to the bed, he put a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, which was still steaming, on the short table. Yan Hongtian frowned, "how can I eat this?"


    After he said so, green maple felt really hungry, gently waved to him, "you come here."


    As soon as Yan Hongtian came to her and sat down, Qingfeng put the baby in his arms in his hand and said, "I''ll hold you for a while. I''ll have porridge."


    Green maple just ate two mouthfuls, heard Yan Hongtian low voice called: "Ruyi."


    "Yes."


    "Take the baby away."


    "Wait a minute." Green maple urgent, "why want to take the child away?"


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest too. The baby will naturally be taken care of by the nurse." Yan Hongtian''s face is strange, and his brows are tightly twisted together. She knew that there was such a rule in the palace that princes and princesses generally did not live with their mothers. When they were born, they were taken care of by nursing mothers and old mothers. Their mothers could only see their children when they asked for their good-bye sooner or later. This may be the rule they are used to, but she doesn''t want to. She can''t take care of her children. What kind of mother and son is she like? She was born in an ordinary family. Her mother is loving, her father is gentle, and her sisters are harmonious. She hopes her children will be like her.


    Yan Hongtian''s face is always bad. Qingfeng doesn''t want to argue with him at this time. He softens his voice and says, "I just saw the child. I can''t bear to part with him. Let him accompany me tonight, OK?"


    Yan Hongtian is always stubborn. Qingfeng thinks that he has to spend a lot of effort to persuade him. However, he doesn''t say any rules to her any more. Instead, he quickly raises the child in his hand and says in a cold voice: "hold it yourself."


    The child is obedient, does not cry does not make, he how a pair of dislike appearance, this is his own son! Green maple strange asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Hongtian was silent, and his face darkened a little. The little doll in his hand moved his neck again. Yan Hongtian immediately froze, and his steady voice was a little flustered. "He It''s too soft. Get him out of here He didn''t have many children, and he didn''t hold a child. Naturally, he didn''t know that the baby was so soft, like no bones!


    Dare feeling he has been a black face, but also want to take the child away, because he can''t hold the child? Qingfeng is angry and funny. When she knows the reason, her hand that she had stretched out shrinks back. She snorts: "do you think Dad is so good! Hold it well. " Finish saying happy to continue to pick up the bowl, self-care to eat up.Ruyi looks up quietly, and sees the emperor holding the little prince in both hands. He is not in a tight position. He can''t help laughing. Yan Hongtian shoots a cold eye at her, which makes her shrink her neck. The emperor is reluctant to be angry with his mother and the little prince, but he is absolutely willing to take her out.


    "I''ll leave." In a hurry, Ruyi ran out.


    It''s raining outside. Inside, for the first time, the king of the six kingdoms, the king of the dome, feels at a loss. Or is this the so-called feeling of being a father?


    In Chenshi, Yan Hongtian wakes up as usual, but his black eyes are not as clear as usual. Even when the celebration is busiest, he is not so tired. Yan Hongtian leaned over his head and looked at the little thing lying in the middle of the bed. After a few days, he had a ruddy complexion. His closed eyes narrowed into a small crack like a crescent moon, and his small mouth kept pursing. When he was quiet, he was still very attractive, but when he cried, it was disturbing. It''s just during the day. He cried two or three times a night. He never knew that children are such troublesome things. It''s only three days. He''s been tossed like this, not to mention that Qingfeng doesn''t have any experience, but he has to be his mother.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian was about to get up, the little guy who was sleeping in the middle suddenly moved. His closed eyes didn''t open, but his mouth was bigger and bigger. He was about to cry again. Yan Hongtian''s face was stiff, and he raised his voice and said, "come on


    Ruyi gently pushed the door open, and then walked into the inner room. He heard the emperor''s deliberately low voice and said with some urgency: "take the baby to the nurse."


    "Yes." Ruyi, holding a smile, quickly walks to the bedside. As soon as he picks up the prince, Qingfeng, who is lying inside, is so tired that she can hardly open her eyes, but she still sits up and mumbles: "what''s wrong with him..."


    "You haven''t had a good sleep these days. Just hold the baby when you wake up." Yan Hongtian waved to Ruyi and asked her to take the baby away. It''s true that Qingfeng, who has been tossed so hard, didn''t say anything more. She leaned on the edge of the bed and yawned. Looking at her haggard face, Yan Hongtian hummed: "I want to suffer."


    Qingfeng stretches her waist lazily. She thinks that the child is making trouble every night. He doesn''t come to have a rest every day. Doesn''t she believe that there are no other rooms in such a big individual hospital? He is not so good as to say that she has to suffer. But these words Qingfeng only dare to say in the stomach, save some people angry.


    Sit for a while, Qingfeng spirit better, see Yan Hongtian mood is not bad, Qingfeng toward his side moved, said with a smile: "there is something, I want to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." It''s rare to see her trying to please. Yan Hongtian guesses what she wants to say.


    "After returning to the palace, I thought Take the child by yourself Before three years old, let him live with me in Qingfeng hall, OK? " Qingfeng said carefully, especially the "three" word, psychological struggle for a long time to say.


    "Every prince will have his own palace after he is born. He doesn''t live with his mother. Do you want to break the rule?" Yan Hongtian sword eyebrow slightly Yang, fortunately did not get angry, but that cold tone has explained that Qingfeng''s proposal is wishful thinking.


    Qingfeng has guessed the ending, but she is still very disappointed. Now she finally understands Zhen Zhen''s mood. It''s the biggest torture for a mother that she can''t get along with her children day and night. With a heavy sigh, Qingfeng said, "well, I''m not breaking your rules."


    So easy to talk? "What do you want to do?"


    Qingfeng shrugged, "what can I do?"


    According to his understanding, although she is not a person who will do anything to achieve her goal, she can never give up easily. Yan Hongtian sat down beside the bed, held up Qingfeng''s chin and asked her to look him in the eye. He said with a smile, "tell me, so that you don''t do anything shocking. The Empress Dowager will come to trouble again. I have a bottom in my heart to deal with it."


    Xiao Yu guessed that Yan Hongtian should get up. When he came to the door, he found that the door was not closed. As soon as he walked into the outer room, he heard the emperor''s voice coming from the inside. Looking through the screen, they sat on the bed talking in the morning light. Naturally, they couldn''t see their faces clearly, but it was not hard to hear the emperor''s indulgence. With a slight smile, Xiao Yu quietly retreated and did not forget to take the door.

 V3.C81

    Yan Hongtian himself probably didn''t realize that he had indulged Qingfeng like this. Qingfeng couldn''t understand it. Naturally, he didn''t appreciate it. He gave him a look, pushed his hand away, and hummed: "I''m afraid of shocking the world, but the prince can''t come to live with me, so I can live with him in the past." "You..." Yan Hongtian can''t laugh or cry. The concubine moves to live with the prince, but there is nothing in the past dynasties. Is she the so-called good rule?


    Qingfeng think also feel a little too much, but let her with this inhuman rules, she is not reconciled. After thinking for a long time, I had an idea in my heart: "if it doesn''t work, I''ll go to see him at Chenshi every day and go back to Qingfeng hall at Haishi. Your royal rules do not stipulate how many hours a day a mother sees her child, do they


    "Huang''er is your child. No matter whether you are with him or not, he is your child. Why do you do everything by yourself?" What''s the difference between going back to Haishi in Chenshi and living there? Born in the royal family, Yan Hongtian, who is used to the way of getting along with his mother and son in the palace, really can''t understand Qingfeng''s obstinacy.


    She didn''t want her son to be as happy and angry as Yan Hongtian, cold and heartless, and she didn''t want him to be as arrogant and ignorant as Yan Xun. She wanted to accompany, take care of and teach her child herself, so she had to convince him.


    "Because I don''t want my children to ask me what is the love between mother and son. " Qingfeng knew that she had taken another dangerous step. Sure enough, her voice fell, and Yan Hongtian''s face immediately sank. These days, her dark eyes were full of cold and fierce cold light, and her sharp eyes were like a skate.


    "The more, the more, the more, the greater your courage."


    This is the so-called anger of the king. She stepped on his pain, but only in this way can she have the chance to persuade him. Qingfeng clenched his fists nervously, and relieved the fear and chill from his heart by the pain in his palm. "Yan Hongtian, I''m his mother. I don''t want to see him every day only when I invite you to see him. I don''t want him to kiss me with the nurse, and I don''t want my son to be brought up by the mother and eunuch!"


    Two people do not let each other on the cold look at each other, that pair of deep if the cold pool of black eyes, seemingly calm, hidden under the eyes of the turbulent undercurrent, with such eyes, people will forget to breathe. Just when Qingfeng was about to suffocate, Yan Hongtian spat out two words: "one year."


    What year?


    He means Can the child live with her in Qingfeng hall for a year? Green maple eyes a bright, he actually agreed? Qingfeng was very happy, "thank you..."


    Before she had finished, Yan Hongtian stopped looking at her, got up and strode away. After he left, the pressing pressure also dissipated, and the clenched fist slowly loosened. Qingfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. No matter what, a year or so, in this year, she could find another chance to persuade him, though it was very difficult.


    Qingfeng is very tired in bed, but she can''t sleep and doesn''t want to move. She just stares at the bed curtain in a daze. Until Ruyi comes in and asks if she wants to have lunch, Qingfeng comes back to herself. It''s almost noon.


    Let Ruyi brought a few small dishes up, Qingfeng appetite is not very good, eat a few, can''t wait for the side of Ruyi said: "Ruyi, let the nurse to hold the child."


    "Yes." Knowing that her master Nianzi was eager, Ruyi walked out of the house quickly. After a while, she came back with a woman. This woman was not the nurse a few days ago. She looked very old, in her early thirties, with white skin and very quiet.


    "Give me a hug." Qingfeng stretched out her hand, and the woman immediately handed the little prince in her arms to Qingfeng and quietly retreated to one side.


    The little guy sleeps very well, and the faint fragrance of Medicine on his body indicates that he has bathed. Qingfeng sighs that she really can''t take care of her children. She gave him a bath the day before yesterday, and he cried for more than an hour. Look at now, she just lay for a while, he is a full and comfortable look, green maple is angry and funny.


    Qingfeng wants to ask the woman a few words. Looking back, she looks down and stands quietly. If she doesn''t pay attention, she won''t feel her existence. "What''s your name?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, my maidservant is Shen Yao."


    Silence is not much, introverted and docile, Qingfeng looked at her more, thinking that after returning to the palace, let her go to Qingfeng hall to wait on her, so that she will not be in a hurry.


    Green maple is thinking, Xiao Yu holding a big and a small two boxes came in, green maple said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, holding what good things?"


    Putting the two boxes gently on the table, Xiao Yucai said with a smile, "nature is a good thing. It''s a gift from the prime minister''s house and the general''s house."


    "Congratulations?" Green maple Leng for a while, no reaction, Xiao Yu will move two gift boxes to green maple in front of, smile: "well, for the little prince."


    It''s only three or four days since the baby was born. It''s my sister''s name to send the present in such a hurry.


    Ruyi curiously picked up the plain white brocade box on the top. The box was only the size of a palm, light and floating. The wooden box under it was much bigger. She touched it with her hand and couldn''t move it. It could be seen that the things inside were not light. Ruyi chuckled, "light and heavy. I don''t know what the gift is?""Then open it and see what it is. I''m a little curious." A slightly heavy voice came from outside the door, and Yan Hongtian''s tall figure also appeared outside. Qingfeng is worried. Yan Hongtian''s face is as usual. He can even see a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that nothing happened in the morning. Qingfeng lowers his head slightly and finds that there is some soil on his shoes and a piece of yellow bamboo leaves. It turns out that he went to the bamboo forest.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Flat out." Yan Hongtian sits down beside Qingfeng. Ruyi picks up the small square box and opens it gently. The red silk brocade is wrapped with an oval jade pendant slightly larger than his thumb. Ruyi takes out the jade pendant and hands it to Qingfeng. She praises it: "madam, this jade pendant is really beautiful. Lou Xiang deserves to be an elegant person."


    Qingfeng carefully looked at the jade pendant in his hand. There were no flowers or auspicious patterns carved on it like ordinary ornaments. It was a simple oval jade. The jade was very delicate, white and moist. The most special thing was that the jade was warm in the early winter. Holding it in the palm of his hand, it seemed that the warm current would warm his heart through the palm of his hand.


    Melting mountain warm jade? Yan Hongtian only glanced at it and recognized it. It''s said that when the child was young, there was a warm jade beside him, but the wind was evil. Xiyan has been in poor health since she was a child. In order to find a piece of Rongshan warm jade for him, the Lou family tried their best to find it. Unexpectedly, he would give it to the child.


    Ruyi saw the gift from Lou Xiang, then looked at the heavy wooden box in front of Xiao Yu curiously, and said with a smile, "what did general Su give you?"


    Xiao Yu opens the wooden box and sees a golden ornament lying in it quietly. No wonder it''s so heavy. Xiao Yu takes out the ornament with both hands. Seeing the shape of the ornament clearly, Xiao Yu can''t help but cry out: "Jaime?"


    The dragon body, jackal head, mouth holding sword, glaring, what a majestic beast. However, although he was one of the nine sons of the dragon, he loved to kill all his life and was often installed on weapons to deter the enemy.


    Qingfeng face pale, this gift is obviously not the last to send, that is Su Ling. In the harem these days, she knows very well that even if she is favored again, most people still don''t take her seriously. They are waiting to see her joke and how she ends when Huang en is away. Now with Lou Xiyan and Su Ling''s open support, even without Yan Hongtian''s favor and protection, she won''t be sad in the palace. Qingfeng heart thanks Su Ling, can''t help but worry about him.


    What does Yan Hongtian think of it? Su Ling is in charge of two-thirds of the military power of Qiongyue. He sends such a fierce beast to a prince


    Ruyi didn''t understand why Xiao Yu and Qingfeng''s faces became so dignified. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. The emperor raised his hand and stroked the gold ornaments. He suddenly laughed, "it''s a gift from the general''s mansion."


    Qingfeng can''t guess whether he is angry and laughing back or praising sincerely. She just keeps silent and looks up at Xiao Yu quietly. Xiao Yu has been around Yan Hongtian for many years, so she should be able to guess his mind best. Her face has recovered as usual. Does it mean that Yan Hongtian is not angry?


    A young general of the guards came in a hurry and looked anxiously into the room. Yan Hongtian nodded slightly. Xiao Yu went to the door and whispered a few words. A little surprise flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes.


    Back in the inner room, Xiao Yu half kneels down and whispers a few words in Yan Hongtian''s ear. Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised, and his black eyes are cold at first, and then with some interest.


    What makes Yan Hongtian look like this? Xiao Yugang just glances at her quietly. Is it something that happened and has something to do with her? Qingfeng guessed in his heart, Yan Hongtian suddenly got up, "I''ve been staying in other hospital for some days, and I''ll go back to the palace later. You''ll be ready and send someone to pick you up in three days."


    Leave a word, Yan Hongtian leaves again, only this time the pace is more hasty. Green maple secretly relieved at the same time, and some lost, always want to go back. The plum trees outside the courtyard have blossomed. They should be beautiful when they bloom. It''s a pity that she won''t meet this year. Glancing at the dazzling gold on the table, green maple sighed. This gift is very precious and hot.


    Mingze guards outside the courtyard. Seeing Yan Hongtian''s steps in a hurry, he guesses that the emperor is about to go out. He orders the young general behind him to prepare a carriage. Mingze goes forward and follows him. Yan Hongtian takes two steps and stops suddenly. Suddenly back, black eyes staring at Mingze, Mingze slightly surprised but not panic, head down and stand.


    "Your name is Mingze?"


    The voice of the bottom of the head sounded, Mingze heart a shock, then back to the way: "yes."


    "Mingjian''s brother?"


    After a short silence, Mingze whispered back, "yes."


    "From today on, it''s your duty to protect the Qing imperial concubine and the prince."

 V3.C82

    Under the heavy night of the prime minister''s residence, the deep lake is so calm that no waves can be seen, and the cold moonlight casts a silver light on the lake. At the stone table in front of the moon building, two tall and straight figures sit opposite each other. The small stone table is full of empty wine jars. The man in purple holds his forehead with his hands, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks like he is too strong to drink. It''s not difficult to find that his eyes are still clear.


    Seeing that the big hand stretched out from the opposite side was about to pick up a jar of unopened wine, the man in purple finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "it''s late, isn''t the emperor going back to the palace?"


    Yan Hongtian''s hand stopped in mid air, and his sword eyebrows slightly picked, "Ai Qing, are you chasing me?"


    "I dare not." Lou Xiyan said that she didn''t dare, but she put the wine jar under the table and didn''t let him drink any more.


    Holding the foot of the table with one hand, Yan Hongtian glanced at the wine jar under the table. With a backhand lift, the wine jar came back to his hand, and tut tut sighed: "one hand is the warm jade of Rongshan. How can you be so stingy and fool me with some flower carvings, but now I''m not allowed to drink?"


    "The prime minister''s house only has light wine such as huadiaoyue and xiangxuechun. The emperor wants to drink old Xifeng. There are many in the palace." He moved his cup to the side. Lou Xiyan didn''t stop him. Anyway, there was only one jar left. "Speaking of warm jade, it''s a gift for nephew. How dare Xiyan neglect it?"


    Yan Hongtian drank all the wine in his cup, and then filled it up. He didn''t force Lou Xiyan to continue drinking. That is full of the black eyes of the color of teasing, staring at Lou Xiyan, said with a smile: "when did you become a wife slave?"


    Lou Xiyan was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "compared with general Su, I feel inferior."


    Yan Hongtian held the glass in his hand. His eyes faded with ridicule, and his brows slightly narrowed. He said in a low voice, "it''s really unexpected that Su Ling should give such a heavy gift." Su Ling is a lonely man. He has never been close to important officials in the imperial court, and because his family has no daughter, he can''t get involved with the harem. At that time, he gave Su Ling the end of Qing Dynasty. He really wanted to bring him closer to Xiyan. But he never thought that he would give the Jai canthus ornaments to Qingfeng''s children. This is to show his support to Qingfeng. Su Ling suddenly had this change. Why did he come here?


    Yan Hongtian was obviously worried, but Lou Xiyan had a rare smile: "general Su, in order to please a beautiful woman, no matter how heavy the gift is


    "The end of Qing Dynasty?" Is it really because of that little girl?


    When the killers of Juling Island threaten the imperial court to hand over the Qing Dynasty in the afternoon, Su Ling tries to protect her. Yan Hongtian suddenly knows something about it. He confronts the queen in public and tries to protect the Qing Dynasty in the name of Su family. He can do it. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty


    That little girl looks very weak, but her skill is not weak. The most strange thing is that even the people of Su family army obey her. The white jade wine cup that finger lightly rubs finger, Yan Hong Tim smiles, "that woman is really a little interesting, no wonder Su Ling treats her as treasure. She should be more than that? "


    What''s special about the end of Qing Dynasty is that it''s not just the things I saw in the afternoon. However, Lou Xiyan didn''t plan to talk about it in detail, but instead asked, "what happened last time was not an accident."


    Lou Xiyan suddenly changed the topic. After years of tacit understanding, Yan Hongtian naturally knew what he was talking about. "After the rocks rolled down, Mingjian immediately went up the mountain to check. It was someone who broke the rocks and made the" accident "at the right time. But there was nothing but some loose soil. It should be quite a long time to sneak into other hospitals, but no one in the whole guards is aware of it. "


    "Oh?" So neat? "No trace?"


    "Yes." Dipping a little wine with his finger, Yan Hongtian drew some patterns on the stone table and said: "in other courtyard, they are very cautious. They really don''t leave any traces, but there is only one way to get in and out of Shuchuan other courtyard. Mingjian found a fire extinguished ash in the roadside woods, the footprints of three people nearby, and a diamond mark."


    Lou Xiyan looked down and saw that it was a regular diamond pattern with two intersecting cross lines in the middle. Generally, it would take a fixed sign as a contact mark. It must be a large-scale organization. Lou Xiyan guessed: "people from Juling island?"


    "What the people of Juling Island did this afternoon was to jump over the wall in a hurry, to catch the end of Qing Dynasty just to contain Ao Tian. It''s no good for them to start with Qingfeng. Mingjian has found out that the mark belongs to a gang called Lingshui League. "


    Lingshui League? Hearing this name, Lou Xiyan''s calm face is obviously stiff. If Juling island is a place that knows money but not people, Lingshui League is more mysterious. It''s rumored that the leaders of Lingshui league are both good and evil. They also take money to kill people, but most of the time they just sell information in the river and lake, never against the imperial court. Who in the imperial court can move the Lingshui League? If it is true that this man has a close relationship with the organizations selling news in the river and lake, then his plot can''t be so simple, or has someone deliberately left this mark? Diversion? Doubt in the heart, Lou Xiyan said softly: "this matter or to find out."


    "Mingjian has gone to check."Yan Hongtian looks Enron. Lou Xiyan guesses that he has already made an arrangement and doesn''t say much. When he drinks the last sip of wine leisurely and gets up to leave, Lou Xiyan asks: "this child, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Hongtian''s body was slightly stagnant, but it was only a short moment. He walked towards the gate like he didn''t hear Lou Xiyan''s question.


    Lou Xiyan was stunned. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the slightly hasty figure of the road, the corner of her mouth could not help gradually rising. What does silence mean? When did the Lord of the dome escape like this?


    Just after noon, there were already many people standing in front of Qingfeng hall. Needless to say, there were seven or Eight maids and aunts sent by the Empress Dowager to take care of the prince, not to mention the concubines of other palaces and eunuchs and maids sent by the little lords to congratulate.


    Tuckahoe had been waiting at the gate of the hall early. From a distance, he saw a carriage coming. The carriage was surrounded by eunuchs and mothers, and there were guards at the front and back. This was no less than the Queen''s return to the palace. Poria cocos gladly walked down the stairs and went forward. The carriage was approaching, and the guard general who was walking in the front was very familiar. He was Mingze?!


    Poria cocos heart under trance, he also with the emperor out of the Palace this time? Why did he escort his master back to the palace? Poria Ling stared at Mingze for a long time. Until the group stopped at the gate of Qingfeng hall, she quickly gathered her eyes for fear of being seen. Poria cocos quickened her pace and went to the side of the carriage and called softly, "master."


    A simple hand gently opened the curtain, Ruyi leaned out of her body, and answered with a smile: "sister Fuling."


    Poria cocos gently nodded, Ruyi retracted into the car, and soon helped Qingfeng out of the car.


    In the early winter, she was wrapped in a big cape and held a bright red swaddling cloth in her arms. She looked similar to what she looked like when she came out of the palace. Only a few days later, her face was a little more mellow. With the help of Ruyi and Fuling, Qingfeng got out of the carriage easily, looked at the thin Poria cocos, and joked: "how come I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my Poria cocos have lost so much weight?"


    Poria cocos is tiny Leng, dare feeling this master just came back, take her to make fun of, secretly white come green maple one eye, Poria cocos low voice light hum a way: "slave girl is very good, dare not bother Niang Niang to care!"


    Knowing that she was a little annoyed, Qingfeng didn''t tease her any more. She gave the little prince in her arms to Fuling and moved her hand slightly. Tuckahoe gently opened a corner of the swaddling clothes to see, the little baby mouth slightly open, sleep is sweet, tuckahoe praised in the heart: the little prince is really handsome.


    "Maidservant, please greet the empress of Qing Dynasty and the little prince."


    Qingfeng just got off the carriage. After a few steps, he saw the people kneeling on the ground at the gate of Qingfeng hall. The voice of greeting was loud and neat. Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing. This is the so-called mother depending on son.


    An old woman in her fifties straightened up and said with a smile, "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is considerate of your hard work. She specially sent slaves and maidservants to take care of the little prince."


    Four or five were sent to other hospitals, and now seven or eight are coming. How many people do you need to take care of a child? The green maple in the heart doesn''t think so, on the face pour is don''t move facial expression, raise a voice to say: "all get up.". Xia Yin, accept the gifts from each palace, and thank them on behalf of our palace. Lan''er, take some mammies to the room to have a rest. "


    Xia Yin, who has been standing at the back, didn''t expect that Qingfeng would ask her to do business this time. Until she was pushed by Lan''er, Xia Yin and Lan''er came forward and said: "yes."


    The Mammy, who took the lead, was not happy and said in a hurry: "madam, the maidservants are here to serve you and the little master..."


    Qingfeng suddenly smile, "I know that this is not arranged for you to live in Qingfeng hall to take care of you. When you need to serve, I will pass you to my palace naturally. Please leave."


    If Qingfeng drives them away, she can still swear not to leave. Now, she can''t say anything. No matter how she doesn''t want to, she can only promise.


    Poria cocos holding a small master, with Qingfeng behind, I do not know whether the illusion, master seems to be more tactful, not as sharp as before, perhaps because of the little prince''s sake.


    Walking to the front of the house, Qingfeng turns around and says to Shen Yao, who follows her everyday: "the little prince is sleeping. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes." As usual, she was quiet and obedient, and Shen Yao bowed down. When she passed by Poria cocos, she leaned slightly to be considered as a salute. Poria cocos looked back and said that this person should be a wet nurse. She looked very dutiful.


    Three people into the house, the door was closed, Poria cocos long sigh: "master, you finally come back."


    Finally back? She was away less than ten days. What''s the matter? Green maple will give the child to Ruyi, after taking into the inner room, low voice asked: "what happened? Is something wrong with Zhen Zhen? "


    "No, now the palace people''s eyes are on you, no one will notice Lenggong, she and the children are very good."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen Zhen has nothing to do with it. She also gives birth to the prince safely. What else in the palace worries Fu Ling?


    Pulling Qingfeng to the study, Fuling whispered back: "three days ago, a group of killers lurked in Gaofu, arrested the GAODA family, and asked the court to hand over Qingfeng, otherwise they would destroy the whole Gaofu family. GAODA was the empress''s uncle.""What?" The green maple whole body a cool, "the end is all right?"

 V3.C83

    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve always been able to protect young girls, even Contradicting the queen in public, Gao''s side room is still He was killed


    Dead? Fortunately, there is Su Ling, otherwise the queen will tear up her little sister! Qingfeng has a better impression of suling at the moment. The sudden situation makes her confused. "At the end, she is a weak girl. How can she get into trouble with a killer?"


    Poria cocos shook his head, "specific maidservant is not very clear, only know is related to a reward hunter named Ao Tian."


    Poria cocos has a dignified face, and looks more worried than her. Qingfeng''s heart warms up. She claps her hand and says with a smile: "in any case, Su Ling is sincere to the end. This should be a good thing. You look sad."


    Qingfeng was calm when she arrived at the bridge. Fuling was more anxious. "Master, general Su has completely offended the empress this time. The empress can''t swallow this breath. If she can''t find the trouble between Qingfeng and general Su, she will certainly put the account on your head. Now you have the prince again, and in the future..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. We''ll pay attention later." Green maple down Poria cocos next to say, because escort her back to the palace of more than a dozen bodyguards, unexpectedly there are three people did not leave, but guard in the Palace door. She doesn''t know if the so-called Wulin experts are really different from ordinary people in hearing. She should be careful.


    Poria cocos along the green maple line of sight to see, half open window just facing the door, Mingze tall back into her eyes. I don''t know how, Poria cocos some guilty don''t open to realize, softly asked: "master, those bodyguards?"


    Qingfeng gently pushed the door open, and said to Mingze standing outside the gate: "bodyguard Ming, our palace has been safely back to the palace, you go back to recover your life."


    Mingze is still standing outside the hall, with a unique slightly cold voice and a light reply: "I will be ordered to protect the safety of the Qing imperial concubine and the prince."


    Green maple and poria cocos are a Zheng, two people have a moment of blank brain, ordered to protect? So Isn''t he going to stay in Qingfeng hall all the time?


    In recent days, because the queen is in a bad mood, everyone in the whole Yilan palace is cautious. It''s time to pass on the dinner. Several maids in the palace look around the house. No one wants to go into the palace without sister Shuixin. At this time, Yiyue came over with a sad face. Several maids in the palace quickly got out of the way and asked in a low voice: "sister Yiyue, when you go in, please ask the master if you want to have dinner now."


    Yi Yue glared at them. She walked into the house carefully, but she didn''t dare to enter the inner room. She just stood behind the screen and said in a low voice: "empress, the empress of Qing Dynasty is going back to the palace today. The Empress Dowager sent someone to invite you to come over after dinner..."


    "No! Go away


    Yi Yue''s words haven''t finished. She only hears a crash from the inner room. Xin Yuening''s scolding also rings. Yi Yue''s shoulder shakes with fright, and she quickly salutes and exits the house.


    Hearing Xin Yuening''s low voice, several maids who were guarding outside had already run away. Yiyue trotted out in a panic, and just saw Shuixin coming slowly with a bowl of sweet soup. Yiyue looks at her pitifully with a sad face. Shuixin smiles and says in a low voice: "in reply, the empress was infected with the cold a few days ago. After a while, if she gets better, she will go."


    "Good." After listening to Shuixin''s instructions, Yiyue secretly breathes a sigh of relief and smiles gratefully at Shuixin. She doesn''t dare to stop walking outside the hospital for a moment.


    When Shuixin enters the inner room, he sees Xin Yuening sitting alone in front of the dressing mirror with a hazy face. The jade ornament of hairpin that was originally placed on the table has been sprinkled all over the floor. The thin ten fingers hold the foot of the solid wood table and make a gurgling sound. At first sight, he is in a rage. Shuixin put the sweet soup on the table, not affected by the anger, and said: "lily and snow ear soup, please use some."


    Xin Yuening turned her head to one side and hummed, "if you don''t eat, you can''t eat anything now." Remembering what the Empress Dowager said just now, her anger broke out in the last few days. "I''m so angry with my palace. Is there something wrong with Su Ling''s eyes? He openly opposed my palace for the sake of ugliness! At the beginning of this palace is not wrong, the women of the Qing family are really all demons. If it''s not evil, how can you make the emperor, Lou Xiyan and Su Ling dizzy! "


    "The woman named qingmo is really not simple."


    The interest in Shuixin''s eyes and the faint admiration in his tone, Xin Yuening didn''t find it. She was self-conscious and angry, "the woman of the Qing family, that is a simple role. It''s all you. I said earlier that there was blood in the soft sedan chair of Qingfeng. It may have miscarried. As a result, the child was not born well. It''s still a son! Last time, since I had someone to do it, I should have killed her and the child. Now it''s more like the emperor dotes on her. Su Ling and Lou Xiyan must also value that she gave birth to a son. They think she is qualified to fight with our palace. Now they dare not pay attention to our palace. "


    "It''s the maidservant who didn''t think carefully, but the master doesn''t need to be angry. There''s nothing wrong with the child."


    "Nothing bad?" Xin Yuening suddenly stood up from the chair, staring at Shuixin''s bright eyes, almost spewing fire, "that''s the prince. Su linglou''s face is protecting him, and will support him to be the prince in the future. How can our palace accommodate him


    "Empress, calm down. The crown prince''s position will only serve as an example to the prince. And Water core voice gradually low, the soft voice should have sounded a bit cold, "never get things, lose also won''t hurt heart, if you think you have happiness in hand, at this time rebirth is captured, that''s not want to live."Xin Yuening pursed her mouth, still a little angry, "it''s reasonable, but that child always makes the palace uneasy!" The familiar cold light of Shuixin''s fundus made Xin Yue feel happy. He lowered his voice and asked, "you Have you come up with a solution? "


    With a smile, Shuixin calmly replied: "master, don''t worry, this time I will think of a perfect solution, and I will never make any mistakes again."


    There''s a way out of this?! Pulling Shuixin''s arm, Xin Yuening said anxiously: "what''s the idea? Say it


    "Remove the tiger from the mountain."


    "To divert the tiger from the mountain?" Xin Yuening''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowning. How to tune them? Who is tiger?


    She gently leans away from Xin Yuening and grabs her hand without any trace. Shuixin lowers her head slightly and whispers in Xin Yuening''s ear: "in another 20 days, it will be the period of the little prince''s full moon. Then..."


    "Master, we can have dinner." Poria cocos side tells a small eunuch cloth dish, side to inside room light voice call a way.


    In the morning, it was bumpy all the way. In the afternoon, after a short rest, the little guy was crying for milk again. He had just been fed. After a while, his eyes were half closed again. He looked sleepy. Qingfeng laughed: "why does he want to sleep again?"


    Shen Yao came forward and said in a soft voice, "the empress will have dinner first, and the maidservant will come to coax the little prince to sleep."


    "Not bad." Hand the baby in her arms to Shen Yao, and Qingfeng goes out to eat.


    In other courtyard, although the cook also worked hard to prepare her meals, after all, it was not the imperial dining room. What she could do was limited. Qingfeng was also used to those simple delicacies. As soon as I walked into the flower hall, I saw that the huge table was full of delicacies. There were five or six cups of soup alone. Each one seemed to be full of materials and was extremely particular. Qingfeng said, "why so many soups?"


    Poria Ling looked at the door, a chubby figure is kneeling on the ground, loudly called: "slave to Qingfei Niangniang please, Niangniang thousand years old thousand years old."


    Xu Ji? She came back to the palace at noon, and now she was in a hurry to show her hospitality. He was well informed. Swept him one eye, also didn''t call him to get up, green maple light return way: "how did you come?"


    Xu Ji raised his head, his face was full of humble smile, "I heard that the empress went back to the palace today, specially prepared a good soup to nourish and nourish the body, but I didn''t know the taste of the empress, so I prepared more."


    "You have a heart."


    Hearing that Qingfeng''s tone was cold and his face was pale, Xu Ji didn''t dare to get up. He knelt down and moved forward a few steps. He said with a smile, "that''s nature. The empress is the body of all gold. The slave should do his best. In addition, the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager and other concubines will come to visit you and the little prince. You need to eat more to have energy. "


    Are the Empress Dowager and queen coming? Qingfeng is shocked. The Empress Dowager is not afraid. She doesn''t look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces. There is a little guy here. The Empress Dowager won''t do anything to her. It''s just the queen You''re looking for trouble this time?


    Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. Xu Jixin was pleased and said softly, "the Empress Dowager is having dinner. I''m afraid she will come here after dinner. The empress can have a meal at ease."


    Xu Shuping has been around the queen for so many years. It''s impossible for her to use it for herself. It''s also a good thing if the sister and brother can help her in the future. Qingfeng stirred up a smile, slightly raised his hand, motioned him to get up, "well, your mind, this palace led, back down."


    "Yes." Sure green maple know their own use, Xu Ji also don''t stay, line gift immediately back out.


    "You step down, too." After all the eunuchs around him were sent away, Qingfeng immediately whispered to Ruyi behind him: "Ruyi."


    "Yes."


    "You go to Xiao Yu to get the best June. By the way, you can see what the emperor is doing. If there is no minister there to discuss state affairs, you can go in and say hello."


    Salute the emperor? Ruyi is stunned for a moment. Does the master want her to move the soldiers? Knowing the master''s mind, Ruyi replied: "I''m going now."


    Xin Yuening has always been narrow-minded, Zhen Zhen and she should have no deep hatred, all these years she also all the time want to harm others, this time Su Ling and finally implicate her uncle''s family out of such a big event, she will not give up, Qingfeng worried to see the dream of the little family, heart bursts of contraction, deeply afraid that he can''t protect him.


    A bowl of hot soup was handed to Qingfeng, "drink some soup first." Poria cocos gentle voice in the ear, green maple happy smile, fortunately have Poria cocos has been with her.


    Qingfeng didn''t eat much, and he was thinking about other things, so he drank a bowl of soup and didn''t eat any more. Fortunately, the child is very good, has been sleeping, not let Qingfeng trouble, but Ruyi to Zhengyang palace has been more than an hour, unexpectedly has not come back, Qingfeng more restless.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived."


    "The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    In the third quarter of Xu Shi, a loud announcement and a call for peace from the slaves rang out in the Qingfeng hall.


    Green maple half lying in bed, did not get out of bed to pick up, heart strange way: Xin Yuening did not come?


    "All flat." The Empress Dowager''s steps were very fast, and soon people entered the house.Green maple falsely weak holding Poria cocos, quickly got up, said: "empress dowager, how did you come here, should be the minister concubine in the past to you please is."

 V3.C84

    "Well, you are still in the confinement. Hao Sheng is resting. AI Jia comes to see Xiao Gua sun." Waving to Qingfeng, Lou Suxin didn''t scold her. Xu Shuping, who is behind Lou Suxin, walks to Qingfeng and bows to give a salute. Then she gently hugs the little prince and walks back to Lou Suxin. Lou Suxin is very happy to see the little grandson who has been fat for a few days. He just indulges in his grandson and completely forgets that he has several concubines behind him.


    A few people to see one eye, all some embarrassment, had to step forward, salute a way: "to Qing imperial concubine empress please."


    Qingfeng squints and recognizes that among those people, there is Yu Meiren, who gave birth to Princess Rupin and Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cousin. As long as the queen doesn''t come, other people don''t care. She says with a smile, "get up, Poria cocos serve tea."


    "Yes."


    Lou Suxin only cares to tease her little grandson. These concubines have no contact with Qingfeng on weekdays, and they are afraid of her. At the moment, apart from congratulation, they can only sit on one side.


    Qingfeng half in bed, put a night''s heart just to put down, a high voice from outside the hospital: "the emperor arrived, the queen arrived."


    Qingfeng sits up straight. Why do they come along?


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    Yan Hongtian and Xin Yuening enter the house one after another. Apart from the Empress Dowager holding the little prince, and Qingfeng sitting motionless on the bed, the concubines and slaves all kneel on the ground.


    Yan Hongtian just over the screen, on the green maple doubt and slightly surprised with the line of sight, two people looked at each other for a while, Yan Hongtian light don''t open the line of sight, said: "all flat."


    The inner room was not big. Now the emperor and empress all came, which made it even more crowded. Several concubines who came with the Empress Dowager all got up and retreated to the outside of the flower hall.


    Yan Hongtian sat down on the reclining chair in front of the window, drinking the tea just made by Poria cocos, with a relaxed look. In this room, the only thing that Qingfeng is afraid of at the moment is Xin Yuening. She sits on the edge of the bed with her head slightly down. Qingfeng looks up and sees Xin Yuening smiling and ruddy. There is still some spring breeze between her eyebrows. As soon as he entered the room, he went to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "my concubine, please greet the Empress Dowager."


    This group of people came in, saluting and greeting. Some of them scared the little grandson who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. Lou Suxin saw that he was uncomfortable and moved for a moment, as if he was about to wake up. He was so distressed that he patted and coaxed him. Without looking at Xin Yuening, he whispered back: "isn''t the queen unwell and resting in Yilan palace? How did you come here with the emperor? "


    The Empress Dowager was obviously unhappy. Xin Yuening didn''t take it to heart. Instead, she raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I''m not in any serious trouble. Today, the younger sister of Qing imperial concubine has just returned to the palace, so I''m supposed to come to visit her. Then she thought that in a few days, the little prince will be full moon, and her younger sister''s body will not recover. Naturally, I''ll tell you all these things, so I went to the emperor, Invite the emperor to come to visit his sister and the little prince, and discuss the full moon banquet with the Empress Dowager


    Originally, the palace was well prepared for the birth of long Si. However, everyone was in a panic for a moment when Qing Feng gave birth prematurely. Now Xin Yuening is so devoted that Lou Suxin can''t help praising him and says with a smile, "the queen is thoughtful. The date is not far away. Has the queen figured out how to celebrate the prince''s full moon? Tell it to my family. "


    Xin Yuening looks back at Qingfeng, and the smile on her face is more and more brilliant, which makes Qingfeng tremble. It is reasonable to say that in the end, she indirectly hurt Xin Yuening''s uncle''s family, and Su Ling refutes her face in public. Even if Xin Yuening doesn''t angry with her, she can''t be so pleasant. The more she is, the more nervous Qingfeng is.


    Qingfeng face dignified, Xin Yuening heart secretly happy, hum, there will be you suffer! Looking back at the empress dowager, Xin Yuening raised her bright smile again and said, "the scene of the little prince''s full moon banquet must be grand and festive. It is necessary to have a banquet in the palace. The people in the capital can also take this opportunity to celebrate the opening of the market for three days. Just now, I heard the emperor say that general Su will lead the army to encircle and suppress the pirates in one month. I think it''s better to hold the practice banquet together with the prince''s full moon banquet, but the scene will be lively. "


    Sure enough, it''s still connected with Su Ling. Qingfeng thinks that Xin Yuening must have a conspiracy. Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, she immediately says, "this is not good. General Su''s sending troops to encircle and suppress pirates is a big matter concerning Qiongyue''s national power. How can we do it with the children''s full moon banquet? I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the officers and men. "


    It seems that he has long guessed that Qingfeng would say so. Xin Yuening laughs, goes to the bed, grabs Qingfeng''s hand, claps it three times, and says with a loud smile: "sister, this is different. The emperor is happy with the Dragon son, which is a matter of universal celebration. Pirates harass our border. The birth of the little prince is a good omen for us. General Su''s encirclement and suppression of the pirates will surely lead to a great victory. This practice banquet and the full moon banquet will not only celebrate the prince''s full moon, but also boost the morale of the army. In fact, it is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. Besides, I think my sister hasn''t seen her sisters for a long time. Take this opportunity to ask Lou Xiang and general Su to take them to the palace together. But when the time comes, you three sisters can have a good talk about the past and also let them meet the little prince. What''s the hesitation for my sister? "


    Xinyuening said reasonable, Qingfeng really should not have any hesitation, but she always feel that there is nothing simple, what is wrong, she can''t say for a moment.Qingfeng silent, Lou Suxin is extremely satisfied, "I think the queen is a good idea."


    "Does the Empress Dowager feel better? That''s great. " Release Qingfeng''s hand, Xin Yuening turns around happily, looks at Yan Hongtian who has been drinking tea all night, and asks, "what does the emperor think?"


    Yan Hongtian didn''t even lift his eyes. He said carelessly, "just do it according to the Queen''s will."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xinyuening face dew happy, Qingfeng''s heart is a sink, do they have already discussed? No wonder we come here together. We are really in love with each other! In the heart for no reason, green maple glares at Yan Hongtian. Unexpectedly, Yan Hongtian, who has been looking down at the teacup in his hand, suddenly raises his eyes. The two people''s eyes collide with each other in this way. Green maple is stunned. For a moment, he is in a panic. Then he thinks he is not wrong and stares back. Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and the smiling look in his black eyes makes Qingfeng feel inexplicably agitated.


    The two of them frowned and looked at each other like this. Xin Yuening''s elated mood fell to the bottom of the valley. With a cold cough, Xin Yuening stepped forward and blocked their sight. With a smile, he asked reluctantly: "after the little prince is full moon, he is going to move to his Palace. Now he should clean up, or he will be in a hurry. I don''t know which palace the emperor has given him Living? "


    As soon as mentions the child, Qingfeng''s nerve once again tenses, thought for a while, only then cautiously returns a way: "the emperor manages everything every day, has not granted."


    "So..." Xin Yuening took a look at the little baby who was still sleeping sweetly, pretended to think about it, and said, "why don''t you choose Chuxiu palace? It''s close to Qingfeng hall. In the future, it''s convenient for the prince to come and say hello. Does my sister like it? "


    Yan Hongtian promised her that she could keep her child around until she was one year old. Now she doesn''t say a word about the prince''s moving away at the full moon. Is she going to go back? Qingfeng was a little flustered. After taking a few deep breaths, she managed to calm down and said, "the empress has said that the place is good. Naturally, I like it. But I don''t dare to bother the empress about the arrangement of the palace. The weather will be better in a few months. I''ll send someone to make arrangements for it. After all, I have to wait until the child is one year old to move there."


    Xin Yue Ning''s face suddenly sank and said, "why?"


    Yan Hongtian didn''t speak much all night, and the look on his face was hard to figure out. Now he didn''t even raise his head. He meant to let her live and die on her own. Qingfeng clenched her teeth secretly. Well, you don''t care, then don''t blame me! When he slowly raised his head, Qingfeng''s face was a little sad. He sighed and said, "on the second day of the child''s birth, a photographer came to the other yard and divined a divination for the child. He said that the little prince was born before his full term, yin deficiency and cold body. He must be at his mother''s side for a full year to keep his life safe."


    Concerning the safety of the little prince, Lou Su said anxiously, "is there such a thing?"


    Xin Yuening frowned, "the little prince is born with a noble life. If you really want to give the little prince his life, you need to ask the abbot of Yuquan temple to be such a well-known monk. How can you believe the words of the warlock?"


    Qingfeng pretended to be weak with a smile and sighed again: "my concubine is stupid. Naturally I don''t know the depth of the prime minister. However, after a long talk with him, the emperor came back and said that the prime minister was a very accurate judge of his life and was an expert."


    The child in hand is given to Shen Yao, who is standing on one side quietly. Lou Su asks anxiously: "emperor, is what Qingfei said really?"


    Yan Hongtian finally put down the tea he had been drinking all night. His dark eyes were shining with a mysterious light, and he said with a faint smile: "it''s really an expert."


    Hearing what Yan Hongtian said, Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he complained in his heart. Seeing his smile, he was afraid that he would settle the accounts in the future.


    Lou Suxin naturally believed in Yan Hongtian. He didn''t hesitate any more and said directly: "so, I''d rather believe that he has something than none. Since the emperor and the prime minister have said so, let the prince live in Qingfeng hall for one year."


    "But..." Xin Yuening refuses to accept and wants to refute. Shuixin, who has been standing beside the screen, suddenly raises her head and shakes her head gently. It is the stagnation of this moment. Qingfeng has already hastened to thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness


    At this time, it''s futile to say anything. Xin Yuening clenches her hand tightly. How can she not be annoyed? The prince''s full moon should have left his mother. This is the rule of the palace, but today Qingfeng broke the rule. When she asked the emperor and the Empress Dowager to let him stay around for a month, they didn''t answer. Why did the emperor follow Qingfeng''s advice every time?!


    The Queen''s face was obviously not good, and the Empress Dowager was not in the mood. She waved her hand and said, "well, it''s not too early. Let''s all go back. Don''t quarrel with the concubine of Qing Dynasty and the sad little grandson to have a rest." Then he left the room and went out.


    "I''ll leave." When the Empress Dowager left, the concubines in the flower hall also left in a hurry.


    Water core went to Xin Yuening, supported her and said in a soft voice: "master, you are just better. Go back to the palace earlier." The arm is held tightly by Shuixin. Xin Yuening presses down her hatred in her heart. "My sister likes to have a rest. You and the little prince are the protagonists at the full moon banquet." Anyway, Qingfeng won''t be proud for long. She will bear her today!


    "Thank you, empress." The full moon banquet is inevitable. The only thing she can do now is to be careful.


    "I''ll leave." Facing Yan Hongtian, Xin Yuening gives a cold hum, ignores Qingfeng and goes out with Shuixin.All of a sudden a room of people left, green maple long relief a breath, just feel the room is quiet some terrible.


    "Aifei is not only able to fake the meaning of the holy, but also more and more able to make up stories."


    Qingfeng, whose name is Aifei, has goose bumps. Sure enough, it''s too fast to settle the accounts after autumn

 V3.C85

    Qingfeng coughs lightly and looks up quietly. As expected, she bumps into Yan Hongtian''s deep black eyes. Qingfeng considers for a moment and decides to die. "I''m afraid. It''s a death crime to pass on the holy meaning. Don''t scare me, Emperor."


    Would she be scared? Who was staring at him just now? Yan Hongtian snorted, "no?"


    His voice is more low, but his black eyes are faint with a smile. It seems that Yan Hongtian doesn''t really want to embarrass her. Qingfeng sighs a sigh of relief and says with a smile: "of course not. It''s the emperor who promised her to stay with her for a year. The so-called fortune telling is just to make the Empress Dowager and queen more acceptable and not to embarrass the emperor However, everything is according to the emperor''s will. How can there be a false message? "


    She made up her own story, but now she''s thinking about him? Yan Hongtian had a feeling of not laughing or crying. "He used to have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, but now he has learned how to deal with Qu Qi. Good, very good!"


    Qingfeng shrugged, "the emperor teaches well." If he hadn''t ignored her all night, she wouldn''t have made up a story.


    "I don''t think children can learn anything well if they follow you." He''s tough and cranky.


    Green maple is not afraid of death to continue to return a way: "the emperor flatters."


    She''s determined to pay attention. No matter what he says, she takes it as a compliment, right. Yan Hongtian lost his smile. Qingfeng was sitting on the bed, his feet hanging in front of the bed, and his face was a faint smile. One of them sat on the bed, the other on the couch, saying meaningless words, but he wanted to keep on saying them. Unfortunately, there were piles of memorials waiting for him to read in the imperial study. It''s late. Yan Hongtian gets up and says, "you should have a rest early."


    Just now, he said that he was very happy. At this moment, seeing that he turned to leave, Qingfeng blurted out: "are you going to leave just now?" She thought he would stay tonight. Just now she asked Shen Yao to take the baby out He didn''t mean to stay.


    The disappointment in Qingfeng''s words made Yan Hongtian stop. It''s rare that he explained: "the state affairs are busy recently, and there are still some official documents to deal with. You''ve been tired all day today. Have a good rest." Qiongyue has a vast territory and many state affairs. Recently, the pirates are the most troubling for him. However, the navy of Qiongyue has always been weak. This time, Su Ling was sent here in the hope of his combat experience and world-famous reputation. If the pirates continue to wreak havoc like this, he will have a headache.


    "You are Come here on purpose? " Haishi had passed, and he had to deal with state affairs. Qingfeng thought of what Xiao Yu said that day. He was always busy until Zishi before he could rest, and the emperor was not easy to be. Qingfeng suddenly felt that whether it was the Empress Dowager or the queen, or herself, she often bothered him with some trivial things in the harem. No wonder he was bored.


    Yan Hongtian slightly pick eyebrows, deep voice full of ridicule, "is not you sent me to come here?" The little girl named Ruyi stood outside the imperial study for a whole hour.


    "Me?" Green maple face is a red, at the thought of him and the queen together, green maple heart and blocked flustered, the words are full of sour meaning: "is not the queen please?"? I don''t have such a big face


    With that, looking at Yan Hongtian''s smile, Qingfeng''s face is slightly hot. She Is she jealous? She''s never been like that before.


    Qingfeng wants to defend herself, but it seems that nothing is right. She simply doesn''t say it or look at Yan Hongtian''s teasing eyes.


    Looking at a woman who has always been eloquent, Yan Hongtian laughs and goes out of Qingfeng hall in a good mood. Of course, he only makes fun of Qingfeng. Naturally, he will not notice that if his concubines were so jealous in the past, he would be impatient and disgusted. Today, he is in a good mood. On the way back to the palace, he laughs.


    The biggest emotional fluctuation tonight is estimated to be Xin Yuening. On the way to Qingfeng hall, she is full of joy, waiting for Qingfeng to enter the trap, but now she is itching with hatred. Xin Yuening steps to go fast, hand tightly grasp the wrists of water core, heart anger how Sheng, grasp how hard. Shuixin frowned, raised his voice and said, "you all step back."


    Several accompanying eunuchs had long felt that the empress was in a very bad mood after leaving Qingfeng hall. They were all worried along the way. Now when they heard Shuixin''s words, they were all relieved. They took a look at the empress and saw that she didn''t retort. They quickly saluted and left.


    As the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, Xin Yuening could no longer suppress her anger. She turned her head and glared at Shuixin and said angrily, "why did you stop this palace just now?"


    Shuixin lowered his head slightly. He couldn''t see clearly. His voice was as calm as ever: "it''s about the life of the little prince. The Empress Dowager will definitely agree to Qingfeng''s request, and obviously the emperor also agrees. It''s useless for you to oppose it."


    Remembering the Empress Dowager''s worry about maintenance and Yan Hongtian''s connivance and cover up, Xin Yuening can''t control her jealousy more and more. "Why did she take all the good things by herself?"


    "The result is the same. Why bother with her now." The voice of the water core is still soft, just a little impatient.


    "But..." Xin Yuening looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he whispered to Shuixin: "in this way, it''s not More difficult? The child stayed near Qingfeng almost all the time. The emperor also sent guards to guard Qingfeng hall. It''s difficult for anyone to get close to the child. How can he get rid of him without knowing it? "Water core cold smile, "where the child, for me, no difference." It''s just a few bodyguards. She doesn''t care at all. What makes her think interesting is Yan Hongtian''s attitude. He''s very interested in this child. It''s really interesting. I''m afraid the old man will not be able to sit down any more. If the child dies, will the emperor who has been hiding his power for many years be angry or continue to pretend to be a fool? Tut tut She''s excited to think about it.


    "But..." Xin Yuening always feels that things will not go so smoothly this time. He wants to say something more. Shuixin suddenly raises his head. In his seemingly warm eyes, there is a bloodthirsty and excited light, "don''t you think Would it be more interesting to let the child die in her palace, in her hands, and watch him die? "


    Interesting Xin Yuening doesn''t know how to describe her feelings. The smile on Shuixin''s lips is like cold snow water. It seeps into her skin a little bit. Xin Yuening gets goose bumps all over her body. The hand that grabs Shuixin''s wrist immediately loosens. Although she would not admit it, she would feel that fear.


    The winter is getting stronger, the night wind is getting more and more fierce, maybe the cold wind is too strong, there is no dark cloud in the sky, the moonlight is falling without any cover, the white moonlight seems to coat everything with a layer of cold light, it looks more and more cold. Mingze put his hands around his chest, leaning against the high wall beside the hall door, staring at the dazzling white moon in the sky, his mind was empty.


    He was not supposed to be on duty tonight, but his wife suddenly fainted and he let him go home. In any case, I have no one to worry about. There is no difference between being on duty and being at home. Maybe when I am on duty, there are people who need to do their duty, but my heart will not be empty.


    "You didn''t eat at night. Have some."


    Mingze has long heard the footsteps of walking, stopping and hesitating behind him. He guessed that Fuling might have something to say to him, but he didn''t expect that she did come and handed over a square food box. Mingze brow slightly wrinkled, cold voice back: "I''m just worth it."


    Poria cocos this some tiny red face a stiff, take the hand of the food box tight tight, for a long time just quietly return a way: "big midnight of, no one will know."


    This time Mingze didn''t want to talk back, so he turned around.


    Staring at this indifferent figure, Fuling was annoyed. How could this man be so ungrateful? If he hadn''t helped her before, if he hadn''t been on duty in the afternoon and hadn''t eaten anything now, she wouldn''t have found him cakes in the middle of the night. In order to be afraid of being seen and gossiping, she took off the eunuchs and maids to watch her own night. In the end, she couldn''t give her a thank you Looking at his face, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Poria cocos, who has always been good tempered, rarely lost her temper. She went to Mingze and threw all the cakes into Mingze''s arms. No matter whether he took them or not, she said coldly, "it''s up to you to eat or not."


    Obviously, Mingze didn''t expect that Poria cocos would make such a move. After being stunned for a while, he quickly caught the food box that had begun to fall down. Mingze was so embarrassed that something in his arms fell out and hit the ground with a clear crisp sound.


    Poria cocos bent down to pick up, only to see that it is a slightly larger than the thumb, delicate oval jade pendant. And ordinary pendant is different, it is decorated very simply, only an ordinary red rope tied.


    Catching the food box, Mingze finds that the things in his arms fall out. Seeing Poria cocos holding the jade pendant, Mingze feels tight and says, "give it back to me!"


    In addition to the usual coldness, the low voice also mixed with some urgency. Poria cocos was just a jade pendant. So nervous, is it Did you get it from your lover?


    Tuckahoe''s hand, which had been handed out, somehow came back. When she rubbed it, tuckahoe felt that there were some bumps on the back of the jade pendant. Turning over the back, she saw that there were two words carved on it. Although the moonlight was bright, the words carved on the jade pendant were too small. Tuckahoe could only see the word "Qi". Suddenly, her hand was light, and the jade pendant had returned to Mingze''s hand.


    He hastily put the jade pendant back in his arms. He was afraid that others would see it. When he raised his head again, his eyes were so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    This pendant is so important?


    They looked at each other speechless, holding back their anger and wondering deeply. At this time, a baby''s cry came from the room, breaking the deadlock. Poria cocos back to God, no longer look to Mingze, turned and hurried into the house.


    Across the screen, Poria cocos vaguely saw the master get up and pick up the child. She went into the inner room with a candlestick and said softly, "is the little prince awake? I''ll call Shen Yao to come here. "

 V3.C86

    "Don''t go." Green maple side coax the child, while calling her, "he just drank milk before going to bed, now less than an hour, should not be hungry. The Empress Dowager is here tonight. Shen Yao has taken care of him all night. I think she is tired. "


    Poria cocos nodded, put the candlestick on the low stool in front of the window, and lit two more candles. The inner room became bright. Qingfeng saw her dressed neatly. She didn''t look like she was in a hurry when she was woken up by her child. She said strangely, "Why are you on duty tonight?" The rule of Qingfeng hall is to let the eunuchs watch the night, and call them if there is something.


    It''s winter, and the night is cold. Qingfeng wraps the child tightly, but she only wears a single dress. Fuling takes up the cloak beside the bed and puts it on her. Then she says, "Ruyi is with you these days. I''m sure you''re tired. You just come back, and it''s better to be a maid on duty."


    The Cape fell, warm, that warmth has been warm into the heart, green maple light holding the hand of Poria cocos, sighed: "thank you Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos face a red, urgent way: "master, you don''t say so..." In fact, she''s on duty tonight. It''s not entirely for the sake of her master. She''s selfish


    Green maple see her head down, face slightly red, think she is embarrassed, will not continue to say, Poria cocos to her good, she remember in mind.


    The child is still crying, green maple frown, put him on the bed, facing the Poria cocos who is still guilty behind, said: "he may be wet urine, you go to get a soft cloth."


    "Yes."


    Poria cocos brought soft cloth, green maple has untied swaddling, is really wet urine. Help him to take down the wet diaper, he immediately stopped crying, Poria cocos said with a smile: "it''s really wet urine, master, you are now faster than those moms."


    "Don''t praise me. I''ve been studying with Shen Yao in other schools for several days." At the beginning, she was also in a hurry. As soon as the child cried, she was immediately flustered.


    Poria cocos handed the soft cloth to Qingfeng. She skillfully changed the baby''s diaper, wrapped the baby, gently held him in her arms, and coaxed him to sleep. The faint smile and low voice on her face were so gentle that she could wring out water. Poria cocos recalled her appearance when she first met her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingfeng tidied up the child, raised his head to see Poria cocos looking at her smile, Qingfeng inexplicable, asked: "smile what?"


    "It''s nothing. I heard before that a woman would be different if she was a mother. That''s true." It''s only ten days. She''s just a loving mother now. There''s no sharp and arrogant shadow before.


    Green maple white her one eye, don''t want to and her poor mouth, softly said: "the little prince was born, a few days to send red eggs to the palace, you personally send, borrow this name, by the way to see Zhen Zhen mother and son." After having a child, she can understand Zhen Zhen more and more, but her current status is inconvenient to visit her. Glancing over the round table outside the screen, it was full of precious tonics sent by the Empress Dowager. Qingfeng said, "I''m sure I can''t finish the tonics sent by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. You can choose some good and convenient ones and send them to her."


    Poria cocos smiles and nods: "yes."


    Put the child back on the bed, green maple side lying beside him, while patting, while guarding in front of the bed Poria cocos whispered: "he slept, you also go to rest."


    Poria cocos blew out the candles just lit and took the candlestick out of the flower hall.


    Until the candlelight in the house goes out, Mingze just takes back his anxious sight on the flower window. This is the love between mother and son. Although it is only a shadow, he can feel her pity for the child. Green maple She used to be her sister, but now she is the child. It should be happy to be loved and needed by her. Inadvertently bowed his head, Mingze found that he was still holding Poria cocos in his hand hard stuffed to his food box, Junlang sword eyebrow again tightly frown up.


    Poria cocos sat outside the flower hall for a while, until the two people inside fell asleep, then quietly out of the house.


    In the quiet yard, there was no Mingze, only the food box was placed on the stone table beside the tree. The heavy door of the hall was concealed, so he had gone to guard outside. Poria cocos wry smile, originally want to send food to him, now is to drive him out. Go to the stone table, Poria cocos gently open the food box, there is no less cake inside. Didn''t she expect that? Why is disappointment hard to hide.


    This person is easy to get along with.


    Poria cocos sent the eggs to the Empress Dowager''s and Queen''s palace early in the morning. Other concubines heard that it was the Qing imperial concubine who sent the eggs herself. How dare they sit in the palace? She sent people to pick them up early. Before noon, the red eggs in Poria cocos basket were almost there.


    Poria came to the gate of Lenggong, because no one came here all the year round. Now the door is tightly closed, and the heavy door blocks all the sight. Poria knocked on the door, did not respond, and patted it hard. Then she heard the sound of footsteps, and the door opened a crack.


    "Poria cocos?" Wu Er saw that it was her, quickly opened the door, pulled her in and said, "come in and talk."


    Poria cocos with the dance into the courtyard, the cold courtyard and the last time when compared to no change, but the door and window in front of a thin light blue coarse cloth curtain, so that the sun can shine into the house, the outside can not see the inside.In order to protect the unknown little prince, huifei took great pains. Wu''er opens the door curtain and poria cocos walks into the house. The big room is empty. On the simple wooden bed, there is a thin quilt. A thick quilt is folded in half and spread in the innermost part of the bed. It should be for children to sleep.


    Zhen Zhen, dressed in plain clothes, is sitting on the edge of the bed with her baby in his arms. When he sees her coming in, he is stunned at first, and then nods and smiles at her. She hasn''t seen her for more than a month. She''s thinner, but she has more smiles on her face.


    Poria cocos came forward and said, "Poria cocos has seen empress Hui."


    Zhen Zhen said with a smile: "sit down. I''ve long been a concubine. Please call me Zhen Zhen. What''s the matter with you coming here in person? "


    Zhen Zhen seems a little nervous, Poria cocos quickly explained: "it''s OK, maidservant today is to send eggs, even if people see, it''s OK." With that, Poria cocos took out the red eggs from the bamboo basket and put them on the wooden table in front of the bed.


    "Happy egg? Qingfeng, did she have a baby It''s not the right day, isn''t it Premature birth? "How is she and the child?"


    "It''s a bit of an accident, but fortunately, mother and son are safe. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Accidents? Zhen Zhen gently shakes his head and sighs at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t ask. At a glance at the five eggs on the table, men''s singles and women''s doubles, Qingfeng gave birth to a son.


    "By the way, these are sent by the master to mend your body. It''s easy to eat. Just soak in water and take it With that, Poria cocos lifted the cloth under the egg and handed the tonic to wu''er.


    "Thank her for me." Just a casual look, Zhen Zhen saw a lot of valuable medicinal materials for nourishing blood and Qi. She was grateful to Qingfeng. Besides thank you, she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Can I see the little prince?" This is what the master told me when he came out this morning.


    "Of course." When it comes to children, Zhen Zhen has a bigger smile on his face. Hold the child higher so that Poria cocos can see it clearly.


    Although the child was born a few months earlier, maybe huifei fed him alone. She didn''t eat very well. She was as skinny as her premature mother. Poria cocos hesitated for a while, or asked: "a name?" The princes will be named by the emperor after they are full moon. This child


    Zhen Zhen saw a trace of melancholy in his eyes. Fortunately, it soon dissipated. He said with a smile, "I haven''t got a formal name yet. My nickname is han''er."


    "Han''er."


    Maybe it''s to hear his name, or maybe it''s to feel that someone has been looking at him. The little guy who has been curled up in Zhen Zhen''s arms stretches his neck. His small eyes are wide open and stares at Poria cocos. With such a pair of pure black eyes, Poria cocos feels soft and says with a smile: "it''s so lovely."


    It''s almost time to have lunch. Poria cocos got up and picked up the empty basket and said, "it''s too late. I''ll leave first." Poria cocos went to the door, suddenly heard behind Zhen Zhen low voice called: "Poria cocos and so on."


    Poria cocos looked back and saw Zhen Zhen give the child to wu''er. She squatted by the bed, gently lifted the quilt, looked for something under the pillow, and soon found an object to hold in her hand.


    Zhen Zhen walked up to Fuling for a long time, then handed over the things in his hand, "this I gave it to the kids. "


    Poria cocos looked down, is a half palm size purse. The cloth quality of the purse is not good, but the embroidery is of first-class precision. The fiery red Unicorn seems to jump out of the indigo cloth, and the white teeth can count one by one. Poria cocos took the purse and said, "don''t worry, I will give it to the master."


    The purse is really not a valuable gift. Fuling is so solemn that Zhen Zhen blushes, "well, go back quickly."


    Poria cocos saluted and danced her to the door.


    Walking on the quiet road in front of the cold palace, Fuling''s pace slowed down a lot. After looking at the purse lying quietly in the basket, she could not help feeling in her heart that if huifei had not been beaten into the cold palace, or if the master had not come to the cold palace that night, maybe they would become enemies. On the contrary, now, they can get along with each other peacefully Sometimes it''s really subtle. When it comes to getting along with each other, Fuling unconsciously thinks of that indifferent person


    She can clearly feel that he is not a cold person, but why does he always keep a cold face and make people confused? What is he thinking? Poria cocos thought so much that she didn''t find anyone coming face to face with her. What''s more, she didn''t pay attention to the big scissors that the gardener used to build branches and leaves beside the palace road.


    Mingjian has been in Chaling water League these days, and finally he has some ideas. Now he is in a hurry to report back to the emperor before lunch. Originally, he would not have noticed several maids in the Palace Road, but the woman walking opposite was a little strange. She was carrying a big basket in her hand. It should not be heavy, but she walked very slowly. I''m afraid she would have to walk for half an hour in this short Palace Road.

 V3.C87

    Mingjian came closer and found that it was Fuling, the female official of Qingfeng hall. She looked like she was thinking about something. Mingjian didn''t want to disturb her, but if she went on like this, she would kick the sharp flower scissors on the roadside. Mingjian thought about it, but he still reminded: "girl Fuling, be careful."


    The clear male voice rings out in the side, Poria cocos has a moment to be stupefied, look up, but see a and oneself think of person three cent similar face, Poria cocos can''t help but be surprised to step back.


    Obviously, he was scared. Mingjian squatted down, picked up the scissors on the ground, put them beside the flower root, and said with a smile, "don''t think about things when you walk. It''s not good if you hurt your foot."


    Walking without looking at the road, he kindly reminded me just now that he was still so impolite. Fuling felt very embarrassed and quickly bowed to salute and said, "thank you very much, commander Ming."


    Ming Jian said with a light smile: "girl Fuling doesn''t need to be polite."


    Ming Jian was in a hurry to enter the palace. He didn''t change his official uniform. He was wearing a white jade waist pendant. Poria cocos feel familiar, can''t help but see a few more eyes.


    Poria cocos after the salute has not got up, Mingjian some inexplicable, a careful look, but saw that she has been staring at their own clothes, Mingjian strange asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This jade pendant..." It''s like Mingze''s, but Mingze''s is a little smaller, oval, and tied with only a red rope. Mingjian hangs on the waist, which is more like a circle. It''s tied with a good ink green silk thread and tied to the waist, which makes the jade pendant snow-white.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I..." Facing Mingjian''s surprised eyes, Fuling realized that she had lost her manners. Now that she had not seen her, it would only make people more suspicious. Fuling calmed down, gave a little smile, and said, "it''s all my fault that I always didn''t pay attention to my walking. Two days ago, I accidentally bumped into Ming bodyguard in Qingfeng hall, and a jade pendant fell out of his arms. It''s very similar to yours, and I don''t know if it''s broken. Today, I saw you bring me a pair of eyes. "


    Poria Ling tried to speak casually, for fear that Ming Jian would see something. But unexpectedly, the always calm Ming commander suddenly stared at her nervously and said, "do you mean Mingze also takes this jade pendant with him?"


    Poria cocos do not know why Ming Jian looks like this, at this time can only return: "yes."


    Poria cocos voice just fall, Ming Jian suddenly laugh, it seems that the mood is very happy. Poria Ling wants to know the origin of the jade pendant. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get it from Mingze. Obviously Mingjian knows it. She might as well ask, "yesterday, I didn''t know if there was a jade pendant broken by Ming bodyguard. Where do you sell it? If it''s broken, I''ll buy one for him to make amends."


    Mingjian was in a good mood. He shook his head with a smile and explained: "when the Ming family''s men reach the crown, the owner will send him a jade pendant. All the jade pendants are made of one piece of jade. I''m afraid you can''t buy this. " Mingze, who refuses to admit it, still cares about the family.


    It''s not from others Poria cocos unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the words behind the jade pendant, Poria cocos curiously asked: "does the words carved behind the jade pendant have special significance?"


    "On the back of the jade pendant, we carved our own characters."


    "No wonder his jade pendant is engraved with "I''m sorry..." The back of the word did not see, some pity, Poria cocos deliberately said half and stopped, Mingjian really straightforward way: "Qi Yu."


    Mingjian can''t see it. Poria cocos is in her own words. Her younger brother''s charm is not small. It''s only a few days since she arrived at Qingfeng hall, so she is favored by beauties. Poria cocos has been in the palace for many years. She is good at treating people and dealing with affairs. Since she is interested in Mingze, Mingjian tells her generously.


    "Qi Yu..." Poria cocos read a sentence in a soft voice. Under the gaze of Mingjian with a smile, Poria cocos was uncomfortable. She coughed and said with a smile: "such a precious jade pendant is really not available. I hope it''s not broken. Commander Ming should have something to do. Poria cocos won''t disturb you."


    I really don''t want to be a monk after fasting. I recommend laughing, but I don''t embarrass her, "goodbye." Finish saying to recommend to walk toward the direction of imperial study, he really still has if want to do.


    Until Ming Jian went away, Poria cocos just regretted vomit breath, she is how today? So impatient to know about him, if Mingjian goes home to tell him Poria cocos grins bitterly. What a shame.


    "Qi Yu" two words in the heart silently read several times, suddenly feel that these two words sound familiar, where she heard or seen it?


    It''s almost noon. As soon as Qingfeng has fed the baby, Poria cocos comes back. Green maple looked at the big bamboo basket in her hand, strange way: "so fast?" The back palace is not small. All the palaces have to be delivered. At least it will take two or three hours. We have to go to the cold palace. Is there anything wrong?


    Afraid of her worry, Poria cocos explained: "the master of the palace sympathizes with the slave and sends someone to take it, so he can come back earlier." Poria cocos handed the empty basket to Ruyi, went to Qingfeng and said in a soft voice: "master, come here."


    Qingfeng gives the child to Shen Yao. They go to the flower hall. Poria cocos takes out her purse from her sleeve and hands it to Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng took it over and asked in a low voice: "is this the right one?"


    There is Shen Yao behind the screen. Poria cocos didn''t say it clearly. She only whispered back: "she asked the maid to give it to you. She said it was for the little prince."Zhen Zhen? Qingfeng takes a close look at the purse in her hand. The stitches are fine and the thread is exquisite. The embroidered Kirin is not only lifelike, but also has a aura. Only Zhen Zhen has such a skillful hand. Pinch the purse, Qingfeng sighed softly: "she really has a heart." It seems that when the baby was born, she didn''t give any decent gifts. In contrast, she didn''t think much about it.


    "That''s right." Fuling remembered that she had just met Xiao Liuzi at the gate of Qingfeng hall, and said, "Madam Lou sent someone to tell her that she wants to see you with Miss Qing."


    Qingfeng''s eyes are full of joy. She just thinks about it and says, "no, let''s wait until the baby is full moon and come with Lou Xiyan suling."


    "Yes, I''ll go back to him later." The master must be worried that the queen will embarrass her sisters, so she won''t let them enter the palace alone. Her love for her family is really enviable.


    Qingfeng and Fuling just spoke for a while, and there was a clear cry in the inner room. They had a look at each other. Qingfeng was a bit spoiled and helpless and said with a smile: "how did the little ancestor cry again..."


    Green maple mouth seems to complain, but feet immediately to the house. After two steps, she stopped again and handed the purse in her hand to Fuling With that, he rushed to the child step by step. Poria cocos looked at the purse in her eyes, and then looked at the green maple in the house holding the child and smiling tenderly. Suddenly, she felt that it would be good if the life could be so peaceful.


    Outside the imperial study, Gao Jin looks at the two people playing chess in front of the desk in embarrassment and complains to himself. The emperor played chess with Lou. There was nothing urgent to do. He could not be disturbed. But before Lou Xiang came, the emperor specially told him that if commander Ming came back, he would inform him immediately, which made him in a dilemma at the moment.


    Xiao Yu came out of the room after delivering hot tea. When he passed Gao Jin''s side, he said softly, "go in and report." After that, without waiting for him to speak, he went to the side hall.


    Xiao Yu let him go in to report, visible emperor and building phase this chess did not go to the key. Gao Jinan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately walked into the hall. Behind Yan Hongtian, he said in a low voice: "emperor, commander Ming asks to see you."


    Sure enough, there was no anger on the emperor''s face. He only said faintly, "Xuan."


    Gao Jin bows out of the hall. After a while, Mingjian walks into the hall quickly. He is stunned to see that the emperor is playing chess with the building. Before waiting for him to say hello, Yan Hongtian asks in a deep voice, "how''s the check?"


    Mingjian feels that the emperor seems to be impatient today. But look at him with a sunspot in his hand. He''s steady, but he doesn''t look like it.


    "Pa" sound, Yan Hongtian in the hands of the sunspot fell heavily, issued a clear sound, Mingjian quickly convergence mind, dare not presume to guess the holy meaning, immediately will these days find things one by one back. "Among the top killers in the middle platoon of Lingshui League, three of them are staying in the capital, two men and one woman. A few days before the accident, they all appeared in the area of other courtyard. But they all acted alone and never appeared together. The two men were cautious and almost stayed at home. The woman often wandered around the city, and she often walked around the mansion of several adults of the Ministry of punishment these two days. "


    The Ministry of punishment? Yan Hongtian''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and Lou Xiyan''s chess hand also gave a little meal, but the subtle expressions were only for a moment, and they focused on their chess game as usual.


    After several rounds, Yan Hongtian seemed to think that Mingjian was still standing on one side and said, "since you are still in the capital, you should keep a good eye on people. Don''t scare people."


    "Yes." It seems that the emperor has no other orders. Mingjian is about to go out. Lou Xiyan''s unique clear voice suddenly rings out: "Zhan guxing, the leader of Lingshui League, became famous in the river and lake 40 years ago. He should be quite old now."


    The prime minister wants to say that the Lingshui League has always only asked about the rivers and lakes, but this time it has been involved in the affairs of the imperial court. The principal may have changed. Let him find out this person. Mingjian sighed in his heart and said, "I will find out as soon as possible who the Lingshui League colludes with the imperial court, and who is in charge of Lingshui league now."


    "You step back." The contrast between Mingjian''s helpless voice and Lou Xiyan''s leisurely look made Yan Hongtian want to laugh. He coughed and forced down the radian of his lips, but his eyes were faint smile.


    "Yes." Mingjian leaves quickly. Who knows what happens to the prime minister who looks harmless next moment.


    The room quiets down, seems to be more quiet than just now, two people each hold a son, Yan Hongtian''s sunspot has already been settled, Lou Xiyan''s white son has not fallen for a long time.


    Yan Hongtian waited for a long time. At last, he sighed and called out: "Gao Jin, Xuandan Yulan."


    "Yes."


    Lou Xiyan slowly put down the white son in his hand, and finally raised his head. His face was calm, and even his voice was gentle without any fluctuation. "Before things are completely clear, will you move him?"


    Yan Hongtian throws the sunspot in his hand back into the chess box and spits out a few words coldly: "long enough."


    Twelve years. He''s been waiting long enough.

 V3.C88

    This game of chess has been deployed for a long time. It''s too big. It''s a mistake. The whole game is falling. Lou Xiyan has to worry about it. The defeat of the Yang family is the first step. He guessed that Yan Hongtian would attack Xing in recent years, but he didn''t expect that so soon


    "Minister Shan Yulan, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    The arrival of Shan Yulan breaks the solemnity of one room.


    "Flat."


    Shan Yulan just got up. Yan Hongtian asked in a low voice, "the case of stealing military supplies, Shan Qing''s family doesn''t seem to have closed up until now."


    "A few days ago, there were many cases that could not be dealt with in time. I have started to investigate the case again." As Shan Yulan replies, he secretly observes the two people at the table. The game is only half finished. But the emperor and Lou Xiang are no longer playing chess. Are they not interested in the game or


    Before he could guess the strange atmosphere between the emperor and the building, Yan Hongtian''s steady voice sounded again: "I''ll give you three months. This case must be investigated clearly."


    The four words of "clear and clear" are loud and clear. Does the emperor mean to dig deep? What seems to think of in the heart, Shan Yulan asks again: "can this case be investigated secretly?"


    Yan Hongtian mouth slightly Yang, back: "with you."


    Secret investigation! Dig deep! Shan Yulan has understood the emperor''s meaning, bowing to salute, "I''ll leave."


    After Shan Yulan left, Lou Xiyan, who had already put down her chess pieces, once again took the white one. She didn''t need to think much about it. It was much easier than before. "I''m also surprised that the pirates along the coast are really so powerful that you need to invite general Su to encircle and suppress them. It turned out that it was a move to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    Yan Hongtian looks at the one who has just fallen. He doesn''t fight with sunspot in the middle of the chess game, but he blocks sunspot''s way. He knows that he will help him. Similarly, he picked up a sunspot and strangled all the white words in the center. He hated them very much. What he said was without any leakage. "Pirates are really powerful. They not only rob cargo ships on the sea, but also go ashore to burn, kill and plunder. They are acting strangely. Maybe there''s something strange in this. Only when the old general comes out, can I rest assured."


    "Is it?" Lou Xiyan slightly raised her eyebrows and sighed, "that''s my mistake. It should be a plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    Yan Hong adds a Leng, immediately laugh, know me, sunset also. Yan Hongtian pushed the chessboard aside, took the hot tea Xiao Yu had changed before, and sighed: "Su Ling is brave, good at fighting, honest and resolute, but he is arrogant. He will not do something that he can''t drive so easily. Su Ren is a good candidate."


    Lou Xiyan is still holding a chess piece in her hand. It''s obvious that Yan Hongtian has lost his interest in playing chess. She holds the chess piece in her hand. Lou Xiyan is still calm. "It seems that you''ve already arranged it. It''s my worry."


    "It''s time for the court to change, or they''ll forget who''s in the world." The Yang family has been removed, and the Xin family can''t stay!


    At noon, but suddenly the wind, this year should be a cold winter bar.


    The celebration of tixingfu has passed, and all the difficult cases have been dealt with. LV Jin and Cheng hang have also rested for a long time. If there are no major cases in the capital, they should go to all provinces and counties to inspect the cases. They arrive at Tixing mansion early in the morning, ready to mention this matter with Mr. Shan. But when they arrive, they know that Mr. Shan has been ordered into the palace by the emperor. At the moment, they are sitting on the mahogany chair in the study, waiting for Mr. Shan to come back.


    Cheng hang picked up the tea that had been added two backwaters and drank it. He asked impatiently and expectantly, "what''s the matter with the emperor calling adults into the palace? Is there a big case? "


    Lu Jin can be much more elegant than him. After tasting a mouthful of hot tea, he said faintly, "I''ll know when you come back." All the reported cases were submitted only after the Ministry of criminal justice reviewed them. He didn''t remember any major cases recently.


    Nonsense! Cheng hang gives LV Jin a white look. LV Jin ignores him and continues to drink hot tea. After waiting for more than half an hour, Cheng hang walks impatiently in his study. When he is about to run out of patience, Shan Yulan finally comes back.


    After several days of winter, the cold wind was strong. In Tixing mansion, several hundred year old trees were shaken by the strong wind. Shan Yulan''s face was slightly heavy, but he walked very slowly in such a cold wind. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The wind made his court clothes crackle, and he was not moved. Finally slowly walked back to the study, but also had been waiting for the two people inside. He went straight to the desk and sat down on the chair, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Two people to see one eye, adult has strange! Cheng made a wink at LV Jin, and LV Jin called softly, "your honor?"


    It was not until Lu Jin made a sound that Shan Yulan seemed to be awakened. After staring at them for a long time, he whispered, "I can''t find all the files about Lin Bokang''s stealing military provisions. Have a good look at them."


    Military grain case? When they returned to Beijing, the case had been shelved, so they didn''t understand it. However, seeing that Mr. Shan was so careful, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Yes."


    After searching for a long time, Lu Jin finally found a thin file in the file more than half a year ago. After flipping through it, Lu Jin''s face flashed a trace of doubt, but he didn''t say much. He handed the file to Cheng hang. Cheng hang took a look at the paper files in his hand and muttered, "the emperor''s entrance to the Palace this time is for the sake of the military grain case?" He thought it was a big case.Shan Yulan took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He bowed his head and wrote something seriously. He said, "three months, the case must be closed."


    And a time limit? It''s not common. Cheng hang turned over the file and frowned. "This case is not a big one. Lin Bokang died. All the stolen military provisions have been recovered. Li Ming also admitted that he killed Lin Bokang. He also confessed that Lin Bokang had stolen military provisions and was going to sell them to the southern business brigade to make a profit. Wu Zhigang, the Minister of justice who was in charge of the case, also came from the south Military provisions were intercepted in the caravan. Isn''t this case closed? "


    "Take a closer look." Shan Yulan didn''t look up, but his voice sounded heavy.


    Shan Yulan has been around for many years. It''s rare for him to be so distressed. Even if it''s a case of losing his heart that makes the emperor angry, I haven''t seen the adults so worried. Is there something hidden in the case of military provisions? Two people hold those a few pieces of paper, looked seriously.


    After a stick of incense, they could almost recite the dossier, and then slowly put it down. Cheng hang propped up his chin and said, "Li Ming has been in charge of the Lin family for some years. Even if he has a deep hatred with Lin Bokang, knowing that he has been sentenced to death, it''s unreasonable for him to risk going to the punishment department to kill him."


    Lu Jin nodded. The fragments of information in his mind could not be linked up, but he also saw some clues. "It''s impossible that Li Ming alone could kill Lin Bokang in the Ministry of punishment. A month ago, there was a fight among prisoners in the prison, and the one who hurt the most was Li Ming who lived alone."


    Shan Yulan just finished writing things in his hand and was shocked to hear Lu Jin''s words: "Li Ming is dead?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Li Ming is the key figure in this case. My subordinates felt that the last fight was not right. They had already been sent to the prison of Tixing Si''s house and were under the custody of a special person." At that time, I just felt that something was wrong. Intuitively, this person must be the key person. Today, it seems that he did the right thing at that time.


    "Good." Shan Yulan breathes a sigh of relief. The prison in the Department of criminal justice''s office is the place where the important criminals for retrial are temporarily held. The Yamen servants in it are all the confidants who have followed him for many years. Naturally, the prison of the Ministry of criminal justice can''t compare with it. Li Ming is locked in. He is very relieved. Seeing that both of them had read through the files, Shan Yulan got up and said, "Lin Bokang is only one of the several major grain merchants in the capital. This time, if it wasn''t for Yang Dali''s recommendation, he would not have the chance to take over the big business. Every year, the imperial court appropriated half of the grain from the national treasury granary as military grain, and the other half was purchased from the people. There is a lot of oil and water in it. Such a good job has come to nothing On his head, is he really so stupid that he steals and exchanges military provisions with the imperial court for the first time? It''s a matter of losing one''s head. "


    Fingers tapping the thin file, Cheng hang came to the spirit, "so, this case really has a secret." The more complicated the case, the more challenging it is.


    Cheng Hang''s eyes are full of excited light. Lu Jin shakes his head helplessly and looks down at the name of the autopsy. Wang Bingsheng? It seems to be a small work of Ying Tianfu. Lu Jin took out the autopsy document and handed it to Shan Yulan. He asked: "Lin Bokang''s body is still in the Yizhuang of the Ministry of punishment. Do you want to check it again


    "No, Mrs. Lou examined Lin Bokang''s body. I was there that day, so I didn''t have to examine it."


    When Lu Jin heard that Zhuo Qing had examined the corpse, he was delighted and said, "would you like to invite madam Lou to come here?" Mrs. Lou''s autopsy method is very good. Every time I listen to her explanation, I can get something.


    Shan Yulan thought for a moment, and finally sighed: "now she is the prime minister''s wife. If you don''t trouble her, you won''t trouble her."


    Cheng hang also stepped forward and asked, "well Where''s Miss Green? " Lu Jin was convinced of the lady. By contrast, he admired the young lady''s alertness and sharpness in investigating the case, her unique and sharp way of questioning the case, and her beautiful skills. It''s really unacceptable! And now she has not officially become the general''s wife, so there is no need to avoid so much suspicion.


    Shan Yulan immediately shook his head, gave a bitter smile and said, "the case of Ao Tian almost killed her. General Su has no good face for me up to now."


    The two young girls are eccentric, and their husband and son-in-law are not fuel-efficient. No wonder Mr. Shan is not willing to provoke them until he has to. Cheng hang supported the corner of the table with one hand and carried LV Jin on the shoulder with the other. He said with a smile, "forget it. Let''s check it by ourselves. Before, we didn''t solve the case the same way."


    Shan Yulan sighs secretly that if Qing''s sisters are men and can enter the court as officials, there will be fewer unjust cases in the world. What a pity Gathering his mind, Shan Yulan coughed softly and said, "Cheng hang, go and find out Li Ming''s life, how his family is now, and who they usually associate with. Lu Jin, go and find out the details of the southern business brigade, and... " Shan Yulan picked up the letter he had just written and handed it to LV Jin, "give this to commander Su and ask him to help check the military grain inventory over the years."


    Inventory of military grain? Isn''t it


    "Yes." Both of them are activists. After listening to Shan Yulan''s instructions, they immediately take action. When they go to the door, they hear Shan Yulan''s voice coming from behind, "you two should remember that the military grain case should be investigated secretly."


    Lu Jin''s heart jumped. It seems that the case is not small.

 V3.C89

    The winter in gongyue capital is not cold, but it is much colder than the bright moon in spring. At noon today, it''s not easy to get out of the sun. Qingfeng plans to take a bath for the little guy, for fear that the child will be cold. A room full of people are busy, raising the brazier and heating the water. After a flurry, the little guy finally takes a good bath and nests comfortably in Qingfeng''s arms. His small eyes are turning. Seeing Ruyi looking at him, the little guy smiles at her.


    Ruyi was overjoyed and said with a smile, "look, madam, the little prince is smiling!"


    Looking at the splashing water on the ground and several diapers that had been replaced, Qingfeng said with a smile: "of course he laughed, which made everyone look up and down."


    Qingfeng said also point the little guy''s nose, he turned his head to the side, dodged his mother''s hand, provoked Qingfeng to laugh. Qingfeng is in a good mood. Ruyi speaks casually and squats beside the bed. She says with a smile: "in two days, the little prince will be full moon. Then the emperor will give him a name. I don''t know what name the emperor will choose for the little prince. It''s better to..."


    Ruyi said excitedly. A light voice came from behind, "Ruyi!"


    Ruyi looked up and saw that Poria cocos was opening the curtain and entering the inner room. Her face was not cold, but her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Ruyi finally realized that she was over. She quickly lowered her head and said, "I''m talkative."


    Although Qingfeng thought Ruyi said these harmless, but Fuling scolded her, Qingfeng would not say anything. First, let Fuling have absolute authority among them. Second, the maids should have some control, so as not to make trouble for her.


    Qingfeng funny looking also a face of serious Poria cocos, asked: "you are busy in the early morning, busy living, what are you doing?"


    "Master, I can''t use the study now. I''d better let my servant clean it up and put a small shop in the study. It''s getting colder and colder. It''s better to have someone in the room at night to take care of you and your master. " It''s really hard to take care of the children. After the master gave birth to the child, although he was more mellow than before, his face became even worse.


    They didn''t want to be watched all the time. Now they really need a person to take care of them nearby. Qingfeng nodded back and said, "OK, do as you want."


    "Are all those paintings put away? Or leave some on the shelf? "


    Most of the paintings in the study are her works, as well as those of famous artists she likes. After thinking about them, Qingfeng said, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Qingfeng will give the child to Shen Yao to hold, and poria cocos into the small study next to the flower hall, Poria cocos has been cleaned up once in the morning, the pictures and books are neatly placed on the shelf, Qingfeng said: "you clean up the desk pen, ink, paper and inkstone, I have a look at these paintings."


    "Yes." Qingfeng has the habit of painting at any time, so the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk are put together. When Fuling gets to the inkstone, he finds that the ink on it has not been cleaned, so he pours some water to clean it. At this time, Qingfeng behind him suddenly says: "Fuling, take the green bamboo picture that has not been mounted on the desk to me."


    "Yes." Poria cocos looked up and saw a good picture scroll on the other side of the desk. Maybe it was because there was water in my hand. I was distracted for a moment. The inkstone slipped from my hand and fell on the rice paper beside me, leaving a deep and shallow ink mark. Poria cocos called low: "bad!"


    Green maple looked back, Poria cocos is busy cleaning up, overturned inkstone has been taken up by Poria cocos, Xuan paper has clearly left a natural ink mark, green maple eyes a bright, slightly excited said: "Poria cocos, ink."


    The master suddenly became interested in painting? Accustomed to Qingfeng''s passion for painting, Poria cocos shakes her head and concentrates on polishing.


    Green maple will be ink splashed rice paper packed, took a piece of clean paper shop in the middle of the desk, as if thinking of something, suddenly in front of the room raised his voice and called: "Ruyi, take a brazier to the study."


    "Yes." Ruyi''s voice came from the inner room.


    Poria cocos will grind the good ink to Qingfeng handy place, said: "master, grind well."


    The green maple saw one eye, return a way: "ink is not enough, grind again."


    Not enough? Poria cocos was puzzled. She painted more than enough ink on weekdays. She was curious. Poria cocos didn''t ask in detail, so she continued to polish.


    Just now, the Little Prince wanted to take a bath. There was a charcoal fire in the room. Hearing the command of Qingfeng, Ruyi quickly carried a brazier into the study. "Niang Niang, where is the brazier?"


    Qingfeng pointed to the front of the desk and said, "let''s put it here."


    "Yes." Ruyi put down the brazier and set the charcoal fire more vigorously. After a while, the whole study was warm.


    Seeing that the mill is finished, the paper and pen are ready, Qingfeng shouts to the inside again: "Shen Yao holds the child."


    "Yes." Shen Yao came to the study with her child in her arms. The rare little guy had a bath and didn''t go to bed. She came to the new room and looked around.


    Ruyi finally guessed what the empress was going to do. She must draw a picture for the little prince! Guessing the master''s mind, Ruyi immediately moves the wooden chair beside the desk to the desk and wants to hold the prince for Shen Yao to sit down and let her mother concentrate on painting. However, Ruyi has just moved the chair, but Qingfeng says, "Shen Yao holds the child to the desk. Ruyi helps to show his hands and feet."Ruyi was confused, Poria cocos didn''t understand. Shen Yao was as quiet as usual, but they could see that Qingfeng was in high spirits.


    As soon as Ruyi took out the child''s little hand from the thick jacket, Qingfeng picked up the biggest brush on the desk, drunk with ink, grabbed the child''s tender hand and applied the ink on it. Ruyi was surprised: "master, this is..."


    Cool soft touch, provoked the little guy side back hand, while giggling, finally put the little hand all coated with ink, green maple called: "Poria cocos, take the paper."


    Poria cocos this just returned to God, took a piece of plain rice paper to throw on the desk, green maple gently grasps the child''s small hand covered with ink, printed on, a small palm print left on the paper.


    On such a large rice paper, the small handprint was so small that Ruyi could not help sighing: "this small handprint is so lovely!"


    Hand has been grasped, the little guy is not happy, began to struggle, make green maple is also a hand of ink. Slowly with a brush, the little guy ran out of patience and was supposed to cry. Qingfeng simply held the child''s little foot and lightly stepped on the inkstone. His foot was black, and the little guy was stunned. Qingfeng took the opportunity to step on the rice paper. Maybe the ink made him feel very fresh. Even if he stepped on a footprint, he shook his feet, so the perfect footprint was surrounded by him It''s a black ball.


    A group of people worked hard for a long time and got a ghost amulet, and they all laughed,


    Qingfeng was angry and funny, "you''re not a good boy!"


    Looking at the paper stained with ink, Qingfeng was not reconciled and said, "print another one."


    There is still some ink on the child''s hands and feet. Qingfeng dares not put his feet on the inkstone this time. He puts on a new piece of rice paper and looks at his black hands. Qingfeng can only say to Ruyi: "Ruyi, hold his hands and feet and print another one..."


    "Yes."


    Hands and feet are firmly grasped. This time, the little guy can''t be broken. There are two fingerprints and two footprints on the rice paper.


    Ruyi let go of the child''s little feet, let out a long breath, and said with a smile, "this print is perfect!"


    "Here comes the water." Poria cocos do not know when out of the house, at this moment is leading two maids with two pots of hot water came in. The mother and son are having a good time. They don''t look at the climate now. Poria cocos doesn''t say anything. Qingfeng looks at her and her son''s black claws and shrinks her shoulders. She laughs hard to please: "Poria cocos is still sweet."


    Sure enough, the mother and son are connected, and the voice of Qingfeng falls. The little guy shakes his hands and giggles twice. Poria cocos can''t laugh or cry, "well, you wash him quickly, don''t catch cold."


    Ruyi and Shen Yao are busy washing their children''s hands and feet. Poria cocos retreats to one side and looks back. Qingfeng has washed her hands and is holding two pieces of rice paper with fingerprints and footprints. Poria cocos walks over and points to the perfectly printed rice paper and whispers in her ear: "how about Send this to the emperor. "


    The things in my heart were seen through and said. Even the people around me, Qingfeng''s face was still red. She coughed and glared at Poria cocos. Qingfeng pretended to be casual and said, "OK."


    Poria cocos couldn''t help laughing. She was already a mother. She was so uncomfortable. Hear the laughter of Poria cocos, green maple face more red, Poria cocos put a good picture, quickly went out, save a while someone angry.


    Poria cocos just went to the hospital, a cold wind suddenly blowing, the soft rice paper in her hand suddenly changed shape, Poria cocos put the painting in her arms, raised her voice and called: "Lan''er, take a painting tube."


    "Yes."


    The wind has been blowing, the scroll has changed shape, this distorted appearance can not be plugged into the painting tube. Poria cocos walked to the corner of the courtyard door, the wind was much smaller. Poria cocos unfolded the painting paper and wanted to roll it up again. Although the wind was smaller, the thin rice paper still kept shaking. The picture scroll was blown a little wrinkled, so it was very difficult to roll it flat.


    Poria cocos want to ask for help, a big hand stretched out to help her hold the end of rice paper. Poria cocos looked up, and the owner of that hand was the man who deliberately avoided her these days.


    He still cold a face, also didn''t look at her one eye, eyes only stare at the fingerprints and footprints on the drawing paper. Poria cocos but somehow, the heart can''t help but thumping up, Leng for a long time, finally jumped out of a: "thank you."


    Mingze didn''t answer her words. When she finished the painting, she quietly took back her hand and turned out of the hospital.


    He''s helping her this time, right?


    But why is it so cold?


    Is he so? Or She thinks too much?


    In order to give the child fingerprints, Qingfeng''s clothes were also stained with ink. As soon as she changed her clothes, Ruyi came in and said in a soft voice, "lady, beauty Yu is coming."


    What is she doing here? I have nothing to do with her. Qingfeng asks Shen Yao to carry the child into the inner room, and Ruyi leads the person in.


    "Wanfu Jin''an, Empress of Qing Dynasty." Yu Yueying is dressed in a light yellow palace dress. Her soft voice sounds a little timid. The woman who can enter the harem looks good, but her words and deeds are mean. Green maple smile, back: "no need to be polite, sit."Yu Yueying sat down in a chair beside her. The maids in the palace offered tea. Qingfeng drank it for herself and did not speak. Yu Yueying nervously took a wooden box from the maid''s hand and gently opened it. There was a gorgeous red satin purse lying inside. When she got up and stepped forward, Yu Yueying said in a soft voice: "this is the Ruyi sachet embroidered by Yueying herself. It''s for the little prince. May God bless the prince for peace and good luck."


    Ruyi took the wooden box and sent it to Qingfeng. Qingfeng took a look, fabric is the most valuable red satin, embroidery is also good, Qingfeng nodded slightly, "thank you." It''s also a pouch sachet, but it''s not so lucky. Qingfeng looks at it differently. She just waves her hand slightly. Ruyi has closed the wooden box and retreated.

 V3.C90

    The flower hall suddenly quieted down again. If before, Qingfeng was still in the mood to play with these concubines, now she just wanted to be with her son. When Yu Yueying broke the silk handkerchief in her hand, and didn''t say a word, Qingfeng''s patience was finally exhausted. "Yu Meiren came here today, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yueying''s shoulders trembled, and she looked as if she had been frightened by Qingfeng. Green maple slightly frown, just want to ask people to see off, Yu Yueying finally opened his mouth, "Yueying today to disturb the empress, really have something to ask."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Qingfeng also wants to know why she came.


    "Huifei..." Yu Yueying said two words, but she seemed to feel wrong again. After thinking about it, she continued: "Yueying knows that Zhen Zhen has made a mistake, and the emperor should let her reflect in the cold palace. But after all, she is my cousin. She used to take care of me in many ways. Now, seeing her suffering, I really want to help her. However, I have been to Lenggong several times, but Wuer keeps me out of the door. She says that concubines in the harem can''t get close to Lenggong without permission, for fear of implicating me. Yueying is not afraid of getting involved. She only wants to see her. She has no news at all these days when she goes to the cold palace. I''m really afraid of what happened to her. " With that, Yu Yueying suddenly "plops" down and kneels on the ground, tears burst out of her eyes in an instant, "asking Princess Qing to allow Xu Yueying to visit her. Please


    The people kneeling on the ground were sincere, and they were crying bitterly. However, Qingfeng''s face was getting darker and darker, and her gentle voice suddenly cooled down. "Our palace and Zhen Zhen Zhen had some friendship, but last time she practiced witchcraft, she almost caused our palace to be misunderstood. Now you come to our palace again. If our palace agrees, don''t you let people say that our palace and Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen are friends There''s something else involved in the admonition. Besides, it''s the queen who makes up her mind about the matter of the harem. The palace can''t help you with this matter. Go and ask the queen. "


    "But..." Yu Yueying also wants to ask her, Qingfeng has got up, coldly said: "Ruyi, see off."


    Ruyi, who has been guarding the door, comes to Yu Yueying. She is not as polite as Poria cocos. She pulls Yu Yueying from the ground and says, "beauty Yu, please."


    Between this pull, Qingfeng has already entered the inner room. Yu Yueying quietly stares at the cold back. After a long time, she gathers her tears, salutes and leaves the flower hall.


    Ruyi sees Qingfeng come out of the inner room again. She is standing by the wide open window. The cold wind makes her unrolled hair fly. Her clear eyes are staring at the withered crabapple flowers outside the window. The cold look she has never had since she gave birth to her son comes back to her face again. Ruyi shivers unconsciously, which makes her come back to her mind and hurry up He went to close the window and said, "lady, you are still in confinement. You are empty. You can''t blow the air."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on her." Zhen Zhen keeps people out of the door. Whether it''s because of her distrust or protection of Yu Yueying, Qingfeng doesn''t want to investigate carefully. In short, the final important thing for her now is to never let anyone know the existence of the child in the cold palace! If it leaks out, she''s on fire.


    A low voice rang out behind him. Ruyi''s heart trembled for a moment and immediately said, "yes." These things used to be managed by Poria cocos. She knew that she would never replace Poria cocos in her mother''s heart, but as long as she had the chance to climb up, she would not let it go.


    It is needless to say that the residence of Xin Sui, the censor''s admonishment doctor, covers a large area. Each of Xin''s sons has his own courtyard and doesn''t communicate with each other very much on weekdays. On this day, Xin Yichen is reading in his study, and a loud voice comes from outside the door.


    "Xin Yichen!"


    As soon as the roar fell, Xin went to the city and the strong figure appeared in his study, with a sneer on his face.


    Xin Yi Heng slightly raised his head and glanced at him, "how come the second brother is here, rare guest." Again and again, he bowed his head and continued to read.


    Being ignored like this, Xin went to the city and was annoyed. He clapped his hand on the book Xin Yichen held and yelled: "I said I''ll handle the matter of Li Ming. You insist on showing off your ability in front of your father, saying that I''m in the Department of punishment, and it''s better for you to handle it directly. What''s the result?"


    Remove Xin to go to the city to press on the hand of the book, Xin Yi Chen impatiently return a way: "the result he isn''t already dead."


    "Dead?" Xin went to the city to hum coldly, and said with a bit of schadenfreude: "Li Ming is not only alive, but also imprisoned in the prison of tixingfu!"


    When Xin went to the city, his voice fell, and he saw that Xin Yizhen''s face changed greatly. "No way!" He had already arranged this matter. Li Ming was seriously injured, and he was not sent back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. How How could he be alive.


    "Impossible? You''ll find out for yourself. " It''s rare to see Xin Yichen so panicked. When Xin went to the city, he finally raised his eyebrows and complained: "it''s all your good work. It''s not neat at all."


    Xin went to the city to make a definite statement. He must have found out before he came to him. Li Ming didn''t die. If we investigate the military grain case again, he is the key witness. Although he doesn''t know much about it, it''s hard to say that Yu Lan won''t follow suit How should he explain to his father then? Xin Yi Chen is really anxious, pulling Xin''s sleeve to the city, asked: "second brother, Shan Yulan locked people in Tixing mansion, won''t you want to investigate this case again?"Xin went to the city with disdain on his face. Young is young. This little matter lies like this. He patted Xin Yichen''s hand and said, "what''s the panic? I don''t think so. The Ministry of punishment didn''t hear the news of the retrial of the case."


    If it wasn''t for a retrial, why would li Ming be locked up in the prison of tixingfu? Why did he receive the news that Li Ming was dead. The more you think about it, the more you feel that something is wrong with it. Xin Yizhen said anxiously, "it can''t be taken lightly. You''d better discuss it with your father before you act."


    "Coward." Xin went to the city and pointed to Xin Yizhen, and said with a smile, "if you disturb your father again, won''t it make you more incompetent?" On weekdays, he is not less angry with Xin Yizhen. If he doesn''t ridicule him today, how can he get this tone.


    Xin Yi Chen''s black eyes darkened, and he bit the root of his teeth. Then he patted the big desk hard and scolded with regret: "the second brother taught me a lesson! In fact, if the elder brother didn''t let the younger brother rush to do it, how dare I compete with the second brother for the credit? "


    "What? Is that him Hsin, who was just gloating, went to the city in a rage. "I should have guessed it was him who made the ghost!"


    Although Xin went to the city ranked second, he was born in the main room. He was always conceited. He had always been at odds with his elder brother Xin ruozheng. Seeing that he had taken the bait, Xin Yichen continued: "second brother, you have to find a way to help me. I''ll listen to you later. After this is over, don''t forget to say something nice for me in front of my father."


    When Xin went to the city, he was very angry. Seeing that Xin Yizhen was so low-profile, he thought that although Xin Yizhen was the youngest son, he had been favored all the time. If he stood on his side and dealt with Xin ruzheng, he would be more confident. After a calculation, Xin went to the city and patted Xin Yizhen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m free to advocate this. I won''t make it difficult for you as a brother ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, brother." Xin Yizhen bows back and laughs as Xin goes to the city. Xin goes to the city with an abacus in his heart. Xin Yizhen is not stupid. The military grain case has always been the thorn in his father''s heart. If he fails this time, he has to be scolded. Since Xin goes to the city and brings himself to the door, no wonder he does.


    In the imperial study, Yan Hongtian is reading the memorial, while Xiao Yu is cooking tea. The emperor doesn''t like to set a fire basin in the palace to keep warm. Therefore, in winter, the imperial study is always cold, and the freshly brewed tea will soon be cold, so Xiao Yu can only stand by and change hot tea for him at any time.


    After changing the third cup, Yan Hongtian didn''t drink a mouthful. Xiao Yu sighed secretly. It''s not good for him to sit all day. Xiao Yu looked up at Gao Jin, who nodded his head quickly and gave him a white look. Xiao Yu came to Yan Hongtian''s back with the newly made hot tea and snacks, and said softly, "emperor, use some cakes."


    Yan Hongtian nodded very lightly, Xiao Yu and Gao Jin were relieved. Seeing that the emperor was ready to use snacks and wanted him to have a long rest, Gao Jin quickly took out the Poria cocos in the afternoon and said, "the emperor, this is from Poria cocos girl."


    Yan Hongtian glanced at it. It was a painting tube. He thought it was a new work of Qingfeng painting. Yan Hongtian said casually: "open it and have a look."


    "Yes." Gao Jin takes out the rice paper and unfolds it gently


    Yan Hongtian took a sip of tea and looked up. Then he was stunned. That''s what?


    On the two foot square rice paper, there are two small black fingerprints and footprints. Yan Hongtian stares at the rice paper for a long time, and then says in a very light voice: "take Come here


    Gao Jin carefully puts the rice paper on the desk. Yan Hongtian stares at the little handprint for a long time. He suddenly reaches out his hand and puts it next to the little handprint, which makes a sharp contrast. Yan Hongtian couldn''t help laughing. The small handprint was less than one third of his palm.


    Yan Hongtian is holding the painting, and the corners of his mouth are always smiling. Xiao Yu and Gao Jin look at each other again. They can''t help admiring each other. Apart from the memorial, there is nothing that can make the emperor focus on reading in the imperial study for such a long time. The Qing imperial concubine can easily do it with a few small footprints.


    Seeing the dimly visible creases on the rice paper, Yan Hongtian frowned slightly: "Gao Jin, take it for mounting immediately."


    "Yes."


    Gao Jingang put the painting into the painting tube, Yan Hongtian said: "wait, find the best technician, don''t break it."


    "Yes."


    Seeing how excited the emperor was, Xiao Yu said with a smile, "emperor, would you like to have dinner tonight..." Qingfeng hall?


    Before Xiao Yu finished speaking, Yan Hongtian''s low voice interrupted her, "in Zhengyang palace."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu shrugs. She''s asking for nothing. Yan Hongtian picks up the memorial again. She looks a little excited. Just when she thought it was her own illusion, Yan Hongtian suddenly whispered: "Xiao Yu."


    "The maid is here."


    After waiting for a long time, Yan Hongtian didn''t speak again. Xiao Yu raised his head strangely. Yan Hongtian''s eyes were still staring at the memorial. After a long time, he asked: "that Is top grade June really that good? "


    Ah? After a while, Xiao Yu reflected that the emperor was really so preoccupied. It turned out that he was still thinking about the Qing imperial concubine. Looking at the emperor''s serious appearance, Xiao Yu wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He coughed and said, "I''ll make a cup now, and the emperor will know."Xiao Yu''s shaking shoulders, blind people can see, Yan Hongtian some embarrassment, voice is also a little lower, "brew it."


    He really hasn''t been to see her and her children for a long time. As soon as the full moon banquet is over, let''s go to see their mother and son. Yan Hongtian tried to put his mind on the memorial, but his eyes were unconsciously staring at his big hand. It turned out that the child''s hand was really so small. Next time, he would compare it.

 V3.C91

    Today is the full moon day of the Third Prince of Qiongyue. The palace is full of lights and decorations. The weather is beautiful. It''s been cold for several days. Early this morning, the warm sun shines on the earth, reflecting into the room through the pure white window paper, bringing the warmth of a room.


    Qingfeng gently opened the door and took a deep breath. She had been in the room for a whole month, and she was almost bored. If it wasn''t for the little guy who made trouble for her all day, she couldn''t imagine what it was like to stay in the room for a month. Qingfeng is about to take her baby to the shade of a big tree to feel the sunshine and breeze. Ruyi comes in from the door and says, "madam, the Empress Dowager will send someone to take you to Dongsheng palace before it''s time."


    Qingfeng''s smiling face broke down immediately. The ceremony officer had already told her today''s arrangement seven or eight days ago. When the time was listening, she was almost bored to death. Thinking that she would be tired all day, Qingfeng only cried in her heart. Seeing Qingfeng frowning, Ruyi thought it was too early for her, and quickly explained: "because at noon, the abbot of Yuquan Temple wanted to pray for the little prince. After the blessing ceremony, he wanted to pay homage to the Royal Cemetery, and at night, he had a banquet for all officials..."


    Before Ruyi finished, Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "I know..."


    Knowing that her master had always been afraid of these complicated rituals and understandings, Fuling said with a smile, "the rules in the palace are like this. It will be better after today."


    Qingfeng will not believe the comfort words of Poria cocos, but if you want to live in this palace, you can only adapt to it by yourself. "All right." Green maple sighed, a face to accept the life of the embrace was red coat wrapped tightly small guy, wry smile: "come on, good son, today we are going to suffer."


    Naturally, the little guy didn''t know what Qingfeng said, but he was hugged by his mother and immediately grinned. This smile instantly wiped away the annoyance in Qingfeng''s heart. He gently kissed the little guy''s forehead, and the corners of Qingfeng''s mouth also flew.


    Taking advantage of Qingfeng mood improved, Ruyi quickly reminded: "Niang Niang, it''s almost time." The little prince is the mother''s pistachio, no matter what upset things, as long as the little prince smile, the mother''s mood immediately cheerful.


    Qingfeng holding the child went to the door, suddenly thought of something, said to Poria cocos behind: "you let people to the prime minister''s house to pass a message to my elder sister, said that today there are many things in the palace, let her not and younger sister to Qingfeng hall to find me, and so busy after this, then pick them up into the palace."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng goes to the door of the hall. A royal soldier stands by the door. Qingfeng''s heart jumps slightly and looks up to find that the man is not Mingze. Has he been transferred? Or Green maple heart secretly guess, Empress Dowager sent to pick up her old mother has been impatient, "Niang Niang, this missed auspicious time can not be good."


    It''s all right. Let''s just leave. After collecting some confused thoughts in our hearts, Qingfeng holds her child and goes to Dongsheng palace.


    Qingfeng thought that Yan Hongtian could be seen in the ceremony of praying for blessings and worshiping ancestors. As a result, he never showed up. Later, after listening to Fuling''s explanation, she learned that this is the rule of gongyue. When the prince is full moon, the Empress Dowager is in charge of praying for blessings. Qingfeng doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. Maybe it''s called disappointment.


    After such a long ceremony, the adults were exhausted, and the children had long been tired to sleep. When they came back from ancestor worship, they just returned to Dongsheng palace where the Empress Dowager was to have some tea. Xiao Yu''s beautiful figure appeared in the hall. In the flower hall, Xiao Yu, the master of the room, greets him one by one. He is polite and modest. His calm and elegant manner is better than any other lady. Qingfeng is very fond of Xiao Yu, and the Empress Dowager seems to be very satisfied. Only the expression on the empress''s face is not salty. It can be seen that she doesn''t wait to see her on weekdays.


    After the ceremony, Xiao Yurou said: "empress dowager, all the officials and their families have already arrived at the imperial garden. The emperor asked the maidservant to come and invite you to Zhengyang palace with empress and Qingfei."


    "Good." It can be seen that Lou Suxin is in a good mood today. After a tired day, she is still full of spirit. "Empress, Qingfei, let''s go with the sad family."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng sighs in her heart that the banquet is full of officials, and she doesn''t know how late it will take to have a rest. Fortunately, she can see her elder sister and younger sister for a while, and finally she can be comforted.


    A group of talents went to Zhengyang palace, Yan Hongtian may have heard the notice, also just came out. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He seems to have lost some weight. He is still wearing a black robe, which is more meaningful than the king''s style.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "No gift." Yan Hongtian raised his hand slightly, went to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "empress dowager, the time is coming. Let''s go." Today, the baby has been held by the nurse trusted by the Empress Dowager. Yan Hongtian''s eyes swept over the baby''s small face and finally stayed on the clenched fist. Yan Hongtian''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously slightly hooked. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he finds that his hand is really small.


    Although Yan Hongtian only took a quick look at him, even Qingfeng may not notice him, but she can''t escape from paying attention to him. Xin Yue, who has been with him for more than ten years, has eyes. When he was a child, the emperor never used such eyes to see him. She thought the Emperor didn''t like children before, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    No, this child, absolutely not! In order to be the prince of Xiaoer, she is more determined to do the next thing.Today''s banquet for the ministers and their families, ordinary palaces can''t sit down. The winter in the dome is not cold. The full moon banquet is arranged in the royal garden. The garden is not full of spring and summer, but it''s not bleak. The lush evergreen trees add a lot of opportunities for winter. There are a lot of people here tonight. Almost all the ministers above grade three are here. They bring their wives and daughters with them. In the past, they were all people, dressed in beautiful clothes and drinking. Gu Yun and Su Ling are arranged on the right side of the theme, opposite Lou Xiyan and Zhuo Qing. The two men nod tacitly and then look away from each other. Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing are bored.


    "Here comes the emperor." In the distance, the eunuch''s shrill cry made the noisy garden quiet. Gu Yun squinted and saw that Yan Hongtian was accompanied by a well maintained woman. Her face was full of arrogance. The queen and Qingfeng walk behind them, and they can squeeze the queen into the back row. That woman should be Su Ling''s Suxin in the Empress Dowager''s building.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the empress dowager, long live the empress of Qing Dynasty." Yan Hongtian and his party entered the theme. Gu Yun was startled by the orderly and loud calls of the officials. There are at least a few hundred people in this garden. They all speak together. We can see that they are well-trained on weekdays.


    "All flat." Yan Hongtian was in a good mood today. He waved his hand and sat down on the throne.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Gu Yun looks at Qingfeng. The Empress Dowager and the queen sit around Yan Hongtian. She can only sit beside the empress. The baby is held by the nurse, but not behind her. Instead, she is arranged beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager teases the baby from time to time. Qingfeng can only watch from a distance. Originally thought that today into the palace to see the children, and Qingfeng chat, now it seems impossible.


    "Today, when the emperor''s son is in full moon, he will give a banquet to all his ministers. You don''t have to be polite. You can drink this cup with me." Yan Hongtian raised his glass, and all the people raised their glasses and cried, "the emperor is very happy, the Qing imperial concubine is very happy, and the third prince is very happy."


    The child is not around, Qingfeng also got leisure, eyes in the crowd looking for, elder sister and Lou Xiyan whisper, newly married, very sweet appearance. Qingfeng look at another pair, Su Ling as usual, cold and silent drink wine, little sister is holding chin, bored staring at a direction in a daze. Along the little sister''s line of sight, there is a large lake. Under the reflection of the lanterns, the water is sparkling. There are small paper boats at the feet of the maids in the palace beside the lake. There are small burning candles on the boat. The boat is slowly put into the lake. With the microwave, it floats to the distance. It''s very beautiful. Green maple smile, such a beautiful scenery, no wonder little sister is not interested in other.


    Qingfeng''s line of sight is not on the two sisters, but her heart is warm, to see them happy, than what makes her happy. Immersed in his little thoughts, Qingfeng suddenly heard Yan Hongtian''s bright voice and said: "recently, pirates are rampant in the East China Sea. General Su will lead his troops to encircle and suppress the bandits. I''d like to take this banquet as a farewell to general su. I''ll celebrate the victory of general Su on the day of his return."


    Su Ling, who had been silent all night, stood up and said faintly, "thank you, Emperor."


    "I wish general Su an early victory this time." The voice of pandering came from all directions, but everyone''s eyes were focused on the petite woman beside general su. When general Su was not close to the girl, all the important ministers in the court knew that the woman sat beside him, and did not see any annoyance from general su. Sometimes, she took the initiative to bring her food. That woman''s cheek is injured. It should be the sister of the Qing family. The three sisters are really not simple. Qingling is the prime minister''s wife, and Qingfeng is also the princess of Qing Dynasty. Now there is Longzi. I''m afraid that the younger sister will be the general''s wife in the future.


    All the officials have a small abacus in their heart. Looking at the three sisters of the Qing family appearing at the banquet at the same time, the abacus in their heart has been crackling.


    "When general Su goes to battle, young girl must go out with the army. It''s really enviable for her husband to sing and women to follow." On the banquet, it was quite enjoyable. The clear female voice suddenly rang out, and everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, but they did not dare to answer. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for women to join the army, but it was the queen who spoke. The ministers who had just raised their glasses all sat down quietly and watched the change.


    Yan Hongtian''s wine is in his hand. His black eyes are slightly raised. He looks at Su Ling''s face gradually changing and qingmo''s head slightly lowered. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan have a look at each other. They are both thoughtful.


    In a group of people, it''s not the person whose face changes dramatically, but Qingfeng beside the queen. The younger sister has been weak since she was a child. How can she travel with the army. The empress suddenly came up with such a sentence, which must be ill intentioned.


    The open garden was very quiet. Lou Suxin said with a little reproach, "it''s ridiculous. How can a woman go to war with the army?"


    Xin Yuening not only did not stop, but continued: "mother, the emperor has promised to marry general Su and miss Qing. The general''s wife will go out with the army to fight against the enemy. It will be a good story." This words, the officials are secretly surprised, Qingfeng also scared a, originally Yan Hongtian has given little sister and Su Ling give marriage! This is very good. The emperor has already married her. Even if she is not married, the younger sister is also the future general''s wife. The queen should not be able to embarrass her.


    Lou Suxin looks unhappy. He looks at Yan Hongtian and asks, "emperor, what''s the matter with giving marriage?" Su Ling is a minister with a heavy hand. If you want to get married, you should also give it to the princess and the princess. Where is the turn of the alien woman.Yan Hongtian raised his glass slightly, and the eunuch behind him immediately poured the wine. Shaking the golden liquid in the glass, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "Su Ling and the end of Qing are in love. Su''s elders are also happy to see the success. General Su is the pillar of our country. Naturally, I want to give him his marriage."

 V3.C92

    How could the elders of my family be satisfied with her? Lou Suxin finally looks at the woman with her head slightly down beside Su Ling. She is too thin and has two scars on her cheeks, just like her sisters. Fortunately, Wen Wen is still pretty. Since the elders of the Su family recognize such a daughter-in-law, she has nothing to say.


    Looking back, Lou Suxin said haughtily, "even the general''s wife, there has been no precedent for her wife to go to war with her husband since ancient times. If she can go, can all the soldiers take their wives with them? A woman without the power to bind a chicken is just adding to the mess. "


    Xin Yuening leaned forward, pretending to smile mysteriously: "mother, you do not know, young girl and ordinary women can not be the same."


    Lou Suxin frowned, "how different?" Dry thin, not as good as Qingling and Qingfeng!


    "Young girl is not only familiar with the art of war, but also has excellent martial arts. Not only will she not be a drag on the general, but she can also help him. If young girl didn''t help him last time, Lord Gao couldn''t get out of danger." Turning around and patting the back of Qingfeng''s hand with affectation, Xin Yuening said, "my younger sister is really good. My younger sister has such skills. I don''t want to explain it earlier."


    Qingfeng''s face is a little pale. As expected, it''s for Gao Hong''s sake. The queen has always been narrow-minded. She has tried not to let her elder sister and younger sister enter the palace. She thinks she can avoid it. Unexpectedly, the queen mentioned it at the banquet. Qingfeng calmly replied: "I''m flattered. At the end of Qing Dynasty, she was active but didn''t practice martial arts. HuaQuan and embroidering legs are not Kung Fu. As for the art of war, it''s hard I don''t understand. Maybe it''s because she likes playing chess. She just talks about things on paper. She''s still young and doesn''t know how to be polite. Please don''t blame the Empress Dowager and her sister. "


    Xin Yuening snorted and said, "my sister is so modest. I''ve seen the skills of young girl in my palace, and the emperor has seen it with my own eyes. Does my sister mean that my palace and the emperor are wrong?"


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, he was timid and not in good health. He didn''t learn martial arts at all. Seeing his beloved little sister, he was too scared to lift her head. Qingfeng raised a touch of anger in her chest, and even said "I dare not".


    The two men came and went in a turbulent way. Lou Suxin waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, a girl ''


    Green maple secretly relieved a breath, thought that this matter is over. Who knows that Xin Yuening seems to be determined not to let go of qingmo. She nestles up to Lou Suxin and says in a flattering way: "empress mother, young girl is a woman, especially a man. Otherwise, how can general Su treat her differently and deeply? Today is a day of great joy, and the third prince is full moon. Why don''t you let qingmo give a demonstration to his mother? "


    Are women better than men? Lou Suxin took another look at the thin figure, but she still didn''t believe it. However, seeing that the queen respected her so much, she followed her words and said, "well, I also want to know how a woman is better than a man."


    After getting the Empress Dowager''s approval, the Emperor didn''t mean to stop her. Xin Yuening said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the young girl is good at boxing. Even seven or eight strong men can''t get close to her."


    "Seriously?" Lou Suxin said strangely, "I really want to see that sad family!"


    "Somebody." Xin Yuening called softly, and eight strong bodyguards stepped forward to fight with these eight people. Let alone a woman, even a man can''t stand a few punches. Empress, it''s obviously for my little sister''s life! Qingfeng can no longer care about many, got up and went to the empress dowager, half kneeling for love, said: "the empress dowager, at the end of the day is just a teenage girl, where can I resist such a fight."


    Lou Suxin hesitated at this time, but without waiting for her to speak, Xin Yuening stepped forward, held Qingfeng''s arm and pulled her up, comforting her: "sister is too worried, you see how calm she is, you should not be too modest."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she keeps her head down. In Qingfeng''s opinion, she is scared. In Zhuo Qing''s opinion, Yun should have another plan, so she never talks much. Even if Qingfeng looks at her for help, Zhuo Qing just shakes her head, hoping that she can calm down.


    Zhuo Qing knows Gu Yun''s ability, but Qingfeng doesn''t know. Seeing that even the elder sister refuses to save her younger sister, Qingfeng has to bite her teeth to ask for help from Yan Hongtian. Shaking off Xin Yuening''s hand, Qingfeng goes to Yan Hongtian, takes a deep breath, kneels on his knees, "the emperor --"


    it''s a pity that she has just opened her mouth. Yan Hongtian has already grasped her arm with one hand, grasped her waist with the other hand, and lifted her up. "I also want to see the elegant demeanour of women who are better than men." He also wanted to know how much Su Ling could do for the end of Qing Dynasty, and what other abilities he didn''t know about that skinny woman.


    Eight strong men came to the open space in the center of the banquet, and each of them seemed to be able to break one''s arm with one force. Eight people covetously looking at the end of green, green maple heart almost jumped out, waist was Yan Hongtian tightly ring, can''t move, want to move the end, unless she died, green maple regardless of waist pain, desperately struggling, ear suddenly sounded Yan Hongtian steady voice: "I am here, she will be OK, don''t worry."


    Green maple a Leng, he this words is what meaning? Just when Qingfeng wants to ask, Su Ling suddenly gets up, but his wrist is held by the cool slender hand beside him. Su Ling looks at Gu Yun, who is silent. She slowly gets up and stands side by side with him, and her head is also slowly raised.The petite figure stood beside Su Ling, more and more weak. On a plain little face, the two scars did not make her look ferocious and terrifying, but more and more I felt pity for her. It''s too cruel for the queen to let such a little girl fight with eight strong men. It''s common for women in the harem to fight, but it''s a bit too much to take their anger out on their sisters.


    After seeing Gu Yun''s thin figure, Lou Suxin also thinks that she can''t be the opponent of the eight strong men. Just as she wants to cancel the contest, she is shocked by the firm eyes that shouldn''t appear on such a weak woman. When she looks directly at you, a frightening momentum is forced into her heart, which makes people unconscious. Women shouldn''t have such eyes.


    Gu Yunhan''s eyes swept the eight people who were not far away. He raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the people with different expressions on the theme, she said with a loud smile: "as my sister said, at the end of Qing Dynasty, I didn''t worship any master. What I played was HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Last time I happened to save Mr. Gao. They were all well-trained soldiers of the Su family. Su Ling was the guide. Women were better than men, and they were not worthy of it. "


    Qingfeng breathes a sigh of relief. Xiaomei is also good at the general''s house. At least she has been brave for more than a year. She can talk freely in front of so many people. Gu Yun''s modesty gives Su Ling a bad feeling. Sure enough, Gu Yun turns around, looks at Yan Hongtian''s enigmatic eyes, and asks with a little provocation, "but the end of Qing Dynasty does have the idea of going out with the army. If today it can be proved that I am not a weak girl with no strength, will the emperor allow the end of Qing Dynasty to go with me?"


    Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "if you win eight guards with swords, I will allow you to go out with the army!" Naturally, she is not helpless, but it is impossible to win eight bodyguards. If he remembers correctly, more than a month ago, she suffered a sword wound that nearly killed her. The imperial doctors in the palace were almost invited by Lou Xiyan. If she can still win, let her go.


    What a cunning way to say, that is to say, she still lost if she didn''t beat all eight? Gu Yun said with a smile: "it''s a deal?"


    "You are not joking


    Gu Yun, full of confidence, got up and went to the open space in the middle. Standing beside the eight bodyguards, she only reached their chest. Gu Yun nodded to them calmly, with excellent demeanor. Eight people are a little embarrassed, the group of ministers also began to stir up. There''s no comparison at all. Each of them punches down. Is the little girl still alive?


    Gu Yun stood opposite them, but he was not in a hurry. He turned around and said loudly to the man in the throne, "since today is the full moon of the third prince, and there are so many ladies present, it''s really ugly to fight and kill. Moreover, it''s unfair for the eight of them to go together. If they come one by one and it takes too much time, I have a better test method, which can not only compete with the eight of them at the same time, but also prove that I''m not a weak woman without the strength to bind a chicken. "


    Holding Qingfeng in one hand and throwing it at his struggling waist, Yan Hongtian said with a smile: "how do you want to compete?"


    Pointing to the scattered lanterns on the lake, Gu Yun said, "the lanterns in the lake are so beautiful. Why don''t I try archery with eight bodyguards. I was in a group and they were in a group of eight. With the theme as the center line, I asked people to put 100 lanterns on the left and right sides of the river. The test time was one fourth of the time. When the time comes, which side of the river will have fewer lights on, even if who wins, what does the emperor think? "


    "Eight people together? You''re sure Her archery is superb. He had seen it when she rescued Gao Hong and met his family. It''s nothing like that, but she was so crazy. One on eight? This makes Yan Hongtian interested again. He doesn''t believe that one can use the bow and arrow to such an extreme degree.


    Qingfeng''s heart swings up and down, and she is restless for a moment. She finally changes the fight to archery, so even if she can''t shoot, she doesn''t have any damage, but why does she say one on eight? This little sister is more and more confused with her.


    Her arrogance really aroused Yan Hongtian''s curiosity. Gu Yun knew that he would agree and went on to say, "sure, but I''m used to using crossbows. The short arrows used for crossbows and the long arrows used for bows can also be distinguished. It''s easier to see the outcome. I don''t know if the emperor can use the bow and crossbow sent to the palace by today''s Su Ling? "


    Su Ling sent a small crossbow for the woman is really labor-saving, Yan Hongtian did not think much, readily said: "come, to the study to take the crossbow."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately ran in the direction of the imperial study.


    The atmosphere in the imperial garden can only be described as sword pulling and crossbow pulling. Everyone is waiting for what will happen next. Shuixin stands behind the queen in a leisurely way, and her eyes fall on the petite woman. She often hears the name of the end of Qing Dynasty. Today, it''s the first time that she sees someone. A little girl who looks weak and thin has such momentum and energy. It''s true that she''s not good-looking. Of the three sisters in the Qing family, she is probably the most difficult. Look at her eyebrows, full of confidence, the winner in hand, Shuixin guess, the victory should not be unexpected.


    Shuixin nodded slightly to the eunuch behind him. The eunuch was clear, and then he slowly stepped back and ran to the depth of the back palace.


    The banquet in the Royal Garden tonight is very lively. By contrast, the courtyards in the back Palace are much more deserted. Mingze backs against the heavy gate of Qingfeng hall and stares at the bright moon in the sky. His face is always cold, but his eyes are full of light irony. For the full moon banquet of the little prince, Guo Yi, the leader of the imperial court, must have been well arranged. Naturally, the safety of the Qing imperial concubine and the prince does not need him to worry and protect.Mingze did not know how long he had been standing so straight. Suddenly, in a very fast shadow, the dwarf on his side flashed by.

 V3.C93

    "Who?" The shadow is too fast. Mingze stares around warily. Except for the noise in the distance, all the places he can see are quiet. There is almost no breath of people. When Mingze is about to doubt whether he is too nervous, the shadow flies out again. It seems that he wants to run deep into the back palace. Mingze is secretly surprised that this man has been hiding in the Bush, but he doesn''t feel his existence at all. His martial arts are unpredictable! Mingze didn''t think about it too much, so he picked up the gas to catch up.


    After several ups and downs, the shadow of the man in black can still be seen. When Mingze pursues the Empress Dowager Dongsheng palace, there is no trace of the man in black. Mingzejing thinks about it. Tonight is the full moon banquet for the little prince. The palace is heavily guarded. This man can walk freely in the palace. His lightness skill must be superior to him. It''s not difficult for the man in black to avoid him. Why do you want to attract his attention and let him chase him all the way here?


    Is The man in black is to distract him?! Oh, no, will you be caught in the trap? Mingze had a bad premonition and didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and rushed to Qingfeng hall.


    Mingze came to the gate of Qingfeng hall. He saw that the gate was still closed. He leaped over the wall and fell in the door. The hall was as quiet as when he left. Only a woman dressed as a palace man stood in the courtyard, with a few small clothes in her hand and a face scared by him.


    At this time, it was Shen Yao who was standing in the courtyard. She managed to slow down. Shen Yao timidly asked, "bodyguard Ming, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    After confirming that there is no man in black in Qingfeng hall, Mingze stares at Shen Yao and asks in a deep voice, "how can you be like this?" As a nurse, shouldn''t she always follow the prince?


    Under Mingze''s cold black eyes, Shen Yao stepped back and quickly explained: "I feel a little sick today. The Empress Dowager sent two nannies to accompany me. The Empress Dowager asked me to go back to my room to have a rest. I stayed in my room from this afternoon, and honger, the maid of honor, brought me to my room for dinner. I''m afraid you''re on duty in the evening, so I don''t know. "


    Seeing that she was so anxious that her voice was slightly disordered, unlike lying, Mingze didn''t continue to ask why she appeared in the yard at the moment, and asked in a low voice, "did you find anyone or hear anything just now?"


    Shen Yao thought about it, shook her head and said, "No. The maid had been sleeping in the room, but later she got better. She came out to collect the clothes of the little prince who was hanging in the yard before he collected them. As soon as they were collected, you came back. I didn''t see anyone else, I didn''t hear anything


    No?


    Who is that man in black? What''s the matter with him breaking into the harem at night? Is it true that he accidentally revealed his whereabouts when they fight tonight, or is it intentional?


    Shen Yao saw that Mingze didn''t speak for a long time, and the cold light in her eyes became colder and colder. She quickly whispered "I''m leaving" and returned to the house with her clothes in her arms.


    Mingze pays special attention to Shen Yao''s breath and pace. She doesn''t look like a martial arts person. Is it just a coincidence that she appears in the yard at this time? More and more doubts in my heart, Mingze''s eyes unconsciously look at the room where Qingfeng lives.


    Do you want to remind her?


    "Xiangmie."


    As soon as the eunuch yelled, there were still three arrows on Gu Yun''s crossbow, but she stopped immediately. Even so, the obvious darkness on the left side of the lake has shown who is the winner.


    "Twenty eight left."


    "Forty one left on the right."


    As a result, Gu Yun not only won eight bodyguards, but also won beautifully.


    Holding the short bow in his hand, Gu Yun looked back at the master with dark eyes, and looked at Yan Hongtian with deep eyes. He said with a smile, "emperor, have I won eight of them?"


    In such a big garden, not only all the officials were surprised and admired, but also the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "sure enough, women are better than men!"


    Xin Yuening almost broke her silver teeth. Although everything she did tonight was arranged according to Shuixin''s plan, she was really angry to let this ugly woman show off! Seeing Yan Hongtian''s growing interest in his dark eyes, Xin Yuening said: "emperor, the weapons she used are not the same as those used by bodyguards. Is it not opportunistic and unfair?" She couldn''t have won so easily if it wasn''t for the weird crossbow.


    Fair? She wants to be fair to her? Glancing at a strong man whose arm is thicker than her thigh, Gu Yun said with a sarcastic smile: "if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your weapons. Even in the battlefield, the queen can''t ask the enemy to use the same weapons as you do? I just chose the one that is more beneficial to me. Besides, at the beginning, I only said that the one who shoots the river lamp more deeply will win. It didn''t stipulate that I and the bodyguard must use the same weapons. Or in the eyes of the queen, eight strong men are fair to me and a woman? "


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sound of detailed and fragmentary discussion in the official banquet. Looking up, eight strong men stood beside Gu Yun, almost drowning her. Such a huge contrast immediately turned the word fair into a joke. Xin Yuening was very embarrassed, holding a breath in her heart, but it was no longer easy to attack.


    Gu Yun''s brilliant eyes did not escape Yan Hongtian''s eyes. Yan Hongtian suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice: "in the battle of encircling and suppressing pirates in the East China Sea, I have ordered qingmo to be the military commander and go with the army.""The emperor!" All the officials here took a cool breath and let the end of Qing follow the army. Did they even appoint her as a military adviser? This is really ridiculous. Since ancient times, there is no reason for women to be military advisers!


    Yan Hongtian seems to have been used to the query and even opposition of all the officials. He solemnly says, "you have no joke."


    You have no joke to block everyone''s mouth. How can the emperor''s words be a joke?


    Gu Yun returns a way generously: "thank emperor." As a result, Gu Yun not only went out with the army, but also got the title of military adviser.


    The next Palace Banquet was still eating and drinking, but all the officials were secretly observing. The emperor''s face is enigmatic, but the empress''s face is blue, but she can''t bear it. General Su seems to be full of anger, but she can''t vent it. The younger sister of the Qing family, who has just been in the limelight, looks very calm. However, what puzzles people most is the empress of the Qing Dynasty, who gave birth to the Dragon son for the emperor. Her sisters are also very competitive. They are favored by the prime minister and general Su and sit down As a wife, she is supported by two families: the little prince and Lou su. In the future, even the Empress Dowager and the queen will have to fear her. Why is she so frightened?


    In this not harmonious atmosphere, the Palace Banquet ended successfully with a sentence from the empress dowager, "the little prince is tired.". Yan Hongtian was the first to get up, but he saw that Qingfeng was still sitting on the stool, his eyes fixed on the ground a little, his hands tightly clasped, and he was still shaking slightly. Yan Hongtian frowned slightly. When he came to her, he held her chin in one hand, raised her head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingfeng jumps up like she is greatly frightened. Her big eyes stare at Yan Hongtian in horror and blankness. Yan Hongtian is secretly surprised. What''s the matter with her? Isn''t the end of Qing intact?


    It always takes courage to look directly at Yan Hongtian, but now she doesn''t. At last, under the examination of her black eyes, Qingfeng came back to herself. She struggled to step back and avoid Yan Hongtian''s hand. She whispered back: "today is too tired, I I''m going back to rest. " With the help of Poria cocos, she went to the direction of Qingfeng hall.


    Looking at the elegant but panicked figure, Yan Hongtian''s eyes are full of interest. He even has a rare smile in the corner of his mouth. What''s the matter that makes his fearless concubine so afraid?


    Along the way, green maple''s hands are dead to pull the arm of Poria cocos, Poria cocos only bite the lower lip to suppress the pain and fast to the mouth groan. The party hurried back to Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng pulled Poria cocos and grasped Ruyi. They entered the house. Qingfeng slammed the door tightly and leaned back against the wooden door. In the dim light, they could not see her face clearly, but they could hear her gasping.


    Poria cocos came forward to support her and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    After a while, Qingfeng settled down and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, take the baby into the inner room and take good care of him."


    Ruyi naturally also see the difference of Qingfeng, but as long as there is Poria cocos, how can''t turn to her to accompany. Ruyi nono replied: "yes." Holding the child into the inner room, in a short while, then nimbly lit two lights.


    The candlelight is reflected into the flower hall through the screen. Fuling can finally see the appearance of Qingfeng at the moment. She stands straight, but her body strength seems to be supported by the door behind her. Her eyes are closed, and her hands are on both sides of her body. At the moment, she seems to be calmer than when she just entered the door.


    "Master..."


    "Let me be quiet." Husky voice let Poria cocos all questions swallow back, can only quietly accompany in one side.


    Qingfeng thinks her brain is in a mess. She is at a loss about what happened at night. What happened in the past year? She can''t do anything that others say, but today, she saw with her own eyes that the younger sister''s sassy demeanor, with the momentum of one against eight, is still a cowardly and always delicate younger sister?! Looking back on the few times I met my elder sister and younger sister, the way they talked, their character, their expression, their


    A kind of inexplicable fear invaded her heart. Were they still sisters who grew up with them and lived together for more than ten years? She didn''t dare to reveal her doubts to anyone, but she couldn''t solve them. She couldn''t settle down for a moment!


    "Poria cocos!" Green maple suddenly yells out, originally stand at her side of Poria cocos hurriedly return a way: "maidservant is here."


    "Help me!"


    What? Before Poria cocos reflected it, Qingfeng suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her to her side and whispered in her ear: "help me Help me find out... "


    Qingfeng repressed the trembling voice, Poria cocos simply can not hear clearly, can only ask: "check what?"


    "Check Qingling and qingmo! I want to know everything they did after they arrived at the dome mountain! The finer the better


    Miss Cha Qing and Mrs. Lou?! Poria cocos never thought that the master was so frightened and cautious that he wanted to check his own sisters. Why?


    "Be quick! As soon as possible She really can''t wait, she wants to know the truth!Poria cocos has never seen Qingfeng like this, even now she is full of questions, but also know that it is not the time to ask, will she help to the side of the wooden chair to sit down, Poria cocos comforted back: "well, slave immediately to do, you don''t worry."


    Looking at her sitting quietly on the chair, Poria cocos gently breathed a sigh, quietly out of the door.


    Qingfeng felt that her physical strength had been taken away. Her hands were tightly around her two arms. Suddenly she felt cold and cold from the bottom of her heart.


    If they are really not big sister and little sister No, it won''t. It can''t be


    Father, mother, feng''er is afraid

 V3.C94

    The next day,


    "the emperor summoned the Qing imperial concubine Qing, Su Yong, de Mao, Wen Yi, Gong Shu, Xing clan, Yu lin''er. I feel very relieved. Now my son has a full moon, and his name is Zhi, who lives in Xiugong. Thank you very much


    The imperial edict was immediately delivered to Qingfeng hall. The eunuch''s shrill voice read out the edict, and the principal kneeling on the ground did not know whether he was overjoyed or did not listen at all. He was still motionless.


    Ruyi kneels behind Qingfeng. She doesn''t hear anything for a long time. She quietly raises her head. She sees her master staring at the ground with empty eyes. He doesn''t receive the edict or thank you. Duke Wu, the head of the house of internal affairs, holds the Edict and doesn''t dare to call her. He looks like he doesn''t know what to do. Ruyi moved a small step forward and whispered: "Niang Niang?"


    Qingfeng body slightly a shock, seems to have come back to God, and also seems to be wandering too empty, for a long time before whispering: "thank you Lord long en. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. "


    Qingfeng''s words were feeble, but at least he accepted the edict. Duke Wu was relieved. He quickly handed the edict to Qingfeng, knelt down and said, "congratulations to Qingfei, congratulations to zhiprince."


    Ruyi holds Qingfeng to the flower hall and sits down. Qingfeng puts the imperial edict on the side of the short table and says coldly, "all step back."


    "Yes." After the ceremony, Wu Rong immediately withdrew from the house. He has been a servant in the palace for most of his life and has served countless masters. This Qing imperial concubine is the strangest one he has ever seen. Today is the best day given by the emperor, but she looks cold and desperate. Such masters are hard to serve.


    The people in the first room retreated clean, leaving Shen Yao to coax the little prince in the inner room. Green maple or so speechless, look condensation of sitting alone there, Niang Niang all sat all night, not tired? Looking at the imperial edict on the short table, Ruyi smiles and says, "madam, the emperor has given this word" Zhi ". It must mean" sincere love. "


    Green maple''s dark eyes raised for a while, the corners of his mouth slightly pulled, and stirred up a radian that could not be regarded as a smile. These days, he didn''t even come to look at their mother and son, dear? Why raise your price. Sincerely There is also the meaning of "grabbing". Who knows what he is thinking. The most difficult to guess is Jun Xin. She doesn''t want to guess now. She is waiting for Poria cocos to give her an answer.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "I want to be quiet. Go in and take care of the little prince."


    Ruyi wants to say something to make her happy. Qingfeng interrupts her. Ruyi can only quietly go back to the inner room. As soon as she goes in, she sees Shen Yao feeding the little prince. Ruyi is still Yunying''s unmarried little girl. She turns her face aside immediately. Naturally, she doesn''t see Shen Yao receiving anything quietly in her sleeve.


    Qingfeng never knows that waiting is actually the biggest suffering in the world. She is eager to get the answer and afraid to know the answer. Every moment that time goes, there is more fear. Even in the night of fear in the dungeon, or even the moment of suicide in the broken temple, she did not feel that time was so hard.


    "Master? Master... "


    Soft voice in the ear think of, green maple suddenly raised his head, just found Poria cocos don''t know when has stood beside her, is a face worried looking at her. She waited all night, just to wait for Poria cocos to come back. Now she was standing in front of her, but Qingfeng was afraid again. She grasped the palm of Poria cocos in both hands. After a while, she dared to ask: "how about it?"


    Cold hands, pale face, master''s appearance is very haggard, it seems that I''m afraid I didn''t sleep all night, she still can''t understand why master wants to check his sister, even if he wants to check, why is he so anxious?


    Poria cocos does not answer for a long time, green maple urgent: "in the end check?"


    Qingfeng Mingming is about to faint, but it''s so urgent. Poria cocos swallows to persuade her to have a rest, and nods helplessly.


    "Come to your room and say it." Qingfeng grabs Fuling''s hand and runs to the wing room of the side hospital in a hurry.


    The door just closed, green maple already can''t wait to ask: "check how?"


    Tuckahoe closed the door, helped Qingfeng to sit down on the chair, and didn''t let her wait for a long time. From how Qingling entered the prime minister''s house, to how to do autopsy in the main hall, how to help Shan Ti solve the old gold case, and how to examine the missing woman''s corpse for the Ministry of punishment, tuckahoe told her all the information she could find out in detail, "Mrs. Lou arrived at Qiongyue at the first time, but before she entered the prime minister''s house, she was abducted by the villagers, and later..."


    One night time, Poria cocos can find so much, is not easy, Qingfeng most concerned about, only a little. "She It''s really on the main hall Autopsy? "


    "Yes, the maidservant found the maids and eunuchs who were hanging the curtain on the main hall last night. According to them, Mrs. Lou did give it to the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty on the main hall A chest autopsy. "


    "They saw it with their own eyes? Didn''t Shan Yulan come forward to help? " Qingfeng asked quickly and quickly, which can be said to be aggressive. Poria Ling looked at the wooden armrest clucking by the green maple. She always felt that there was something wrong with it, but she didn''t dare to deceive her. "I saw it with my own eyes, and the maidservant also asked one by one, and the details that several people said were all right. Mr. Shan just stood aside and didn''t say anything, let alone help. "


    Is it true? It has long been said that the elder sister is doing an autopsy in the hall. She has never believed it. She always thinks that Shan Yulan, in order to appease the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, just pretends to let her elder sister do the autopsy. It turns out that she is the only one who has been kept in the dark.Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng asked carefully: "at the end of Qing Dynasty What about the end of Qing Dynasty? "


    "The general''s house has strict discipline, and young girl seldom goes out of the house to get in touch with others. It''s hard to verify. Fortunately, young girl has a high reputation in the Su family''s army. According to the general''s house, as soon as she enters the house, she competes with general Su Yu to train new soldiers, and she won a great victory."


    Training? When will we train at the end? Recalling the beautiful archery at the end of Qing Dynasty last night, Qing Feng felt his head buzzing. If the autopsy can be interpreted as the elder sister''s natural intelligence, thorough study of medical skills, self-taught, then martial arts can not be practiced overnight, right? If this young end can martial arts, then she, definitely not her last son!


    After much deliberation, Qingfeng asked in a trembling voice: "in the hearts of the general''s house, she How about martial arts? "


    The master is really a good elder sister. She must be worried that her younger sister will be wronged in the general''s mansion. Fuling said with a smile, "the martial arts of qingnu can''t be compared with that of general suling, but there are few opponents in the general''s mansion. It''s said that general Suyu is also her defeated general." After a night''s investigation, she had to admit that the three girls of the Qing family were well-known in six countries, which really deserved their reputation.


    Poria cocos is sincere praise, but the face of green maple because of her words, more pale. In fact, this result has been circulating in her mind since last night. She just told herself over and over again that it was absolutely impossible. But now Fuling told her that elder sister can do autopsy and younger sister can do martial arts. Are they still her sisters?


    If not, who are they?


    Who is it?!


    "Master?" The strength in Qingfeng''s body seems to have been emptied. Poria cocos quickly helps her. At this time, Ruyi''s voice comes from the door: "Niang Niang..."


    There was no reply in the room for a long time. Ruyi cried out more loudly: "sister Fuling, are you there?"


    Poria cocos holding maple, and can''t go out to open the door, the door just locked, Poria cocos can only loudly back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Prince Zhi, he seems to be a little uncomfortable. He is very hot all over..."


    "Child..." Relying on the green maple in the arms of Poria cocos, she suddenly sat up straight, quickly got up, rushed to the door, opened the door and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ruyi was startled and quickly replied: "Prince Zhi seems to be ill. He is very hot. Please go and have a look."


    Qingfeng runs back to the house in a hurry. As soon as she opens the door, she hears the cry of the child. Qingfeng takes the child from Shen Yao. The little guy is hot. He cries again and his face turns red. Qingfeng put her face close to the child''s head and felt a burning air.


    "Why is it so hot? Wasn''t that good? " Since last night, she has been thinking about the elder sister and the younger sister. Until now, she just hugs the child well, blaming her for not taking good care of him. One night''s suffering, coupled with the remorse at the moment, tears finally burst into my eyes.


    Looking at her like this, Ruyi and Shen Yao fell to their knees and said, "my servant should be damned. The little prince was about to go to bed. Somehow, he suddenly began to cry. My servant just touched his forehead and found that he was very hot."


    Poria cocos gently stroked the child''s wrist, found some strange pulse, but the child''s pulse is relatively weak, Poria cocos did not give the child pulse diagnosis, can only comfort: "master don''t worry too much, may be the full moon that day infected with cold, no big harm."


    Poria cocos is a medical woman, she said it''s OK, it should be OK. Calm the heart of the six gods, green maple asked: "please the imperial doctor?"


    "Lan''er has gone to invite her. I''ll go and have a look." Ruyi quickly gets up and goes out. It seems that it''s not enough to ask imperial doctor Lin, but it''s time to invite doctor Wang. If the little prince has any mistakes, they can''t afford to lose their heads several times.


    He held the child in his arms and coaxed him for a while. Although he was still burning, he stopped crying. Qingfeng''s heart is a little more stable. Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of something. Qingfeng called softly: "Poria cocos..."


    Poria cocos bow body, green maple in her ear whispered: "you go to my sister please come here, now go."


    "Yes." Poria cocos quickly nodded, Mrs. floor will be autopsy, perhaps medical skills are also very powerful, maybe.


    "Wait a minute." Poria just to go out, Qingfeng said: "I miss her very much, let her into the palace, don''t tell her about the little prince''s fever."


    "Yes."


    Why can''t you tell Mrs. Lou? From last night to today, Poria cocos has a stomach of questions, but it''s a pity to see the degree of master''s tension, I''m afraid she won''t get the answer.


    Qingfeng holds his son in his arms, looks at his quiet and slightly red face, and listens to his shortness of breath. Last night, his restless heart seems to calm down.

 V3.C95

    Even if other people say so, she still doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to believe that the elder sister and the younger sister are exactly what they say, so She had to confirm it herself.


    Long after the time of post change, Mingze is still waiting outside the Qingfeng hall. The more he thinks about what happened to the man in black last night, the more he thinks about it. However, he doesn''t catch anyone, and there''s nothing unusual in the Qingfeng hall. He doesn''t want to bother to report it. He waited all night just to be careful with her. But the longer he stood outside the hall, the more ridiculous he felt. What could he do if he waited any longer? How could a bodyguard talk to a lady in private? It''s all right!


    Mingze stood up straight and was about to leave. A familiar light blue figure came out quickly. Mingze didn''t think about it, so he called: "wait a minute."


    Poria cocos steps a meal, some dare not confirm ground to ask a way: "you call me?"


    What''s that expression? He told her to be so surprised. Mingze said to herself, "I found people in black around last night. You let her The empress of Qing Dynasty should be more careful. "


    When Poria Ling heard a few words from the man in black, she was shocked. She didn''t notice the word "she" that Mingze said in a low voice. She just asked, "he broke into Qingfeng hall?"


    "No


    It seems that he didn''t catch anyone. I don''t know who the man in black is and where he is going. "I see. I''ll be careful." Think of the master''s account, afraid of the time out of the palace late, said Poria line a gift, to him a smile, then left.


    Mingze stay in place, eyebrows slightly frown, Poria cocos smile as gentle as the spring breeze, anyone will feel very comfortable, but he can''t forget, but it is the rainy night that put on the embarrassed and absolutely beautiful smile.


    It seems that the temperature of the child''s body is getting higher and higher. Qingfeng is anxiously walking around the room with the child in her arms. At this time, Ruyi leads Wang Zhiyang and Lin Feng, two imperial doctors, to come in a hurry. When they enter the door, they kneel down and salute: "see empress Qingfei, empress qiansui..."


    Qingfeng where also to pay attention to these empty ceremony, urgent way: "well, don''t more ceremony, quickly give emperor son diagnosis and treatment, his body hot as if to burn up."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng gently put the child on the big bed and watched the two royal doctors feel his pulse one by one. She wanted to know the child''s condition, but she didn''t dare to disturb the doctor. Her eyes moved back and forth between the child and the doctor. At this time, the doctor''s frown was enough to make her jump.


    Not easy, Wang Zhiyang received the diagnosis, left the bedside, Qingfeng quickly asked: "Wang royal doctor, how is Huang er?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Prince Zhi was born before he was full-term. He is weak. This time, he should be infected with wind evil, and the heat can''t be released. So the high fever is so urgent and fierce. It''s no big deal to take some medicine for Prince Zhi."


    Is that ok? Green maple is still not at ease, back to ask is still in bed before the pulse of Lin Feng: "Lin imperial doctor?"


    Wang Zhiyang is not only the emperor''s imperial physician, but also a close disciple of Dr. Huang. Naturally, Lin Feng does not dare to refute his diagnosis. Besides, the little prince''s pulse is powerful, but the fever does not go away. Wang said that it is OK, that is OK. Lin Feng even took back his hand, echoed: "just as Wang Yuyi said, empress need not worry too much."


    Qingfeng gently breathed a sigh of relief, "Ruyi, you follow the imperial doctor to get the medicine."


    "Yes."


    With the assurance of the two imperial doctors, Qingfeng''s heart was finally lowered. He could sit down and have a rest. He held his son in his arms and stared at his red face. Qingfeng didn''t want to think about anything. He just looked at him quietly.


    "Lady Lady


    I don''t know how long after that, there are several low calls in my ear. Qingfeng looks up in amazement. Shen Yao points to the outside of the screen. Qingfeng finds that there are two people standing outside. Two people waited for a long time, she did not reply, Poria cocos soft voice came from the screen, "master, the floor lady came."


    Qingfeng body can''t help shaking for a while, without the joy and expectation of meeting her family in the past, now she just feels her heart pounding, nervous and nervous. After taking a deep breath, Qingfeng returns: "come in."


    As soon as Zhuo Qing entered the inner room, she felt that Qingfeng was a little strange. She sat on the bed and stared at her. Her face was white and blue, as if she had never seen her before. Compared with yesterday''s full moon banquet, today''s she is in a trance and haggard. However, even if she looks very bad now, she still holds her child in her arms. Zhuo Qing shakes her head and advises, "it''s very tired to take care of your child. You should pay more attention to your body."


    Qingfeng''s eyes were red. She quickly lowered her head, covered the surging waves in her eyes due to the ups and downs of her emotions, and said softly, "well, the child was noisy last night, but I just didn''t sleep very well."


    It''s not easy to take care of the baby. Zhuo Qing thinks that Qingfeng is too tired to be in good spirits. Zhuo Qing doesn''t study her strange appearance today.


    When he raised his head again, Qingfeng was calm. He said to Poria cocos and Shen Yao, "you all step back."


    "Yes."


    Two people retreat according to the words, Zhuo Qing looks at the baby in Qingfeng''s arms, the child is closed eyes, small eyebrows are still wrinkled, two small hands clenched into fists, move a few times from time to time, Zhuo Qing said with a smile: "this child has a bit of Yan Hongtian''s shadow."Qingfeng did not take her words, silent for a while, suddenly said: "give you a hug."


    "Good." Zhuo Qing didn''t think much about it. She held the child in her arms. In her opinion, a child is a combination of angels and demons. It''s lovely to look at, and it''s hard to toss people around. Just took over the child, Zhuo Qing only think he is soft, but soon she found that the child is not right. Through the thick clothes, you can still feel a heat wave coming. Zhuo Qing looks at the little guy in her arms. Just now, she thought it was the baby''s pink skin. Now, looking carefully, the baby''s cheek and forehead are not normal. Zhuo Qing reached out and stroked the child''s forehead, then said: "he has a fever."


    Fever? Qingfeng guessed that she was talking about the child''s fever, and faintly replied, "well."


    "Did you send the royal doctor to him?"


    "The doctor said it''s common for a baby to have a fever. It''s not a big problem."


    Qingfeng does not seem to pay attention to the tone, let Zhuo Qing frown, "although the baby fever is very common, but also very dangerous, if his body temperature in a short time rapid rise is easy to lead to short cramps, he is premature, resistance is weak, you can''t take it lightly."


    Zhuo Qing put the child flat on the bed, gently untied the tight collar of the bag, the position of the child''s neck is more red than his face, but also a little red and swollen, do not need to use the mouth, nose can breathe normally, Zhuo Qing leaned down close to the child''s chest, listening for a while, the lungs did not have too much noise, it seems not like the fever caused by the common cold, like inflammation.


    "What should I do?" Qingfeng asked, while carefully observing her, every action, every expression, Qingfeng did not let go.


    Zhuo Qing''s initial examination suggested that tonsil inflammation might be the cause of high fever. She thought that there were many imperial doctors in the palace to take care of her child, so she casually said a few common sense about children''s high fever emergency: "all the braziers in the room have been removed, and don''t close the windows so tightly. Give him more water. The child has a fever. Even if it goes away in the afternoon, it''s easy for his temperature to come up again in the evening Fortunately, it''s bitter. Pay more attention to him. If the temperature is too high at night, apply warm water to his head and neck, armpits, palms and feet. Remember not to use too cold water. "


    Zhuo Qing finished, also check almost, while to the child''s clothes, while asked: "remember?"


    For a long time, Qingfeng doesn''t answer her. Zhuo Qing looks up strangely. Qingfeng still stares at her like that. Her eyes are more focused than when she enters the door. She seems to see through. Zhuo Qing also doesn''t speak, let her look at, but that pair of Yingliang eyes actually gradually infected with moisture, Zhuo Qing heart next Leng, worried asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    They grew up together. They were very close to each other. Maybe others need to verify the words on her chest to prove whether she was Qingling, but Qingfeng didn''t need them at all. No matter how exquisite the tattoo is, mother can do it, and there must be others who can do it, but many things can''t be forged. Every little mole, every smile line, even the radian of her fingernails and the lines of her palm on her face are clear to her. Green maple incomparable affirmation, now stand in front of her this person, is elder sister! But she won''t smile as gently as before, and her eyebrows are always warm. Now she is clean and cool. It felt like It''s like this body is filled with another person. Ear ring or familiar voice, Qingfeng feel in front of the person seems to overlap with the memory of the elder sister, but the clear eyes, let them how also can''t merge together. Like asking himself, like asking the person in front of him, Qingfeng murmured: "why, do you want to be different from before?"


    Zhuo Qingmei Feng slightly Yang, she seems to know the reason why Qingfeng''s behavior is strange today. After thinking about it, Zhuo Qing calmly replied: "I really don''t know what Qingling used to look like. I''m sorry for your confusion and disappointment. "


    Don''t you remember? Is it just amnesia? Can her changes be explained by a sentence of amnesia? But if not amnesia, how can this person face her so calmly? Qingfeng doesn''t want to think and deliberate any more. Looking directly at this strange and familiar woman, Qingfeng asks in a deep voice: "I just want to know if you are My sister... "


    That pair of eyes anxious and panic, but also clear, Zhuo Qing know, at this time of Qingfeng refused all the deception. In fact, she never wanted to cheat Qingfeng, but she didn''t know where to start and how to start. Now that she has felt it, is today a good opportunity to be frank?


    Qingfeng held his breath and waited, "I..." Zhuo Qingcai just said a word, a confused cry sounded from the distance: "fire! Fire

 V3.C96

    The sudden accident interrupts Zhuo Qing. Qingfeng doesn''t know whether it''s disappointment or Happy? Because now she is already worried, if this person says "I am not", what should she do?!


    "Master!" The closed door was pushed open by Poria cocos. She looked a little flustered. Without waiting for Qingfeng to open her mouth, she quickly walked to her side and said in a low voice: "Lenggong is on fire!"


    Fire? Qingfeng was still confused for a moment. Then he thought of the people living in the cold palace. He was shocked. He immediately stood up. After thinking for a moment, he called out: "come on! Come on


    "Mother?" Outside the door, Lan''er''s timid voice came.


    "Lan''er, Shen Yao, come here."


    "The maid is here." Qingfeng''s tone is very urgent. They dare not delay. They trot into the inner room. They see the little prince lying flat on the bed. Before they know what''s going on, they hear the empress explain, "take good care of the prince." Then quickly walk to the outside of the hospital, Poria cocos also in a hurry to follow out.


    Qingfeng left in a hurry, but it seems to forget Zhuo Qing''s existence. It''s just a fire in the cold palace. Why is Qingfeng so anxious? Anxious to the point where even the child has a fever, Zhuo Qing feels very strange and decides to go and have a look.


    Qingfeng walk very fast, Zhuo Qing trot all the way, just barely catch up. Not far away, you can see the smoke, the pungent smell of smoke gradually diffuse, noisy voice is also more and more close, Zhuo Qing guess, cold palace should be coming. Strange thing, just now also at the foot of the wind of green maple, but now the pace slowed down, a little leisurely feeling, Zhuo Qing quietly, still slowly follow.


    The front is more and more noisy, the green maple raises a voice to shout a way: "shout what?"


    Clean voice with a bit impatient, a bit lazy, in short, not like anxious appearance, Zhuo Qing eyes slightly squint, while observing Qingfeng, while paying attention to the surrounding situation. There is a lot of smoke and dust, but there is no heat wave. It is estimated that the fire is not big, or it has been put out.


    Hearing a woman''s voice, a eunuch trotted over, looking like he was going to curse someone. However, as soon as he saw the person coming, the eunuch''s face changed slightly. He immediately knelt down and said, "the empress of Qing Dynasty is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Qingfeng looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Back to the empress, the slave is eunuch Zhang Shun''an in charge of the house of internal affairs."


    "Get up. The cold palace is fine. How could it be on fire?"


    "It''s dry and dry in winter. Nobody takes care of it near the cold palace. Maybe the word" Mars "comes from nowhere and catches fire. Don''t worry, madam. The fire is not big. I guess it''s gone."


    At this time, the smoke really dissipated. Qingfeng looked up and saw no one except the eunuch and maid in waiting. Where did Zhen Zhen Zhen go? Qingfeng was worried, but she said: "where are the people in the cold palace? Are they all burnt to death? "


    The people who put out the fire were all standing on one side. At that time, they only focused on putting out the fire. The people in the cold palace were not important people. Who would care? Now Qingfeng asked, but no one could answer. Zhang Shunan was about to send someone into the cold palace to check. A woman with scattered hair and covered with dust suddenly stepped forward and said, "my master is ill and can''t get out of bed in the inner room."


    Green maple tiny squint, just see that is smoked the person, unexpectedly is dance son?! The heart is more worried, but can''t move voice color on the face, sneer, green maple hums a way: "sick? What''s so serious? I want to go in and have a look. "


    "Niang Niang, there is too much smoke and dust here. Your body is precious, or..." Zhang Shunan rushed up to dissuade, Qingfeng ignored her, still went into the cold palace, Zhang Shunan also want to catch up, but was blocked by Poria cocos in the Palace door.


    Zhang Shunan didn''t dare to say more. He couldn''t help sighing. He had seen a lot of things between his concubines.


    Green maple into the cold palace, Poria cocos dutiful guard to the door, it seems that no one else is going in. Zhuo Qing went to the wall of Lenggong, and her eyes fell on several dark places. She could not help frowning slightly.


    Almost the same as when I came last time, the room was as empty as ever. Looking around, I didn''t see Zhen Zhen''s figure. Qingfeng was a little anxious, and raised his voice and called out: "Zhen Zhen?"


    "Zhen Zhen?"


    Qingfeng shouts a few times. The curtain on the north side of the room suddenly moves. Qingfeng looks over and Zhen Zhen Zhen comes out from inside. The curtain is not big. If you don''t look carefully, you may ignore it.


    "It''s you?" Zhen Zhen obviously didn''t expect that it was Qingfeng.


    The green maple looked at her up and down. Her face was a little haggard. The panic color on her face gradually faded away. She didn''t see anything serious. She took back her sight. The green maple asked in a low voice: "where''s the child?"


    Zhen Zhen hesitated for a while and replied, "here it is." With that, she turned to open the curtain and went into the room behind her. Qingfeng quickly followed her.


    The small room was also empty, with only an old wooden box by the window. To the north of the small room is a large window. The window paper has already been damaged, and the cold wind has been pouring in. It''s very cold, but the air here is much cooler than outside. Zhen Zhen takes another look at Qingfeng. He seems to be hesitant. At last, he gently opens the empty wooden box. A thin child is sleeping on a pile of clothes. His thin body is almost submerged by the clothes, leaving only a small face outside. Green maple frowned: "how to put the child in the box?"There was a twinkle of heartache on Zhen Zhen''s face. Then he lowered his head and said, "there''s a fire outside. I''m afraid someone will come in and see him, so..."


    Just now so big smoke Qingfeng asked: "did the child cry?"


    "At the beginning, I cried for a while when I was smoking, but he didn''t cry very much. Then I took him to the window and he stopped crying." Seeing that Qingfeng''s brow was frowning more tightly, Zhen Zhen quickly said, "I really only cried for a while! Those people are busy fighting the fire. I don''t think they heard that. "


    If someone hears the baby''s cry and it reaches the Queen''s ears Zhen Zhen He qiminrui, seeing that Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, immediately guessed what she thought in her heart and said urgently: "you can''t take it away, child!"


    "But..." Without waiting for Qingfeng to continue to say, Zhen Zhen strode to the wooden box and forced Qingfeng back two steps. On his gentle face, he was full of fierce color: "you want to take him away, unless I die!"


    Resolute words will all the words that Qingfeng wants to say blocked back, the child is the meat on the tip of the mother''s heart, how can she not understand? Thinking of the child in his room, Qingfeng''s heart softened in an instant. With a sigh, Qingfeng said, "just take good care of him. I''ll ask Dr. Lin to feel the pulse for you and the child."


    Qingfeng didn''t take the child away by force. Zhen Zhen was a little surprised and finally relieved, "thank you, Qingfeng."


    Qingfeng shakes his head. Thank you? I don''t know what''s going on.


    Qingfeng also did not stay in the room for a long time. When he got out of the door, the smoke after the fire had gone away, leaving only water stains and a strong smell of smoke. Qingfeng raised his voice and said, "come here, go to xuanlin imperial doctor. No matter how, she was once the emperor''s woman."


    "Yes." Zhang Shunan makes a color, the little eunuch behind him immediately runs to the imperial Medical Court.


    Qingfeng is about to say something to Fuling. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Zhuo Qing squatting beside the burning ashes. She doesn''t know what she is looking at. When did she follow? Qingfeng walked up to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Qing took a half burnt branch in her hand and gently picked up the ashes at her feet. Without raising her head, she whispered back: "there was more than one point of fire. It seemed that someone had set it on purpose. In this way, the fire won''t burn much, but the smoke will be very strong. "


    Green maple quickly glanced around, frowned more tightly, cold palace in front of the wall, there are indeed several piles of ashes, looks very unnatural. It seems that the arsonist doesn''t want to burn down the cold palace. So, does he want to attract people''s attention to the cold palace, or is it aimed at Zhen Zhen? Or has the child been exposed?


    Qingfeng heart some chaos, looking at half squatting on the ground of the elder sister plain face, that pair of eyes calm and clear, heart can not help but more chaos, secretly take a deep breath, Qingfeng continued to ask: "what can you see?"


    Let go of the branch in hand, Zhuo Qing got up, patted the ash on clapping hand, return a way: "can''t." The arsonist''s technique is not brilliant, but so many people came to put out the fire, many traces were destroyed, she is helpless. If Gu Yun were here, he would have seen more clues than she did. Unfortunately, the Su family''s army was well-trained and went out to encircle the pirates this morning.


    Qingfeng some disappointed at the same time, but also a little at ease, mind twists and turns, for a moment did not know what to say, mouth opened, finally only said, "it''s late, you go back first."


    Zhuo Qing nodded, gave a smile and said, "OK. If you have anything to ask, come to me again. "


    Zhuo Qing seems to mean something in her words, but she laughs so freely that Qingfeng''s heart is somehow more stable. Qingfeng turned around and cried, "Poria cocos..."


    "Let her stay and help you. I''ve been in and out of the palace several times, and I''ll be out."


    I thought that there was still a lot of things in Lenggong that needed to be dealt with by Fuling. Qingfeng didn''t insist any more. Zhuo Qing waved her hand and turned to walk away. Her thin figure walked fast, firm and neat. Staring at her back, Qingfeng was stunned.


    Elder sister, is that you?


    Is that you?


    "Master..." Cold palace door is surrounded by many people, Poria cocos light call his master.


    Qingfeng came back in a trance, thinking of the mother and son in the cold palace, her head was aching.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "The slave is here." Zhang Shunan rushed forward.


    Qingfeng coldly said: "the emperor manages everything every day. The Empress Dowager is old, and the empress is not in good health. Don''t bother them any more because of these complicated trifles. You slaves should know how to share your worries for the master. "


    Zhang Shunan was not a fool of course. He knew it clearly and said, "what the lady taught me is."


    "OK, clean up the things that should be cleaned up, and those who have nothing to do should be scattered."


    "Yes."


    She also inconvenient stay here, toward Poria cocos make a wink, Poria cocos slightly nodded, green maple turned away.


    "To your mother. My lady, thousands of years, thousands of years. "


    Qingfeng doesn''t have to turn her head to know that there are people kneeling on the ground behind her, and the shouting is clear and tidy, but she is tired and just wants to go back to her son quickly.

 V3.C97

    "Xiao Yu." A low voice suddenly rang out in the main hall. Staring at the withered leaves outside the window, Xiao Yu was at a loss for a moment. The little maid standing behind her pointed to the direction where the emperor was. Xiao Yu quickly said, "I''m here."


    "It''s going to be the Qingfeng Hall tonight." Yan Hongtian is still looking down at the memorial, deep tone is not difficult to hear a touch of pleasure.


    Xiao Yu smiles and says, "yes."


    Then there was a long silence, only to hear the rustle of fallen leaves and the sound of the memorials turning from time to time. Xiao Yu looked at the sky and gently reminded him, "emperor, it''s almost time."


    "Well." After criticizing the memorials, Yan Hongtian gets up. I haven''t been to see them for many days. According to Qingfeng''s temperament, I don''t say anything. I''m afraid I''m uncomfortable. Thinking that she might give him a look later, Yan Hongtian is in a good mood for no reason.


    The cold winter is coming, and it''s going to be night. It''s very cold outside. Xiao Yu takes his robe to Yan Hongtian''s side and walks in quickly. "Emperor, Mr. Shan asks to see you."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His hand with the robe stopped for a while. He sat down again and said, "Xuan."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Shan Yulan''s expression is serious, and his eyebrows are full of sadness. He holds a book in his hand. Yan Hongtian''s eyes sweep the book in his hand. He drinks hot tea and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "About The military grain case. " With that, Shan Yulan doesn''t say much. He hands the book to Gao Jin, who presents it to Yan Hongtian.


    "Commander Su has counted the grain houses in the army, and the detailed list is in this volume. In the case, the southern business trip in collusion with Lin Bokang belonged to the Lin family, a Southwest dependency. They have been selling cloth and grain for a long time. Most of their grain is sold to famine stricken areas or to small border countries. Every year, at least millions of taels of silver are recorded in the accounts. They are quite powerful in the south. " Shan Yulan said while observing the emperor''s face carefully. With the book turning, Yan Hongtian''s face didn''t have a big expression, but his black eyes staring at the book were dark.


    "I''ll leave the pamphlet. You can step down first. Tomorrow morning, you and Su Ren will come to the imperial study."


    "Yes." Shan Yulan''s mind turns around and is surprised that the emperor is not in a hurry to ask about it at the moment? The pamphlet clearly recorded the quantity of grain shortage and the advantages and disadvantages of grain varieties in each Quartermaster granary. After inventory, many grain and grass stocks were short. Even most of the rice supplied to the new soldiers were the worst aged brown rice. Most of the soldiers were children of poor families. They were satisfied with having military grain to eat. Naturally, they would not care about the quality of rice I''m afraid that no one will ever notice if it wasn''t for this careful examination.


    When Su Ren gave this book to him, he was always very angry, but the Emperor didn''t get angry. The emperor instructed him to dig deep into the grain case, but he couldn''t figure out how deep it was.


    Shan Yulan leaves early, but Yan Hongtian sits in front of the case for a long time and doesn''t get up again. He is always waiting for the emperor. Xiao Yu and Gao Jin naturally know that the emperor''s mood is not as calm as he seems. Seeing the sky getting dark, they took a look at each other, but no one dared to remind them.


    Yan Hongtian had been sitting for more than two hours. Xiao Yu took the soup which had been heated four or five times back and forth, hardened his head, walked to the table and said cautiously, "emperor, use some ginseng soup."


    Yan Hongtian''s black eyes are slightly raised, and his cold eyes are as sharp as knives. Xiao Yu shakes with fright. The soup on the tray spills out, and the spoon "clangs" from the bowl to the tray. The clear voice echoes in the quiet hall, and at the same time yanhongtian is pulled back from his thoughts.


    See Xiao Yu has been surprised to kneel on the ground, Yan Hongtian a little annoyed will be in the hands of the booklet aside, in front of Xiao Yu whispered: "get up."


    As he said this, he picked up the ginseng soup on the tray and drank it. Xiao Yu looked up slightly and saw Yan Hongtian''s face as usual. Then he got up and stepped aside.


    Drinking the warm ginseng soup, Yan Hongtian remembered that he was going to Qingfeng hall for dinner tonight. Looking up, it was already dark outside the hall. Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows frowned again.


    Xiao Yu''s mind is clear. Seeing the emperor with a soup bowl and looking at the door frowning, he naturally understands his mind. He whispers: "earlier, the maid had already sent a message to Qingfeng hall, saying that the emperor would not eat."


    Yan Hongtian gave a low "um" and drank all the soup in the bowl. He wanted to pick up the pamphlet again. The emperor has been dealing with the government affairs in the imperial study all day. If he keeps busy, he doesn''t know what time it will be. Xiao Yu thinks about it and says, "but It seems that Prince Zhi is suffering from fever. In the afternoon, he asked Doctor Wang and Doctor Lin to come for treatment. "


    Sure enough, before Xiao Yu''s voice fell, Yan Hongtian immediately looked back at her and asked, "how about it?"


    "Nothing serious."


    "What time is it?"


    "Three quarters of Haishi."


    Yan Hongtian suddenly gets up. Xiao Yu seems to have known that he would go out for a long time. He immediately picks up his robe and puts it on him. Yan Hongtian straightened his skirt and strode out of the imperial study. Gao Jin follows Yan Hongtian behind him. When he goes out, he stretches his thumb to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu gives him a white look and breathes a sigh of relief.It''s night again. Mingze is used to being on duty at night. He also likes being on duty at night. However, since the last time he found a man in black, he was particularly alert. A little wind and grass can attract his attention. Just like now, on the quiet Palace Road, someone seems to come quickly in the dark. Mingze whispered: "who?"


    The visitor doesn''t answer. Mingze slowly holds the sword at his waist. The shadow comes closer and closer. It seems that there are two people coming. Mingze squints. By the bright moonlight, he finally sees that the visitor is The emperor?


    It''s almost three o''clock. How can the emperor come here at this time? No one can tell. Mingze was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He just knelt on the ground in silence to say hello.


    Yan Hongtian was very satisfied with his vigilance. He just raised his hand slightly, and without saying anything, he entered the Qingfeng hall.


    The winter night was too cold, and it was too late. The eunuch sat on the edge of the stone steps, leaning against the railing to avoid the wind. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the courtyard, he looked up and knelt down on the ground in fright The emperor At the thought of not telling the people in the room to pick up the car, the eunuch shivered and wanted to call the door.


    "Back off." There was a cold voice behind him. The eunuch withdrew his hand and quickly retreated to the stone steps.


    Poria cocos is the watchman tonight. After checking all night last night, she was busy all day. She was very tired. She didn''t hear the little commotion outside the door. She didn''t wake up until there was a knock on the door. Poria cocos confused for a while, but still very quickly opened the door.


    Open the door and see, a black robe standing outside the door, it is today''s emperor, Poria cocos can not help but surprised: "Emperor..." Yan Hongtian shook his head, Poria cocos immediately silence.


    There was only a small oil lamp in the flower hall. The light was very dark. Poria cocos lit the lamp quickly. When she looked back, Yan Hongtian had already entered the inner room.


    Poria cocos went to the screen with the oil lamp, and saw the emperor standing on the edge of the bed, looking at the big and small figures on the bed. Poria cocos thought about it, but she didn''t go in. She just put the oil lamp on the low cabinet outside the screen, and then quietly backed out.


    The bed is very wide and big, but the mother and son are close together. Qingfeng sleeps outside, lying on his side, one hand gently on the child''s foot. The little guy is wrapped tightly, only one face is exposed outside, two small hands are curled beside his face, and his head is leaning towards his mother in his sleep.


    Yan Hongtian stares at the two people who are embracing each other on the bed, and a warm current flows slowly in his heart. Sitting down along the edge of the bed, Yan Hongtian raised his hand and gently touched the little guy''s forehead. It was a little hot, but the temperature was not very high. It was just that his hands were too cold along the way. When he touched it just now, the little man on the bed trembled, and his two hands, which were shrinking in front of his chest, moved unconsciously.


    Looking at the small hand that clenched into a fist, Yan Hongtian couldn''t help thinking of the picture with his small hand and footprints still in the imperial study. With a move in his mind, he grabbed a small hand and put it on the palm of his hand. One of his little palms is not as long as one of his fingers. Yan Hongtian''s mouth unconsciously raises and holds the little hand in his palm. It''s warm and incredibly soft. Yan Hongtian is immersed in this kind of soft palpitation, but the little guy seems to be a little impatient. He even moves in his sleep. For fear of waking him up, Yan Hongtian has to release his hand and help him tuck in the quilt. The little guy''s hand waves twice in the air, and finally he is honest. Yan Hongtian feels relieved.


    Yan Hongtian looked down at the sleeping woman beside him. He had been here for a long time, but she didn''t feel any sleep. She was very sleepy. Under the warm candle light, her face was still not very good. Her eyes were black and blue. Even when she was asleep, she could feel her fatigue. Yan Hongtian gently put the hair on her face behind her ears. She fell asleep on her side, and the two scars on her face were directly reflected in her eyes. Normally, she was angry or laughing, but Yan Hongtian didn''t care much about the two scars on her face. Now she is sleeping quietly, the two scars are particularly ferocious, destroying Qingfeng''s perfect face.


    Staring at the two unsightly scars, he could not help sighing that this woman was really cruel, she was never soft on herself, she would rather die than beg for mercy, but when she faced her sister and her son, she had all kinds of tenderness. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. This kind of her fascinated him and wanted to hold her tenderness in his hand.


    Poria cocos thought that the emperor would rest here tonight. After half an hour, the emperor came out, and poria cocos quickly welcomed him.

 V3.C98

    "What''s the matter?" The emperor''s face was slightly sulky, and every word fell lightly, as if he was afraid of waking up the people inside. But Poria cocos heard that, her heart shook uncontrollably, and it was hard to find her voice. "At the full moon yesterday, the prince Zhi seemed to have a cold, and today he began to have a fever. The imperial doctor came to see her and said it was OK. Master, these two people take good care of the prince. I''m afraid I''m tired. "


    "Good health care."


    "Yes."


    Until Yan Hongtian''s figure disappeared in the room, Fuling dared to raise her head. Quietly into the inner room, the master and the little prince are sleeping well, also covered with a quilt, Poria cocos smile, the future should be better and better.


    The fire in the cold palace has gone by like this. Qingfeng feels that something is wrong, but it''s really calm at this time. In addition, the child''s fever is not good, which takes up most of her energy. She can only watch the other things change.


    On weekdays, Wang Zhiyang came to see him. Before today''s time, he came with a man who was a little older than him. The man was shriveled and had a beard like a goat. Qingfeng looked at him and asked, "Doctor Wang, who is this?"


    Wang Zhiyang hastened back to say, "doctor Hu and Chen are both the students of the old Huang Taiyi. They are waiting on the Empress Dowager. Yesterday, they went back to the palace to get some medicinal materials. Chen specially asked him to come and treat the little prince together."


    "Happy mother." The royal doctor Hu saluted, then quietly retreated to one side, eyes have been staring at the emperor son on the bed.


    His eyes let Qingfeng have a kind of uncomfortable feeling, and then casually asked: "how''s the Empress Dowager?"


    "How are you, Empress Dowager?" The doctor replied, but his eyes were still on the emperor''s son. He even went to the child''s bed and began to feel his pulse.


    Qingfeng saw that he looked serious and frowned. He couldn''t help but raise his heart again and asked, "the emperor''s fever has lasted for five or six days. Why isn''t it good?"


    The doctor slowly withdrew his hand, and his anxiety had subsided. He said, "the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread. The weather is cold and changeable in winter. The prince''s body is weak and he doesn''t dare to use heavy medicine at first. But the empress doesn''t have to worry. Yesterday, Weichen and the Doctor Wang deliberated again and again. They only need to add two kinds of medicine to cure the disease."


    How can medicine cure the disease? So confident? Green maple looked at him two more eyes, just return a way: "you Lao imperial doctor."


    The two men took the diagnostic apparatus and went out. Qingfeng thought that the so-called medicine should be sent soon, but when lunch time, accompanied by the past to get medicine Ruyi has not come back.


    Green maple has been holding the child, some numb hands, the child gently on the bed, while rubbing the arm, while yawning.


    Poria cocos walked into the inner room, just saw the tired appearance of Qingfeng, and couldn''t help laughing. The master had been sleeping very late these nights, and some small movements were easy to wake up. Her mouth was hard, and naturally she would not admit it. Poria cocos guessed that even if the emperor came again at night, she would miss it as before.


    Go to green maple side, gently help her to rub the shoulder, Poria cocos said with a smile: "these days you are also tired, do not need to have a rest after lunch?"


    The soft strength on the shoulder is very comfortable. Qingfeng nods and looks up. Shen Yao, who has been in the room in the morning, doesn''t know where she has gone. Qingfeng whispers, "go and ask Shen Yao to come here."


    "Yes."


    Poria cocos turns around in the yard, but she doesn''t see Shen Yao. When she comes to her room, she finds that the door is locked. She''s going to look for it in other places, but she sees that there seems to be a figure walking around. The servants'' room is not as good as the master''s room. There is no screen or veil in it. Through the thin window paper, you can still see the things in it.


    Poria cocos closer, squint to see, see a woman is sitting in front of the bed, untied his skirt, Poria cocos some blush, she is like watching others change clothes, step back, light cough, Poria cocos called: "Shen Yao?"


    "Bang Dang" inside a light sound, very light, I do not know what is missing, Poria just want to ask again, the door gently opened, Shen Yao look a little flustered, clothes button there is still a good.


    Poria Ling guessed that she was scared when she changed her clothes. She said with a sorry smile, "Prince Zhi is hungry, master let you go."


    "Yes, right away." Shen Yao nodded, and her face returned to normal.


    Xu Ji is really very attentive to Qingfeng''s diet. He has prepared a lot of good soup to supplement his body. Qingfeng has lunch and feels warm. He is really a little tired.


    Back in the inner room, Shen Yao also fed the child. The child was sick for several days and ate less. His face was yellow. Qingfeng touched the little guy''s cheek painfully. At this time, Ruyi finally came back.


    Green maple frowned: "how so long?"


    Ruyi was aggrieved. She took out the medicine bowl and said, "Dr. Hu has been dispensing medicine for half an hour, so..."


    Qingfeng took the medicine bowl. Today''s medicine is less than before. In the porcelain white bowl, the juice is only half. The color is black, but there is no special taste.


    Qingfeng has been staring at the medicine bowl and does not speak, Ruyi quickly explained: "Hu Taiyi said, the first day just take this is enough."Qingfeng seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he asked, "Poria cocos, do you know this doctor Hu?"


    "I know. When the maidservant entered the palace, he was the imperial doctor in the palace. He was also very good at medical skills. He used to see the emperor. A few years ago, he was seriously ill, so he seldom walked in the palace. I can''t imagine that he is going to serve the Empress Dowager now."


    Poria cocos in the language of the doctor Hu is pushed from, green maple nodded, just small mouth to the child feeding medicine. Xu is just full, and drink medicine, in a moment, the little guy fell asleep.


    Qingfeng also felt a little tired, so he slept with the child for a while. When he woke up, the little guy around him was still sleeping quietly. Qingfeng gently touched his forehead, but the temperature dropped a lot. Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Poria see her wake up, come to help her, green maple said with a smile: "today he is honest."


    Seeing that she was finally in a good mood, Fuling said with a smile: "it must be the medicine of doctor Hu that is effective."


    "I hope so. He''s been struggling these days. Let him have a good sleep. I haven''t read for a long time. I want to go to the study. "


    Tuckahoe took clothes to put on for her, the study is not far from the inner room, across the screen, still can see the Lilliputian on the bed. There is a small couch in the study, which is for Poria cocos to sleep when they watch the night. Qingfeng leans on the soft couch and turns over the book.


    The hand, is the former dynasty Yu Taifu''s miscellany, green maple see into God, also don''t know how long, Poria cocos carrying a bowl of porridge came in, soft voice in the ear sounded: "master, drink some bird''s nest porridge."


    "Well?" Back to God, a book was almost finished. Qingfeng took two mouthfuls of porridge, and then he felt really hungry. Looking at the inner room, he said with a smile, "the emperor has slept long enough. I guess he should be hungry if he doesn''t eat for a long time. Go to see him and take him out when you wake up."


    "Yes." Poria cocos walked into the inner room. After a while, Qingfeng heard a low cry: "ah!"


    "Lord Master Master Tuckahoe''s voice was so flustered that she cried a little. Qingfeng''s heart thumped and trotted to the inner room. Tuckahoe half knelt in front of the bed, holding the child''s wrist in one hand, and his face was full of panic.


    "How could that be?" Seeing the dark purple and black face on the bed, Qingfeng fell down in front of the bed and almost climbed up to the child. Qingfeng grabbed the child''s little hand, and the cold temperature was like an ice blade.


    "How could that be?" Qingfeng grabs the child''s wrist, but she doesn''t dare to touch his face. Her brain is buzzing with pain. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and yells: "imperial doctor! Doctor


    The green maple suddenly fiercely gets up, wants to run outside the door, but the virtual soft footstep lets her stagger nearly falls down, Poria cocos finally is to return to God, holds the green maple to say urgently: "master son is careful. You accompany the prince, and the maid asks Ruyi to go to the imperial doctor. "


    After holding Qingfeng back to the bed, Fuling turned and ran out of the house. After a while, the house was in a mess. Qingfeng couldn''t hear all the noise. Her eyes were fixed on the motionless person on the bed. This time, she didn''t dare to touch her hands. She shrunk to the bedside and said low: "son Son, don''t scare your mother... "


    Poria cocos back to the house, saw green maple staring at the little prince, trembling voice mumbling, don''t know what to say. Poria cocos squatted down and called softly: "master..."


    Green maple immediately turned his head, a grasp of her hand, like a life-saving straw, "Poria cocos, Poria cocos, he ignored me, his hands cool! What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Qingfeng stares at her and keeps repeating "what to do". Her empty eyes make Poria cocos cool from hand to foot. She has just explored the prince''s pulse and has But now she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only comfort her: "it''s OK, imperial doctor The imperial doctor is coming, little prince He''ll be fine. "


    The voice of Poria cocos was shaking like the fallen leaves in autumn. Her words had no consolation effect at all. At this time, a calm and indifferent face flashed in front of her eyes. It seemed that only the firm and sharp eyes could pacify her. Qingfeng said in a hurry: "go and find my sister! Go


    "Yes." Poria cocos quickly nodded.


    After Poria cocos left, a cold air came out from the bottom of Qingfeng''s heart, and the whole body was cold.


    "Son..." Qingfeng trembled and held out her hand, holding the soft hand. In the past, as long as she held out her hand, he would open his little finger, grasp one of her fingers, and then giggle. He also liked to grasp her hair. His strength was quite strong. Sometimes he would hurt her, and when he saw her frowning, he would giggle again


    "Son..." Qingfeng tightly holds that cold hand, no matter how she holds it, he is so cold, why is it so cold? It''s getting colder. It''ll catch cold! You''ll catch cold! Qingfeng suddenly cried out: "come on! Somebody! Go and bring the charcoal fire. Come on, the more the bette

 V3.C99

    Lan''er and Xia Yin stand by the door, looking at the crazy cry of Qingfeng. Xia Yin is too afraid to get close, and Lan''er''s feet are shaking. They only dare to return from a distance: "maidservant I''m going to prepare... "


    After a while, the small room, moved into the five or six braziers, green maple or shout enough, Poria cocos, Ruyi are not in, LAN Er dare not talk, can only continue to the brazier inside, not easy, Ruyi led Wang Yuyi and Hu Yuyi came.


    Entering the inner room, Wang Zhiyang had a bad premonition when he saw Qingfeng lying in front of the bed and rubbing the child''s hand. Qingfeng heard the sound behind him and saw Wang Zhiyang. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Doctor Wang, please show him He fell asleep He... " The more Qingfeng said, the lower her voice, as if she was afraid of waking the people in bed.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Zhiyang quickly came to the bed and saw the child''s dark purple face. He was so surprised that the diagnosis tool in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. He didn''t care what was scattered all over the ground. Wang Zhiyang shook his hands and checked the child''s pulse and breath. At the moment, it was very hot in the inner room, but Wang Zhiyang was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that his expression was different, he went forward to check. After seeing the child''s face clearly, his face turned white. He looked even more frightened than Wang Zhiyang. He took several steps back and almost fell to the ground. He repeatedly said, "how can this happen? How could it be


    Qingfeng didn''t dare to ask. He just stared at him with hope. Wang Zhiyang didn''t dare to look at Qingfeng. He stepped back two steps and fell to his knees. After a long time, he said with trembling: "Prince Prince It''s dead! "


    As soon as Wang Zhiyang''s voice fell, all the servants in the first room took a breath and knelt down one after another. Qingfeng stood there alone, only the crackling sound of charcoal fire in the inner room. After a while, Qingfeng moved, went to the bed like a ghost, gently stroked the child''s black face, and said in a soft voice: "son, don''t be afraid, mother is beside you, are you cold?"


    "Where''s the brazier? Bring me the brazier


    "Lady Prince, he has... "


    The green maple suddenly turns back, the double eyes sink cold, that dark cold eye knife shoots, Ruyi immediately lived a mouth, dare not many words, hurriedly moved two braziers to bedside. Slightly looked up, saw Qingfeng gently the prince''s hand in the palm of the hand rub, soft said: "don''t be afraid, will not be cold."


    Ruyi shakes her hand and gets goose bumps all over! Other people are afraid to breathe.


    Zhuo Qing rushed to the Qingfeng hall with Poria cocos, pushed the door open, and saw a group of people kneeling in the inner room. Just as she approached the screen, a heat wave hit her face. Zhuo Qing found that there were seven or eight braziers in the room, steaming with heat. Qingfeng knelt in front of the bed, motionless.


    Zhuo Qing frowned tightly and her face was slightly cold. She went to the window and pushed open the closed lattice. The cold wind came on her face and scattered the dizzy heat.


    Zhuo Qing walks to Qingfeng''s back and looks at the silent child on the bed. At the moment, she knows that she is very surprised. She saw the child only a few days ago, but she has a fever. How can she die like this? Zhuo Qing said to the people kneeling on the ground, "go out, take the brazier away." The servants in the Qingfeng hall looked up one after another, Poria cocos nodded slightly, and then they dared to take the fire basin back out. The two imperial doctors also trembled out of the house.


    Zhuo Qing squatted down and cried, "green maple?"


    Qingfeng is still staring at the child in bed, deaf to other voices.


    Zhuo Qing is helpless, seems to be a sigh, grasp Qingfeng shoulder, turn her to face himself, cold voice said: "Qingfeng, you sober up a little bit!"


    For a long time, Qingfeng said gently: "elder sister?" Her fair skin now looks a little gray, and her black and white eyes also show some chaos.


    Zhuo Qing whispered back: "it''s me."


    "He He fell asleep... "


    The low murmur hears Zhuo Qing''s heart ache, the voice also softened down: "I know, you go to the side, let me have a look at him?"


    Green maple Leng for a while, some at a loss of nod.


    "Poria cocos." Green maple makes a wink, Poria cocos immediately forward, hold obviously already virtual soft green maple, want to help her to the outside chair to rest, green maple but sat down in the bedside, Poria cocos can only accompany her.


    The child is lying on the bed quietly, his face, eyes and lips are purple gray. Zhuo Qing gently opens the child''s mouth, and can see that his throat is red and swollen. It looks like he died of respiratory failure. Zhuo Qing holds the child up slightly, and there are faint body spots on his body. Zhuo Qing frowns. Although the temperature in the room is too high, the appearance of body spots will be earlier, but It''s too fast. Turning the child over, Zhuo Qing observes carefully, and her eyebrows can''t help wrinkling and tightening.


    The general body spot should be dark purple red, but the child''s body spot is gray brown, isn''t it


    Zhuo Qing called softly, "Poria cocos."


    Poria cocos to see around the maple is very quiet sitting, speechless also do not make, just rest assured to Zhuo Qing side.


    "Who will look after the children in the afternoon."


    "Yes, maidservant."


    Zhuo Qing continued to check whether the child''s body has trauma, while calmly asked: "did you hear the child''s shortness of breath or crying voice?"Poria cocos thought about it and said, "no, the little prince drank the milk at noon and the medicine prepared by the imperial doctor. He soon fell asleep and kept quiet."


    Medicine? Zhuo Qing raised her head and asked, "where is the medicine?"


    "It''s finished." Today''s dosage is very small. She watched the master feed the prince.


    "What about the dregs?"


    Drug residue? Poria cocos seemed to understand Zhuo Qing''s meaning, and immediately said: "I''ll go to find it now." Poria cocos took two steps and looked back at the green maple sitting at the foot of the bed with slight stagnation in her eyes. Tell Ruyi to take good care of Qingfeng, and Fuling runs to yuyiyuan.


    Zhuo Qing holds the child''s hand to check, ten fingers relax, no damage, the child''s hands from the beginning of the natural relaxation to hang on both sides of the body, body, face no damage, according to Poria cocos, she did not hear the child''s crying, this is not quite right, whether it is poisoning or disease caused by respiratory failure, death is very painful, the child should be able to Struggle, will try to cry, and should not be so calm.


    Zhuo Qing has a headache at the moment. There is something suspicious about it. To find out the cause of the child''s death, we can only dissect the corpse and do pathological tests. Only in this way can we be sure whether the child is caused by respiratory failure or poisoning. Only in this way can we solve the mystery of his quiet death.


    It''s just autopsy Zhuo Qing turned to look at the green maple beside her. Her expression was dull, but her eyes refused to leave the child on the bed for a moment.


    When Zhuo Qing was in trouble, a series of shrill notices and disordered footsteps came from outside the hospital -


    "the emperor has arrived!"


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager!"


    "Here comes the queen!"


    When they come, they won''t have another chance to touch their children. Zhuo Qing said to a maid in waiting: "find a clean silk for me right away."


    Ruyi Leng for a moment, after reaction, immediately from behind the cabinet out of a small silk handkerchief to Zhuo Qing hands. Zhuo Qing quickly opened the child''s mouth, put the silk into the child''s mouth, dipped the child''s saliva and the inner wall of the mouth tissue, quickly took out the silk handkerchief, folded it and stuffed it into her belt.


    After all this, a large group of people came in. Zhuo Qing takes a step back and walks to Qingfeng. So many people suddenly rush in. Zhuo Qing is afraid that Qingfeng will be stimulated. Unexpectedly, she just leans on her body a little and stares at the children on the bed without blinking. She turns a deaf ear to a group of people who suddenly come in.


    Qingfeng There''s something wrong. Zhuo Qing was worried about Qingfeng''s mental condition. She wanted to check it. A pathetic voice came from behind: "where''s the sad grandson?"


    Zhuo Qing looked up and saw the Empress Dowager come to the bedside with the help of the queen. She saw the silent people on the bed. Lou Suxin, who was always proud, cried bitterly.


    "How could this happen? Empress dowager, please be careful! This miserable child... " Xin Yuening advised, but also choked up.


    Zhuo Qing frowns slightly, suddenly feel a fierce eyes fall on himself, Zhuo Qing did not hesitate to look back, the owner of this vision is Yan Hongtian. Two people to see less than a second, Yan Hongtian actually moved his eyes, black eyes to see her side of the green maple. But at the moment of Qingfeng, there is no one in his eyes except his son.


    For a moment, only the queen mother and the queen were crying in the room. The two royal doctors knelt outside the screen and almost prostrated on the ground. "I''m incompetent. If I can''t cure the prince''s fever, I deserve to die."


    Zhuo Qing gently pats Qingfeng, but her eyes are secretly watching Yan Hongtian. It is said that this is not his first child who died young. Zhuo Qing can''t hold Yan Hongtian''s temper, so she has to wait and see.


    Yan Hongtian finally goes to the bed. Zhuo Qing sits on the floor with Qingfeng. She can''t see his expression clearly. Zhuo Qing only sees his hand hanging on his side. Under the cover of wide sleeves, it has been tightly pulled into a fist. Zhuo Qing thought Yan Hongtian would be furious, but she only heard his low voice and said calmly: "send zhi''er back out of Xiugong."


    "Yes." Two bodyguards just walked to the bed, has been relying on Zhuo Qing sitting quietly beside the bed of green maple suddenly moved, turbid eyes instantly stare big, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t touch my son!" Qingfeng Meng stood up, rushed to the bed, pushed away the two guards, the whole person lying on the child, "don''t move my son!"


    The two bodyguards are frozen there. They can''t come forward to pull the concubines. The next moment, green maple is yanhongtian grasp the shoulder, just drag up.


    Lan''er and Xia Yin stand by the door, looking at the crazy cry of Qingfeng. Xia Yin is too afraid to get close, and Lan''er''s feet are shaking. They only dare to return from a distance: "maidservant I''m going to prepare... "

 V3.C100

    "Let me go! Let go of me Green maple crazy struggle, Yan Hongtian tightly grasp her shoulder, green maple see bodyguard took the child on the bed, more crazy, struggle, actually a cruel bite on Yan Hongtian''s hand.


    All the people were stunned. Zhuo Qing stood close, and Qingfeng clenched her teeth and made a gurgling sound. She could hear clearly, but she could not help but see that her scalp was numb. Soon, the red blood went down along the position of the tiger''s mouth. It could be seen how hard the bite was. Qingfeng''s biting method was like biting down a piece of meat. Yan Hongtian''s face didn''t change, and his brows didn''t wrinkle. He just let Qingfeng bite, but his black eyes staring at her became colder and colder.


    Xin Yuening was the first to recover and screamed, "are you crazy, Qingfeng?"


    "Come on, come on!" The guard outside the door rushed in immediately after hearing the Queen''s cry. Xin Yuening pointed to Qingfeng and said, "hurry up! Pull the madwoman away


    Qingfeng''s hair is scattered, his face is pale, and his mouth is full of blood. He looks terrible. The bodyguards rush up. Zhuo Qing is worried that they will hurt Qingfeng, but she doesn''t know martial arts. Even if she wants to stop it, she can''t stop it. She can only try her best to block Qingfeng.


    "All back."


    The cold voice is low to ring out, a group of bodyguards are like being ordered acupoint general, dare not move again immediately. Zhuo Qing didn''t expect Yan Hongtian to stop them. After all, his hand was really hurt. Looking back, his heart could not help shaking.


    Green maple not only did not let go, but also bit more and more ruthlessly, as if really crazy general, Yan Hongtian also did not move, it seems that it is not his hand, blood constantly along the arm into the dark boa robe, the whole inner room suddenly a dead silence, only heard green maple low breathing sound.


    Qingfeng''s long hair is scattered. Zhuo Qing can''t see her eyes clearly, but Yan Hongtian''s cold eyes are clear. Yan Hongtian''s memory is violent and even cruel. At the moment, he is also very cold. Deep dark eyes seem to be brewing a terrible storm. Zhuo Qing can''t see what Yan Hongtian wants to do. Now it seems that at least he won''t hurt Qingfeng.


    Green maple is finally loose mouth, just the next moment then straight back down, Yan Hongtian single hand embrace her waist, green maple into his arms.


    "Empress, help AI''s family back to the palace." Lou Su''s heart and strength are exhausted. It seems that she is a lot older. Her noble and straight back looks a bit bent. Over the years, she has experienced so many times of such grief. Is premature death the fate of the Yan family?


    "Yes." Xin Yuening obediently supports the Empress Dowager to leave first. Before going out, she looks back at Qingfeng who is soft in Yan Hongtian''s arms. She is angry and happy. Qingfeng is crazy even if she doesn''t die this time!


    "Take good care of her." Yan Hongtian puts the maple on the bed. His voice is as cold as the ice on the snow mountain. His hand moves very gently. Zhuo Qing didn''t react. He was talking to himself. Yan Hongtian didn''t look at the people on the bed any more. Then he went out.


    All the people are gone. The inner room is empty. Zhuo Qing checks Qingfeng immediately. Her heart rate and breathing are normal. She should be over stimulated and faint. Suddenly there is a sound behind, Zhuo Qing looks back, the palace maid who was called Ruyi is carrying a basin of hot water in.


    Take over the soft cloth she handed over, Zhuo Qing gently wiped the blood on the corner of Qingfeng''s mouth, sighed, but also weak.


    Finally clean up the maple, just give her cover, Poria finally came back. Seeing her hands empty, Zhuo Qing asked, "where''s the medicine residue?"


    Poria cocos shook her head gently.


    "No more?" Zhuo Qing said anxiously: "how can that happen?"?! The medicine given to the emperor and concubines is not to be kept for more than a day. How can it be gone?!


    Zhuo Qing said so, Poria cocos is also very clear, face also appears a little gray, "maidservant to Royal Medical Court to check, the drug residue has gone, asked the person on duty, they all said don''t know."


    The cause of the child''s death is suspicious, and now the dregs of the medicine have disappeared. Zhuo Qing feels that there is a heavy fog over her head, and she doesn''t know how to disperse it.


    You time, should be the emperor''s most empty time, Lou Xiyan came to the imperial library, but found the door closed, Gao Jin and Xiao Yu were standing outside the door, the two look dignified, quite a bit at a loss.


    See Lou Xiyan come to the front of the hall, Gao Jin immediately welcome up, "Lou Xiang."


    Looking at the closed door, Lou Xiyan asked in a low voice, "is the emperor here?"


    "Yes. But... " Gao Jin''s face was full of worry, and he wanted to say nothing. He has been with the emperor for many years. He has never seen the emperor like this. The wound on his hand has not been bandaged by the royal doctor. The blood has been flowing all the time. When he entered the Royal study, he just said, "get out of here." Gao Jin felt cold all over. He guessed that the Emperor didn''t want to see anyone at the moment.


    Fortunately, the building phase did not force, light back to a: "nothing, I go first." He left the Zhengyang palace, but his face, which was always smiling and genial, was also stained with some melancholy color.


    Zhuo Qing accompanies Qingfeng in Qingfeng hall. When the Palace door is closing, Qingfeng still doesn''t wake up. Zhuo Qing also has to leave. Winter night, especially early, Zhuo Qing out of the Palace door, the day has been dark, the red lanterns near the Palace door to the road in front of a bright red, this bright red light, a familiar carriage stopped not far away, the carriage standing next to the tall figure, face as usual with a warm smile.Seeing Lou Xiyan, Zhuo Qing quickened her pace, "how did you come?"


    Lou Xiyan greets her, warm in her clear voice, "come and take you home."


    Rare, Zhuo Qing took his hand, voice some stuffy: "sunset, let''s walk?" Although she saw many deaths, what happened today was still like a stone pressing on her heart.


    Holding her hand in the palm of her heart, Lou Xiyan whispered back: "good."


    It''s about to enter the twelfth lunar month. The wind at night blows on my face and it hurts. The number of people in the street gradually decreased, and they walked in silence.


    "Child No more For a long time, Zhuo Qingcai said a few words. Lou Xiyan tightened their hands, and their voice was still calm: "I know."


    Night breeze whistling from the ear, blowing two people''s clothes, Zhuo Qing suddenly stopped, Lou Xiyan know she has something to say, then also stopped. Zhuo Qing gathered her eyebrows and thought for a while before she said, "I think the cause of the child''s death is strange."


    There was a glimmer in the long black eyes, "what did you find?"


    "By the time I got there, the body was cold. Looking at the spot, the child had been dead for at least one hour. His face is dark red, his lips are dark purple, and he has seven points, like throat swelling caused by fever and respiratory failure. But I found that the color of the child''s body spot turned out to be grayish brown. "


    She emphasized the color of the spot Lou Xiyan''s voice was a little low: "do you mean the prince died of poisoning?"


    Zhuo Qing shook her head helplessly. "I can''t be absolutely sure that the child is too young. It may also be the death caused by other complications. Now there are doubts. Can we apply for an autopsy for the child? " So she can determine the cause of the child''s death!


    Zhuo Qing wanted to do the autopsy for her child in a hurry, and her voice was higher. But she knew that she was dreaming about her calm and deep eyes. The imperial doctor had determined that the child was dead, and the child had a high fever in those days. There are countless babies who die of high fever every year. In their opinion, this matter is very clear. How can she do an autopsy?!


    She has always believed that the corpse is the last voice of the dead. She can help them say what they want to say. Now she can''t do it. She is very frustrated. Can''t autopsy, drug residue also disappeared, Zhuo Qing feel completely useless, can''t help but low sigh: "if she is good."


    Suddenly a cold wind let Zhuo Qing can''t help shivering, think of Xiyan body has been not very good, Zhuo Qing led Lou Xiyan to the back of the carriage, walked two steps to find that he was still standing in the same place.


    Zhuo Qing finally realized that Lou Xiyan was silent all night. He seemed to be listening to her, but there was a faint light flowing in her tiny eyes. Zhuo Qing asked in a low voice: "what are you thinking?"


    Looking down at her, Lou Xiyan coughed softly and said with a smile, "nothing. Naturally, I''m listening to my wife."


    Zhuo Qing''s face didn''t believe it. Lou Xiyan continued with a smile: "at the end of Qing Dynasty, it''s very dangerous to accompany general Su to encircle and suppress pirates. At this time, I told her that I''m afraid it will affect her and general su."


    Did he really hear her?! After thinking about it for a while, Zhuo Qing said, "well I''ll send people to Donghai and wait in Maocheng. I''ll tell her when they win. "


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qing''s face is still not very good, between the eyebrows with worried and tired, holding a long hand, the same is cool, Lou Xiyan gently embrace her shoulder, in her ear advised: "don''t worry too much, will pass."


    This day is really tired, gently leaning against Lou Xiyan''s arms, Zhuo Qing is most worried about now, is Qingfeng, from her performance in the afternoon, the pain of losing her son, for her, the blow is too big.


    Pacifying patting the person in his arms, the smile on Lou Xiyan''s face has already been collected. What he worries about most at the moment is obviously another person.


    When the lamp is on, the Hougong, which should be lively, is very cold tonight. On the empty Palace Road, few people walk around. The whirring wind blows dead leaves and rustles on the ground. According to the tradition of gongyue, it is not allowed to have a funeral when a child dies young, so only Qingfeng palace and Chuxiu Palace are hung with white cloth.


    When Mingze was on duty in the palace, he knew that the little prince had died. He could not help but worry about the woman who looked upon her family as her life. He stepped even faster. When he rushed to Qingfeng hall and saw the white cloth and two big white lanterns on the gate, Mingze was in a trance for a moment. When he left this morning, it was still a warm and peaceful scene, but now it was so dead.

 V3.C101

    Push open that heavy gate, did not hear the voice of someone crying, the whole breeze hall is very quiet. It is said in the palace that the prince died prematurely. The Qing imperial concubine was so sad that she bit the emperor and fainted later. He didn''t believe that the woman who was wounded all over and who had been sent to the prison without saying a word was so fragile that she was crazy. But looking at the dead palace now, she might have fainted and not yet woke up.


    Mingze wants to go in and have a look at her. He knows that he doesn''t have that position and identity. He can only rely on the cold door to guard the courtyard.


    Late at night, the wind that had been blowing all night was much smaller. Poria cocos pushed open the door and came out. She took a deep breath. The cold air poured into her heart, and her deep brain seemed to be sober all day. Looking at the cold and clear yard, Poria cocos felt sour. In order to be afraid of the master''s further stimulation, she has sent the old Mammy and nanny back to the house of internal affairs. Even Lan''er and Xia Yin let them leave for the time being, leaving only Ruyi and a few rough envoys. Now she is worried that the master can''t wake up, and she is also worried that she will wake up. Every time she thinks of the little prince''s charming appearance and giggles, her heart is like being ground by a stone Too general pain, as a child''s mother''s master, how can he bear the pain?


    Originally thought that the future will be better and better, such a thing happened, happiness will come back?


    Rubbed rubbed cold hands, Poria cocos looked up at the top of the black curtain, no stars, no moon, just like a big black net, suffocating.


    When Poria cocos just came out, Mingze found out. Seeing her standing in the night wind and staring at the sky, he remembered that he had noticed this person for the first time because of her strange behavior. That day, the emperor was lucky to have imperial concubine Qingfei. She walked around the big tree in the courtyard like this all night. At that time, he thought that this person was very strange and admired her perseverance. Now, she was worried about that People.


    Her hands that she kept rubbing were already a little red, but she was still staring at the sky like that. There was a flash of helplessness on Mingze''s face. The person who had not moved for a night finally walked into the small courtyard, but he didn''t go near Fuling, and only stopped two or three feet beside her.


    Feel a shadow is close to himself, Poria cocos finally recovered, some flustered look in the past, see the cold face, Poria cocos uneasiness in the heart at this moment was miraculously smoothed, looking at the tall figure stopped not far away, Poria cocos seemed to be bewitched general walked toward him.


    Standing beside Mingze, Poria cocos was shocked to feel her gaffe. She didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, he said, "are you awake?"


    Poria cocos Leng for a while, just understand what he asked, gently shook his head, stuffy back: "No."


    Both of them have a heavy heart. They have no desire to talk. In the cold night, they just stand like this, and no one is talking. Poria cocos looks up again, but sees little white catkins scattered on the dark sky. The white catkins fall on their faces, cool and stinging.


    "Is it snowing?" Poria cocos whispered to herself, reached out to catch the falling snow, snow is not big, fell on the hand, quickly turned into water, Poria cocos staring at the thin water vapor, whispered: "cold." I thought there would be no snow this winter, but I didn''t expect it to fall. On such a night, the cold is even more piercing.


    She was only wearing a thin coat, because she stood too long in the winter night, her nose was red with cold, and she dared to reach for the snowflakes. Mingze frowned: "cold on the house."


    His voice is as cold as ever, but I don''t know why. Fuling doesn''t want to go back to the warm room, but she can''t breathe. Fuling moves behind Mingze''s body, letting him block the cold wind coming in the crack of the door, and whispers back: "that''s better."


    Mingze''s pretty eyebrows were twisted into a twist. There was a pale anger on his expressionless face, and he glared at Fuling. Mingze was ready to go back to the door, and he didn''t want to pay any attention to the woman. His feet just moved, and suddenly a exclamation came out of the quiet room: "Niang Niang!"


    Ruyi''s frightened voice surprised both of them outside the house. They took a look at each other. Fuling ran in. Mingze hesitated for a while and followed him. This is the first time that he has stepped into the room since he arrived at Qingfeng hall.


    Poria cocos rushed into the inner room, saw the maple tightly grasping Ruyi''s shoulder. In order to let the master have a better rest, she and Ruyi didn''t light the light in the inner room. Under the dim candle light outside the screen, green maple spread her hair, and her eyes were staring at Ruyi. The scar on her cheek made her look particularly ferocious tonight.


    In the afternoon, Ruyi saw with her own eyes how the empress was biting the emperor tightly. She was afraid that the empress was crazy. She turned pale and shivered.


    Mingze stands outside the screen and looks at the fuzzy shadow on the bed. His feet are taken back. He doesn''t go in, but he doesn''t leave.


    Poria cocos ran to the bedside, pulled the hand of green maple from Ruyi''s shoulder, and said softly, "master, what''s the matter with you? I''m Poria cocos


    "Poria cocos?" The green maple stares at the face of Poria cocos to see for a long time, the facial expression just slowly eased some, the dark dumb voice sounds a little trance, "now a few more days?"


    "It''s three o''clock." The palm of the master''s hand is full of sweat, and his fingertips are cold. Poria cocos said, while taking out the silk handkerchief between the sleeves, gently wipe her hands.Green maple sat for a while, suddenly said: "Zhi son? If he''s hungry, come and show me. "


    "Master..." Poria cocos hands of the action froze, a sour nose, tears gush out, but dare not look up to Qingfeng, more dare not open mouth to meet her words, afraid that he can''t help crying.


    Poria cocos low head, sit still, green maple urgent way: "you go quickly."


    Tuckahoe''s head dropped lower and her shoulders trembled slightly. "I''ll go myself!" Seems to think of something, green maple eyes show a trace of panic and fear, a push away Poria cocos, barefoot will run outside the house.


    "Master!" Poria cocos rushed to catch up with her, holding her shoulder, tears wet eyes fuzzy looking at the frightened face of Qingfeng, Poria cocos could not help shaking her head, she did not know whether the master really did not remember the little prince has She didn''t dare to mention it at the moment.


    Qingfeng was pulled by Fuling like this, and the broken tears fell on her arm. Every drop of tears made her face paler, and she didn''t struggle any more. She stood in front of the bed in a daze, and kept muttering: "zhi''er Zhier... "


    This day, too many things happened. In addition to a little porridge in the afternoon, Qingfeng didn''t get in the rice, and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. In the blue and white color of the lips, because of the dry crack of the lips, there was a trace of blood. Seeing Qingfeng seemed to be quiet, Ruyi poured a glass of water and said carefully: "madam, you Have some water


    As soon as the warm cup touched her fingertips, Qingfeng shrank in surprise. Then she held the cup tightly in her hand, as if eager to get the temperature on the cup. It''s just that she holds it too tightly, and her hands shake so that water is always spilled out. The water she drinks in winter is naturally hot, but when the hot water is spilled on her hands, she doesn''t feel it.


    Poria cocos gradually found that something was wrong with her and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Poria cocos quickly reached over to grab the cup from her hand, but Qingfeng''s hand was tighter. Her two hands were tied to the porcelain cup, and the green tendons on her hands burst. Poria cocos could even hear the thin white porcelain cup wall creaking. Poria cocos said urgently: "master, don''t do this!"


    If Qingfeng didn''t hear of it, she tried her best to hold the cup in her hand, and her whole body was shaking. It seemed that only in this way could she not go crazy.


    "Bang when" a crisp ring, green maple tightly in the hand, to the white porcelain cup suddenly broken, green maple still refused to let go, sharp cup wall so hard into the meat, blood quickly gushed out.


    "Ah Staring at the dark red blood, Ruyi screams in fright and takes a step back.


    "Master, let go!" Poria cocos also cold sweat straight stay, grab forward to want to take the pieces of the porcelain cup in her hands, but the maple is not let go, grab between, Poria cocos can feel a warm viscous liquid gushing out, blood along the wrist all the way down, instantly dyed the sleeves of the maple, the smell of blood also permeated the whole room.


    "Ruyi, come on, go to the imperial doctor!" Master, I''m afraid the wound is very deep. If the blood flows down like this, master will soon be unable to hold on.


    "Yes, yes!" Ruyi finally recovered from the confusion, ran out in a hurry, and almost ran into Mingze who came in. The situation is urgent. Ruyi has no time to think about it and runs out.


    Mingze heard the sound of the broken cup, and soon smelled the smell of blood, he knew that something had happened inside, and quickly walked in over the screen. Poria cocos and green maple seem to be robbing something. Mingze squints at it. Green maple''s hand is red. Poria cocos wants to break off her hand, but green maple is clinging to it. Poria cocos has no way to start.


    Mingze grabs Qingfeng''s wrist and separates her hand. Several pieces crash to the ground. Mingze came to help. Fuling''s heart was settled. The blood on her hand had become cold. When the imperial doctor came, she was afraid that the blood would not know how much it had flowed. Fuling said urgently: "I, I''ll find some medicine to stop bleeding." Poria cocos stumbled out.


    Qingfeng''s power is not equal to Mingze''s, so he can hold his wrist. His two slender hands are still tightly clenched into fists. Mingze''s eyes are sharp to see that she still holds some fragments in her hands. The color of porcelain white has already been soaked into a dark red by blood.


    "Let go!" Mingze sulai''s cold temper became a little irritable after seeing her torment. She clasped her two wrists with one hand and broke off her palm with the other.

 V3.C102

    The sharp porcelain pieces were embedded in the meat like that. The bloody hand was painful just looking at it. The woman seemed to feel that it was not enough. Her slender fingers kept grasping, as if she wanted to sink those porcelain pieces into the meat. With the struggle of Qingfeng, the blood soon splashed on the ground. Mingze was completely angered by her. He said in a cold voice: "your son is dead. Even if you drain all the blood and torture yourself, he won''t live."


    Your son is dead


    Dead


    Angry voice in the ear scolded, those already know but do not want to believe the fact, with fear and despair, together with the heart, green maple stiff body finally no longer struggle, virtual soft almost fell to the ground. Mingze is quick-sighted, holding her waist in one hand to slow down her falling speed, picking out the pieces in her two hands and throwing them into the corner.


    Qingfeng sits on the ground and curls up. She feels so cold that she is immersed in ice water. She wants to sink into the dark and never wake up. But her brain is very clear, remember what happened today, remember zhier giggle, remember his sweet smile, also remember his blue face, remember his cold hands!


    Zhier, are you as cold as your mother now? My mother really wants to accompany you!


    Green maple was sitting on the ground, hand tightly around the knee, unstoppable blood along the fingertips drop by drop on the ground, tears quietly covered her face, silent slide. Looking at her so heartbroken appearance, Mingze did not regret the words just said, but really felt the taste of heartache. Reaching out to help her, he stopped at the moment when he touched her shoulder.


    Poria cocos find medicine and cotton back, see the master curled up body quietly sitting on the ground, Mingze two hands hanging on the side of the body, but very close to the master, will protect her in the arms of the place, under the night can''t see their expression, but that pair in her eyes always indifferent, clearly hidden heartache and pity?! Poria cocos is frozen there. He


    When Poria cocos was at a loss, the door of Qingfeng hall was pushed open from the outside, and the door slammed on the wall, which showed the strength of the people.


    Poria cocos quickly stepped back two steps, from the half open door to see, just one eye, Poria cocos scared stare big eyes, come person is The emperor?!


    In front of the dark yard, the emperor''s black robe almost melted into the night, and his steps were very fast. The emperor came alone. He didn''t follow the eunuch or the imperial doctor. Even the high manager who often followed the Emperor didn''t see him. Poria Ling''s heart was in a state of consternation. Suddenly, she thought of the two people in the inner room. If the emperor could see them leaning against each other like this


    The heart of Poria cocos was pounding wildly. She quickly ran to the inner room. She didn''t care much. She held the maple in her arms. The moment before the door was pushed open, Poria cocos pushed Mingze to the side and said aloud, "master, I will bandage your wound."


    The inner room was gray. The long hair of maple was scattered behind him. He sat on the ground barefoot. He was only wearing a middle coat. The position of sleeves and knees were all bloodstained. In the small inner room, there were bloodstains everywhere. The tall figure didn''t say a word when he came in, and no one in the room would mistakenly recognize his anger. His dark eyes were tightly locked on Qingfeng. Because of this terrible anger, Fuling''s hands shaking uncontrollably. Looking at her clumsy appearance, Yan Hongtian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Go away! Get out of here. "


    Poria cocos didn''t dare to see Yan Hongtian, and didn''t dare to stay more. She put the hemostatic medicine and cotton cloth on the short table. When she passed Mingze, she saw that he was still in a daze and grabbed his sleeve to pull him out.


    After closing the door in a hurry, Fuling''s heart eased a little, and finally recovered. Looking back, Mingze was no longer behind him. He was still standing in his usual position. His hand is also full of blood. I don''t know if it''s the master''s, or I hurt my hand when I took the pieces. Poria cocos wants to ask him, but his whole body is full of loneliness and arrogance, and people can''t get close to him, and his eyes are back to their former silence.


    Poria looked at Mingze, and then at the inner room, as if thinking.


    Just now Is she wrong?


    In the inner room, Qingfeng was still squatting on the ground like that, with her head on her knees, as if she was the only one left in the room. Yan Hongtian walks to Qingfeng, and the tall figure squats down beside her. Qingfeng''s thin body is immediately shrouded in darkness. Yan Hongtian''s breath surrounds her. Qingfeng, who has been indifferent, suddenly moves, slightly raises her head, and lowers her head again after seeing the black robe.


    Her palm is bloody, and the blood is still dripping on the ground along her fingertips. Yan Hongtian grabs her wrist. He thinks Qingfeng will struggle, or bite him as hard as afternoon, but she doesn''t.


    She let him bandage her wound, let him take her to bed, hold her chin, lift her face, force her to look at him.


    The candle light came in from the screen. Yan Hongtian stood in front of the bed with the candle light on her back. She couldn''t see his face.


    "Zhier is dead." Husky voice said calmly.


    Yan Hongtian''s back was stiff, and her hand holding her chin was tight. It took a long time to hear him say "Hmm"."Zhier is dead!" Every word seems to jump out of her teeth. Qingfeng reaches out, grabs his skirt tightly and stares at the face she can''t see clearly in the dark. Qingfeng asks one by one: "didn''t you say that he will be ok? Didn''t you say you would protect us? He died... "


    "You liar! liar! Cheater... " One question and the cry of Qingfeng echoed in his ears again and again. This night, Qingfeng tightly pulled his collar and buried his face in his arms. For the first time, he lost his voice in pain. The constantly trembling body and burning tears spread the pain of bone erosion wave after wave. Yan Hongtian always stood upright, listening and suffering.


    "Who let you kill that child?"


    In the dark narrow lane, a young man was standing in the deep of the lane. His blue dress made him noble. His voice was full of anger. Beside him stood a dark figure, who was covered from head to foot in a big black cloak. Hearing the man''s rebuke, a slender hand stretched out from the cloak and gently lifted it to reveal a white face, which was a woman''s face.


    The woman raised her head slightly and turned out to be Shuixin, the empress''s close female official. Under the black cloak, she is less gentle and dignified, and more ghostly. She has a smile on her mouth and a leisurely look on her face. "Isn''t the old man saying that there can only be one prince in the palace?" Qingrun''s voice was a bit lazy. She didn''t pay any attention to Xin Yizhen''s anger.


    Xin Yizhen''s tone became more and more bad. "It depends on the time. If you don''t give orders, you shouldn''t make your own decisions!"


    "Are you blaming me now?" The voice of the water core is still soft, and the eyes are slightly picking. Being swept by her fierce eyes, Xin Yizhen could not help shaking for a moment, and her voice was not as powerful as before: "I I didn''t say that


    Looking at him, Shuixin snorted coldly: "Yan Hongtian has asked Shan Yulan to thoroughly investigate the military grain case. It''s obvious that he wants to move your Xin family. If the child doesn''t die, he will pass on the crown prince to him. Those old people in the court are all old hands at the wheel of the wind. Maybe they will go to Lou Xiyan and Su Ling. Now the child is dead, but there is a big threat missing. I''m here Help you. "


    He always felt that he was led by the nose by this woman. Xin Yizhen was upset and said, "in a word, dad said, don''t make any more trouble. Look at Ning''er and don''t let her make trouble."


    Leave her alone? Well, she''s waiting to see a good play. Shuixin smiles at Xin Yichen and says: "good!" Finish saying water core didn''t look at Xin Yizhen one more eye, slender figure quickly disappeared in the depth of the roadway.


    In the past ten years, I''ve seen too much of this woman''s methods, and just that smile made him get goose bumps. Xin Yi Chen secretly spat a, this woman is too elusive, don''t know why father rest assured to use her.


    It''s past the time of the sea. In the study of the moon tower, the candle is bright. Zhuo Qing sits alone in the study, looking at the handkerchief on the desk which has been cut into several pieces and neatly placed on the wooden tray.


    These days, Poria cocos did not come back to her, listen to Lou Xiyan said, Qingfeng fainted, woke up the next day, and then has been kneeling out of the palace with the child, now the situation is unknown, Zhuo Qing also dare not rashly into the palace. In recent days, she has been trying to find out what ingredients are in the silk handkerchief containing children''s saliva, but there is no reagent or equipment here, which is too difficult. At present, she can confirm that there is nitrite in the silk handkerchief, but the amount is not large. If there is nitrite in the child''s mouth, the possibility of death from poisoning will be greatly improved, but that amount should not be fatal, and she can''t test other ingredients at the moment.


    That bowl of medicine may be the key, if you can find the dregs


    Zhuo Qing is thinking, suddenly a heavy shoulder, Zhuo Qing back to God, look up, Lou Xiyan is smiling at her, with some blame in her eyes. Zhuo Qing shrugs. People here almost go to bed at 8 pm. It''s too hard for her to go to bed so early.


    Zhuo Qing got up and held the cool hand on her shoulder. She said plaintively, "I really can''t sleep..."


    Lou Xiyan shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t talk about her any more. She takes out a dark token from her arms and hands it to her.


    "What''s this?" This token is bigger than the one given to her by Qingfeng, and the carved patterns seem to be more exquisite.


    "The token given by the emperor allows you to enter the Palace once every three days to accompany Qingfeng."


    This is good. At least you can go to see the condition of Qingfeng. If possible, you can go to the Royal Medical garden.


    Thinking of the imperial medical garden, Zhuo Qing took Lou Xiyan to the table, pointed to the silk handkerchief on which some experiments had been done, and said, "Xiyan, come and see. The silk handkerchief is really poisonous. The cause of the child''s death is definitely suspicious. Can you... "

 V3.C103

    Lou Xiyan gently shook his head and sighed: "the prince has been buried. Yesterday he was buried in the royal garden."


    What? Buried? Zhuo Qing was a little annoyed. "How can Yan Hongtian do this? Is it true that... " Feel Lou Xiyan ring in her waist hand tight tight, chin droop on her shoulder, clean voice low said: "things have come to this, watch it change."


    Lou Xiyan''s tired voice makes Zhuo Qing swallow what she wants to say. She puts the token on one side of the desk. Zhuo Qing pulls his hand and asks: "very tired?"


    She has been studying traditional Chinese medicine for several months. Fortunately, she already has the foundation of learning medicine, and often finds opportunities to learn and communicate with famous doctors in Beijing. After a few months, she has some experience in simple pulse diagnosis.


    Looking at Zhuo Qing focus on his pulse, Lou Xiyan mouth across a smile.


    Pulse is still stable, Zhuo Qing this just let go, "your body can''t be too tired." Asthma is also a disease of wealth, and it will soon be spring, she is afraid that his asthma will attack again.


    "Yes, ma''am." Take her into arms again, Lou Xiyan said in a low voice: "didn''t madam just say that she couldn''t sleep? I''m just not too sleepy. Why don''t I... "


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go back to our room."


    Ah?


    Zhuo Qing''s face suddenly turned red. At the same time, she felt that she could not laugh or cry. At that time, she didn''t explain what romance meant. It''s really Tragedy


    It snowed for five or six days. Although it was not big, it also covered the capital with a silver coat.


    Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan go out of the door early in the morning. He goes to court, and she rushes to see Qingfeng. With Yan Hongtian''s token, she was not hindered from entering the palace. She was walking along the quiet Palace Road. From time to time, eunuchs passed by. Everyone lowered their heads. When they came near her, they all polited neatly and then left in a hurry. Looking at those people who are like puppets, Zhuo Qing suddenly feels a little stuffy in her chest, and her pace towards Qingfeng hall is also accelerated.


    Just after morning, Zhuo Qing came here so early. In fact, she wanted to have a chat with Fuling and ask about Qingfeng. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhuo Qing arrived at the gate of Qingfeng hall, she saw that the gate was half opened. Through the half opened door, Zhuo Qing could see a thin figure standing in the courtyard in plain clothes, almost melting into the snow.


    Zhuo Qing hasn''t entered the Qingfeng hall yet. She feels a fierce look coming. She looks up at a man dressed up by the guards. See is her, the man quietly take back the line of sight, that is still pretty face no expression, Zhuo Qing approached, he neither stop her, also did not give her way.


    Zhuo Qing thinks this person is very interesting. After looking at him more, he still stands in silence, as if Zhuo Qing doesn''t exist at all. Zhuo Qing picks eyebrows slightly, but doesn''t see him any more. She pushes open another door and goes in.


    Hear the sound of the door ring, Poria cocos look back, see is Zhuo Qing, a joy in the heart, quickly meet up: "Mrs. floor."


    Zhuo Qing nodded. The maple in the garden didn''t seem to see her or hear her. She was still looking at the front with a dull face and dark eyes.


    Zhuo Qing frowned: "how long has she been like this?"


    Poria cocos eyes some red, "master in out of the palace with the little prince until yesterday buried, after coming back, she has been standing in the snow. It''s no use persuading me. "


    "Standing all night?" Zhuo Qing is frightened.


    Poria cocos nodded gently, "mmm."


    This person is really stubborn. Zhuo Qing is very angry with this kind of behavior that doesn''t know how to cherish her body. But she also knows that it''s not the time to get angry. Zhuo Qing goes to Qingfeng, and her dark eyes don''t move. Zhuo Qing is not in a hurry. She cries softly: "Qingfeng."


    Qingfeng ignored her, Zhuo Qing continued to cry: "Qingfeng, I came to see you." With that, Zhuo Qing reaches out and holds Qingfeng''s hand gently. As soon as she holds it, Zhuo Qing immediately shakes. Her hand is as cold as a piece of ice. Zhuo Qing looks down and finds that her hands are wrapped with cotton cloth.


    Injured? Zhuo Qing looks at Poria cocos. Poria cocos opens her mouth, but doesn''t say a word. Zhuo Qing is not looking at her, continues to gently call the name of Qingfeng.


    So called a dozen, that ice general person finally moved for a while, full of bloodshot eyes fixed on Zhuo Qing for a while, very calm back a: "you come."


    Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s cold. Go in and talk." With that, Zhuo Qing takes Qingfeng''s hand and walks slowly to the house. This time, Qingfeng didn''t resist. She went into the inner room with Zhuo Qing. Poria cocos wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes, and quickly followed her. She stood all night and was frozen all night. She was in a hurry and almost fell.


    Mingze looked at the bumpy figure, his eyes crossed a trace of irritability, but soon returned to calm.


    Zhuo Qing took Qingfeng to the inner room, helped her change the outer coat, and took a thermos to warm her hands and knees. The audience was watching well. Ruyi just took the breakfast. Fuling wanted to take it. Zhuo Qing patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll change your clothes and use the thermos to cover your knees."


    "Maidservant..." Poria cocos shakes her head, but before she has finished, she is interrupted by Zhuo Qing: "go quickly, come here when you are finished. She still needs you to take care of her. If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you take care of her?"Poria cocos hesitated for a while, then looked at the expressionless maple on the soft couch, and finally nodded, "yes."


    Qingfeng''s two hands are tightly wrapped hands, Zhuo Qing took the bowl, scooped a spoonful to her mouth: "have some porridge."


    "I have something to ask you." Qingfeng ignored the warm porridge on her lips, and her voice was as cold and silent as the snow outside the window.


    Zhuo Qing sent some spoons forward and said, "congee first."


    Qingfeng is silent for a while. She opens her mouth and drinks the porridge. They don''t talk any more. Qingfeng drinks up the bowl of porridge like chewing wax. During this period, she stares at Zhuo Qing without blinking. Zhuo Qing sighed in her heart, handed the empty bowl to Ruyi, and said, "you step back."


    The atmosphere between the two people, there is no warmth between the sisters, but some confrontation feeling, Ruyi see Qingfeng did not speak, also dare not to wait, line of courtesy, immediately back out.


    Took a wooden chair to sit down in front of the green maple, Zhuo Qing said: "you ask."


    "Why do children die?"


    Zhuo Qing early guessed that Qingfeng would ask her this question, but she hasn''t figured out how to answer it. Not to mention that she failed to autopsy, there is no way to determine the cause of the child''s death, just take Qingfeng''s current mental state, she had better not be stimulated at the moment.


    Zhuo Qing is silent, and Qingfeng''s pale face is a bit more gray. The root of his teeth is biting tightly, and then slowly releases, "don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I really don''t know what else to believe." Hoarse voice with self mockery and sorrow, let Zhuo Qing had to look up at her, on the green maple cold eyes, Zhuo Qing feel more powerless, said: "I didn''t want to cheat you, just I don''t have more evidence to draw a conclusion."


    "Then say you can be sure. You have experienced the child''s The body, also took a silk handkerchief to go back, you won''t tell me, now you still can''t confirm anything


    Zhuo Qing secretly surprised, that day Qingfeng Mingming nearly collapsed, she can also notice what she did? Zhuo Qing carefully examines her. Her eyes are slightly red, but she is very clear. Maybe Qingfeng is not as fragile as she thought. She has clear logic and careful thinking. Now that she asked today, if she refuses to speak, if she really loses her trust, it will be difficult to communicate with her in the future.


    After a psychological evaluation, Zhuo Qing finally told the truth: "the cause of the child''s death is indeed suspicious. I detected toxic substances in his mouth, but I can''t determine what exactly caused the child''s death. The child''s mouth is poisonous, which means that he ate it. The bowl of medicine is the most suspicious. But that day, let Poria cocos look for it, and the residue has disappeared. "


    In other words, the child is not dead!


    She should have guessed, shouldn''t she? She blames Yan Hongtian for failing to protect her child. What about her? The child is by her side every day, and she can''t protect her child, the bowl of Medicine Or she I fed him a drink


    Why?


    Zhier is just a child Why don''t you let him go?


    Qingfeng no longer speak, closed eyes can''t see her mood at the moment, Zhuo Qing can feel her pain from her shaking body. As a forensic doctor, most of the victims under her command died of injustice. She never knew how to comfort the victims'' families, so she would rather face the cold bodies than people. Today, she also didn''t know how to comfort Qingfeng, until she saw the blood oozing from Qingfeng''s clenched hands and plain white cotton cloth.


    Zhuo Qing grabbed her wrist and said: "Qingfeng, calm down. I have sent someone to inform Little sister, when she comes back, we''ll try to find out. Don''t be impulsive, and don''t hurt your body any more. Otherwise, you won''t understand anything and your life will be lost. "


    Qingfeng finally let go of the grip, but Zhuo Qing is more worried, because when she sees Qingfeng open her eyes again, her eyes are like mud, which makes people nearly drown.


    The child has been away for nearly a month. Xiyan doesn''t know what he is busy with. He goes out early and comes back late. Every time he comes back, he always looks tired and thoughtful. He is always frowning recently. Since Qingfeng asked about the cause of her child''s death last time, she really didn''t ask any more questions. When she went to see her, Qingfeng didn''t have the clear and sharp eyes of that day any more. All day long, she was immersed in grief. She even took out the cradle for her child and put it in the yard. All day long, she looked at the cradle in a daze. Zhuo Qing gave her some antidepressants. Qingfeng refused to drink it, and she seldom answered when talking to her In this way, her psychological condition will only get worse and worse.

 V3.C104

    The weather in early spring is still very cold. Zhuo Qing sits on the stone stool beside the lake of the moon tower, looking at the distant sky, thinking about how to treat the psychological trauma of Qingfeng.


    "What''s going on?" The female voice of tiny cold suddenly rings out behind her. Zhuo Qing is startled. Looking back, Gu Yun stands behind her coldly. Yun''s face was very bad and tired. She must have been working hard all the way. She patted the stone stool beside her and motioned her to sit down. Zhuo Qing is relieved that he will always come back.


    Zhuo Qing told Gu Yun about the situation these days and the results of the autopsy. After a discussion, Gu Yun decided to go to the palace to have a look at Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qing has Yan Hongtian''s token in her hand. They enter the palace smoothly. When they enter the Qingfeng hall, they see a baby''s cradle under a big tree in the yard. Beside the cradle, green maple with long hair in plain clothes kneels half on the side of the cradle, and their eyes stare at the cradle. She is accompanied by Poria cocos.


    Seeing them coming, Poria cocos bowed down slightly, as if afraid of startling her, and said in a very light voice, "master, madam Lou and miss Qing have come to see you."


    Gu Yun''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, and the appearance of Qingfeng and the full moon banquet is very different. Her thin chin, listless eyes, pale face and thin body make her look as if she will faint at any time. A burst of sadness comes to her heart, and Gu Yun whispers: "elder sister."


    For a long time, Qingfeng slowly turned around, eyes in Gu Yun''s face stayed for a long time, as if to recognize who she is, "you come back, sit down." Hoarse voice is very weak, almost scattered by the wind, as if to indulge themselves in endless grief, ignoring all the people and things around. Gu Yun gently advised, "people can''t come back to life after death. Please don''t ruin your body."


    Qingfeng did not seem to hear the general, is still staring at the baby''s cradle, eyes blink, mouth from time to time will raise a smile, but the smile is full of bitterness.


    Gu Yun''s heart suddenly burst into a group of fire, who is so vicious, even the baby does not let go?! Torture a mother like this! If it''s a homicide, she''ll do justice for the child.


    "Come here for a second."


    Poria cocos didn''t understand why Gu Yun called her, but Qingfeng didn''t stop her. She had to follow Gu Yun to the other side of the yard. They stood still. Gu Yun asked in a deep voice: "who was the first to find the child dead?"


    Poria cocos a Zheng, low voice return a way: "is a slave."


    "Repeat what you know on the day of the incident and think about it clearly. Don''t leave out any details."


    Poria cocos hesitated for a while, slightly turned around and looked at the nearby maple. Gu Yun side body blocked her sight, whispered: "tell the truth."


    Gu Yun''s voice was not high, but there was a kind of momentum that people did not dare to disobey. After thinking for a long time, Fuling whispered back: "after the full moon banquet, the prince was infected with cold and had been feverish. The imperial doctor would go to the palace every day to treat the prince. That morning, before it was time, Dr. Hu and Dr. Wang came... "


    "Don''t say any more, step back." Poria cocos just said a word, was green maple hard scold, Poria cocos scared face slightly change, quickly back out.


    Qingfeng''s face is iron green, and her expression is no longer numb. It seems that she is suppressing some emotion. Gu Yun walks up to her and asks, "why don''t you let her say it?"


    Turning his head to the other side, green maple didn''t dare to meet Gu Yun''s eyes and whispered back: "the emperor has gone, I don''t want to mention these things again."


    Her obviously perfunctory words and deeds make Gu Yun feel more suspicious. Zhuo Qing is also puzzled. She remembers that the last time Qingfeng asked how her child died, it was definitely not like this. Gu Yun tentatively asked: "knowing that he is not dead, you do not intend to pursue?"


    Shu raised his head, green maple staring at Gu Yun, eyes are deep pain, hoarse voice sounds sad to worry, "how do you want to investigate? All the doctors said that Huang Er died of illness. Who should I pursue? Even if he didn''t die of illness, the affairs of the harem can''t be dealt with by the Ministry of punishment. In the end, they don''t fall to Lou Suxin and Xin Yuening to investigate! People are dead. What''s the use of finding out! "


    Too excited for her weak body to bear, coughing up, she covered her chest, turned her back, and said in a strong tone: "the child has been buried in peace, you don''t care about this matter any more. I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun have a look at each other. They don''t stimulate her any more. They go out of Qingfeng hall together.


    Gu Yun said solemnly: "Qingfeng should know that there is something strange about this matter, and there must have been a little clue, but we don''t want to participate." And she just saw the cold and violent color on Qingfeng''s face when she spoke, which was certainly not the expression of a person who did not intend to pursue.


    Zhuo Qing obviously saw it, and sighed in a low voice: "this case is very different from the one you investigated before. It''s not only a murder case, but also involves many power fights. Yan Hongtian is not a fool. He has two sons who died young. Why is he still indifferent? The power balance and interest disputes are more complicated than we think. In short, you must not act rashly. "


    Gu Yun naturally understood the meaning of Zhuo Qing''s words and couldn''t help cursing, "it''s really troublesome!"Zhuo Qing patted Gu Yun''s hand and said in a low voice: "I know you are a man of right and wrong. What is not black in your heart should be white, but the harem is a gray place. You can''t be too clear or too confused. When I first met Qingfeng, she was very stubborn. Now she has come to understand how to live in the palace. We can''t ignore this matter, but we can''t take care of it in a big way. Since she doesn''t want us to intervene, we''ll investigate in secret and find a chance to help her, and she won''t give up with her temperament. "


    Gu Yun was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK. Just do as you say. " She believed in law and justice, but she never understood politics.


    After Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun left, Qingfeng stood up from the cradle and sat down on the stone bench. Her face was sad and the color of sadness was lighter. After a long time, she said to Fuling, "if they ask you anything in private, you can tell the truth."


    "Yes." These days, the brow of Poria cocos has not been loosened, the master has become more and more strange, more and more difficult to ponder, one will be extremely sad, one will look cold, so what can we do?


    Poria cocos a face sad, maple in the heart sighed, gently pull the hand of Poria cocos, whispered: "Poria cocos, I''m a little hungry."


    "Ah?" How long did the master not say he was hungry? Poria cocos is happy to quickly nod, "good, maidservant this goes to pass meal."


    Poria cocos just went out, Ruyi came in from the door, standing beside Qingfeng, "Niang Niang."


    "How?" Qingfeng''s voice was cold, and it had not been warm to Poria cocos just now.


    Ruyi looked out the door, slightly bent down, and said a few words beside Qingfeng.


    Because of these short words, Qingfeng''s face changed greatly. He stared at Ruyi and cried, "are you serious?"


    Ruyi immediately knelt down and said, "I dare not deceive you." Ear listen to the empress clench fist bone creak creak voice, Ruyi low head, dare not move.


    After a while, Ruyi heard Qingfeng calmly say: "you step down." Ruyi didn''t dare to stay more, so she backed out quickly.


    Constantly undulating chest and clenched into a fist of the hand, showing the heart of Qingfeng at the moment absolutely no voice performance so calm.


    Yan Hongtian!


    Yan Hongtian, good for you!


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing go to see Qingfeng once every three days. As usual, she stares at the cradle for a day, and sometimes says a word or two to them. Gu Yun didn''t stimulate her any more, but he asked the eunuch who was still in Qingfeng hall. The palace is really a terrible place. It makes people cautious and cautious. No matter what Gu Yun asked, the answer he got was that he almost knew nothing.


    This is the day when Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing come to the palace to see Qingfeng. Today, Qingfeng is in a good spirit. When they come in and are about to talk to them, they see a man behind them. He is in his thirties, of medium build and very ordinary, but he is full of arrogance that people can hardly ignore.


    Qingfeng asked warily, "who is he?"


    Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng are closer. Gu Yun indicates to her that Zhuo Qing goes to Qingfeng and returns cautiously: "he is a doctor."


    The green maple facial expression stands to change, the cold voice returns a way: "I am all right, don''t need what doctor, let him go."


    Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun with a headache. When they are still thinking about how to persuade Qingfeng, the colder they are, the colder they hum: "everyone''s temper is very stubborn. It''s easy for me to go, but I can''t help your pretty face if I go."


    What do you mean? Qingfeng looks at Zhuo Qing doubtfully. Zhuo Qing explains in a low voice: "we''re looking for him to help you cure your face. Although there are scars on your face, it''s nothing, but..."


    They thought that Qingfeng would be angry, but she swept away the anger just now and asked seriously, "can he really cure my face?"


    Zhuo Qing immediately nodded, "well."


    "Good, then."


    Qingfeng''s cheerfulness makes Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun a little confused, but the Yin duck in Qingfeng''s eyes doesn''t escape the rising eyes, which is interesting! Yue Sheng said with a smile, "your face is more seriously injured than theirs. You have to suffer a little if you want to cure it." This woman is more ruthless than her sisters, two deep scars will erase her beauty seven or eight points. Now if you want to cure it, you can''t just want to get back a gorgeous face.


    The green maple face has no facial expression of return a way: "as long as can cure, what bitterness I can bear."


    "Good!" He likes this kind of woman who can do anything to achieve her goal. He will not only cure her face, but also make her more beautiful than before!

 V3.C105

    "What are you going to suffer?" Domineering male voice with a bit of coldness, came from outside the hospital.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Yan Hongtian just stepped into Qingfeng courtyard. The eunuch maids who accompanied him had already knelt down. Qingfeng bent down to give a salute. Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing also made an awkward gesture. Yuesheng still stood aside, as if he didn''t want to give a salute.


    Slightly looked up, looked at the domineering man, Gu Yun mouth slightly Yang Yang. It''s natural for Yan Hongtian to agree to take Yue Sheng to the harem. Su Ling went to talk about it early in the morning. It''s no surprise that Yan Hongtian came to have a look. However, he didn''t even have time to change his bright yellow court clothes, so he was in a hurry.


    "Can you cure her face?" Dark eyes swept more and more ordinary face, just such a sentence, has made people feel a sense of oppression.


    Yan Hongtian is always moody. Zhuo Qing begins to worry about Yuesheng. The more she raised her face as usual, she replied coldly: "as long as I want to treat it, let alone this kind of small injury, even if the whole face is rotten, I can give her a new one. But within three months of my treatment, she can''t see anyone except me and her maid. If she can''t, she won''t have to treat that face. "


    Black eyes a dark, Yan Hong Tim low hum, "including me?"


    "Of course."


    Qingfeng also pinches a cold sweat for Yuesheng. According to Yan Hongtian''s character, she will never let those who disobey him feel better. When she first entered the palace, she had learned a lot. Sure enough, Yan Hongtian said with a cold smile: "well, I promise you that from today on, people inside and outside of Qingfeng hall will not be allowed to enter in March. If you can''t cure her face in three months, I''ll take your life. " Leaving a word behind, Yan Hongtian walked away.


    Everyone thinks Yan Hongtian is angry with Yue Sheng, but Gu Yun finds that before Yan Hongtian turns around, he takes a look at Qingfeng, but Qingfeng is very quick. Don''t open his eyes and don''t look at him. Gu Yun suspects that Yan Hongtian has a black face when he leaves. It should be because of Qingfeng.


    Yuesheng looked at Yan Hongtian''s back and said with a sneer, "the evil spirit is too heavy. No wonder the offspring are rare."


    Listen to the words that rise more, green maple whole body shook for a while, the facial expression compares before pale many.


    "You two go, too." Waving to Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing, Yuesheng drives them out of Qingfeng hall.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    The shrill cry rings in the Yi Lan palace, Xin Yue Ning a pair of quick anger attack heart appearance. Water core a face calm, light will have said before again, a word not bad said again: "Qingling and qingmo found a doctor to Qingfeng face. The emperor has approved it. He orders that no one should step into the Qingfeng hall to disturb it within three months. "


    "Enough, stop it!" Already heard clearly, Xin Yuening just can''t believe it. "Didn''t you say that Qingfeng was in a daze thinking of his son in the yard all day? This is clearly going crazy! If you don''t find someone to cure your brain, what kind of face can you cure? What''s more, her face is so rotten that it can be cured? "


    Xin Yuening walked restlessly in the inner room, talking from time to time, and the water core didn''t return to her, just stood on one side quietly.


    With that, she suddenly stopped, staring at the water core and said, "what if she really gets rid of her face?"


    Shuixin smile, soft voice back: "don''t worry, don''t say her face is not so easy to cure, even if it is cured, there is nothing terrible. You are the leader of the East Palace, and you have the prince at your side.... "


    After listening to Shuixin''s words, Xinyue nodded, and his face became more anxious. He said with a smile: "also, which one in the palace is not a beauty, she even has her son dead, what can happen?"


    Water core micro drop eyes, don''t see Xin Yuening that complacent face.


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, she could find a ghost doctor to cure Qingfeng''s face. She didn''t expect that, but in fact, she was looking forward to the cure of Qingfeng''s face. It''s so pleasant to see such a beautiful woman playing tricks and scheming. The corners of Shuixin''s mouth are slightly curved. Anyway, the Xin family says that she doesn''t need to make her own decisions, so don''t blame her for completely ignoring


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing went out of Qingfeng hall and walked on the way out of the palace. Gu Yun suddenly took Zhuo Qing to the side road and said softly, "let''s go to the imperial medical garden."


    Zhuo Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. A few days ago, she proposed to go to the Royal Medical garden to have a look. Yun always said that she was not in a hurry. Today, she suddenly said that she had some clues. Zhuo Qing nodded, and they quickly walked towards the imperial medical garden.


    When he came to the frying pharmacy in the Royal Medical garden, Gu Yun glanced inside, and finally his eyes fell on an 18-9-year-old boy.


    "Are you Zhang Qian?"


    It was a white boy. When he heard the cry from behind, he looked back and was stunned to see that their clothes didn''t look like the servants in the palace, but the people who could get in and out of the palace freely also had identity. Zhang Qian thought to turn a few circles, mouth flattering said: "two sisters are?"


    Gu Yun smile, said: "you come out for a while."


    Zhang Qian saw that the other party was just two thin women, so he didn''t think much about it and went out with them.


    Just out of the Royal Medical garden, Gu Yun took Zhang Qian by the collar with one hand and took him directly to the alley behind the Royal Medical garden. Zhuo Qing laughingly looks at Gu Yun dragging people away like a chicken. She remembers that Gu Yun used to do the same thing when he was catching criminals. But at that time, she was handsome and handsome. Now, this picture of a poorly developed body is still easy to do, but it''s just funny.Zhang Qian never thought that the little girl who only looked to his chest was so strong that she threw him in the corner. As soon as Zhang Qian wanted to call someone, he heard the woman coldly ask, "who took the dregs of Medicine on the day when the prince died?"


    "You Who are you? " Zhang Qian''s face turned white, glared at them, stepped back and said in a hurry: "how can I know who took the medicine residue! I wasn''t on duty that day! "


    "You don''t know?" Gu Yun snorted and didn''t waste time with him. Then he forced him to ask: "on the eighth and sixteenth day of every month, there are the least people on duty in the Royal Medical garden. On the eighth day of the day when the prince died, you would sneak in and steal some valuable herbs. You must be in the Royal Medical garden that day, and the Tibetan medicine Pavilion is on the second floor of the decoctionary pharmacy, so you not only know where the dregs are, but also should know I saw the man who took the dregs. Who is it


    Listen to Gu Yun''s words, Zhang Qian''s face can''t be described as pale. On a cold day, her forehead is covered with sweat, and her vest is already wet. She How does she know everything?! Facing Gu Yun''s sharp eyes, Zhang Qian didn''t dare to move. A cold sweat left along his forehead and just slipped the corner of his eye. Zhang Qian''s eyes hurt and broke Gu Yun''s curse. Zhang Qian took a big step back. He stood against the cold wall behind him and roared: "I I don''t know what you said! "


    "No?" Looking at his reaction, Gu Yun was not in a hurry. He leaned back against the other wall of the narrow lane and said, "since I can tell you what you have done, I have evidence in my hand. It''s not clear that the crime of secretly selling medicinal materials in the palace. Moreover, once it''s spread, I think not only do I think you see the person who took the medicinal materials, but also that person will recognize it If you see it, you may be killed, killed, killed, or spoken... "


    Zhuo Qing loses her smile. Gu Yun always admires the skill of interrogating criminals. No matter they are slick street thugs or murderous drug lords, they can''t be caught by hand. If he really knew who was taking the dregs, he would tell the truth in the end.


    Sure enough, before Gu Yun''s words were finished, Zhang Qian''s white face began to turn blue. He stepped forward to Gu Yun and said, "don''t, don''t, please forgive me. But promise me you can''t shake me out


    When the fish took the bait, Gu Yun ran out of patience and said, "so much nonsense! Say


    Zhang Qian looked around to make sure there was no one in the alley. Then he whispered, "yes It''s commander Ming


    "To recommend it?" Zhuo Qing was stunned.


    Zhang Qian put his hand to his mouth and said, "Shh! Don''t yell


    "When did he come to take the dregs?"


    "Just It''s more than half an hour since the Ruyi elder sister of Qingfeng hall came to call away the Royal Doctor Wang and the royal doctor Hu. "


    Zhuo Qing calculated the time, and the time of taking away the dregs should be before Poria cocos went to find the dregs. The child takes the medicine at noon. If it is recommended that the person who poisons the medicine should take the dregs away in the afternoon, instead of waiting for the child to die before taking the dregs. Zhuo Qing looks up at Gu Yun beside her. Her eyes are cold. She seems to be thinking about something. Zhuo Qing doesn''t disturb her either.


    Zhang Qian saw that both of them did not speak and moved out of the lane. "That''s what I saw. I really don''t know anything else!"


    Gu Yun no longer embarrassed him, waved, said: "you go."


    Zhang Qian''s feet did not stop for a moment. All of a sudden, he ran out of the alley without any shadow. He was running and sweating, which scared him to death. It has been known that he sold medicinal materials secretly, but it can''t be Let''s just run out of the palace. A few days ago, he sold the news that commander Ming had taken the medicine residue to sister Ruyi and made a lot of money. If he didn''t run at this time, he would have to catch up with his life. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Zhang Qian quickened his pace and ran to his room.


    Two people all the way out of the palace of silence, Zhuo Qing really some don''t understand: "how can it be Ming Jian? Why did he take the dregs? "


    Gu Yun hands ring in front of the chest, the expression on the face is more relaxed than before, "if it is Yan Hongtian''s inspiration?"


    Yan Hongtian? Zhuo Qing stopped and looked at Gu Yun, as if he had figured out something and said, "then we should go to visit him next and raise the penalty!" Gu Yun shrugged his shoulders and looked like this.

 V3.C106

    They had been to Tixing mansion several times before. The guards knew them and took them to the flower hall. They didn''t wait long, so Shan Yulan came.


    "You two come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Yun''s sharp discovery, Shan Yulan just saw them, his face flashed a trace of doubt and consternation. Gu Yun sits still quietly, letting Zhuo Qing around him deal with him.


    They always have a tacit understanding. Seeing Gu Yun''s immobility, Zhuo Qing naturally understands her meaning. She nods slightly to Shan Yulan and asks directly, "what do you find after you have examined the child''s body? Is it poisoning? "


    "You?" He had already guessed where she and her husband came from, and he had been thinking about how to deal with them carefully. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qing asked such a question so directly and definitely. Xiao Shi was always calm, and he was surprised.


    He didn''t need much keen observation. He knew that he must know the inside story. Zhuo Qing didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "we have found that Mingjian took the medicine residue. He is Yan The emperor''s confidants must be inspired by him to do so. If the emperor has doubts about the cause of the prince''s death, how can he let the child go to the earth without knowing anything? "


    Gu Yun is always silent, a pair of sharp eyes never leave Shan Yulan, Zhuo Qing talks, the words are firm. In the face of these two people, Shan Yulan has a feeling of no escape. He shakes his head with a bitter smile. He doesn''t have to think of any way to deal with them. They are not so easy to deal with. With a sigh, Shan Yulan nods, "that night, I did experiment with the body of the prince."


    "How?"


    Since they already know that the child may have been poisoned, Mrs. Lou must have examined the child''s body before, but she was afraid that she could not look at it carefully, so she asked him for confirmation. Shan Yulan didn''t say much, but only replied: "the prince is really poisoned to death. What kind of poison is not found yet."


    "Not found in the dregs?"


    Shan Yulan was also very distressed and sighed: "there''s no problem with the medicine residue. It''s completely a medicine for fever. It''s not poisonous."


    "There is no problem with the dregs, but there is no problem with the medicine. Ruyi poured the juice from the medicine pot and brought it to Qingfeng hall. The person who poisoned it is most likely the person in Qingfeng hall." Gu Yun, who has been silent, finally opens his mouth. He has the meaning to check.


    Seeing that they were ready to leave, Shan Yulan frowned and loosened his brows. He wanted to talk but stopped several times. Finally, he said in a low voice: "the prince died young. The emperor is also very sad about this Naturally, the emperor has his consideration. You two should not be too hasty. Moreover, the temperament of the Qing imperial concubine is totally different from that of the two. So... "


    Shan Yulan seldom talks so obscure. What he looks like now can only show that Yan Hongtian should have explained it earlier. Zhuo Qing readily replied: "don''t worry, we won''t let Qingfeng know before we make it clear, and we won''t It''s a good idea to beat the grass and scare the snake. "


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing walk out of Tixing mansion, and both of them feel powerless, because Shan Yulan''s words just now, Gu Yun''s face is not very good, and his words are also a little blunt, "Yan Hongtian must also suspect the cause of the child''s death, otherwise it is impossible to let people find the drug residue at the beginning, and let Shan Yulan go to the autopsy, since he suspects, why is he so furtive? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "I don''t know..." Compared with Gu Yun, Zhuo Qing is more worried. The abnormality of Xiyan these days and Shan Yulan''s dissuasion all make her feel that Yan Hongtian won''t let it go this time. It''s just that he doesn''t tell Qingfeng what to do, and doesn''t let her know. Is it really good?


    Forget it. Anyway, it will take three months for Qingfeng to cure her face. Let''s wait until her face is cured.


    Qingfeng hall, in addition to Poria cocos can stay, other people were driven out, Qingfeng looked at the baby cradle under the tree, then closed his eyes, after a few deep breaths, turned to the side of the rising said: "can start."


    He glanced at her more and more and turned to enter the house.


    Green maple stares at that arrogant figure, bit to bite teeth, didn''t say what, followed to go in.


    Yuesheng looked around and saw some paintings hanging in his study. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. However, it was only a very short moment, and his face regained its defiant look. See green maple and poria cocos also into the flower hall, more rise smile a bit unkind, "I naturally can start at any time, it depends on you ready?"


    Green maple face unchanged, asked: "need to prepare what?"


    "The scar on your face is very deep, and now it''s all right. If you want to restore your former appearance, you need to cut your face." With that, Yuesheng pulled out a small roll of cowhide from between his sleeves, pulled out the binding rope, and the cowhide unfolded. There were several knives of different lengths and thicknesses, and several long silver needles and hooks beside them.


    Each knife looks very sharp. Qingfeng just frowns. Poria cocos stares at the blade with cold light. Thinking of what Yuesheng said just now, "the pain of cutting face", her heart immediately pulls up.


    "First cut the dead meat, and then add the medicine I made, and take it orally and externally every day. However, before the meat grows well, every dressing change will be as painful as ten thousand ants gnawing. " Yuesheng took out the knives one by one and put them in place. Then he wiped them gently with cotton cloth. He was extremely careful, but his words were obviously careless, as if the pain of ten thousand ants was nothing in his eyes.Just listen to cut noodles, Poria cocos has been startled, and then hear the pain of ten thousand ants gnawing, Poria cocos unconsciously grasped the hand of Qingfeng, she can feel the cold hands and try to suppress the shaking. "Master..."


    Qingfeng clenched Fuling''s hand, looked up, and asked in a cold voice, "is there anything else?"


    The more rises slightly to look up, see the appearance that the green maple that strong from calm, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang, smile a way: "did not have."


    Secretly relieved at the same time, green maple released the hand of Poria cocos, "did not start."


    "Good." Not dragging mud and water, Yuesheng is obviously very satisfied with Qingfeng''s attitude. He points to the chair to let her sit down. Yuesheng says to Fuling, who is still stiff on one side: "bring in a basin of water, and then prepare some clean cotton cloth."


    "Yes." Poria cocos dare not hesitate, go out to do immediately.


    When Poria cocos came back with water and cotton cloth, she saw that she picked up a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing and approached the maple. Poria cocos took a breath and held the basin tightly.


    As soon as the blade came close to Qingfeng''s face, she suddenly cried, "wait a minute."


    The more I raised my hand, the more anger and impatience rose in my eyes, but the hand holding the knife still came down.


    "Put things down, Poria cocos, you go out."


    Poria cocos urgent way: "master, maidservant can stay to help..."


    Not waiting for her to finish, green maple harshly scolded: "out!"


    Qingfeng did not look at her, Poria cocos has no way, can only put the basin on the side of the short several, slowly out of the door, the door closed that moment, she saw the master''s slender hand tightly grasp the wooden chair handle, the voice is not as powerful as before, "continue."


    Finally, the door had to be closed, and Fuling''s hand trembled uncontrollably. Fuling stepped back and held her hands tightly together, biting her lower lip, trying to calm her heart.


    "Ah


    Inside the room came an extremely painful and hard to suppress the call, Poria cocos at the foot of a soft, almost fell to the ground. Think of that sharp blade across the flesh and blood feeling, cut face Do you really want to cut the flesh on your face with a knife? Poria cocos squatted on the cold stone steps, staring at the closed door, her vision gradually blurred.


    I don''t know that time has passed for a long time, maybe it''s only half an hour, maybe it''s already half a day. Poria cocos is quietly waiting by the stone steps, constantly imagining the scene of the blade across the flesh and blood. When she feels that she''s going crazy, the rising voice finally rings: "people from outside come in."


    Poria cocos stiff for a while, the next moment immediately stood up, pushed open the door and rushed in.


    As soon as Poria cocos entered the house, it smelled a strong smell of blood. The basin of water had turned maroon, and the bloody cloth was thrown all over the floor.


    "Master?" Green maple was placed on the soft couch next to the screen. Poria cocos ran to see that the master had fainted.


    "Change her clothes. And put away all the mirrors so she can''t see them. " With that, he put away the cowhide roll on the table and went out.


    It wasn''t until she left that Poria Ling dared to take a close look at the people on the soft couch. Green maple''s face was covered with thick cotton cloth and only showed a pair of closed eyes. She couldn''t see her face or what she had suffered just now, but her collar was full of blood. Poria cocos shook her hands and gently held the pair of delicate jade fingers that once envied others, but now they were full of scars. She choked: "master You Why are you suffering? "


    Poria cocos has been guarding the side of Qingfeng, fortunately, at dinner time, she finally woke up. Qingfeng sat up straight, reached out and touched the cotton cloth wrapped around his face. His hand stopped for a while, then slowly put it down, saying nothing more. But every time when changing dressing, master never let her in the side, at the beginning of a few days, Poria cocos will hear master try to hide under the groan, and then gradually no sound, just master finger scars have not been good. In this repeated suffering, the three spent more than ten days of calm.


    Time will not stagnate because of anyone, and the pace of spring will come as promised. The sunshine reduces the chill of early spring, and makes everything that has been cold for a season come to life gradually.


    Qingfeng as usual sitting quietly in the yard, holding the hands of the day since the body does not leave the warm jade, gently stroking. That piece of warm jade was sent to the little prince by Lou Xiang. Later, he took it with him all the time. Before the funeral, the master untied the warm jade and took it with him. He often took it out to have a look.


    On weekdays, in addition to changing his dressing, Yuesheng spent most of his time alone in his room, or because of the fine weather today, he was sitting in the yard, pouring out a thumb sized, scarlet eyed, Green Toad from a small porcelain bottle.

 V3.C107

    Poria cocos saw it once in Yuesheng''s room, which was the first day Yuesheng came here. At that time, he gave her a long list of medicines, which contained many precious and precious herbs. Fortunately, the Royal Medical garden was rich in herbs, which were ready soon. She sent the herbs to Yuesheng''s house, and saw that he had used those precious herbs to feed the toad.


    As soon as the toad came out of the bottle, he was lying in the palm of Yuesheng''s hand and basking in the sun. Only after a while, he sat up as if he had found something. His green head looked around. Suddenly, he jumped down from Yuesheng''s palm and came to the direction of Qingfeng.


    Poria cocos startled, immediately pull up still immersed in their own thoughts in the maple back a few steps. Such a bright toad is poisonous.


    Qingfeng was suddenly pulled up by people, and stood up in a mess. For a moment, she slipped from her palm to the ground.


    Instead of chasing the maple, the Green Toad danced around the warm jade and seemed very interested in it.


    Green maple returns to God, want to go up to pick up, a gray figure quickly her step, more rise hook warm jade ears, gently lift, warm jade will come to his hand.


    "Give it back to me!" That''s the closest thing she can find for her child, and it''s the only thought now. Qingfeng rushes forward to get warm jade back.


    He dodged the hand of Qingfeng and pinched the piece of warm jade in his hand. He rubbed his thumb on the warm jade for a while. Then he gave a cold hum and threw the warm jade back to her. In his arrogant voice, he was full of disdain: "Rongshan warm jade is really a good thing, but you are poisoned, bad luck!"


    He took over the warm jade thrown by Yuesheng in embarrassment. He held it tightly in his hand like a baby. Then Qingfeng''s heart settled down. The next moment he heard Yuesheng''s words, his heart could not help but jump and said: "poison gas? What do you mean


    He squatted down and lifted the toad up without paying any attention to the maple.


    Hearing the word poison, Qingfeng''s heart was already restless. When he stopped it, Qingfeng was reluctant: "what kind of poison gas?"


    Yuesheng still ignores her and leans on the stone bench beside the big tree. He spreads his hand in the sun to bask in the sun for the little green thing.


    Qingfeng bit his lip and took a deep breath. Then he asked in a low voice, "please tell me."


    She can also use the word "beg"? Yuesheng finally raised his eyes, supported the stone table with one hand, leaned forward slightly, glanced at the green maple coldly, and said: "why should I tell you?"


    "It has something to do with my son''s death." Say, the green maple tightened the warm jade of tight hand again.


    "It''s none of my business." Yue Sheng was obviously not interested. He gently stroked the toad in his hands, not willing to talk with her.


    Green maple was silent for a while, then slowly began: "it doesn''t matter. But if you don''t say it, I won''t cooperate with you to cure my face. If I don''t cure my face in three months, the emperor will put it into practice. "


    The colder he was, the more he looked like. Qingfeng seemed to have guessed that he would be like this. He continued without hesitation: "you are good at martial arts. Maybe the guards in the imperial palace can''t catch you, but the emperor will want you all over the country. At that time, people all over the world will know that the so-called ghost doctor can''t cure a face, and he will run away in a panic. It''s nothing more than deceiving the world and stealing fame! "


    The hand that more ascend caresses toad to pause for a while, a pair of cold eyes see to green maple, steady voice can''t hear joy and anger: "you threaten me."


    "Yes." Qingfeng is resolute.


    "You''re not afraid, I''ll kill you?"


    Yuesheng always gives people the feeling of arrogance. At this moment, the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. Fuling''s feet moved two steps toward the gate unconsciously. It''s still morning. Mingze should still be on duty.


    Qingfeng naturally also felt the murderous spirit, never retreat, Qingfeng just smile, smile sad: "nothing is more important than the cause of my son''s death."


    These days, more and more I see her hopeless and miserable appearance, suddenly I feel very boring to scare her, more and more I don''t look at her anymore, and continue to tease the little toad in my hand.


    Can feel the green maple burning eyes have been falling on him, more rising heart rose a bit impatient, "know how you can?"


    "Revenge."


    Simple two words, more rise is a Leng at first, immediately laugh: "good, very good!" Obviously satisfied with the answer. What she said was revenge, not justice. It was very agreeable to her. In this world, there has never been any justice! She was in a good mood. The more she rose, the more difficult she was. She said generously, "melting mountain is warm and warm. It can drive away wind evil. At the same time, it is easy to get the poison gas from the wearer. Fortunately, it can clean itself. Generally, the poison gas will disperse in a month or two."


    The child left to now, also fast two months, green maple urgent way: "that can also know what poison?"


    The more Sheng reaches out his hand, and Qingfeng passes the warm jade to him. Toad, who was lying lazily in the palm of the more Sheng''s hand just now, suddenly comes to the spirit. Sesame''s big red eyes stare at the warm jade without blinking. Yuesheng pinches nuanyu with one hand and rubs it gently. Then he smells it, and his brows immediately wrinkle. His eyes staring at nuanyu become cold. Yuesheng was silent for a while. He put nuanyu in front of toad. The little toad was even more excited. He put out his black tongue and put a few mouthfuls on nuanyu. Yuesheng immediately picked nuanyu up again. After a while, the place toad licked was light maroon."It''s Quling powder." Yuesheng returned the warm jade to Qingfeng, but his face was not very good. "Quling powder could have been used to treat cold poison. It can cure cold disease by attacking poison with poison, but if you take Quling powder alone, you will die of heat poison." If Quling powder is overdosed at one time, the body is as if it has been burned by the fire. The child is considered to have died of heat disease. The person who poisoned must have poisoned a small amount of it many times, so it looks like he died of heat disease.


    Yuesheng is not a good man of course. There are many people who died under him. It''s just that he treats a newborn baby in such a sinister way and despises the person who poisoned him. At the same time, he also found it strange that Quling powder is widely used by people in the Jianghu. Why does it appear in the palace?


    Qingfeng is holding the piece of warm jade that has gradually changed from maroon to pure white. She silently recites qulingsan, and her face is not good-looking.


    Poria cocos has been quietly listening to one side, heard the little prince was poisoned, the heart is not good, recalling the things that happened since those days, Poria cocos whispered: "will someone put it in the medicine..."


    "No way." Poria cocos has not finished, has been more ascension plan.


    Poria cocos does not understand: "why?"


    "Quling powder is naturally hot, not to mention it can''t be decocted together with medicine, but it can''t be effective if it is added into hot medicine juice."


    "It''s not medicine..." At the beginning, Qingfeng also thought it was the problem of medicine. After hearing Yuesheng''s words, she was also confused. "That day, the child didn''t eat anything except milk and medicine. He didn''t even drink much water. What else could it be if it wasn''t medicine?"


    Besides taking medicine, drinking milk Listening to Qingfeng''s murmuring words, Fuling suddenly opened her eyes and said, "master, when I went there to call Shen Yao, I seemed to see her When I put something on my chest, I thought she was changing. I didn''t care


    Does Shen Yao put the medicine on Because of this conjecture in the heart, Qingfeng''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "go to Shen Yao''s room before."


    The room was very clean. Shen Yao had already taken away the clothes and other daily things. They rummaged in the room for a while, but they didn''t find anything. Fu Ling recalled the situation of that day and said, "that day, my maid heard the sound of overturning something in the room."


    More than a month has passed. Even if there were any clues at that time, it is impossible to find them now. Qingfeng is very disappointed.


    At this time, a touch of emerald green shadow rushed into the room and jumped around the room. After a while, it jumped to a small table in front of the bed, stretched out its tongue and licked it on the table. Soon, the place it filled showed the familiar maroon, but the red was much deeper than the red on the warm jade. It went up more and more, picked up the toad and put it into the carry on It''s in my porcelain. Squatting and staring at the place toad licked for a while, he lowered his head to smell it and said, "it''s really Quling powder."


    Looking at the dark red shadow on the short table, the tears quickly blurred Qingfeng''s eyes. She finally found the murderer who poisoned her son. As long as she found Shen Yao, she could know who was behind the scenes and revenge for zhier. She should be happy and excited, but now she only felt her heart was torn.


    It is she who is sorry for zhi''er, and she has done harm to him. If she doesn''t want a nurse to take care of him and feed him, how can he be poisoned? Qingfeng remorse, heartache, resentment, boundless regret almost killed her.


    "You can''t cry. After a while, my tears will wet the wound. I''ll have to help you adjust the medicine again!" Staring at the green maple wrapped in cotton cloth, but has been wet with tears face, the more rise frown, this woman is strong or fragile in the end? Clean up the wound for her. She didn''t cry when she fainted, but it''s useless now. "What''s the use of crying blind now if you want to take revenge on someone, Fang Chang? Cure your face first." Drop this sentence, more and more rise lazy to see her cry appearance.


    The more I don''t understand the pain in the master''s heart, Poria cocos understands it. Holding Qingfeng out of the room that makes her sad, Poria cocos clenches Qingfeng''s hand and says, "master, don''t be too sad. I''ll ask someone to find Shen Yao right away."


    Green maple back to hold the hand of Poria cocos, tears still can''t stop, the voice has been calm a lot, "you in my side with me, these things, explain Ruyi to do it."


    "Yes." Poria cocos secretly doubt, but also did not think, think so much is useless.

 V3.C108

    After knowing the cause of the prince''s death that day, the master was more silent than before. He often took the warm jade to see it. But before, her eyes were full of sadness and attachment. At the moment, the cold light in her eyes was colder than last year''s snow, which often made poria Ling scared.


    After seven or eight days like this, Ruyi didn''t get any news. Fuling was a little worried. What happened to Shen Yao?


    It''s time to change the dressing again. Qingfeng sits upright on the wooden chair and grasps the handles on both sides. Yuesheng unties the cotton cloth wrapped around her face. Instead of giving her a new medicine as before, she stares at her cheek. Qingfeng is a little nervous and asks in a low voice, "is there any problem? It doesn''t hurt after the last few dressing changes?" At the beginning of the medication, it was really as he said, like Wanma gnawing, painful and itchy, but these days not only didn''t hurt, but also felt cool and comfortable.


    Yuesheng stared at her cheek for a long time, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "because it''s good."


    "All right? Don''t you mean, three months? " Qingfeng can''t believe it. She can''t help reaching out and touching her right cheek. The place she touches with her fingers is delicate and smooth. There is no concave convex feeling left by scar. The touch is incredible.


    Looking at Qingfeng''s big eyes, he rubbed his hands back and forth on his face. He couldn''t believe it. He was greatly satisfied with the rising vanity. He said with some Conceit: "with my medical skills, it''s enough to cure a face for one month. At that time, I just wanted to see Yan Hongtian unhappy and also want to sharpen your pride. Now That''s all. I don''t have time for you. "


    Yuesheng''s voice is still arrogant, and his tone is obviously relaxed and pleasant. After a long time together, Qingfeng knows that he''s just a little eccentric, but he''s very interesting. He can''t help but smile and say, "isn''t it really to leave more time to slip away?"


    Staring at Qingfeng, he said angrily: "nonsense, I want to go. How can a small palace stop me?"


    Green maple but smile not language, the hand still curiously caresses too smooth cheek, more ascend to hand a small copper mirror to her, hum a way: "you see for yourself."


    Qingfeng took the mirror, some nervous in the heart, although at the beginning want to treat the face, it is not just for this face, but somehow suffered a month of suffering, she still some expectations. Qingfeng slowly raised the mirror and stared at the man in the bronze mirror. After a long time, he asked, "why My face... "


    Just now she felt her face was smooth and delicate. She had guessed that the scar had been removed, but she didn''t expect that the scar on her face could not be seen at all, even more beautiful than before. The child died, she was heartbroken, even if they did not say Poria cocos, she knew she must be haggard. However, at the moment, the person in the mirror has a creamy skin, a blooming cheek, a black eyebrow without painting, a red lips without painting, a painted eyes with bright moon, and a faint maple Is it really her? Is there such terrible medical skill in the world?


    Green maple staring at the mirror, startled words are not complete, more rise to such a reaction, said with a smile: "I have said that not only can cure your face, but also let you not on three points. There''s no wound that can''t be cured that my ghost doctor wants to treat. " Then Yuesheng took out a piece of letter paper from his sleeve, put it on the table and said, "this is a prescription. You also let your two sisters take it. Although it can''t completely remove the scar on their face, it can keep your face for 20 years."


    Ao Tian is very interested in the little girl of the Qing family. He first asked for medicine for her, and then for the treatment of her face. This time, he didn''t help the girl to treat her face. I don''t know if he will bother him again. The other two girls of the Qing family don''t have serious injuries on their faces. If they can insist on taking medicine, the scars on their faces will be lighter, and they can still be regarded as beauties. In this way, it also saved Ao Tian from bothering him in the future.


    Qingfeng naturally doesn''t know what Yuesheng thinks. After a look, it should be the prescription that most women dream of. She looks indifferent. Between the eyebrows, there was a dark color. After thinking for a while, Qingfeng said, "I have one more thing to ask for."


    This is the first time she has called him "senior" with such respect. Originally is to leave, more ascend suddenly had a little curiosity, return a way: "say to listen to."


    "I want to ask you for a dose of medicine." He can not only cure her face, but also distinguish the poison that most people can''t see. A dose of medicine should be a small thing for him.


    Qingfeng pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak, waiting for her to go on.


    After a long time, in the rising patience is about to polish, green maple finally said: "I don''t want to have children."


    Her voice was too low. Fortunately, her martial arts became more and more excellent. She not only heard her words clearly, but also heard the trembling in her voice. The more ascend slightly pick eyebrow, stare at green maple, ask a way: "do you want a medicine of Jue pregnancy?"


    This time, the maple did not hesitate for a long time, firmly back: "yes."


    Glancing over the green maple, he unconsciously grasped the hand of the armrest and raised the corner of his mouth. "That''s not good. I don''t want to do this kind of thing that hurts heaven and nature. But... " Yuesheng took out a small white porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to Qingfeng, saying, "I can give you some pills. If you take them afterwards, you won''t be pregnant."


    Qingfeng stares at the small white porcelain, like disappointed and relieved. She reaches out her hand to take the porcelain bottle and holds it tightly in her hand."Thank you, master."


    Green maple suddenly got up, bent down to give him a big gift, more rise face some unnatural, waved his hand, "OK, these empty gift is free, I left."


    Yuesheng opens the door and is about to leave. From the corner of his eye, he sees that the woman is still holding a small porcelain vase in a daze. It''s not a short time to get along with her. Yuesheng has to admit that she is the most special woman he has seen in recent years. She doesn''t know martial arts, but her endurance and perseverance are amazing. With a sigh, before going out, Yue Sheng dropped a sentence, "step back, sea and sky.". It''s up to her how much she can understand.


    Yuesheng''s martial arts may be really good. His voice is still around his ears. He has been out of the house, even in the yard, and there is no sign of him for a long time. Qingfeng is the only one left in the room. The door is open, and the beautiful spring light sprinkles on the room. Qingfeng has a trance in her eyes, and the next moment is cold again.


    Back? She took more than one step back? As a result, not only was there no sea and sky, but there was only an abyss, under which her son''s bones were still buried.


    Every day when the master changed his dressing, Poria cocos was waiting in the yard. Today, after a long time of incense burning, he saw Yuesheng come out of the house. With a little light at his feet, a few ups and downs came out of Qingfeng hall, and there was no shadow. Worried about the accident of Qingfeng, Fuling rushed into the house.


    Seeing Qingfeng sitting in the flower hall, Fuling breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing her face which was no longer wrapped by cotton cloth, Fuling froze in the same place, "master..."


    Poria cocos always knew that Qingfeng was beautiful. Even when her face was damaged, her eyesight was endless. These days, she had imagined the appearance of the master after he recovered his former appearance, but no matter how much imagination, after seeing that pretty face with her own eyes, it seemed too pale.


    With her curved eyebrows and high nose, her skin is shining like white jade, and her lips are more like a beautiful red plum hidden in the snow. After the death of the prince, the master was always plain. At this time, she didn''t feel plain at all. She was dressed in white clothes with snow skin and ink hair and dark pupils and vermilion lips. The smile on the corner of my mouth is even more dazzling than the sunshine outside the window.


    Poria cocos Leng Leng stares at oneself, a pair of shocked appearance, green maple says with a smile: "how? You don''t know me. "


    "No..." Back to God, Poria cocos some embarrassed, "master let really is the world''s unique people." She just sat there quietly, as if all the splendor in the world were gathered on her body, every cent was so appropriate.


    "Is it?" Qingfeng knows that Poria cocos is a sincere praise, but in her heart there is a touch of sadness. As expected, all the people in the world are like this, but it''s just a face. Can she exchange the word "unparalleled"? What would Yan Hongtian say when he saw this face? The mood in Qingfeng''s heart is not expectation, but full of irritability. He buckles the bronze mirror on the table and pushes it away for a few minutes. Qingfeng says to Fuling, who is still absent-minded: "go and find Ruyi."


    "Yes." Poria cocos slowly out of the house, in the heart of doubt, master son restored the past appearance, but it seems not happy.


    Poria cocos went out for half an hour, and then brought Ruyi in. After the ceremony, Ruyi raised her head slightly and looked at Qingfeng curiously. Her eyes fell on that face. Ruyi''s eyes were wide open, and her words were so startled that she couldn''t speak clearly! You You How beautiful you are The scar on Niang Niang''s face is really removed. There is nothing beautiful on Bai Yu''s flawless face. Ruyi has never seen a woman more beautiful than Niang Niang.


    Green maple face expressionless, do not look at the eyes of Ruyi surprised, turned to the side of the Poria cocos, soft voice said: "Poria cocos, today I am in a good mood, you go to the imperial dining room to tell them to do more dishes when dinner."


    "Yes." Poria cocos is a little gloomy. She always feels that the master deliberately supports her, but there is no way.


    "Did you find Shen Yao?"


    After Poria cocos left, Qingfeng''s voice became cold. Ruyi bit her lip and said, "no, the house of internal affairs said that Shen Yao had just been out of Qingfeng hall for a few days, and she fell ill. Recently, there was no need for a nurse in the palace. She was very ill at that time. Duke Wu allowed her to go out of the palace to be ill. The maid went to her home in the west of the city, and no one was found."


    "Find out when she entered the palace, how she entered the palace, who she had contacts with inside and outside the palace, and who she had at home. In any case, you must find her. Live to see people, die to see corpses. "


    The last few words almost burst out of her teeth. Ruyi''s heart was pounding. She didn''t see them in January. The cold momentum of her mother seemed to be better than a few points. Ruyi didn''t dare to hesitate and said, "yes." Quietly looked up, see Qingfeng face slightly Ji, Ruyi carefully said: "there is one more thing..."


    "What to do, say."

 V3.C109

    Ruyi straightened up and said, "after the fire in the cold palace last time, Yu Meiren often went to the cold palace. At first, wu''er let her in. Later, wu''er let her in. In the past month, she will go to the cold palace almost every other day."


    The next day? Qingfeng pondered for a moment, then asked again: "who is Yu Meiren close to recently? Who else has been to the cold palace besides her


    "No, Miss Yu is as usual. She doesn''t have much to do with people, but she goes to the cold palace very often. No one has been to the cold palace recently except Yu Meiren


    Yu Yueying must be aware of the existence of the child in the cold palace, her mind Qingfeng is to guess a few points, but that fool actually went to the cold palace the next day, for fear that others don''t know? Green maple suddenly got up, said: "take the bodyguard, now go to the cold palace."


    Ruyi was surprised, but she didn''t dare to show it. She immediately went out to arrange it.


    As soon as Poria cocos came back from the imperial dining room, she saw a dozen guards standing straight on both sides of the courtyard in front of the Qingfeng hall. The master came out with a cold face and looked like he was going out. Poria cocos came forward and asked in a low voice: "master, this is..."


    Qingfeng slightly side head, in her ear whispered a few words, Poria cocos face changed, surprised: "master son?"


    "Go ahead." Don''t listen to her to say more, green maple already took Ruyi to walk toward the direction of cold palace, a public bodyguard followed.


    Poria cocos froze in place for a long time to come back to God, the master actually let her to the emperor, Empress Dowager and queen please go to the cold palace?! Looking at Qingfeng''s figure, tuckahoe''s eyebrows are tightly frowning together, master in the end What do you want to do?


    In the cold palace, two women sat by a simple wooden bed, watching the baby sleeping peacefully in the warm bedding on the bed. The older woman caressed the baby''s face, and her face was full of pity. Next to her, the younger woman''s voice was soft, but her expression was a little anxious. "Sister, you can''t hesitate now. Qing imperial concubine, she I''m crazy. I can''t take care of you. My sister used to take care of me. Now let my sister take care of you and your children. "


    Zhen Zhen''s eyes gently looked at the sleeping child, as usual light refused, "no, I can''t let the child leave me, anyway, no one found now, so hide it first."


    Yu Yueying gently bit the lip and looked into Zhen Zhen''s eyes. A trace of resentment flashed quickly and disappeared quickly. Her face was still soft and said, "sister, can you hide it for a while, can you hide it for a lifetime? Han''er will grow up slowly. Do you want him to live in this small yard all the time and live in hiding? "


    Zhen Zhen''s hand caressing the child''s face pauses, and her eyebrows twist slightly. Seeing that there is a little hesitation on her face, Yu Yueying is delighted, and spare no effort to persuade her: "I''m Han er''s aunt. If you let me raise him, I will tell him how good his mother is. I can also secretly bring Han Er to see you. If you let someone else raise him, I will tell him You don''t have a chance to see han''er. And when han''er grows up and makes great achievements, he can also save you from the fire and water... "


    "No Zhen Zhen interrupts Yu Yueying''s words in a low voice. Her calm voice repeats what she has said countless times in the past month: "I said that children will not leave me. Yueying, don''t force me."


    In fact, Zhen Zhen knows very well what Yu Yueying thinks. Now in the back palace, the emperor dotes on Qingfeng alone. Even if there is no Qingfeng, Yu Yueying, a woman of such beauty and talent, can''t get into the emperor''s eyes. Now she has her idea on han''er. She hopes to let the Zhen family go to the emperor and give han''er to her. She is also han''er''s aunt Yes. It''s just that the Empress Dowager does not necessarily agree. Even if they do, she will not.


    She had never thought of him to be distinguished and make contributions. She didn''t expect him to help her out of the cold palace and enjoy glory again. She just wanted him to live a peaceful life. His mother and son were kind and filial to each other. Maybe Qingfeng knew this, but Yu Yueying would never know it.


    After a month, Yu Yueying is not willing to give up. She holds Zhen Zhen''s hand and continues to lobby: "sister, I''m not forcing you, I''m helping you, you..."


    "Bang bang!" A sudden sound of clapping on the door suddenly sounded. Both of them were startled. Wu Er trotted out, stuck to the door and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me." The cold voice came back very simply, and the volume of the voice was not small. Two people in the room could hear it clearly.


    "Green maple?" Zhen Zhen looks at Yu Yueying. Her eyes are full of questions. Isn''t she crazy? Yu Yueying lowers her head with a guilty heart and wonders to herself that she should still be treating her face. How could she


    Wu''er hears the voice of Qingfeng. Without thinking much, she opens the door and sees the person standing outside. Wu''er is shocked in the same place and never comes back.


    Come a few times, Qingfeng is very familiar with this, over is still in a daze of dance, Qingfeng directly into Zhen Zhen''s room.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a plain white figure came in. "Green maple?" The bearer stands against the light, and the whole person stands in the halo. However, what makes Zhen Zhen Zhen dejected is his beautiful face, even the sunshine in spring. Zhen Zhen didn''t dare to admit it for a moment, "you..." Whispering, speechless, can only dazed and surprised at the people in front of me.She is now very used to people to see her surprised look, green maple smile, light said: "long time no see, Zhen Zhen Zhen."


    "Long time no see..." Zhen Zhen is in a trance. In fact, it''s only two months since Qingfeng died. Now her face It should be to restore the face of the past. Unfortunately Beauty is beautiful, but the whole person looks a lot colder than before. A pair of bright eyes are calm, so cold that people can''t look directly at them. Zhen Zhen can''t help feeling.


    "Beauty Yu is here, too?"


    Swept by Qingfeng''s cold eyes, Yu Yueying''s heart trembled and knelt down to salute: "see Qingfei Niang Niang."


    Qingfeng no longer look at her, also did not ask her to get up, eyes fall on the small figure lying quietly on the bed, Qingfeng eyes across a touch of pain, immediately don''t open your eyes.


    "Ruyi."


    "Yes." As you wish, you can walk thousands of steps and hold the baby in your arms.


    Zhen Zhen, who has been in a trance all the time, finally comes to understand. As he rushes forward, he shouts, "what do you want to do?"


    A few bodyguards will Ruyi and the child behind, tall body block in front, Ren Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen how hard, can''t touch Ruyi again.


    "This child is the flesh and blood of the emperor, and how can he suffer in this cold palace? You are a sinner, and you are not qualified to educate him. Naturally, our palace wants to take him away." Qingfeng cold voice without any feelings, like a bucket of ice water poured from head to foot on Zhen Zhen. Seeing Ruyi want to take the child away, Zhen Zhen blushes, "no! no way! You can''t take my children! "


    Zhen Zhen rushes forward crazily and pulls on the guard. Yu Yueying is worried that Qingfeng will take the child away. She says, "concubine Qing, han''er is my sister''s child..."


    "When is your turn to speak in front of this palace?"


    Yu Yueying shakes her face unconsciously. Her face turns blue and white. Nono doesn''t dare to say anything more. She tightly twists the silk on her hands, and her eyes are not willing to.


    After several times of collision, Zhen Zhen can''t get close to the child, and even falls to the ground in the effort of pulling. The eyes full of tears see Qingfeng standing on one side mercilessly, looking at all this coldly. Zhen Zhen Zhen''s heart is burning. How can she believe that Qingfeng will really help her! Zhen Zhen gets up from the ground, stares at Qingfeng and says angrily, "Qingfeng, give the child back to me! If you don''t have your own child, you will rob my child. Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you do so? "


    Heaven strikes thunder? Because of her words, Qingfeng''s straight back is obviously stiff, and her already cold face is even colder. Facing her accusation, Qingfeng walks to her step by step, "without this palace, you and this child have already died. Now you talk to me about the thunderclap of heaven?"


    Ruyi is a little nervous and holds the baby in her arms more tightly. Qingfeng is not afraid at all. Her cold eyes look back at Zhen Zhen.


    The two women stare at each other like this, one is cold and heartless, the other is angry and miserable. Seeing such a situation, several bodyguards also quietly move and guard beside Qingfeng, for fear that Zhen Zhen Zhen will go crazy and rush to Qingfeng. Just who also didn''t expect, just now also a pair of want and green maple desperately like Zhen Zhen Zhen suddenly bent his knees heavily kneel on the ground.


    "Qingfeng, please, give the child back to me. I can''t live without him. You understand, don''t you..."


    Yu Yueying is surprised to see Zhen Zhen, who has always been lofty. She kneels down and humbly pulls Qingfeng''s skirt. When she hears the sad cry, all the people present are moved.


    Qingfeng is indifferent. She doesn''t even look at the woman on the ground, but the slightly raised foot doesn''t kick Zhen Zhen Zhen''s hand away.


    Corner scan to a figure is quietly moving to the door, green maple eyes slightly squint, not slow said: "Yu beauty to go? Will you inform the emperor? Don''t bother. Our palace has sent someone to invite you. "


    Yu Yueying''s body close to the door was stiff. At the same time, the eunuch''s shrill cry came from outside the hospital, "the emperor arrived, the empress arrived, and the empress arrived --"


    hearing the cry, Zhen Zhen Zhen suddenly felt soft. In despair, she released her hand holding Qingfeng''s skirt and fell to the ground. She knew that no matter who raised her child today, it would be impossible Stay with her


    In the cold palace, there have never been so many people gathered at once, and the originally spacious room immediately became crowded. In particular, the arrival of Yan Hongtian made everyone feel a great sense of oppression.


    Qingfeng can feel countless eyes falling on her. One of them is a man from that. Qingfeng holds her hand tightly under the wide sleeve, so that her heart will not be confused by the sight. After adjusting her breath, Qingfeng raises her eyes to meet the long-standing gaze.

 V3.C110

    After a month''s absence, Yan Hongtian''s eyes are still deep, neither amazing nor hot. Qingfeng has been calm heart, I do not know why, or chaos rhythm.


    "Green, green maple? How could it be... " Xin Yuening just entered the house, eyes immediately glued to the green maple face, full of envy. Just a pure face, without makeup, has been gorgeous if Jiao Hua, skin Yingrun dripping water.


    Shuixin can''t help but marvel. The ghost doctor really deserves its reputation. Qingfeng is really gorgeous in the harem. Such a beautiful woman, not to mention a man, is reluctant to open her eyes.


    Xin Yuening''s low call back to Qingfeng''s mind, let her free from the deep black eyes, droop her eyelids, Qingfeng bowed to salute: "Qingfeng see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the queen."


    When Lou Suxin first saw Qingfeng, she was also surprised, but she was soon attracted by the chaos of the room. Yu Meiren shyly hiding in the door, Zhen Zhen kneeling on the ground, a lost look. A maid in the palace was holding a child in her hand, and several bodyguards were still in front of her. The atmosphere of the whole room was dignified, sad and strange. Full of doubts, Lou Suxin looked at the person who invited them here and asked, "Qingfeng, what''s the matter?"


    Qingfeng is still saluting, no one asked her flat, she simply curtsey, half kneeling on the ground, back: "this matter, the fault is my concubine." She said something wrong, but her face didn''t show any shame.


    "Get up and talk."


    This is the first sentence Yan Hongtian said after coming in, as usual low, not severe, Qingfeng can feel that he is angry.


    Qingfeng got up, didn''t look up, and continued: "since I entered the palace, my concubine and Zhen Zhen Zhen were very close to each other. Later, because Zhen Zhen Zhen murdered the queen, my concubine and she didn''t get along with each other. Even so, I still have a relationship with her. My concubine worried that she was too hard to live in the cold palace, so she came to see her and knew that she was pregnant with the emperor''s offspring. At that time, she begged that she would give birth to her child and raise it well. My concubine was pregnant at that time. She was so soft hearted that she didn''t tell the emperor about it. On the day of the celebration, Zhen Zhen gave birth to the prince. After that, my concubine came here many times. Seeing that this place is not suitable for children''s life, I thought about it for a long time. Today, I dare to invite the emperor and the Empress Dowager to come and make decisions. "


    "You What are you talking about? " After hearing so much, Lou Suxin only cares about that child. Is he really the blood of the emperor? Lou Suxin looked at the child in Ruyi''s arms and said anxiously: "this, this is the good grandson of AI family?! Come on, take it to the AI family


    Because of Qingfeng''s face, Xin Yuening was already full of jealousy, and now a prince came out for no reason. She was mad, and no longer maintained her dignity. She cried angrily: "this is ridiculous! Empress dowager, please don''t believe her nonsense. The prince was born. How could no one know? The child didn''t know where he got the wild child to pretend to be the prince. Qingfeng, you want to make up a fake prince out of thin air to confuse the royal blood, you You are to blame for your crime


    Lou Suxin is also suspicious of the child''s origin, but she still can''t stop looking at Ruyi''s baby.


    Xin Yuening almost points to Qingfeng''s nose and scolds him. Qingfeng raises her head slightly. Her eyes are clear and calm, and she replies: "why should the queen be so angry? When Zhen Zhen gave birth to her son, there were not only her concubines, but also royal doctor Lin, wenpo and maids in court. It was not difficult to work out the date of her pregnancy. There should be a record in the Jingshi room. It''s easy to know if Zhen Zhen Zhen had been in bed at that time. "


    Every time Qingfeng says a word, Xin Yuening''s face is even worse. Qingfeng seems to think that it''s not enough, and finally adds a sentence, "if the queen still doesn''t believe it, she can invite all the imperial doctors in the palace. It''s not bad for her to recognize her relatives by dripping blood."


    Hearing the four words of blood recognize one''s parents, Xin Yuening, who has been domineering, flashed a little flustered in his eyes, but could not answer.


    Qingfeng said that this on, even if not verified, Lou Suxin has also believed most. Looking at Zhen Zhen who kneels on the ground and turns a blind eye to their arrival, Lou Suxin asks: "Zhen Zhen, I''m sorry to ask you. Is this really the blood of the emperor?"


    Zhen Zhen slowly raises her head. At this moment, she has gone into the cold palace without fear of being framed a year ago. Her eyes soaked in tears are looking for the figure hidden in her heart in the crowd. That person is standing in front of her. Zhen Zhen knows that he is looking at her. When she adds deep black eyes to Yan Hong, her eyes are blurred and she can no longer see the person in front of her . Zhen Zhen dejectedly lowered his head, low should be a "yes."


    "God bless you! Give me a hug. " With Zhen Zhen''s affirmative answer, Lou Suxin can no longer help but hold the baby tightly in her arms. The child is half a year old, and there is a shadow of Yan Hongtian between her eyebrows. Lou Suxin''s heart is soft.


    A child suddenly appeared. Although Xin Yuening was angry, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, it was Qingfeng. The emperor was dazed by his ugly appearance. Now, the emperor is not


    The more he thinks about it, the more flustered he is. Xin Yuening doesn''t hide his jealousy towards Qingfeng any more. With a change of words, he says: "even if this child is really a royal heir, Qingfeng is just as guilty of helping Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen to give birth to a son in the cold palace and deceiving the emperor.""Qingfeng knew that he was guilty, and let the emperor deal with him."


    Does she want the emperor to crush her? She is so confident! Xin Yuening was already holding her breath, but now she was even more angry. She cried: "this palace is the master of the harem. Now you can be cured! Someone -- "


    hearing the Queen''s cry, the bodyguard outside looked at him, but no one dared to move. The emperor was still standing there. Who dared to be presumptuous. The empress can''t see the emperor''s face. They have only one head to see clearly.


    "Gao Jin."


    A low voice rang out in the room, but the volume was not high. The emperor''s domineering spirit instantly silenced everyone in the room. Even Xin Yuening, who was dizzy with anger, felt the momentum and closed her mouth.


    Gao Jin came forward and whispered back: "the slave is here."


    "It''s up to you. The child is first brought back to Dongsheng Palace by the Empress Dowager. The guilt of Qingfeng and Zhen Zhen Zhen is found out and punished. "


    With that, Yan Hongtian no longer looked at any of them, left a room full of angry or sad women and strode out of the cold palace. Green maple frowned and thought for a while, quickened the pace to chase out.


    "The emperor!" The emperor will this matter to high into check, the result has been self-evident, he really is partial to help Qingfeng, why? She''s his first wife! See Qingfeng followed out, xinyuening not reconciled, also want to chase out, wrist was a clever force to grasp, water core soft voice in the ear: "watch prince will come to please, master back." The strength of the water core is also growing, but Xin Yuening can''t make it. She watches Yan Hongtian disappear in front of her eyes.


    Lou Suxin looked at the chaotic scene, sighed in his heart, gently hugged the child in his arms more tightly, and quickly left the smoky place.


    "Han''er! Han''er... "


    All of a sudden, a group of people walk clean, Poria cocos came with the Empress Dowager earlier, and has been standing outside the door watching. Now in the empty room, Zhen Zhen is lying on the ground, as if she had been drained of all her strength. Poria cocos can''t bear to go to Zhen Zhen Zhen''s side and want to help her, but she is pushed away by Wu er.


    "Don''t worry too much, master The master will take good care of Prince Han. Take care of yourself. " Poria cocos also don''t know what to say, in a hurry to comfort two, then quickly ran out of the cold palace, don''t dare to stay more, in the heart stuffy uncomfortable.


    Yan Hongtian walks very fast. Qingfeng doesn''t want to catch up with him until she reaches out her hand to stop Yan Hongtian. With his surprised black eyes, Qingfeng feels that she is too eager. However, the child must be raised by her. He lowered his eyelids to avoid Yan Hongtian''s eyes. Qingfeng said in a low voice, "is the emperor willing to have dinner with his concubine tonight?"


    Qingfeng knows that Yan Hongtian is looking at her. Even if she doesn''t look up, she can feel that his sight is hotter than before in the cold palace. After waiting for a long time, Yan Hongtian doesn''t speak. Qingfeng hesitates to look up. Suddenly, her hand is warm. Yan Hongtian holds her hand. If there is a sigh in her ear, Qingfeng doesn''t know if she heard wrong.


    "Let''s go."


    The hand is suddenly led by Yan Hongtian. Qingfeng shakes. Yan Hongtian holds it more tightly. Qingfeng wants to break away. After seeing the clear tooth print on Yan Hongtian''s tiger mouth, her heart suddenly feels a little sour.


    When they returned to Qingfeng hall, no one said anything. Tonight''s dinner is very rich, but Yan Hongtian and Qingfeng have no appetite. They just eat some and then withdraw.


    "More and more?" Yan Hongtian asked while drinking tea.


    "Well." Qingfeng just nodded, her heart is actually very tangled, this is the first time after zhier left, they sit down so calm to talk, she knows, for zhier''s death, Yan Hongtian is not indifferent, but she still can''t control herself to blame him, especially after knowing that the child is not dead, and he sent someone to take the medicine residue at the beginning, this kind of blame seems to change It became a kind of resentment. She even thinks that Yan Hongtian may know that there is another reason for zhi''er''s death, but he doesn''t want to go deep into this reason. Such speculation makes her very painful.


    "Come here."


    This seems to be the habit of Yan Hongtian calling her. Compared with the violence of their first confrontation, the very mild warmth in the voice of "Lai Lai" made Qingfeng unable to move forward.


    Yan Hongtian is never a patient person. Qingfeng doesn''t move. Yan Hongtian reaches for her hand and pulls her to her arms.


    "You want that child?"


    Qingfeng''s body is a little stiff. She leans on Yan Hongtian''s arms for a long time before she says, "yes, I want to." Worried that Yan Hongtian didn''t agree, Qingfeng immediately said, "I need a child now."


    Need? Yan Hongtian''s black eyes were slightly cold. When his eyes swept the green maple''s fingers, it was dark. He took her hand and looked at it carefully. On the palm of the hand, there are still a few crisscross light scars on the cut place of the porcelain. On the slender fingertips, there are many thin and fragmentary wounds. It''s not serious, but it looks very uncomfortable. Yan Hongtian voice a cold: "how to do?"

 V3.C111

    The green maple draws back a hand, coldly returns a way: "grasp of."


    Too perfunctory answer, Yan Hongtian obviously not satisfied, Qingfeng do not want to entangle in this problem, looked up at Yan Hongtian, insisted: "I need that child."


    It''s need again. Yan Hongtian can feel the pain of losing her child. She holds her hand in her hand again. Her low voice coaxes her gently: "if you need it, I can let you have your own child again." Can''t her heart be more painful when she looks at other people''s children like this?


    This sentence stepped on Qingfeng''s painful foot, and Qingfeng glared at Yan Hongtian, as if he wanted to stare him out of a hole, "I once had one. What happened? I have been disappointed once, or does the emperor want to break his promise again? "


    Qingfeng''s eyes at the moment are like a knife. What she says is more like a thin blade. A knife enters her heart. At first, she doesn''t feel pain. When she calms down, she will feel sharp pain.


    "You must do this to me?"


    Hand was a force to hold tightly, familiar pain, long time no violent eyes, green maple staring at Yan Hongtian, suddenly laughed. The two of them seem to be used to hurting each other in this way.


    "Green maple!" He didn''t like her smile at the moment, very much.


    Green maple just feel a light foot, Yan Hongtian has her waist up, the next moment, has put her in the middle of the bed.


    Slightly thin cocoon fingers gently across her delicate face, gently rub, arm in the waist of the hand tight, two people''s bodies tightly together. Deep vision with the fingertips of the walk, gradually infected with the amazing and hot. Green maple suddenly smile of enchantment, "you once said, I do the most wrong thing, is destroyed this face, now, you satisfied?" The wounds on her face no longer exist, but her heart is full of scars.


    Yan Hongtian stroked Qingfeng''s cheek, and the heat in his eyes turned to cold. He is not satisfied, facing her such eyes, such smile, Yan Hongtian than the first time she, more want to cover the face of green maple.


    This night, Yan Hongtian crazy demand, she unprecedented cater, obsession, grinding, the body has never been so close, but the two hearts are separated by a cloud of haze, can not get close, but do not want to leave.


    Under the dark night, a slender figure stood in front of the potted plant, carefully pruning the branches and leaves, with a leisurely look. But in the big night, it was strange. Yiyue ran far away and stood behind the shadow, panting and saying: "water core Sister Shuixin, the queen is looking for you. " The empress lost her temper and almost smashed the Yilan palace. No one dared to get close to her.


    Water core gently nodded, face no panic, still slowly pruning branches, light back: "I know, you go first."


    I don''t know why, looking at the graceful water core standing in the dark, Yiyue felt a kind of fear in her heart. She didn''t dare to say anything more, nodded and ran away.


    The water core didn''t mean to go back. The flower scissors in her hand made it very convenient. The leaves and branches that she didn''t like fell to the ground when she started to brush the knife. A dark figure quietly approached her and stood behind her three or four steps. The man was wearing a suit of eunuch''s clothes, but his voice was not sharp at all. On the contrary, he was a little hoarse: "master, someone is checking Shen Yao''s whereabouts. Do you want to get rid of this trouble?"


    "Click" a crisp ring, a new sprout was cut off and fell to the ground, water core put down the scissors, back: "no, they want to find, let them find it."


    "Yes." The man was instructed to retreat respectfully. The host always does not like to leave trouble behind. This time, he must have a new plan.


    Shuixin is enjoying the newly cut potted plants and is in a good mood. At the beginning, she did not expect that the death of the little prince would attract so many people to investigate together. However, it was interesting to think about it later. Anyway, the behind the scenes of everything was always the queen, which had nothing to do with her?


    And She''s getting impatient with Xin Yuening now.


    Yan Hongtian is really a good king. Last night he was greedy. At that time, the people outside the door just gave a light call. Yan Hongtian woke up immediately.


    She got up neatly and put on her clothes. Yan Hongtian went back to the bed, leaned down slightly and gave her a very light kiss. "If you want a child, I will give it to you!" No more nostalgia, Yan Hongtian quickly left the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the person who should have been asleep on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and covered his ears with his hands. After a long time, he put his hands under the pillow and touched the small white porcelain bottle. Open the cork, a smell of medicine hit, Maple''s hand a little shaking, a black pill the size of a soybean rolling out.


    Pick up the pill, put it into the mouth, but did not swallow it, Qingfeng quietly lying on the bed, feeling the bitter pill in the mouth slowly melt, a little bit slip into the throat.


    Just after the early days, the atmosphere in Xin''s study was very dignified. Xin Sui sat on the throne, his face dark and angry. The three sons bowed their heads and were afraid to speak.


    "Bang Dang" a hot tea was xinsui fell to the ground, hot water and debris splashed at the feet of the three, the three dare not breathe.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t do a little thing well! How dare you hide it from me? " Xinsui''s chest heaved up and down with anger, and his eyes glared round.Xin went to the city and was very resentful. He hummed in a low voice: "it''s all the ghosts made by Shan Yulan." If it had not been for him, the military grain case would have been closed. What would have been involved there.


    Xin so is always at odds with Xin to go to the city, listen to him say so, light hum a, return a way: "two younger brothers not full too naive, not the emperor''s meaning, how dare Shan Yulan dig deeply."


    "You dare to say that if you, the Zhonglang of the Ministry of accounts, didn''t take the lead in this matter, why do you need us to clean up for you?" Seeing that Xin went to the city and Xin ruozheng were about to quarrel, Xin Yizhen quickly interrupted their next meaningless quarrel and said, "now is not the time to say this. What should we do next?"


    They glared at each other, but they didn''t fight any more. They raised their eyes together and looked at Xin Sui on the throne.


    Xin Sui shakes his head. Among the three sons, the eldest one is suspicious, the second one is reckless, and the fifth one is too young to be calm. The three people just like to be suspicious and self righteous. If they didn''t want to take credit to deal with it, if they had let him know that Shan Yulan was investigating it, how could it have come to this stage.


    Hate iron is not steel, and Xin Sui is angry and helpless. Finally, he doesn''t want to get angry with them. He says, "send someone to the Lin family to say that the imperial court has done a good job in investigating the military grain case. Let them take the initiative to confiscate the silver assets of selling military grain, break the money and avoid the storm. As for the officials who are involved in this matter, we should take good care of it and not reveal what we should not say or talk about. You''re all converging


    Xin Yi Chen was anxious: "Dad, this is a big loss!" In this way, the Lin family will no longer be attached to them. Many of the officials involved in the military grain case are the confidants who are hard to be promoted. It''s a pity that they have sacrificed in this way.


    "Who let you do things so carelessly! What''s wrong with that? Is it going to destroy the century old foundation of the Xin family? " A bunch of rubbish, doesn''t he know the loss is big! The more they looked at them, the more upset they felt. Hsin Sui waved his hand and said angrily, "get out of here."


    "Yes."


    They didn''t dare to talk much. They retreated, and xinsui''s anger didn''t disappear. Yan Hongtian wants to get rid of him, absolutely not so easy, fortunately he still has a trump card, wait a few years, he will turn over!


    Gao Jin checked for more than half a month, and finally confirmed that Yan Han was indeed Yan Hongtian''s flesh and blood. Qingfeng harbors a guilty woman and gives birth to a child, and is punished for half a year and half a month. Zhen Zhen Zhen is already in the cold palace. Unless she is asked to die, there is nothing to punish. Later, the Empress Dowager decided to punish her for three years.


    Although Qingfeng was forbidden, since then, Yan Hongtian stayed in Qingfeng hall almost all night, and finally gave Yanhan to Qingfeng to raise him and give him to Yonghua palace. For this reason, Xin Yuening has to come to Qingfeng hall several times to get in trouble with Qingfeng. She wants to scratch her face. Qingfeng is not a vegetarian. After several fights, Xin Yuening doesn''t get any advantage. Water core also don''t know how, let her think of a way to deal with green maple, she always light let her a little calm, watch its change. Xin Yuening is very upset recently.


    Inside the Qingfeng hall, Qingfeng handed Yanhan to Fuling and said softly, "Fuling, from today on, you can go to Yonghua palace to take care of han''er. Eat carefully and try to do everything yourself. He said, "nothing can happen." When she saw the child, she would think of Zhen Zhen and zhi''er. She wanted the child, but she didn''t want to see him.


    "Then you..."


    Qingfeng light smile, "I have Ruyi, you can rest assured."


    Poria cocos was bitter at the bottom of her heart. She recalled that at that time, she called her. It was also in this room that they talked about trust, mutual support and care. There was a question in Fuling''s heart for a long time. She didn''t want to ask and didn''t dare to ask. At this moment, she couldn''t help asking: "you don''t need a slave, do you?"


    Green maple Leng for a while, looking at Poria cocos sad look, smile, holding her cool hand, green maple whispered: "take care of the child, is to help me. In this palace, you are the only one you can trust with all your heart. "


    Green maple''s hand, also very cool, Poria cocos heart but slowly warm back, nodded back: "yes."


    Qingfeng also explained a few words, sent Poria cocos and children out of the Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng asks Yan Hongtian to transfer Mingze to Yonghua palace. With Fuling and Mingze looking after the child, Qingfeng is relieved.


    Green maple has been watching them leave, until disappeared at the end of the Palace Road, green maple turned back to the room. Ruyi stares at the direction that Poria cocos disappears, she is very jealous. Poria cocos left, she will be more respected by the empress, but how many dirty things in the harem, she naturally clear, contaminated with the hands dirty. The empress sent Fuling to take care of Prince Han. She was afraid that she would get dirty. The empress does not fall for a day, Poria cocos enjoys happiness for a day. Even if the empress does fall for a day, the little prince is brought up by her. Naturally, she is the closest to her and will protect her in the future.


    Niang Niang''s heart for Poria cocos will never be used on her, so she is jealous. But now stay in Niang Niang''s side, is she, she will certainly slowly replace Poria cocos in Niang Niang''s mind position!

 V3.C112

    Ruyi secretly took a deep breath, followed Qingfeng back to the inner room, then whispered: "Niang Niang, found Shen Yao."


    Green maple just sat down, immediately stood up, urgent way: "where?"


    "She went to Huixian, 80 miles outside the city. But she was really sick when she was found


    Qingfeng twisted her eyebrows. She was not interested in Shen Yao''s body at all. All she wanted to know was one thing, "did you ask who directed her?"


    "At first she didn''t admit it, then..." Ruyi pauses for a while, quietly looks at Qingfeng''s face, looks at her expressionless face, then continues to say: "finally said, but the next day she died."


    "Who is it?" Qingfeng naturally knows that a lot of things have happened behind the word "later". She chooses to keep Ruyi by her side instead of Poria cocos. What she values is Ruyi''s unscrupulous and quick success.


    Ruyi pressed her voice a little lower and said in Qingfeng''s ear, "yes, empress."


    It''s her! Qingfeng has long guessed that she just heard Ruyi speak it out, and her hatred surged into her heart like a tide. Qingfeng''s chest suddenly became stuffy and nauseous. Qingfeng covers his chest with one hand, and his face turns white. Ruyi quickly steps forward to hold Qingfeng, and says: "Niang Niang? What''s the matter with you? Do you want to ask the royal doctor to come and have a look? "


    Qingfeng stretched out her hand and stroked the warm jade which had been changed into a waist ornament hanging on her waist. After taking a few deep breaths, the feeling of depression dissipated. Qingfeng shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Xin Yuening, she won''t give up if she kills.


    In the imperial study, Yan Hongtian sits at the desk and looks at the fold in his hand. His face, which is always full of joy and anger, is suddenly cold and dark. The murderous air in his eyes is so heavy that Gao Jin, who is guarding outside the imperial study, feels it. Gao Jin looked up slightly and saw that Lou Xiang was still standing in the imperial study. His worry faded a little.


    "It''s obvious that the Xin family is going to lose their lives and protect their cars. For the time being, they have nothing to do with it."


    Before Lou Xiyan''s voice fell, Yan Hongtian waved his hand angrily. The memorials and books on the desk were swept to the ground. Gao Jin could not help shaking. The emperor had not lost his temper for many years.


    Lou Xiyan smiles bitterly. Su Ren goes home with Su Ling to participate in the family sacrifice. Shan Yulan suddenly runs to Qizhou to investigate the case, leaving him to face Yan Hongtian''s anger. It has to be said that Xin Sui is really an old fox, and he has escaped by breaking his "arms". Seeing that the memorial was about to be crushed by Yan Hongtian, Lou Xiyan sighed and said, "in fact, this military grain case is very fruitful. Without the financial support of the Lin family, the Xins were dismissed from important positions such as Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhonglang of the Ministry of war because of this military grain case. The Xins suffered heavy losses and their power in the DPRK was reduced. They should not act rashly any more. "


    As a king, he should also know what is enough. The Hsin family has been prosperous for a hundred years. If we can balance and restrain them, it is the best way to reduce them slowly. We should consider what position we are in. Sometimes the throne is also a shackle, so we can''t do as we like.


    Louxiang no longer spoke. The study was so quiet that he could only hear his own heartbeat. However, only for a moment, the kneaded and deformed memorial book fell to Louxiang by the emperor.


    "Xiyan, you know I want more than this result."


    Yan Hongtian''s whole body was full of irritability, but his voice was strangely cold. Lou Xiyan frowned invisibly and squatted down to pick up the memorials at his feet. Inadvertently, he saw that among the memorials scattered all over the ground, a beautifully mounted picture scroll rolled down to one side. There were only a few ink fingerprints and footprints on the paper. It was small but full of vitality.


    Lou Xiyan sighed in her heart and didn''t persuade her to go on. If the child didn''t die, the result had reached their previous expectation, but now, the result is really not enough to relieve Yan Hongtian''s pain.


    Summer night, the most hot, even if the windows and doors are open, or not a trace of cool, Qingfeng sitting in the window, holding a fan, there is no fan, slightly wind not only failed to take away a little heat, but feel stuffy, some breathless feeling, I do not know is because the heart is agitated, or this year is really hot, Qingfeng hot to sleep I''m here.


    There was a sudden noise outside the door. Qingfeng looked up and saw that the door was pushed open rudely. A shadow came in unsteadily. The eunuch who was on the vigil welcomed him and said, "get out of here!" A violent reprimand scared the eunuch back quickly.


    Yan Hongtian''s feet were empty, but he didn''t let anyone help him. He still had a pot of wine in his hand. Qingfeng remembers that when he was drunk last time, it was when the Empress Dowager was sent to guard the cemetery. Why this time? Now Qingfeng is not that ignorant woman before. Although she doesn''t know all about the things in the court, she has always been concerned about them. Shouldn''t he be happy with the perfect curtain call for the military grain case involving very light? Why are you so drunk?


    While Qingfeng is thinking, Yan Hongtian has come to the house, sits down on the chair in the flower hall, and is still pouring wine. Qingfeng goes out, far away, and smells a strong smell of wine.


    Seeing Qingfeng standing next to the screen, Yan Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. He shook his wine pot and said, "come here."


    This time, Yan Hongtian seems to be more drunk than last time. His usually deep and unpredictable eyes are a little confused at the moment. Qingfeng thinks about it and goes over. As soon as he gets close, his waist is tight. Yan Hongtian holds her in his arms and puts his face on her chest. He looks like he''s going to sleep.The smell of wine on him is really smoky. Qingfeng struggles for a while and can''t earn it. She is thinking about asking for help when Yan Hongtian suddenly buries her head in her chest. This year is too hot, and it''s midsummer. Qingfeng only wears a thin middle coat. The hot air from Yan Hongtian''s breathing room sprays on her skin, and Qingfeng''s body suddenly becomes stiff. The deep and shallow breath of his chest was strange. Yan Hongtian seemed to be saying something. Qingfeng lowered his head and barely heard his voice.


    "I am the Emperor I am the Emperor You can''t do whatever you want... "


    Qingfeng thinks that he has heard wrong. Yan Hongtian whispers to himself and repeats these words. Qingfeng doesn''t understand what he wants to say, but the hand around his waist is getting tighter and tighter. Qingfeng can''t breathe. He pushes Yan Hongtian''s shoulder away. Qingfeng says, "you''re drunk. Let''s have a rest early."


    Yan Hongtian still closed his eyes, but released his hand around Qingfeng''s waist, raised the bottle he was holding, and continued to drink.


    Qingfeng frowned, reached for the wine pot and put it aside, holding him to the inside. Yan Hongtian maybe really drunk, let her pull away, two people stagger to the bed, green maple really tired, push him to the bed, he directly fell down.


    Looking at the horizontal in the bed, drunk unconscious Yan Hongtian, Qingfeng some helpless. She has no strength to move him. Qingfeng grabs a pillow and cushions it for him. When she moves his hands and feet on the edge of the bed to the bed, when she lifts Yan Hongtian''s arm, the teeth on his mouth are very dazzling.


    Qingfeng''s hand pauses for a moment, slowly squats down and leans on the bedside. For the first time, she looks at Yan Hongtian like this. He seems to have lost some weight. The outline of his cheek and chin is sharper and sharper. The faint greenish black trace under her eyes is more obvious against the background of the night. Qingfeng stares at him. The man who thought he was drunk and unconscious suddenly moves again. Qingfeng is also surprised and quickly steps back. Fortunately, Yan Hongtian doesn''t wake up and says something low.


    Qingfeng breathes a sigh of relief, and is curious about what Yan Hongtian will say when he gets drunk. He bites his lip gently, and Qingfeng leans down to get close to his ear -


    "I I won''t let zhi''er die in vain... "


    Yan Hongtian''s vague and low voice crossed his ears. There was a moment''s blank in Qingfeng''s brain. Holding Yan Hongtian''s hand, he unconsciously grasped it and stared at Yan Hongtian who had been sleeping for a long time. Qingfeng asked: "really?"


    The voice is so light that Qingfeng can''t hear it. Naturally, there will be no answer. Qingfeng thought of Yan Hongtian''s words in the flower hall just now. Qingfeng''s face was cold immediately. He said you can''t do whatever you want, right. But what she wants is to die! Can he do it?


    Every three or five days, Poria cocos will take Prince han to come and say hello to the master, and talk about what happened in Yonghua palace these days. The master always listens quietly and occasionally looks at Prince Han, but never hugs him. This day, Poria cocos takes Prince han to come and say hello again. After less than a cup of tea, Poria cocos feels that Qingfeng seems absent-minded, and her hand has been pressing on her chest I''m not in a good position, and I don''t look very well.


    Poria cocos worried asked: "master, what have you done?"


    "A little uncomfortable." These days are like this, especially when I get up in the morning.


    Poria cocos gently put Yan Han on the bed, went to Qingfeng side, half squatted down, said: "maidservant give you pulse."


    "Good." Qingfeng stretched out her hand. Poria cocos put her hand on her slender wrist. After a moment, her color changed slightly. Looking at Qingfeng, there was some light tears in her eyes: "master You... "


    "What''s the matter?" Qingfeng is inexplicable.


    Poria cocos said with a smile: "Congratulations, master. You are pregnant. It has been more than three months." God did not treat the master badly, so soon he gave him new hope.


    "No way!" Green maple frightened to take back the hand, staring at Poria cocos, as if she said something incredible.


    Poria cocos was green maple such reaction next jump, thought, soft voice said: "or maidservant to master son Xuan imperial doctor to see."


    "No, don''t go." Qingfeng hurried forward, holding the hand of Poria cocos, don''t let her call.


    She was also pregnant with a child. In the past two months, she had felt that something was wrong with her body, so she had never been a doctor. Why is that? She clearly took the pills left by Yuesheng after each time. She carefully recalled the look and tone when Yuesheng gave her the pills that day. Now she can be sure that Yuesheng cheated her. She was pregnant for more than three months. According to the time, the day when she healed her face and Yan Hongtian were crazy and happy, she was pregnant.

 V3.C113

    Qingfeng wake up, that is not what contraceptive drugs, but let her get pregnant faster. Damn it!


    "Poria cocos, don''t tell me about it." She didn''t want to have another child. The child came so suddenly that her heart was in a mess.


    Master grasp her palm are sweating, Poria cocos just want to ask her what''s wrong, eyes sweep to the maple hanging in the waist, with warm jade, some understand what master in panic, gently help her to the bed, Poria cocos whispered back: "yes, maidservant won''t say."


    Yan Han, who is lying alone in bed, is left out in the cold for a long time and cries. Poria cocos walks over and holds him in his arms. Yan Han is nearly one year old and looks around in Poria cocos'' arms. He is very familiar with Qingfeng, a person he will see every few days. Seeing Qingfeng still in a daze, Yan Han reaches out his little hand and erases Qingfeng''s face.


    Qingfeng is in an uneasy mood at the moment. Suddenly, her face is warm. Her white and soft hand caresses her face and pinches it mischievously. Qingfeng is shocked and her heart seems to be seized by this little hand. She is no longer in a panic, but it is a blank.


    Poria cocos did not check for a while, and the little guy in his arms was very bad. Seeing that Qingfeng''s face was very strong, Poria cocos quickly took this little ancestor far away. The master always doesn''t like to be close to the child. Usually he doesn''t even hold him. Now Will she be angry?


    Poria Ling nervously looked at the maple, saw her stay for a while, back to God also did not get angry, just waved to her, said: "you take him back first."


    "Yes." Poria cocos relieved, holding Yan Han out of the house. Standing outside the door, Fuling is worried about her master. The arrival of this child should be a good thing, but it''s not always a good thing.


    "Sister Fuling, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. I''ll take an umbrella for you."


    Poria cocos came back to her senses. A little maid stood by her side. She had never seen her before. She might be the one who Ruyi chose. Ruyi made a compromise in her work. The Qingfeng hall was in good order, and the people she chose were very discerning, careful and pleasing.


    Poria cocos looked up at the sky, it is really dark clouds, it seems that there will be a heavy rain, Poria cocos gently nodded, back: "good."


    After a while, the little maid took a big black umbrella and handed it to Poria cocos. She said with a soft smile, "this umbrella is bigger."


    Poria cocos took it, handed the umbrella to the old mother who followed her, and turned out of the Qingfeng hall.


    In summer, the rain came down. Fortunately, there were umbrellas. Some of them came back to Yongle Palace in confusion. Poria cocos changed the clothes for the child and gave them to Mammy. She was going to go back to her room to change clothes. When she passed through the porch, she found that the umbrellas slanted by the door looked familiar, much like the umbrellas that had been put in the master''s room for a long time.


    Poria cocos opened the umbrella and found two small characters on the handle. Poria cocos a tiny smile, affirmation is that small palace maid see this umbrella big, took. Poria cocos picked up the dry cloth and carefully wiped the surface of the umbrella. She planned to put the umbrella away after it was dried. She would take it with her next time when she went to Qingfeng hall. After all, she was very precious at that time.


    When wiping the handle of the umbrella, Poria cocos inadvertently looked at the two words above.


    "Qi Yu?" Why are you so familiar?


    Qi Yu


    Qi Yu! No, it''s just Is it Mingze? Why is the umbrella that the empress cares about engraved with the word Mingze? Outside the thunder bursts, Poria cocos stay in place, brain a blank, the hands of the umbrella fell to the ground also completely do not know.


    It rained heavily that night. The rain seemed to fall from the sky. Mingze could only stand on the porch to watch the night. He leaned against the cloister pillar and stared at the courtyard. The rain fell on the bluestone slab and splashed the water mist.


    At this time, has been closed the door suddenly opened. It''s time to have a rest. Mingze stands up alert and stares at the door. Poria cocos thin figure came out, Mingze tight nerves slow down, sometimes on duty at night, Poria cocos often do some food for him, but not as late as today.


    Mingze just want not to open her eyes, but found that today''s Poria cocos is different from the past. The heavy rain splashed on the stone steps of the corridor, and the water splashed her skirt. She seemed to have no feeling. She stood at the door of the room, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were staring at him strangely.


    Mingze frowned slightly and didn''t walk past, looking back at her indifferently.


    "You and the master have known each other for a long time, haven''t you?"


    It''s raining heavily, and Fuling''s voice is almost drowned by the rain. Mingze is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, she heard her words. A little surprise flashed in her cold eyes. Mingze walked towards her slowly, but he didn''t answer her.


    Poria cocos stares at those still silent eyes. Her voice is trembling. I don''t know whether it''s because of panic or anger. "That rainy night, you gave the umbrella to the master, so you''ve known each other for a long time. That day in the inner room, you rush in, you hold her..."


    "What are you talking about?" Mingze drank a low, face gray, interrupted Poria cocos to say.


    Poria cocos also knows, if this word was listened to by others, what consequence will have, secretly took a deep breath, did not continue to say. Mingze see she seems calm for a while, don''t want to explain anything with her, turned to go, didn''t expect Poria cocos suddenly came forward, a grasp of his sleeve."In fact, what you did before is not helping me at all. It''s helping her, isn''t it?" Other, she can not ask, but this matter, she wants to know, want an answer.


    Mingze frowned again. At the beginning, he didn''t really want to help Fuling, but she was Qingfeng''s close female officer, so she paid more attention to her. Later Later I found that she was very good, serious, sincere to people, and paid more attention to her.


    But What''s the answer to this question?! Mingze was inexplicably upset.


    Mingze''s silence, in the eyes of Poria cocos, is the default. No wonder he always helps her out, but he is very indifferent to her. She used to comfort herself that his nature is so cold. Just because he is cold, he helps her repeatedly to remind her that if he has no other feelings, how can he do so.


    It turned out that everything was her own wishful thinking.


    Poria cocos thinks that she is so stupid, and she has been amorous for so long. Poria cocos thinks that she must be ridiculous.


    Release the hand holding his sleeve, Fuling turned and ran into the house.


    Mingze was just thinking about how to answer the question of Poria cocos. The next moment, when his sleeves were loosened, the door closed in front of him.


    This night, Mingze stares at the closed door, listening to the thunder outside, a burst of inexplicable, heart how also can''t calm down.


    "Ah -"


    in the rainy night, under the thunder, a scream suddenly sounded. In the dark, green maple sat on the bed, pale, forehead full of thin sweat, long hair wet sticky in the neck. He gasped for fear, and his throat was dry to the point of fire.


    "Lady?! Are you okay? Have you had a nightmare? " Ruyi went into the inner room with his shirt on. Seeing that Qingfeng was still in a state of panic, he quickly poured a glass of water and took it to the bed. "Niang Niang, please drink some water."


    Green maple hand is still shaking, took the cup, quickly put the water down, even drink two cups, she felt dry throat, comfortable for a while, the heart also slowly settled down. Handing the empty cup to Ruyi, Qingfeng whispered, "it''s OK, you You step back. "


    Since the death of Prince Zhi, the empress would not let anyone live in the study next to her at night. Ruyi had no choice but to leave the house.


    Qingfeng is lying on the bed and can''t sleep any more. She just dreamt that she seems to be back in the dark prison. It''s cold and dark around her. One cold hand drags her hand and foot and tears her. When she can''t struggle, one foot suddenly kicks her stomach hard -


    Qingfeng takes a cold breath and sticks her hand tightly to her stomach Wish to recall everything in my dream again. Why did she dream of the dungeon again? Is it because Poria cocos told her today that she is pregnant and afraid to have this nightmare? Can this nightmare not come true?


    Suddenly, a vague shadow came into my mind. It was the woman in the prison. She Who is it? Why was she locked up for so many years? Qingfeng is suddenly interested in her. Maybe she should go to see her.


    Since she was drunk last time, Yan Hongtian hasn''t come back to Qingfeng hall for more than half a month. That night, Haishi has passed. Ruyi comes to Qingfeng and asks him to come. He is worried about what happened to her. Yan Hongtian rushes to Qingfeng and pushes the door open. He sees Qingfeng sitting alone on the swing under the tree, her skirt flying and her hair curling.


    Yan Hongtian was in a trance for a moment. She seemed to see her a year ago. At that time, she also had a faint smile on her lips and sat quietly on the swing.


    Green maple saw him, slightly raised his hand to call him over, said with a smile: "tonight''s stars are very beautiful, sit with me for a while."


    He hasn''t seen Qingfeng smile like this for a long time. Yan Hongtian seems to be bewitched and goes to Qingfeng and sits down. Green maple raised his head, some obsessed with looking at the sky, for a long time, asked in a low voice: "I heard that people die, will become stars in the sky, you say there are so many stars in the sky, is there a zhi''er?"


    Yan Hongtian''s heart was aching. At the same time, he knew that now, after all, was not a year ago.


    "Do you have one?" Green maple persistent asked.


    "Yes." Yan Hongtian answered coldly.


    "Which one?"


    Yan Hongtian''s hand holding the swing rope was slightly tightened. This time, Qingfeng didn''t wait for him to answer. He said softly, "that one is the brightest. It should be that one. I don''t know if I will become a star when I die. If only I could be near zhi''er. "


    "You talk too much tonight." In the past, she never mentioned zhi''er in front of him, and he didn''t want to mention it in front of her. Zhi''er is like a forbidden zone for two people. If you don''t touch it, you can maintain the surface peace. Qingfeng is very strange tonight.


    Qingfeng really no longer speak, swing slightly swing, until the neck ache, Qingfeng slowly lowered his head. After a while, he said, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    Sure enough, something happened. Yan Hongtian is silent, waiting for her to say.

 V3.C114

    "I''m pregnant." Shallow voice did not change, even with a sigh, Yan Hongtian thought he heard wrong. She said, she''s pregnant? Yan Hongtian had made up his mind to let Qingfeng be pregnant with their child again, but he didn''t expect that so soon, he hasn''t made a good plan


    "Poria cocos said, nearly four months." At first, knowing that she had this child, she only felt fear, because she felt that she could not protect him, which made her suffer. She even thought that if she did not bring him into the world, she would not suffer. But when the familiar fetal movement came from her abdomen, she was reluctant, really reluctant.


    Back to his senses, Yan Hongtian reached out and stroked Qingfeng''s abdomen directly. As expected, he could feel the slight uplift and hot body temperature, which was both familiar and strange.


    Qingfeng felt the warmth of the big hand again, just like the last time, but her heart was throbbing last time. This time, the warmth failed to dispel the uneasiness and fear of the future.


    "If only our children could grow up in ordinary families, not princesses and princesses?"


    Yan Hongtian gently stroked her hand on her stomach. Her undisguised expectation and desire was like a needle hidden in cotton, which was invisible but stinging life''s pain. My heart was stabbed heavily, and my voice was cold. "I know it''s impossible, so why think about it?"


    It''s impossible Green maple laughed again, "yes, it''s impossible."


    This night, the two did not quarrel, there is no tension atmosphere, Yan Hongtian and Qingfeng do not have the heart to destroy this rare calm, two people sitting on the long lost swing, gently swing.


    Late summer night, the moonlight is particularly bright, flowers, flowers from time to time slightly tremble, like something moving inside. Yiyue is very depressed. She just asked someone to buy her earrings. She brought them in the morning, but in the afternoon they were still on her ears. They disappeared in a few hours. In the afternoon, she went to the garden to pick some flowers and went back to work in Yilan palace. She had been looking for them several times in Yilan palace and palace road. If they were no longer in the flowers, they would be lost.


    Deep at night more heavy, Yi month squat feet numb also did not find, can only give up. As soon as she was ready to get up, she saw a man and a woman walking towards her. Vaguely, a man''s voice called sister Shuixin''s name. They seemed to have some quarrels. Yiyue quickly bowed down again, quietly shrank her neck, held her breath, interrupted, and then slipped back when they left.


    Two people walk to the place that leaves Yi Yue 78 Zhang to stop, Yi Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the body shrinks a bit lower.


    "Shuixin, I''m just sending a message to the old man. What kind of anger do you have? What kind of ability do you have to go out with him


    The man''s voice is a little loud and his tone is very strong. Yiyue looks up curiously. The man''s face is not very clear in the moonlight. However, looking at his clothes and listening to his voice, it seems to be Lord Guo of the guards. Is Sister Shuixin has an affair with Lord Guo?! Yi Yue''s heart jumps abruptly, surprised and nervous, and her eyes look to that side.


    "There are some things you should say, and some things you can''t say."


    The sound of the water core is a little low, cold like an ice spring, with a faint evil spirit. Yi Yue has never seen her like this. She is a little timid at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she arouses her curiosity and her ears stand up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their voices were very low. Suddenly, somehow, the man was angry. He stared at Shuixin and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You''re just an illegitimate..."


    "Pa!"


    Shuixin''s eyes burst out a terrible murderous spirit. His backhand was a slap, which was hard on Guo Yi''s face. The strength was so strong that big men like Guo Yi were pulled back two steps. The crisp slap sound sounded in the silent night, which was very loud. At the same time, a puff sound also sounded from the flowers in the distance.


    Shuixin quickly turned to stare at the dark flowers and said, "who?"


    Yi Yue tightly covers her mouth, her face is already pale, tears in her eyes don''t know when to flow a face, the fear in her heart tightly entangles her. Her mind is blank. What did she hear just now She couldn''t believe her ears, but she couldn''t help believing them. Even if their voices were low, she was sure she heard them. She knows the method of water core. Breaking the secret, she There''s only one way for her to die!


    The scolding of Shuixin is like a heavy hammer on Yiyue''s head, which makes her recover from the panic and confusion. She dare not think much, and then turns around to drill deep into the flowers behind her.


    The flowers swayed violently. It was obvious that there was someone there just now. In Shuixin''s eyes, a complex light flashed quickly, and then disappeared. He said to the man who was still in a daze behind him: "don''t chase him!"


    Thinking of what he said just now, Guo Yi was also flustered. He couldn''t take care of his red and swollen cheek and rushed to catch up.


    It''s a pity that the path behind the flowers leads to all the palace roads. Night is the best protective color. When Guo Yi chases through the flowers, he can''t see anyone.


    Yi Yue ran forward with her life. She didn''t dare to walk on the main road. She only went to the flowers and the path. She didn''t know how long she had been running. Her back was soaked with sweat. Seeing the light in front of her, Yi Yue shrank and wanted to run back. A female voice suddenly rang out: "who''s there?"Yiyue is startled. Looking up, she sees a maid in waiting with a lantern in one hand and a woman in the other hand. She can see the woman''s face clearly by candlelight. Yiyue''s foot, which was about to run, stops again. Is it Qingfei Niangniang?!


    Since she decided to give birth to her baby, Qingfeng often goes to Yonghua palace to see han''er. She still stays in Yonghua palace to have dinner tonight. It''s almost autumn, and the weather is still hot, but the moonlight is beautiful. Qingfeng takes Ruyi for a walk back to Qingfeng hall. As soon as he walks out of Yonghua palace, he sees the flowers shaking violently, like a small animal scurrying in it. Ruyi and Qingfeng are shocked by this scene.


    They both stepped back a few steps, and the maple raised his voice and cried, "who''s there?"


    For a long time, a woman dressed as a maid of honor climbed out of the flowers. It seemed that she had been running in the flowers for a long time. She was in a mess. When the woman saw her, she was scared first, and then ran towards her quickly.


    The woman''s abnormal reaction makes Qingfeng a little uneasy. She is thinking about calling someone. The woman has already run in front of her and falls at her feet. Her confused voice trembles and anxiously cries: "Princess Qing, help me Help


    Seeing that she was thin and shivering, Qingfeng thought that she would not cause any danger to herself, so she asked in a low voice, "are you..."


    "Maidservant Yi Yue is the maid of honor in the Queen''s palace. " The woman''s voice is very light. She looks around alertly as if she is afraid of someone chasing her.


    Xin Yuening''s people? Green maple''s face gradually cold down, the voice is also cold, "you are the Queen''s people, where also need this palace to help."


    Fearing that Qingfeng would just walk away, Yiyue grabs her skirt and says, "maidservant I know a secret! As long as she agrees to keep her life, I will tell her the secret. "


    "Oh?" secret? The green maple doesn''t move to change color, light return a way: "what secret can arrive you a life?"


    Yiyue gently looks up, moonlight color, green maple face is cold, that gorgeous face is enough to make people dizzy, in this palace, I''m afraid only Qingfei can protect her! Yi Yue bit her lower lip hard and made up her mind. Then she told all the things she heard tonight, "this secret is about..."


    Under the moonlight, Yiyue''s deliberately low voice sounds untrue. Qingfeng quietly listens to the so-called "secret". The whole person is frozen there, and Ruyi is also surprised to cover her mouth.


    Xiao Yu came out of the imperial study with a tea tray and took a long breath of relief. These days, the emperor''s face is not very good when he comes back. The people around him are very careful. Although the emperor won''t vent his anger on you, the oppressive atmosphere is still worrying.


    As soon as Xiao Yu walked down the steps, she saw a graceful figure coming to the shop. Since the Qing imperial concubine''s face was healed, she seems to have a special preference for white clothes. Few people in the palace dress like this. After all, white clothes look too dull, not eye-catching and not pleasing. However, because of her beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, the white dress on her not only gives her refined and elegant temperament, but also gives her a bit of bright light.


    Since the Qing imperial concubine''s good news that she is pregnant again, she seldom goes out except to Yonghua palace. How did she come to Zhengyang Palace today? Xiao Yu guessed in his heart. He had already met her at his feet. He saluted and said, "good luck, madam."


    Qingfeng said with a smile: "excuse me, is the emperor going down?"


    Xiao Yu took a look in the imperial study, hesitated a little in his eyes, and finally said: "it''s already down. Now I''m reading the memorial in the imperial study. I''ll go to inform the empress." The Qing imperial concubine empress came, the emperor''s mood may be better.


    Xiao Yu''s look green maple see in the eye, raise a hand to gently grasp Xiao Yu''s hand, say: "don''t worry, don''t disturb the emperor to deal with state affairs. I heard that you have the best tea in the palace. I want to go and have a look. Maybe I can choose one or two good ones. "


    Qingfeng fingertip touched her wrist, very light, but very cold, Xiao Yu trembled a little, without a trace of the withdrawal of the hand, "Niang Niang please."


    Qingfeng also no longer to pull her, slightly low voice with a smile, "Xiao Yu, you and I are very congenial, no need to be so polite."


    Xiao Yu raised her head slightly and looked at Qingfeng''s smiling eyes. She was in a trance. After Qingfeng''s face was cured, she always had a feeling that she didn''t dare to look directly at her. At the moment, her smile reminded her of her cunning smile when she played chess in other courtyard of Shushan. My heart gradually grew a bit of favor.


    They are going to the side hall beside them. At this time, a eunuch rushes forward and sees that he is about to bump into Qingfeng. Ruyi steps forward and gives him a hard push. He says angrily, "dog slave, you don''t have eyes. If you bump into the empress, how many heads do you have?"

 V3.C115

    Xiao Yu is also nervous, afraid that this person will bump into Qingfeng, and has already pulled her aside. But seeing Ruyi''s arrogant appearance, Xiao Yu frowns again. Ruyi is much more arrogant than when she went to Shushan other hospital last time. She can''t compare with Fuling at all. Why does Qingfeng leave such people around?


    The eunuch got up from the ground and saw Qingfeng standing there. He was so scared that he knelt down and said, "I''ll die, I''ll die! I have something important to report to Manager Gao. I didn''t notice that I bumped into my mother and asked her to forgive me. "


    For his recklessness, Qingfeng seems not to care, gentle voice asked: "why so flustered?"


    The little eunuch raised his head timidly and looked around quietly. He didn''t see Gao Jin. The Qing imperial concubine kept staring at him again. The little eunuch swallowed his saliva and said, "back to the empress, Dongyuan In my well There''s a dead woman


    "What?"


    Xiao Yu is startled low to call a, green maple just slightly picked to pick eyebrow.


    The discovery of a woman''s body in a well is a big or small matter. Originally, the matter was reported to Gao Jin, either to the Ministry of punishment or to the house of internal affairs for self-examination. When the result was found, it was reported to the emperor. But after being known by Qing imperial concubine empress, empress must personally go over to check, joint and several, startled the emperor. It''s said that the emperor passed, and the empress rushed there.


    Beside the well of Dongyuan, on one side, there are white bodies, which have begun to rot, and there are stench bodies coming from time to time. On one side are the most distinguished masters of the palace.


    Yan Hongtian has been in a bad mood these days, and now his face is dark. Green maple face is not very good, forced to endure the feeling of nausea, whispered: "the emperor, the palace court, actually someone died innocently in this well, this matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    Xin Yuening holds a silk handkerchief and covers her mouth and nose. She would not care about this kind of bad luck. But at the moment, seeing Qingfeng''s appearance, Xin Yuening immediately takes the posture of a queen and says, "emperor, this matter is a matter of the harem after all. How about giving it to the internal affairs office for further investigation?"


    "My sister''s words are different. Although it''s a matter of the harem, it''s related to people''s lives. All the people in the palace are suspected. I''m afraid it''s unfair to hand them over to the house of internal affairs to check. In my opinion, it should be handled by the Ministry of punishment. "


    Because the child who fought for Zhen Zhen lost to Qingfeng last time, Xin Yuening was very dissatisfied with Qingfeng all the time. Originally, it was nothing to hand over to the Ministry of punishment for investigation. Now Xin Yuening just wants to say the opposite to her, "the harem is the place where the women live. It''s very inconvenient for the officials of the Ministry of punishment to go to the palace to investigate the case. According to the rules over the years, similar incidents in the harem are handled by the house of internal affairs, and the palace will supervise and investigate them. The imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty does not need to worry about justice. "


    Green maple suddenly turned to Yan Hongtian, soft voice said: "emperor, in fact, I have a proposal."


    Yan Hongtian takes a look at Qingfeng''s hand. He has a trace of doubt in his heart. She is far away from him if he didn''t ask her to come here before. Today, it''s abnormal. Yan Hongtian guesses that she has something to ask for and sighs: "go ahead."


    "The elder sister of my concubine is proficient in autopsy. Even Mr. Shan often praises her. The younger sister is born smart and has helped the Ministry of punishment solve several cases. It''s better to hand over this case to them for investigation. They are all women. It''s not inconvenient for them to go in and out of the palace, and they can ensure justice. What does the emperor think? "


    Qingfeng is now gorgeous, usually a cold face, are beautiful, now a little coquettish tone, is to let people move. Xin Yuening in the heart secretly scolds green maple this fox spirit, mouth more unforgiving, "how can this?! Why should they go to the palace to investigate the case? "


    "The emperor, the elder sister and the younger sister, one is the prime minister''s wife and the other is the general''s wife, are they not qualified to investigate the case for the harem?"


    This time, Qingfeng''s voice is not only soft, but also the whole person is hanging on Yan Hongtian. Yan Hongtian stares at Qingfeng''s eyes for a long time, and finally says, "OK, let Qingling and qingmo hear this matter." No matter what her purpose is, Yan Hongtian finds that he just wants to connive at her.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Hongtian''s eyes are too deep and focused. Qingfeng doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t look at him. In Xin Yuening''s opinion, the interaction between coming and going is just frowning. She is so angry that she goes to Yilan palace with a cold hum. She is in a hurry to find the water core and find a way for her.


    Xinyuening left, Qingfeng was about to take back his hand, a tight wrist, "how? Don''t you want a monk after fasting? "


    His low voice was a little teasing. Qingfeng didn''t know whether he was angry or teasing her. He coughed and pretended not to recognize it. Qingfeng replied, "I want to wait for my elder sister and younger sister here. If the emperor has something to deal with, he should go back first."


    There are many memorials to read in the imperial study. Yan Hongtian finally let go of her hand and said, "be careful yourself."


    "Well." Qingfeng nodded, Yan Hongtian didn''t say anything more, turned and walked towards the direction of the imperial study. Since I told him about my pregnancy two months ago, he didn''t often go to Qingfeng hall for the night. He didn''t know whose brand he used. He often spent the night in the imperial study. What''s the matter with state affairs?


    In front of a room in the Eastern Garden of the back palace, Qingfeng stood in front of the room and waited. More than half an hour later, the people she was waiting for came.


    Ruyi leads Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun. When they see her smooth and delicate cheek, they are not surprised. It''s much better than skin grafting. Now Qingfeng looks really radiant. They are very happy to have a look at it. Qingfeng felt warm when she saw their happy eyes. But when her eyes fell on Zhuo Qing''s slightly convex abdomen, Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. There was a trace of hesitation in her eyes, and she asked softly, "you Are you pregnant? ""Well." Zhuo Qing nodded with a smile. Her face was very relaxed. Qingfeng''s appearance reminds her of Yun''s astonishment when she comes back from the sacrifice. She thinks it''s funny. What''s so strange about a woman''s pregnancy? Pregnancy is a process in her life. Just let it be. This is why she doesn''t report happiness everywhere after she knows she''s pregnant. No matter how natural it is, there''s no need to pay too much attention to it.


    Obviously, not everyone thinks so. Qingfeng shakes his head and says, "I didn''t know you were pregnant. I''ll talk to the emperor about it. I''d better go to the Ministry of punishment for verification."


    Zhuo Qing doesn''t think so. She says, "I''m ok. It''s just a autopsy. It''s not a big deal." Said, Zhuo Qing also saw a Blue Maple protuberant abdomen, said: "otherwise, you go back to rest first." She''s used to it. She doesn''t think it''s anything. Qingfeng probably can''t stand it. It''s just the smell of the corpse


    "I, can you watch?" As soon as Qingfeng''s voice fell, Ruyi, who was with her, was so surprised that she stared. When the corpse was picked up, it was pale and puffy, and the smell was fumigating. Just thinking about her, she was going to vomit, and the master wanted to go in to see it?


    Gu Yun, who has already opened the door and is ready to go in, also pauses at his feet. Does Qingfeng want to go in to have a look? Gu Yun thinks Zhuo Qing will refuse. After all, Qingfeng is a pregnant woman now. Not everyone has Zhuo Qing''s ability. But Zhuo Qing just took a look at Qingfeng and said, "well, if you feel bad for a while, come out."


    "Well." Qingfeng nodded slightly.


    Several people into the house, a peculiar smell of the body head-on, Qingfeng forced to do nausea feeling in the chest, standing at the door, did not go forward. In the middle of the empty room was a dead woman. Ruyi''s face turned white, and her hand was shaking all the time. She simply lowered her head and did not dare to look at the corpse. Green maple face is not good, barely support.


    Zhuo Qing opens the wooden box she brought with her and takes out several pieces of cotton cloth. One is tied on her face and the other is given to Gu Yun. Zhuo Qing hands the remaining two pieces to Qingfeng and Ruyi.


    Qingfeng took it and tied the cotton cloth to her face like her. There was a faint smell of Medicine on the cotton cloth. The bad smell of the corpse was dispelled a lot. Qingfeng settled down and followed her eyes all the time. After coming in, she didn''t care about anyone or anything. Her eyes only focused on Zhuo Qing of the corpse.


    "The corpse of the deceased was moderately rotten, and the stiffness had been completely relieved. The estimated time of death was about 72 hours. The neck was strangled and suffocated to death. There are many wounds on the body, which should have been caused before death. There are fractures in both hands and feet. They may have been bumped when they fell to the bottom of the well. There are no traces of sexual assault. "


    Zhuo Qing checks and says the result of the autopsy. Gu Yun looks at the blue and purple mark on the neck of the deceased and asks, "what''s the murder weapon?"


    Lifting the neck of the dead, Zhuo Qing held a ruler for a long time, and finally just shook her head and said, "it should be something like a rope, but the body was swollen in water and began to rot, so we can''t compare the size and pattern of the weapon."


    When Zhuo Qing checks the fingers of the deceased, she finds her right hand clenched into a fist. Zhuo Qing uses a little force to break the hand of the deceased, and a piece of cloth thick and thin is lying in the palm of her hand.


    Gu Yun also found the foreign body in the hands of the dead, squatted down and asked: "what is it?"


    "One Little rags. " Zhuo Qing carefully took out the rag and put it on the wooden plate next to him. Gu Yun took a close look. The rag was soaked for a long time, and some of it faded, showing a brown red color, which was very different from the light pink palace dress on the body. Gu Yun stared at the cloth for a while and then said, "it''s not like it''s from the dead. It might be from the murderer."


    Zhuo Qing also basically finished, while taking off the gloves, said: "there is no other discovery." Zhuo Qing turns around and looks at the two people behind her. Ruyi keeps her eyes closed. Qingfeng has a face towel on her face. Zhuo Qing can''t see her face and expression. She just sees the beautiful eyes staring at her. There is a layer of water mist in her eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s scared or thinking of something. There''s a thin layer of sweat floating on her forehead.


    Zhuo Qing was worried about her and asked in a low voice, "Qingfeng, are you ok?"


    Qingfeng shook his head slightly. His neck seemed stiff. He closed his eyes and tried to hide the panic of his eyes, but he couldn''t hide it. "I don''t worry. It''s a little uncomfortable. You go on. I''ll go back first. " Say, also don''t wait for Zhuo Qing to respond, green maple turns to run out of the house, the footstep is very messy, Ruyi also immediately chased out.

 V3.C116

    Waiting for two people''s footsteps to run away, Gu Yun approached Zhuo Qing and said with a soft smile, "you did it on purpose?"


    Zhuo Qing shrugged, "she should have known." In fact, when Qingfeng asked her last time, she wanted to be frank with her, but she didn''t have a chance that time. Later, she didn''t ask, so she didn''t want to mention it. This time let them into the palace to investigate this case, take this opportunity, let Qingfeng see clearly.


    Gu Yun thought about it and nodded with approval: "this is good." It is not her wish to occupy other people''s body, but also to consume other people''s feelings through this body, which is too inappropriate. However, Gu Yun glanced at the swollen and rotten corpse not far away. He couldn''t help but smile. Is this method too fierce


    Autumn sun hot, noon sky, dazzling, green maple in front of a confused, just like her heart, only the foot of the step more and more urgent, like eager to escape. Ruyi holds Qingfeng and thinks that she is scared by the corpse, just like herself. But Qingfeng is walking faster and faster, and almost runs behind. Ruyi finally feels something is wrong. Holding her hand, she finds that her palm is wet and her fingertips are as cold as snow. Ruyi says: "Niang Niang, your hand is so cold. What''s wrong with you?"


    What echoes in Qingfeng''s mind are the two women in the room with their elder sister''s and younger sister''s faces. They are so familiar and strange. They ask and answer questions and cooperate with each other. It''s like they have practiced for countless times. At this moment, there is no doubt in Qingfeng''s heart, only deep weakness, they They are not the elder sister and the last, not


    After several days of investigation and claiming the personal belongings of the deceased, the identity of the deceased has been confirmed. She is a maid in the palace named Yiyue. Three days after her disappearance, she found her body in Dongyuan well. Dongyuan is the courtyard of the harem, and the well is rarely used. It is to prevent the fire in the east of the harem. There is no water to put out the fire, so it is dug for emergency use.


    This case, Yan Hongtian did not give to the Ministry of punishment, Gu Yun is not easy to use Shan Yulan''s people, so he put Ge Jingyun, Leng Xiao to his side.


    "Knock knock", Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun discuss the case in a low voice. The knock suddenly rings, and Gu Yun raises his voice and says: "come in."


    Leng Xiao pushed open the door, but didn''t go in and said, "chief, I found a maid in waiting. She said she had seen the dead a few days ago."


    Gu Yun in front of a bright, said: "ask her to come in."


    After a while, Leng Xiao came in with a 17-year-old girl. When the girl just came in, she was very detained. She didn''t dare to lift her head. When she came to Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing, she immediately knelt down and said, "maidservant, coffee, please say hello to the two ladies."


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Yun is not used to it. He pulls her up, points to the chair beside him and says, "sit down and talk."


    The girl quickly stepped back two steps and said, "I dare not."


    Gu Yun is helpless, pull the girl to the chair with clever force, press her shoulder to let her sit on the chair at the same time, say: "I ask what, you answer according to the fact is OK."


    The girl swallowed and nodded nervously.


    "What is your relationship with the dead and when was the last time you saw her?"


    Gu Yun''s stern voice made the girl tremble violently, and she replied submissively: "Yiyue is My hometown, I saw her for the last time It was three nights ago. "


    Zhuo Qing stares at Gu Yun in a funny way. Gu Yun turns his lips and reviews himself. He is used to staying in the general''s house and speaking loud and direct. His tone is really a little cold and stiff, which frightens others. Gu Yun coughed softly, tried to soften his voice and said, "don''t be afraid, just tell me what you know."


    The girl raised her eyes a little. Seeing Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s mild complexion, the girl calmed down and said, "that night just after Hai Shi, Yi Yue suddenly came to find the maid in a panic. She asked the maid to borrow 100 liang of silver. How could the maid have so much money? She asked what happened to her. She said that she knew a terrible secret and wanted to escape from the palace immediately. Otherwise, she would die When she asked her what her secret was, she refused to say. She had no choice but to give her the ten taels of silver she had. I haven''t heard from her these days. I think she has really escaped from the palace. Who knows Who knows... "


    "When you last saw her, were there any scars on her?"


    The girl thought about it and shook her head: "no, she''s just pale, as if she was really scared."


    "Did she give you anything?"


    "Yes." The girl immediately nodded, took out a pink purple silk handkerchief from the sleeve, and respectfully handed it to Gu Yun. "A silk handkerchief, said to be reserved for the slave as a memorial."


    Gu Yun took it and looked at it carefully. There was nothing special except a pattern in the lower right corner.


    Gu Yun looked at the pattern carefully. It seemed that it was a character, but it was specially designed. It was a little deformed. She could understand ordinary traditional Chinese characters, but she couldn''t understand them. Zhuo Qing is also similar to her. She can''t help shaking her head.


    Gu Yun thought about it and waved to Leng Xiao. He didn''t feel embarrassed and asked, "what''s this word?"


    Leng Xiao Leng for a moment, looked at it, and said, "it''s a ''appendix''Looking at the silk handkerchief carefully again, Gu Yun said to the restless girl, "go back first. If you have anything to ask, it will be passed to you again."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." The girl breathed a sigh, saluted and retired. Leng Xiao also went out with her.


    Gu Yun spread the handkerchief on the table to study again. Zhuo Qing suddenly said with a smile, "are you not afraid that they say you are illiterate?" Just now, Leng Xiao''s surprised expression made her want to laugh. I guess he didn''t believe that the talented women all over the world couldn''t read!


    "I don''t know the words when they are twisted like that, and I''m not afraid of them. But... " Gu Yun a strange smile, "I guess they dare not."


    Looking at her proud appearance, Zhuo Qing gave her a white look and lowered her head to study the silk handkerchief.


    "Amazing secret?" Zhuo Qing murmurs to herself, guessing what can be regarded as a startling secret in the palace.


    Gu Yun nodded the words on the silk handkerchief and said, "it seems that we should start with the word" appendix ". The quality of this kerchief is good. It doesn''t look like something used by a palace maid. Ask the people in the Silk Weaving Room in the palace. Maybe there''s a clue. "


    Gu Yun has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. When he has a clue, he will not let it go. They come to the silk weaving room with silk handkerchief. This time they were ordered to investigate the case. Gao Jin also appointed an old eunuch to cooperate with them. Someone led the way, and they soon found an old woman who had worked in the silk weaving room for thirty or forty years.


    Gu Yun took out the silk, handed it to her and asked, "do you recognize this silk handkerchief?"


    The old lady took the silk and fumbled for a while in her hand. When she touched the appendix on the silk handkerchief, she gave it back to Gu Yun and said, "I don''t know it."


    Just now, the color of her eyes could not escape Gu Yun''s eyes. Gu Yun didn''t pick up the silk handkerchief and said faintly, "don''t know what you are afraid of?"


    The old lady looked up in a panic and looked into Gu Yun''s eyes. She bowed her head again helplessly, pointed to the corner of the silk handkerchief and said, "I can recognize the word" LAN. "


    Gu Yun had a premonition that the old lady must know something. She didn''t force her to ask why she lied just now, but continued to ask, "is there anything special about the design of this appendix?"


    The old lady nodded slowly and said in a low voice, "Lan" is the name of the old lady. The things she used in those years, such as silk handkerchiefs and dresses, would show this word, so I can recognize it. But I haven''t seen it since the death of the old lady. Now I''m in a trance when I see this word again. "


    In a trance? Trance to lie? Gu Yun stares at old Mammy''s face, does not let go of her a shred of facial expression, continue a way: "who is your concubine?"


    "The name of your concubine is Qiulan. Before the emperor ascended the throne, she was with the emperor. The emperor doted on her, but she was weak. The imperial doctor said that she was suffering from tuberculosis. Later, she became more and more serious and often coughed up blood. More than seven years ago I''m going Old mammy always lowered her head, but she could also feel Gu Yun''s burning sight, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Yun not light not heavy of ask a way: "die of illness?"


    The old lady''s shoulder trembled a little, then immediately nodded and said, "that''s what the imperial doctor said."


    Gu Yun hands ring in front of the chest, as if thinking about what, the old mother continued to lower her head, a copy of the appearance, Gu Yun did not speak, Zhuo Qing opened her mouth, "before served her people?"


    "After the lady''s absence, all the people who served her scattered to all the palaces and courtyards, and some of them went to the palaces when they were old." The old mother turned to Zhuo Qing and was relieved. The young woman behind her had a pair of sharp eyes, which made her feel like she had no place to hide.


    "Do you know which concubine she used to be close to? Is her maid still in the palace If you can find the people around the princess, you may be able to reveal the secret of this silk handkerchief.


    "The concubine used to be with the queen, but her maid


    As the old lady wanted to talk, Gu Yun suddenly asked, "what''s the name of her maid, and where is she now?"


    It seems that the general''s wife won''t give up until she is clear. The old lady sighed in secret, but she didn''t dodge too much. She said, "her name is Huijun. She has always been responsible. Somehow, after the princess left, she went to the Queen''s palace to steal things and was caught. Originally, she was caught and expelled from the palace for one or two years. Unexpectedly, she offended the empress. I heard that she hurt her hand, so she was imprisoned in the prison. I don''t know when she will come out. "


    Gu Yun took out the rag and asked, "do you recognize this kind of cloth?"


    The old lady looked carefully for a while, shook her head and said, "the old slave is only responsible for the clothes of the masters. This cloth is too small to recognize what it is."


    Gu Yun put away the rags and silk handkerchief and said, "thank you very much."


    The old lady was shocked and saluted again and again. "Madam, this is killing the old slave. The old slave doesn''t deserve it."

 V3.C117

    They said nothing more and went out of the silk weaving room together. Gu Yun has been silent, Zhuo Qing whispered with a smile: "do you think of something?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and said, "since that lady has friendship with the queen, why does her maid attack the queen? The death of Qiu LAN in that year was suspicious. Maybe it was also related to this case. Find Huijun first, there should be progress in the first trial. "


    Gu Yun always feels that there seem to be a lot of clues left behind in this case, but it''s like a buried line, leading them in a direction. However, Gu Yun is not too confused and irritable. When investigating a case, he is not afraid of more clues, just afraid of no clues. She can always find a breakthrough in it.


    When they came to Tianlong, it was evening. When the guard saw the two women coming, he immediately stepped forward and said in a bad voice, "who are you? Tianlong is an important place. No one can get close to you."


    "Presumptuous." The old eunuch dispatched by Gao Jin stepped forward and yelled: "these two are the wives of Lou Xiang and general su. Now, we are ordered to investigate the case, but we still don''t want you Mr. Zhang to come out."


    When the general heard that the building was in harmony with the general''s house, he immediately lowered his arrogance by a big section. He quickly nodded his head and said yes, and ran in to report.


    Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing have a look at each other. They are both quite helpless. As expected, there is nothing important in this palace.


    Just a moment later, a tall man came out of the room. When he saw them, he met them immediately. He spoke very politely, even politely. "It turned out that it was the two ladies who were impolite and impolite."


    Gu Yun didn''t exchange greetings with him and said, "I want to see a female criminal named Huijun."


    "Mr. Hui?" Zhang Chenyang frowned and hesitated, "this..." There are so many prisoners in Tianlong, where can he remember his name? Only Huijun, he really knows. Ten days ago, the Qing imperial concubine came to see that woman once, so he had some impression. That woman has been in prison for six or seven years. How can so many people miss her?


    Seeing his doubts and procrastination, Gu Yun said coldly, "we can''t see this man?"


    "No, no, No Zhang Chenyang waved his hand repeatedly, not to mention that they were the sisters of the Qing imperial concubine. He couldn''t afford to offend Lou Xiang and general su. Zhang Chenyang quickly laughed: "naturally, but she has been crazy since she came in. I''m afraid that she will frighten the two ladies."


    After walking for a day, Zhuo Qing was a little tired. She said coldly, "just take us to see you."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Chenyang didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took them to a cell deep in the heaven prison and pushed open the heavy iron gate.


    Gu Yun pressed Zhuo Qing''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go first." Just listen to Zhang Chenyang''s meaning, Huijun may be crazy, or don''t let fine risk.


    Gu Yun went into the prison and found that the light in the prison room was very dark, and only a small window could make light. Now it was evening outside, and he could only barely see things in the prison room. Gu Yun looked around alertly. After adapting to the darkness, he found that there was no one in the prison room at all. He was about to question Zhang Chenyang. He pointed out his head, pointed to the deep part of the prison room, and said: "The two ladies are in this room. She''s in the one inside, across the wooden fence. It''s safer."


    Along the direction of Zhang Chenyang''s fingers, Gu Yun found that there was a cell behind the wooden fence, but the cell was too dark and very quiet, so she didn''t notice.


    Hearing that there was a wooden fence in the middle, Zhuo Qing also went in and said to Zhang Chenyang, who was full of curiosity standing outside the door, "go out first."


    Zhang Chenyang smiles and nods back: "yes."


    When the people outside leave, Gu Yun and Zhuo Qing look at the prison room completely engulfed by the darkness. They just stand there, but there is no movement in the dark. Zhuo Qing looks at Gu Yun suspiciously and asks silently, is there anyone inside?


    Gu Yun nods. She hears the breath in the corner. Pulling Zhuo Qing away from the wooden fence, Gu Yuncai approached the dark place and called in a low voice: "Huijun?"


    Because of this call, there was a heavy breath in the dark. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or surprise. But I can only hear the agitation in the dark, but I can''t see people.


    Gu Yun thought about it, took out the silk handkerchief between his sleeves and asked, "have you seen this silk handkerchief?" In order to let the people inside see clearly, Gu Yun went to the place where the light could be reflected in front of the small window.


    At the moment when Gu Yun unfolded the silk handkerchief, she expected that people in the dark could not remain indifferent. However, she did not expect that the silk handkerchief had just shaken away, and a dark shadow immediately rushed from the dark place. Her reed like hand went through the fence, trying to grasp the silk handkerchief in her hand.


    "Who are you?"


    the husky voice was as harsh as being run over by a wheel. The woman lying behind the wooden fence was very pale, thin and obviously malnourished. Her hair was dry and sparse, and her eyes full of blood were staring at the silk handkerchief in Gu Yun''s hand, and her eyes seemed to crack out.


    "Who are you?" The woman yelled and waved to Gu Yun.


    Although she looks terrible, Gu Yun didn''t step back, but now she has a headache. This person''s eyes are lax, his behavior is manic, and his spirit should be abnormal. It''s not easy to interrogate such a person, and it''s very likely that there will be no harvest. Shoulder slightly a heavy, Gu Yun back, Zhuo Qing to her blink, smile: "let me come."Gu Yun nods and hands the silk handkerchief to Zhuo Qing. After confirming that the woman won''t catch her, she quietly retreats to one side.


    "Huijun, calm down. We have no malice. We just want to ask you a few questions." Qingfeng''s voice is still cool, but his tone is soft and his speed is slow.


    That woman still stares at the silk handkerchief in Zhuo Qing''s hand, frantically dash forward, turn a deaf ear to Zhuo Qing''s words.


    Zhuo Qing frowns slightly. It looks like psychogenic mental disorder. Zhuo Qing puts away the silk handkerchief and loses the source of stimulation. Huijun finally turns his eyes to Zhuo Qing, but his eyes are gloomy. Zhuo Qing seized the opportunity to meet her sight, and continued with a soothing voice: "do you recognize this silk handkerchief? Is it the handkerchief of the imperial concubine?"


    Two people look at each other, Gu Yun can feel Hui Jun seems to be calm some, but did not answer Zhuo Qing''s question.


    "Do you know Yi Yue?"


    Zhuo Qing continued to ask, Hui Jun''s black hole like eyes were still staring at her, and her mouth moved slightly, there was no sound.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and no one can speak any more. The prison room is so quiet that only Huijun''s slightly heavy breathing can be heard. Gu Yun is waiting quietly against the wall.


    "What were you looking for in the Queen''s palace?" After a long time, Zhuo Qing''s voice sounded again. Compared with before, her voice was no longer soft, and there was a faint sense of control.


    "Looking for the letter..."


    The husky voice was very low.


    "What letter?"


    "Letter..." Huijun whispered, a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "What does it say?" Zhuo Qing concretized the problem. Huijun had been quiet, but now he was restless again. His hands hanging down from his side were tightly tugged into fists. He was terrified on his pale face It''s a secret, a secret Say it and you''ll die! "


    Another secret? Gu yunhuan slightly tightened his chest and continued to listen.


    Hui Jun''s mood fluctuates violently, and Zhuo Qing immediately changes the question, "have you found the letter?"


    "Found it." Huijun answered this question very quickly.


    "Where is the letter now?"


    "In In... " Huijun didn''t know what he thought of. His dark eyes were dyed with crazy color again. His voice was as loud as a scream, "blood A lot of blood! Red! Red Red, red


    "Mr. Hui?" Zhuo Qing also want to say what, Hui Jun suddenly squatted down, curled up, hands holding the head, shivering all over, a strength said: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Zhuo Qing suddenly took a step back, Gu Yun quickly came forward to help her, Zhuo Qing looked very tired, shook her head, said: "she can''t ask anything like this, let''s go."


    Gu Yun looks at the woman who has shrunk to the corner. He can only nod and help Zhuo Qing out of the prison.


    It''s getting late outside, and the cool autumn wind is blowing slowly, accompanied by a few wisps of flowers. They both breathed a long sigh of relief and exhaled the murky air in their chest. The bad smell in the prison and the dim light were oppressive.


    After a busy day, Zhuo Qing was a little weak. Gu Yun helped her to go to the palace gate. As she walked, she asked, "can Hui Jun be cured?"


    Zhuo Qing was silent for a while, sighed: "it will take a lot of time, now in such an environment, she will only be more and more serious."


    Gu Yun carefully recalled and sorted out Huijun''s reaction and words just now, trying to extract clues from them, "how credible are her words in this situation?"


    "I tried to hypnotize her just now, but it didn''t work very well. In this case, she won''t lie, but there are a lot of logical confusion in her words or things she imagines, which are easy to mislead you. "


    Gu Yun nodded and said the basic results of the investigation these days and his guess, "Yi Yue''s death and Hui Jun''s madness are all due to" secrets. ". And it should be all about the queen. The key point may be in a letter. "


    "Another secret." They look at each other and smile at each other.


    There Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun went out of the palace. Here Ruyi had reported their news to Qingfeng. "Niang Niang, madam Lou and Qingling went to the Silk Weaving Room in the afternoon, and then went to Tianlong. They didn''t come out until half an hour later."


    Qingfeng quietly listen, for a long time just said: "you back down."


    "Yes." Ruyi nodded and retreated.


    They moved faster than she expected. Qingfeng hand gently rubbed the warm jade, but there was no temperature in the fundus. Just go ahead and don''t let her down.

 V3.C118

    The clues found so far all point to the queen. Gu Yun decides to go to Yilan palace. Zhuo Qing accompanies her to investigate a case, seven or eight days come down, the body some cannot bear. This morning, Gu Yun didn''t let Zhuo Qing follow. A man came to Yilan palace to explain his intention. After the maid of honor went in to report, a tall woman in blue came out. She had a clear face and elegant manner.


    When she came to her, the woman bowed slightly as a salute, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, young lady, when she comes to Yilan palace? The empress is not in good health. She hasn''t got up yet. I''m afraid she can''t see her today. "


    Gu Yun looks at the person in front of him secretly. He feels that she is different from other people in the palace. There is no humble feeling in her. Her eyebrows are even a bit wanton. Her face is so gentle and her smile is just right. Gu Yun feels that she is either good at disguise or split in character.


    Gu Yun glanced at her waist and said, "I don''t care. Miss Shuixin, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Shuixin smiles, "of course." Last time at the full moon banquet, she saw the last time at the end of Qing Dynasty. At that time, she felt that she was very powerful when she was young. Now when she really faced each other, she found that her eyes were very sharp and spicy. She had to deal with them carefully.


    "How does Yi Yue usually behave?"


    "Yiyue has always been very clever and gentle."


    "Have you ever had a grudge with anyone?"


    "I''ve never seen her get angry with anyone."


    What Gu Yun asked, Shuixin answered. After Gu Yun asked a few words, he knew that he couldn''t ask anything from her mouth. He turned around and asked, "can I go to her room and have a look?"


    Gu Yun thought that the water core might be pushed off, but she said, "yes."


    Shuixin leads her into Yilan palace, around the front yard and towards a row of small rooms. Having been a policeman for many years, Gu Yun habitually observes the surroundings. There are many things that seem nothing special, but they are probably the key points of the evidence chain. She explored, well is not the first scene of the crime, this Yilan palace so many secrets, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no doubt.


    Shuixin walks by Gu Yun''s side and looks at her every move. The corners of her mouth bend slightly, and her pace slows down, which gives Gu Yun a chance to see Yilan palace more carefully.


    Finally, they went to a small room. Shuixin pushed the door and said, "Yiyue has been living with Xiaosi, but Xiaosi is on duty today. If you have any questions, you can pass them to her."


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Leng Xiao, who has been in contact with Yiyue a few days ago, has already asked them one by one. She just came here today to see if there are any clues in Yiyue''s room.


    Water core gently smile, sideways let Gu Yun in, he just stood outside the door waiting. The room is not big, and there are not many things. Gu Yun can feel a line of sight staring at her all the time, and automatically ignores the line of sight. Gu Yun searches the room carefully. Maybe Yi Yue was killed when she found the letter.


    Shuixin stares at the orderly and attentive figure in the room. He is really curious. Qingjia is just an ordinary home of Haoyue. How did she raise such three daughters?


    After looking for it again, there was no clue. Gu Yun had to give up and walked out of the door. When he saw the water core, he seemed to be lost. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Yun took out the one finger wide cloth strip and asked, "have you ever seen this cloth?"


    He reached for the cloth and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he said, "if you read it correctly, it''s very similar to the cloth of the guards."


    Guards? It seems that the clothes of the guards are dark red. As if seeing Gu Yun''s doubts, Shuixin continued with a smile: "because of different grades, the colors of the cloth will be different."


    The cloth into the waist pocket, Gu Yun nodded, "thank you, I go first, need to trouble you again."


    "Slow down."


    The female voice behind him is still gentle, but Gu Yun has only one feeling. This water core is not simple.


    She is a woman official. She can''t do the rough work. Where does the cocoon come from? Gu Yun only saw such a cocoon in one person''s hand, Qian Jing, the bounty hunter who was good at using throwing knives. So is this water core a master at using concealed weapons?


    The weather is getting colder, and Qingfeng is more sleepy than usual. She used to wake up after half an hour''s sleep at noon, but she doesn''t want to wake up if she doesn''t sleep for an hour recently. Open an eye to stretch a waist, green maple looked out of the window, already is rosy clouds all over the sky, she unexpectedly slept an afternoon?


    He opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed for a walk when the door was suddenly pushed open. Ruyi trotted in all the way. Seeing her wake up, he panted and said anxiously: "Niang Niang, something happened..."


    These days, Ruyi pays attention to those two people''s investigation. Is it their accident? Green maple heart clapping for a while, busy asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tianlao is on fire, Huijun It''s burnt to death. "


    Dead?! Green maple is a Leng at first, after reaction comes over, feel the air around suddenly becomes icy cold, abdomen jerks painful rise. Qingfeng''s face is pale, and her hand has been caressing her stomach. Ruyi is afraid that something will happen to her. She says in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, madam? I''m going to ask the imperial doctor. ""Don''t go!" Holding Ruyi''s sleeve tightly, Qingfeng took a few deep breaths. When the pain passed, she released her hand and said, "go and pour a cup of hot tea."


    "Yes." Ruyi helped her to sit down beside the bed, went out to make a cup of hot tea and sent it to Qingfeng.


    Holding the teacup tightly, Qingfeng tries to calm down by the slightly hot temperature. The slightly trembling hand still exposes her inner uneasiness. The heavily guarded dungeon is on fire. Huijun dies like this. She doesn''t know how powerful Xin Yuening is. Her fear at the moment comes from the child in her stomach. If she doesn''t have a child, no matter who she faces, she will die There''s nothing to be afraid of. The worst is death. Those two people are not her sisters, and if they are really in danger, they are also protected by Su Ling and Lou Xiyan. She is not concerned about them and has nothing to love. But now it''s different. She has children. If she can''t pull Xin Yuening down, what about the children? Think of the death of zhi''er, she is more panicked at the same time. Xin Yuening can even think of such a vicious way. Can she protect the child?


    Qingfeng didn''t drink a mouthful of tea. It was already cold. She sat like this for almost half an hour, and Ruyi didn''t dare to disturb her. But just now the maid of honor came to inform her that she wanted to see the people outside.


    "Niang Niang..." Ruyi patted Qingfeng on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Madam Lou and miss Qing are here."


    It took a long time for Qingfeng to recover. He handed Ruyi the cold tea and arranged his clothes a little. Then he said, "please let them in."


    Ruyi leads them in. Qingfeng is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to face them. Although she can feel that they have no malice towards her, even It''s good intention, but these two people are not elder sister and younger sister after all.


    Now is not the time to ask the truth, Qingfeng can only by drinking tea action, to cover up the inner helpless, "how did you come?"


    "When I enter the palace today, I''ll drop by to see you." Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng''s pregnancy days are very close. They used to have similar figure, but now Qingfeng is thinner. Zhuo Qing is worried and asks, "are you ok?"


    Now hearing Zhuo Qing''s caring voice, Qingfeng has an indescribable feeling. Well, he digs away from the topic. "How''s the case going?"


    Zhuo Qing shakes her head and says, "there''s just a clue, but it''s broken now." Today, I went to the palace to try to hypnotize Huijun. Unexpectedly, she died.


    Although early know Tianlao fire, Huijun''s death may let this case deadlock, now listen to Zhuo Qing personally say, Qingfeng heart can''t help but disappointed.


    "There is always a clue. The more he does, the more clues he leaves me. I will definitely solve this case. "


    The clear voice is not high. Qingfeng looked up. Gu Yun was standing by the window with his back against the lattice. The light of the sunset came in from behind her. His face was hazy and he couldn''t see anything clearly. But the man was full of determination and determination. It seemed that she said that if she could break it, she would break it. Zhuo Qing had been used to her appearance, just a smile, which was full of helplessness and belief.


    Green maple Zheng Zheng looking at two people, in the heart of a string was pulled, an idea in the heart breeding.


    "Ruyi, go to close the door and guard in front of it. No one is allowed to come near."


    Qingfeng tone careful, Ruyi nodded, back out.


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun take a look at each other and guess that she has something to say. They don''t speak any more. But as soon as the door closed, Qingfeng got up and went to them, and suddenly knelt down.


    Two people startled, Zhuo Qing quickly came forward to help her, urgent way: "Qingfeng, what are you doing?"


    Green maple big belly, kneeling motionless, said: "I have one thing to ask."


    Zhuo Qing is also pregnant. She doesn''t dare to pull her hard. They pull her a few times. Gu Yun frowns. One hand is around Qingfeng''s waist, and the other hand is under her armpit. They pull Qingfeng from the ground. "If you have something, just say it doesn''t have to be like this."


    Qingfeng feels the strength from Gu Yun, and has a steady force to pull her up. She can''t earn it or resist it. Qingfeng doesn''t think that women can have such strength. She looks up at Gu Yun in surprise. Gu Yun''s eyes are cool and calm, and looks at her face to face. Until Qingfeng takes the lead in looking away, Gu Yuncai slowly takes back his hand.


    Zhuo Qing saw the two people''s eyes, but didn''t say anything. She took Qingfeng to the chair and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sitting on the chair, Qingfeng didn''t let go of Zhuo Qing''s hand and whispered back: "I''m afraid."


    Afraid? Zhuo Qing is more puzzled, "what are you afraid of?"

 V3.C119

    "In fact, I had planned not to have any more children. I didn''t want my child to be born in this terrible palace, so I asked the ghost doctor for medicine to prevent me from getting pregnant, but he lied to me! The medicine he gave me, not only can''t make me contraception, but it''s.... "


    Green maple biting lips, did not continue to say, Zhuo Qing staring at her face for a while, and look at her stomach, eyebrows gradually frown up, "you don''t want to kill the child now?"


    "I I can''t bear it. "


    Zhuo Qing just breathed a sigh of relief, because of the next sentence of Qingfeng, the brow tightened more tightly.


    "I think, when the baby is born, he will be sent out of the palace secretly."


    Green maple has been slightly hanging head, voice some low, but did not hesitate, just fingertips more cold than just now. Zhuo Qing tried to keep her voice down and asked, "why do you think so?" Reluctant to kill the child, but willing to send him out of the palace?


    Qingfeng is silent again. Gu Yun reaches out his hand and closes the half open window completely. Then he says, "things are not as bad as you think. In fact, Yan Hongtian doesn''t know anything and doesn''t do nothing. This time, he should not neglect it any more. We will try our best to help you. You don''t have to be so pessimistic. " Gu Yun doesn''t know if there is any communication between Qingfeng and Yan Hongtian, so it''s not easy to say things in detail.


    Qingfeng finally raised his head, looked at Gu Yun''s eyes, a little more admiration, this person is really sharp, she did not say, she already knew her concerns. The corner of his mouth pulled out a radian that was not a smile. Qingfeng sighed: "I know he sent someone to take the medicine residue."


    She knows? This answer is called Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun surprised, two people look at each other again, both in each other''s eyes to see the change of four words, so they did not pick up the words of Qingfeng. Qingfeng didn''t seem to want them to say anything. She said to herself, "I also know that he has a sincere son in his heart and wants to seek justice for him. But he is the emperor and the king of a country. Naturally, in his heart, the country is the first, and the home is the second. I can''t bear to lose again. I will go crazy and die. This palace is like a big Colosseum. Every dark place will stretch out its claw. I don''t know when that claw will hold your neck tightly. I don''t want my children to live in this terrible place. "


    Feel Qingfeng holding his hand more and more tightly, listen to her inner fear, Zhuo Qing still want to comfort her, but see her eyes suddenly staring at her, voice trembling said: "you are pregnant at this time, that God is helping me, I send the child out, you are your child, you and Lou Xiyan''s child, OK?"


    "How is that possible?" Zhuo Qing is obviously surprised by Qingfeng''s proposal. Staring at Qingfeng, Gu Yun is always silent.


    Late autumn evening, quiet and comfortable, outside the window is not floating a few wisps of Begonia fragrance, the room is particularly quiet, three women, three kinds of mind, such quiet, to the back gradually evolved into a repressive atmosphere, in addition to Gu Yun is still expressionless and silent, the other two women''s faces are some subtle, finally in Zhuo Qing''s eyes, Qingfeng slow Slowly pulled back the hand that she held, calm voice no longer just excited, "I know this is to embarrass you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, then I will find a way to find a baby girl from outside the palace to enter the palace, and change the child out."


    "You don''t have to be a son. Don''t be too sensitive..." Zhuo Qing really don''t understand her stubborn, Qingfeng even don''t want to listen to his words, then interrupted her words.


    "It''s my daughter, and I''ll send her away, too!"


    Gu Yun hands in front of the chest, reminded: "you do too risky."


    "Better than a mermaid!"


    Qingfeng micro hook hook lip angle, Zhuo Qing clearly see her fundus disdain and resolute. Today and green maple say go on, only afraid is also at a loss, Zhuo Qing light cough, carefully back way: "this matter, I want to consider."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    Qingfeng is not entangled with this problem. She calls Ruyi to come in and send them out. The room fell into silence again, and the green maple pulled the warm jade around her waist. Since hearing about Huijun''s death, her heart has been haunted by fear, impatience and anxiety. Today, she will make such a request, perhaps only because of the tenacity and determination of those two people. These two people are not sisters she is familiar with, but they can give her a sense of security that her elder sister and younger sister can''t give.


    Now calm down and think about it, sending the child out of the palace may really free her from boundless fear. She can send the child out of the palace, but outside the palace, she still can''t protect him. If you can give it to Qingling, with their feelings, qingmo will never stand by, with Lou''s family and Su''s protection. The child should be safe.


    It''s just What if Yan Hongtian knew about this? He might want to strangle her.


    Qingfeng''s heart is wandering and tangled. Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun are not so good either. They are silent all the way until they get out of the palace and walk in the bustling street. Gu Yun asks in a low voice: "what do you think?"


    Zhuo Qing wry smile: "she was once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope.". With her strong character, as she said, even if we don''t agree, she will do it. It''s just a matter of who to give the child to. "Gu Yunxiu eyebrow micro pick, said with a smile: "that, now what do you plan to do?"


    "I want to discuss with Xiyan." She didn''t expect Qingfeng to have such an idea. It''s definitely not a small matter. Although she wants to help Qingfeng, how to help her is not something she can decide by herself.


    "It''s about a good discussion." After all, it is a child, a life, and this child is Yan Hongtian''s child.


    They just wanted to see Qingfeng by the way, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would come out. Gu Yun shook his head and decided to put the problem aside first. He asked, "what''s your opinion about the fire in Tianlong?"


    "Huijun was really burned to death, but from the appearance of her body, although she inhaled a lot of smoke, there was no trace of struggle. Most likely, she had fainted before the fire, and her head and neck bones had not been hit, so she was not stunned. There was food left in her stomach. At present, no ingredients in the food can be detected, but It''s likely to contain coma drugs. " Zhuo Qing quickly gave as a forensic conclusion, because this problem and Qingfeng''s problem, it is too easy.


    "I''ve also investigated the scene. The fire was very close to Huijun''s prison. It was obvious that there were traces of arson, arson and medicine. The traces were still so obvious, which meant that the direction of our investigation was right. The person behind was obviously flustered. By the way, do you remember Huijun said that she went to the Queen''s palace to find the letter, and the letter was found. She was caught in the Yilan palace and was directly put into the prison. So, the letter is likely to be in the Yilan palace, but I don''t know where she is hiding. " Gu Yun is always in high spirits and excited when he talks about the case.


    Zhuo Qing is not as optimistic as she is, "after so many years, will she still be here?"


    "I''ll check the two lines of arson and guards first, and I''ll have another chance to explore Yilan palace. Don''t worry about the case. " Gu Yun gently bumped Zhuo Qing''s shoulder with his shoulder and said in a low voice: "another thing really bothers you. Who let you be someone else''s sister?"


    Zhuo Qingbai gives her a look. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s still in the mood to tease her!


    But Gu Yun is right. She is really upset. The problem that Qingfeng throws really bothers her. She even has little supper. Lou Xiyan is also very busy recently. She specially comes back to have dinner with her wife. As a result, Zhuo Qing is always restless and doesn''t know where to put her mind.


    Until after dinner, two people go back to the room together, Zhuo Qing is still a very distressed look. Lou Xiyan pulls her to the bed and sits down. She squats down and holds Zhuo Qing''s hand. She asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter? It''s a tough case to come back from the palace?"


    Lou Xiyan''s hand has been a little cold, covered by the familiar palm. Zhuo Qing sighed and said, "I''m not worried about the case. She''s investigating the case. There''s nothing to worry about. I''m worried about maple. "


    Lou Xiyan smiles, waiting for her to continue. Zhuo Qing looked into Lou Xiyan''s soft black eyes and said, "today She asked me for one thing


    This request should be very thorny, otherwise she would not speak so huff and puff, gently holding Zhuo Qing''s fingertips, Lou Xiyan said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    In Lou Xiyan''s eyes, Zhuo Qing sees encouragement. But at the thought of Qingfeng''s proposal, she is very weak and shakes her head. Zhuo Qing says in distress: "she thinks that after the baby is born, she can exchange the baby with a girl and send it out of the palace as Our children... "


    Zhuo Qing carefully looks at Lou Xiyan. Sure enough, Xiao is as calm as he is. At the moment, he is also stiff all over. Fortunately, it''s just for a moment. Lou Xiyan still asks in a soft voice: "do you agree?"


    "No, I want to discuss it with you." Zhuo Qing curls her lips. If she agrees, she still needs to be so distressed!


    "You want to help her?" Lou Xiyan was a little surprised at the beginning, and it seemed as usual. Zhuo Qing couldn''t guess what he thought, so she didn''t guess. She just said what she thought, "I won''t help her, she will do the same. At that time, I don''t know where she will put the children. "


    Lou Xiyan was silent for a while and said: "this one is not in a hurry in advance. It''s two months before you give birth. Even if you want to change it, you have to have a suitable child."


    Lou Xiyan''s reflection was too insipid, and Zhuo Qing was a little inconceivable, "you You have no objection? That''s Yan Hongtian''s child... "


    Zhuo Qing a pair of big eyes stare at him, Lou Xiyan can''t cry and smile, "I didn''t say agree, just as you said, if you don''t help her, don''t know where she will send the child. The next time you enter the palace, try to persuade her more. "


    "I''ll try." Zhuo Qing is not optimistic at all. She doesn''t spend too much time with Qingfeng, but she can understand her temper clearly enough. It''s hard for her to compromise.


    Gu Yun is busy entering the palace to investigate the case, and Zhuo Qing is busy persuading Qingfeng, but after half a month, they both have little effect.

 V3.C120

    That day, Lou Xiyan was busy until the third shift when she came back. Zhuo Qing didn''t have a rest. Instead, she sat on the soft couch waiting for him. Usually, even if she had to wait, she would take a book and read while waiting. But today, she sat straight with a sad face.


    "How''s it going?" Lou Xiyan goes into the house and takes off her outer robe. Zhuo Qing shakes her head. There is something helpless in her words. "She is very stubborn. She didn''t even want to talk to me about her visit to the palace these two times. "


    Winter, the weather gradually cold up, Zhuo Qing wear less, bulge belly is particularly obvious, Lou Xiyan walked over, helped her from the soft couch, went to the bed to sit down, pulled the blanket to cover her stomach and knee, just said: "in this case, promise her."


    Lou Xiyan says carelessly, Zhuo Qing stares at him and asks: "are you serious?"


    Sitting down beside Zhuo Qing, Lou Xiyan hugs her from behind, lets her lean in her arms, and whispers back: "it''s better for that child to be around us than to be exiled to other places. But this must be done secretly. I''ll find the baby girl in the palace. "


    Lou Xiyan even considers the baby girl''s problem so carefully. Zhuo Qing believes that he is serious. She has another thorny problem in mind, "Yan Hongtian..."


    Zhuo Qingcai just mentioned Yan Hongtian. Her hand on her waist was slightly tightened and gently stroked her abdomen. The voice in her ear was also gentle. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Zhuo Qing is warm in her heart. For her, the best love words in the world are not "I love you", but "with me". No matter what situation or who you face, there is someone with you. No one needs to hide in whose wings, just face the wind and rain with you.


    In the spacious room, a beautiful woodcarving screen is horizontal in the middle, which divides the room into two parts. There are only two oil lamps in the room, which are not bright. It is indistinct that a woman sitting on a soft couch with a cup of tea in her hand is languid, which is in sharp contrast to the man walking around outside the screen with a flustered look.


    "The late Qing Dynasty was pressing forward step by step, and they found me in the guards. If we go on like this, we will find me sooner or later!" Since Yiyue broke the conversation between him and Shuixin last time, he doesn''t dare to talk outside. He sneaks here tonight. He is really upset and wants to discuss with Shuixin.


    Half leaning on the soft couch, Shuixin slowly replied: "who asked you to set fire to kill people? You really think she is a vegetarian." If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. It''s true that if the enemy moves in advance, I''ll move first. But it depends on who the opponent is, how he moves and whether he can move. Guo Yi, a fool, will be defeated by that girl sooner or later.


    Just listening to the sound, you know that Shuixin is careless, and Guo Yi is angry: "if I don''t do this, what can she do if she really digs something out of Huijun''s mouth?"


    "You don''t want her to dig out anything from Huijun, so when she digs you, you have to grit your teeth to support it."


    The voice from the inner room was still smiling. Guo Yi''s face turned black. Staring at the people who were still in the mood to drink tea on the screen, he said, "Shuixin, are you just standing by like this?"


    Stand by and watch? Water core lips slightly hook, slightly helpless sigh: "the old man asked me not to meddle in my own business, how can I dare to make my own opinion?"


    "You Guo Yi hasn''t known Shuixin for one or two years. She has a vicious way of doing things, and her mind is hard to measure. When she is willing to listen to anyone, she sees Shuixin trying to get rid of herself. In a hurry, Guo Yi goes over the screen and scolds Shuixin: "don''t be proud of Shuixin. If it''s exposed, no one can escape!"


    "Is it?" With a whisper, Guo Yi suddenly felt a flash of silver light and quickly avoided it. With a sharp pain on his shoulder, Guo Yi covered his arm and retreated. Where he just stood, there was a row of silver needles embedded on the screen. Half of the long needles had gone into the wooden frame. Guo Yi was sweating.


    "Go away." There was a very low voice in the inner room. Guo Yi didn''t dare to stay much longer. He ran out immediately. Shuixin, the woman, was becoming more and more perverse. He wanted to find the old man!


    As time flies, in their busy lives, winter comes again. In front of a cow skin map in the study of the general''s mansion, Gu Yun and Su Ling stand by each side, their eyes resting on the map, and their brows are a bit gloomy.


    "How can the East China Sea and the northwest frontier be in emergency at the same time?" Gu Yun can''t understand why the pirates in the East China Sea should have been killed a year ago, and why did they make trouble again a year later? Northwest has always been Mu Cang''s chassis. She is not the kind of person who likes to pick things up. She has been at peace for so many years. How can she start to work with the Northwest Garrison at this time?


    Su Ling didn''t answer her question, just asked, "are you going with me?"


    Gu Yun thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, not this time. The two of them will give birth in ten days. I can''t go." Last time I left, when I came back, Qingfeng''s child died. This time, they both gave birth at the same time. She couldn''t let them go.


    Su Ling seemed to have guessed that she would say so. She nodded back and said, "OK, but you should be careful when you stay in Beijing."


    Be careful? Gu Yun raised his head, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "be careful what?"


    Su Ling lowered his head and continued to look at the map on the table. There was something unnatural on his resolute face. "Nothing. I''m not around you. I''m just worried about you."He avoided her eyes. Gu Yun felt something was wrong and went to Su Ling. Gu Yun leaned against the foot of the table and asked, "what else do you want to explain?"


    Su Ling finally raised his head, turned around and circled Gu Yun between his desk and himself. He said, "there''s nothing to explain. It''s just that you should take ice refining with you. On the one hand, you can defend yourself. On the other hand, although it can''t command the Su family army, the Su clan will listen to you." On weekdays, the sharp eagle''s eyes beat with worry. Although it was hidden well, Gu Yun found it. Su Ling obviously has something to say, don''t want to say or can''t say? Gu Yun did not continue to ask, suddenly there is a kind of mountain rain is about to come, the wind full of building feeling.


    The empress of Qing Dynasty was in a bad mood for several days. She was irritable and irritable. She often drove people out. The door of Qingfeng hall was closed again. Everyone said that the temper of empress of Qing Dynasty was more and more strange. In fact, the house was a different scene.


    Ruyi took a towel and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead for Qingfeng. He said in a hurry, "how are you, Niang Niang?"


    "It hurts!" Because the hand holding the sheet was too hard, the joints became white, and the maple didn''t dare to cry too loud. She bit her lips tightly. The pale lip petals were torn by her, and the red blood mixed with the white teeth. Ruyi thought of the appearance when Qingfeng gave birth prematurely last time, which was similar to now. But at that time, there were a group of Royal doctors nearby, and the situation was very critical. At the moment, there was only herself and a stable mother-in-law in the room. Ruyi was so afraid that she was shaking, and her voice was crying, "Niang Niang, let the maidservant go to the royal doctor."


    "No way!" Qingfeng mercilessly grasps Ruyi''s hand, and the towel in Ruyi''s hand falls down. Ruyi grabs tears from the corner of his eyes and says: "lady, if you don''t go, don''t worry!"


    The hand loosened some strength, and Qingfeng''s mind was a little fuzzy with pain. He kept asking: "at the end of Qing Dynasty Is the end of Qing coming? "


    Ruyi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I went to inform you in the morning."


    "OK, wait..." She believes them, they have agreed, said that will help her will not break the promise! The frequency of contractions is getting faster and faster, and Qingfeng is holding on. Suddenly, her abdomen hurts fiercely. Qingfeng can no longer help crying out, "ah -"


    wenpo, who has been guarding by the side, quickly lifts the quilt, looks at it, and immediately says: "Niang Niang, I can''t wait. I have to give birth immediately."


    "Bang bang!"


    The steady and rhythmic knock on the door made everyone in the room feel stunned. Qingfeng half propped up and said, "go Go and have a look Is it her


    "Yes." Ruyi ran out and ran back soon. Qingfeng sees that it is Gu Yun who comes in behind her. Holding the heart of the day, she finally puts it down and tries to endure the pain she can hardly bear. Qingfeng weakly asks, "girl Did the girl come in


    "Well." Gu Yun carefully placed the basket on the table in front of the window. When he came to the bed, he saw Qingfeng lying on the bed, pale and green. He couldn''t help asking, "how are you?"


    Qingfeng shakes her head. The tormenting pain has made her speechless. Gu Yun is pushed aside by wenpo and Ruyi. She really can''t help. She has to wait outside the screen. Gu Yun''s mood is actually very contradictory. Zhuo Qing and Lou Xiyan agree with Qingfeng''s request. Unexpectedly, she always feels that this is not the best way, but she has nothing to do.


    Fortunately, Gu Yun only waited for half an hour, and then heard wenpo''s joyful voice: "Congratulations, madam, it''s the prince!"


    Sure enough, it''s the son. Gu Yun smiles. When she walks into the inner room, Qingfeng is lying on the bed, looking at wenpo''s brush, her eyes full of nostalgia. Gu Yun went over, supported Qingfeng on the bed and said, "bring the baby over."


    Wenpo picks up the baby and holds it in front of Qingfeng. Regardless of her weakness, Qingfeng immediately reaches for the baby and holds it in her arms. She looks at the soft little guy lying in her arms. Qingfeng''s heart is warm and astringent. She knows the separation she is going to face. Her heart is aching, but she doesn''t change her decision. Eyes for a moment can not leave the child, Qingfeng asked in a low voice: "what about the girl?"


    Gu Yun holds the maple and points to Ruyi''s bamboo basket. Ruyi nods, opens it gently, and sees the baby inside. As soon as his eyes brighten, he exclaims: "what a beautiful child." The baby girl looks small, white and tender. She sleeps quietly. The most eye-catching thing is a cinnabar mole on her eyebrow. Under the background of snow-white skin color, she is bright red. No one will doubt that such a beautiful baby girl is the child of the empress.


    Ruyi holds the baby girl to Qingfeng. Qingfeng takes a look. She likes such a beautiful and clever girl in her heart. In the future, this is Her daughter.


    It''s getting dark early in winter. Gu Yun reminds us in a low voice, "it''s late."


    The green maple body trembled for a while, should come or will come, the heart a horizontal, the green maple in the arms of the baby boy to Gu Yun, took over the girl in Ruyi''s hand. She knew that if she didn''t, she would not be able to let go the next moment.

 V3.C121

    Gu Yun stood up with the baby boy in his arms, his sleeves suddenly tightened.


    "Let me Let me see him again. "


    Gu Yun sighed in his heart. He still squatted down and sent the baby boy to Qingfeng. Qingfeng stretched out her hand and gently stroked the child''s delicate face with her fingertips, as if to carve the outline into her heart.


    Holding the girl in her arms tightly, Qingfeng tries to resist her reluctance and gives Gu Yun a nudge. She turns her head away from the new-born child and says, "you go quickly Let''s go


    Gu Yun neatly wrapped up the child, put it in the bamboo basket, picked it up and left. He didn''t look at the maple. Since he had decided to separate, staying for a moment was more cruel.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Qingfeng raised her head. The room seemed empty, just like her heart. Qingfeng sits on the bed with a dispirited look, until the baby in her arms moves because she is held too tightly. She stares at the beautiful baby girl in her arms. Qingfeng finally gets a little angry, looks up at the two people who are still at a loss, and says: "wenpo, you stay here, Ruyi. Now you go to the imperial medical center, you say our palace is going to have a baby. Also, you should bear in mind that our palace has a daughter. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Two people should be low, each do things, know, today''s thing, must rot in the heart.


    In order to investigate the case, Gu Yun has been in and out of the palace frequently in recent months. Many soldiers guarding the palace know her, so this morning she came in with a bamboo basket, and no one bothered her. Now Gu Yun went out with the bamboo basket again, which should not have attracted people''s attention. But just as she was about to walk out of the palace, the bamboo basket in her hand shook, and a sound similar to the cry of a small animal came from the bamboo frame.


    "Wait!" Shoujiang reaches out his hand to stop Gu Yun, stares at the small bamboo basket suspiciously, and asks, "what''s in the frame?"


    Gu Yun stopped, light back: "a kitten."


    "Cat?" Gu Yun looks indifferent. He doesn''t look like a liar, but the general is still suspicious and keeps staring at the basket.


    Gu Yun let him look at, voice smooth explanation way: "Qing imperial concubine Niang feels bored in the palace, so want to raise cat to play all the time."


    "Then why take it out again?"


    "The mother is about to give birth. Now she has no mind to look after the cat and doesn''t want it any more." Gu Yun was never nervous. He didn''t dare to show any timidity on his face, but his vest was wet with sweat. If he grinds down again, the child in the frame will cry, which will really show his true feelings. Just when Gu Yun was in a state of anxiety, a male voice came from behind him: "how can this happen?"


    The general raised his head and looked straight. He stood up straight and called respectfully, "commander Ming."


    Gu Yun also looked back. Behind him stood a tall and straight young man. Seeing that it was her, he said with a hearty smile, "it''s a young girl."


    He is Yan Hongtian''s bodyguard commander Mingjian?! Gu Yun nodded to him and said, "it''s getting late. There''s something else going on in the general''s house. I''ll hurry back."


    Mingjian didn''t say anything. She arched her hand slightly and said with a smile, "that won''t delay the young girl."


    "Let it go." With the order of Mingjian, the guards who stood in front of Gu Yun immediately stepped back and gave way.


    Gu Yun took a look at him. He didn''t see anything in his smiling eyes, and he didn''t delay any more. He left a "thank you" and walked out of the Palace door quickly, and got on the carriage that had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Until the carriage ran away, Mingjian still stood at the gate of the palace, looking thoughtful.


    Qingfeng gave birth to a princess. Although she didn''t give birth to a prince, all the concubines of the Empress Dowager''s Palace also came to congratulate her. Yan Hongtian also came to see her several times. Maybe it''s because she changed her baby for a guilty one. Qingfeng most of the time is lying in bed pretending to sleep, Yan Hongtian see her sleep did not disturb her, after seeing her daughter left.


    This morning, Qingfeng holding the girl in bed to tease her to play, Yan Hongtian ignored to come, don''t know if he didn''t have a good rest, his face is not very good, but with joy, strode to Qingfeng bed to sit down, said with a smile: "your sister gave birth to a pair of twins to Lou Xiyan three days ago."


    "Really?" The child has been taken out for seven or eight days, and finally there is news. Qingfeng says anxiously, "how about her and the child?"


    "Mother and son are safe. Lou Xiyan gives the child a name. The girl''s name is Lou Chen, and the boy''s name is Lou Xi. "


    "Chen, Xi That''s a good name Qingfeng read in a low voice, Xi''er, vitality is also full of hope.


    Yan Hongtian''s big hand patted the girl who was staring at him with big black eyes and asked, "what name do you want to give her?"


    Qingfeng looks down at the soft baby girl in her arms. The cinnabar mole on her eyebrow is as beautiful as a red plum in the snow. When she grows up, she must also have a beautiful appearance. I don''t know who the child''s parents are. It must be extraordinary that she can give birth to such a smart girl. However, Qingfeng has another expectation for her, "take the word" Ning. ". I hope the child will live a peaceful life. "


    "Yanning." Yan Hongtian nodded and said in a loud voice, "yes."


    The little girl suddenly grinned, and her two soft hands shook hard. Yan Hongtian and Qingfeng took a look at each other and then laughed, "it seems that she also likes it."The little girl is very lively. She shakes her head from time to time, which makes Qingfeng laugh constantly. The regret that Xi''er is not around also gets some consolation. Qingfeng teases the child, holding his Yan Hongtian behind him for a long time. Qingfeng thinks he doesn''t like to tease the child, and doesn''t care too much. But after a while, Qingfeng feels that Yan Hongtian''s hand on her shoulder is getting tighter and tighter, and even hurts her.


    "Hiss." Qingfeng took a cold breath in pain. Yan Hongtian''s hand holding her shoulder was finally released, but the next moment, his body was heavily on her back. Qingfeng sent the child forward, but didn''t press her. Qingfeng frowned and put the child on the inside of the bed. She was annoyed. She wanted to say something about him, but when she saw his gray face, she was stunned, "you What''s the matter? "


    It''s winter now, but Yan Hongtian''s forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat. His face is white and green. His sword eyebrows are tightly twisted together. His dark eyes, which are always deep and calm, seem to be suffering from great pain and are tightly closed. His upright body can''t even sit stably. Yan Hongtian frightens Qingfeng and holds his shoulders in his hands. Qingfeng cries out: "Ruyi, Ruyi!"


    Ruyi heard the cry and rushed in to have a look. He saw the emperor leaning on the empress. The empress was flustered and cried out, "hurry up, pass it to the imperial doctor!"


    "Oh, yes!" Ruyi was so scared by this posture that she almost tripped over the threshold. It was not good just now. How could it be like this after a while. Ruyi rushed to the imperial hospital and summoned Dr. Wang, Dr. Zheng and Dr. Lin. when she returned to Qingfeng hall, the room was full of people, and the Empress Dowager arrived.


    The baby was carried out by the nurse. Yan Hongtian was lying on the bed with a dark face and pale lips. The queen sat by the bed and urged the imperial doctor. Qingfeng stood at the end of the bed and looked at the people on the bed in silence.


    Lou Suxin stood in the middle of the room, anxiously walking up and down, without the usual arrogance and aloofness. He murmured to himself: "how can you suddenly fall ill?"


    Several imperial doctors came back and forth for several times, but they didn''t say a word for a long time. Lou Suxin couldn''t help saying, "what''s the disease of the emperor, royal doctor Wang?"


    Wang Zhiyang lowered his head and said, "emperor, the emperor is not ill."


    "Why do you look like this when you''re not sick?"


    "Emperor Emperor, this is in the body It''s very poisonous. " With that, Wang Zhiyang also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Poisoning?" All the people in the room were startled. Lou Suxin hadn''t come back. Xin Yuening asked anxiously: "what poison, can there be a solution?"


    "For some days, I''m afraid I ate it carelessly in my daily diet."


    That''s too much! Lou Suxin said angrily, "come here, take all the people who are in charge of the emperor''s meals in the imperial dining room to the AI family."


    After a while, the guards catch the eunuch and Xu Ji, the chief eunuch of the imperial dining room, and come to Lou Suxin. The eunuch of the imperial dining room complains repeatedly, and says that Xu Ji is responsible for the emperor''s meals. Lou Suxin stares at Xu Ji and says angrily, "Xu Ji, what do you give the emperor to eat?"


    Xu Ji took a look at Qingfeng quietly and said, "slave The slaves were all prepared according to the previous diet. Just these days, the Qing imperial concubine gave the slaves some medicine powder and let them put it in the soup the emperor drank. I didn''t expect that the empress would murder the emperor! Damn the slave, damn the slave


    Green maple heard the meaning in his words, urgent way: "when do I give you medicine to add in the emperor''s meal?"


    Xu Ji shrunk his shoulders, as if afraid of her. "Madam, you said that the doctor who treated your face last time had excellent medical skills. He gave you some secret medicine to regulate your body, and let the slave add it to the soup for the emperor to take."


    "You''re bloody!" At this moment, Qingfeng is cold all over. She is being framed, but she can''t argue.


    Wang Zhiyang went to Xu Ji and asked, "where is the powder?"


    Xu Ji took out a paper package from his waist and handed it to Wang Zhiyang. Wang Zhiyang took it. He opened it and saw that it was a packet of off white powder. He took the powder and discussed it with the other two imperial doctors for a while. Wang Zhiyang turned around and said to the Empress Dowager, "it''s this."


    Is it really Maple? Lousuxin a pair of cold eyes shot at the maple, maple tightly pursed lips, a stubborn look. At this time, Xin Yuening suddenly got up and took a deep look at Qingfeng and said, "empress dowager, there''s one thing that I didn''t check out before and didn''t dare to say in confusion, but now I have to say."


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Suxin''s eyes looked back and forth at Qingfeng and Xin Yuening several times.

 V3.C122

    Xin Yuening gently raised her hand. A maid in waiting came in with a small box. Xin Yuening opened the box and handed it to Lou Suxin. Xin Yuening looked heartbroken and said, "these are the letters secretly stopped by my concubine. Look at them, the empress dowager, they are all the instructions given by Haoyue to the sisters of the Qing family. They sent the sisters of the Qing family to the dome. They are not heavy at all With the heart of submission, the sisters of the Qing family confuse the emperor, Prime Minister Lou and general su. They want to shake the foundation of our dome. "


    Looking at the letters printed with the seal of the bright moon, and looking at Yan Hongtian''s pale face lying on the bed, Lou Suxin was still in the mood to look at the content carefully. He threw the letter paper on Qingfeng''s face and said angrily, "Qingfeng, the royal family has taken you seriously. You actually murdered the emperor! You deserve to die! "


    "I..." The paper scratched her cheek, burning pain, this is clearly the trap buried by Xin Yuening, but now she is unable to break free.


    "Cough." The man who had been lying on the bed suddenly sat up. The imperial doctor immediately supported Yan Hongtian and let him sit by the bed. At this time, his face was still gray, but his eyes were much clearer than before, and his black eyes were locked on Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng didn''t know if he had heard Xu Ji and Xin Yuening''s words just now. Facing his cold black eyes, she wanted to explain, even eager to explain, "I didn''t! You believe me! I''m not a spy, and I didn''t let people poison your meals. Those so-called letters are forged. "


    Qingfeng is looking forward to seeing even a little bit of belief in those eyes, even hesitating. Unfortunately, except for a cold forest, she doesn''t see anything.


    Xin Yuening went forward and said, "emperor, don''t listen to her any more. This woman is vicious and has ulterior motives."


    "Come on, put Qingfeng in the prison. Pass on my will and put the other two members of the Qing family in jail together. " Low voice without a trace of emotion, Qingfeng can''t believe that this is the man who just discussed the child''s name with her tenderly and silently?!


    "Yes." The guards had been guarding outside. Hearing Yan Hongtian''s words, they quickly walked into the inner room, and the two men walked out with a green maple.


    The arm is twisted to ache, but Qingfeng doesn''t feel pain. Now she can understand Zhen Zhen''s mood when he was put in the cold palace. This man doesn''t trust you any more. What''s the use of saying? Unfortunately, she is not Zhen Zhen. She can''t bear it silently. When she turns around, Qingfeng takes a look at Yan Hongtian and says word by word, "Yan Hongtian, I hate you."


    "Emperor! The emperor


    At the moment when he was pushed out of the door, there was a cry of panic behind him. Qingfeng looked back and saw only a black blood stain on the corner of Yan Hongtian''s mouth.


    The door of Yonghua palace was closed most of the time. From noon, Fuling heard all kinds of sounds coming from outside. The orderly and rapid footsteps of the guards were full of restlessness. She felt that something must have happened. She didn''t go out to inquire, but just sat and stood uneasily.


    With Prince Han in his arms and poria cocos walking in the yard, Yan Han is more than one year old and still can''t speak, but he likes to cry and pull Poria cocos'' hair. Poria cocos just laughs and plays with him. Today, he can''t help but grasp the child''s hand and hold him tightly in his arms.


    It''s really strange today. It''s already past you hour, but I don''t see Mingze coming. On weekdays, he always comes to Yonghua palace a quarter of an hour in advance. Why is it so late today?


    Poria cocos walked dozens of circles in the yard, but she didn''t calm down. As time went on, she was more uneasy. Poria cocos is about to call Mammy to come out and hold the prince tightly in the room. She goes out to have a look. The door of Yonghua palace is finally pushed open, and Mingze''s tall and straight figure comes in.


    He has always been a cold face, Poria cocos has been used to, but his cold face today is obviously still hanging doubts and worries, she has not talked to him for several months, but today had to break, Poria cocos holding the prince came forward, asked: "what''s going on outside?"


    Mingze turned around and closed the gate again. Then he whispered back: "the Qing imperial concubine was sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for murdering the emperor."


    Poria cocos startled way: "how is this possible?" She has been around the Lord for so long, and she has never done anything harmful to the emperor. Moreover, the Lord has just given birth to a princess for the emperor. How can she murder the emperor?


    Poria Ling''s heart is up and down, thinking whether to go out of the palace, maybe Mrs. Lou and miss Qing can help. Poria cocos did not think clearly, the closed door was suddenly pushed from the outside. Poria cocos just feel a tight waist, Mingze has been around her and the arms of the little prince, flashed back seven or eight steps.


    Poria cocos just stand firm, Mingze has drawn out the waist of the sword, block in front of her. However, those who came in were also members of the guards, led by Guo Yi.


    Mingze sees the comer clearly, slowly puts the long sword on the wall, no longer points at the comer, but does not put the long sword into the sheath, and still stares at them alertly.


    Poria cocos looked at the ten or so people who rushed in. She frowned and calmed down a little. Poria cocos took Yan Han to step forward and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Guo Yi takes a look at her, and finally looks at Yan Han. She replies coldly: "Qingfeng colludes with Haoyue to murder the emperor. Prince Han can no longer be brought up by him. He will take him to Yilan palace according to the empress''s order."Seeing that the prince was not polite, the Yin duck in his eyes not only made Poria cocos have goose bumps, but also made Yan Han go straight to her arms. Seeing that the two guards were about to rob people, Fuling quickly stepped back to avoid their hands and asked: "do you have the imperial edict?"


    Guo Yisi paid no attention to her and said, "I will act according to the Queen''s instructions."


    Guo Yichao winked at the two bodyguards. They did not dare to neglect them. They rushed to the child in Fuling''s arms. Fuling was in a panic and hid behind Mingze. Then they thought that it was not a good way to hide. They said in a hurry: "wait! The Emperor gave Prince han to the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty. It was in the presence of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty that he issued an imperial edict. He also told the world that you should take Prince Han away. Unless there is an imperial edict from the emperor, please go back. "


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a while and looked back at Guo Yi. Guo Yi didn''t expect that a palace maid would dare to stop him. She glared at Fuling and said angrily, "I''m presumptuous. I''m going to act. You''re a palace maid..."


    "I''m a female official personally granted by the emperor. I''m a five grade official. Guo Shenling doesn''t have to show his authority in front of me. Without the imperial edict, I will not let you take the prince away! " Poria cocos dare not give in. If she does, the child will be lost!


    Mingze is a little surprised. He looks at the woman standing behind him, but she is not afraid to retreat. Unexpectedly, she has such a side. Mingze was absent-minded for a moment, and Guo Yi was already angry. "I can''t help you!" Say, will pull out the blade between the waist, toward Poria cocos cut.


    "Ah --" Fuling never thought that he would draw a knife, and she was holding the prince in her arms?! If at the beginning she just doubted the purpose of this pedestrian, now she could be sure that they were coming for the life of Han prince!


    The cold brought by the blade forced her face to face. Poria cocos had no time to hide. She could only protect the child in her arms with her body and close her eyes in fear.


    "Kuang Dang" a crisp ring, the sound of sword to sword shock people''s heart numb, the expected pain did not come, Poria cocos opened her eyes, only to see Mingze holding a sword, for her moment that fatal knife.


    "Mingze..." Poria cocos has some heat in her eyes and chokes in her throat.


    "Mingze, what are you doing? How dare you stop me Guo Yi did not think that this usually silent and cold-hearted man should block his knife for a maid in waiting.


    Mingze didn''t talk to him much. He held a sword in front of him and backed out of the gate with Fuling in his hand! Go to Dongsheng palace. "


    Mingze then pushed Poria cocos out of the door, raised his foot and kicked back. Poria cocos just fell out of the door, and the door slammed shut.


    "Mingze!" Poria cocos yelled, no one came back to her, only heard the constant sword fighting in the door, Poria cocos did not dare to stay and could not look back, tightly holding Yan Han, there was no time to think about anything, just rushed towards the direction of Dongsheng palace, saw Dongsheng palace getting closer and closer, and passed through the front corridor. It''s getting dark. Poria''s feet are soft and her hands are shaking when she holds the prince. She needs to step on several stone steps when she goes to the corridor. Poria grits her teeth and goes on. Suddenly a pain in the hand, a hand firmly grasp her arm.


    "Ah At this time, any movement was enough to scare Poria cocos. Poria cocos screamed, and her hands immediately covered her mouth.


    "Don''t shout!" Deliberately low voice is very familiar, Poria cocos looked up, see that pull her person, Poria cocos finally quiet down, that person also relaxed, Poria cocos whispered: "it''s you..."


    "Now Dongsheng palace is not safe either." The man made a silent gesture, left and right to see that there was no one, then walked towards the side of the path. Poria cocos looked at the direction of Dongsheng palace and the man. Finally, she kept up with the man and disappeared into the night.


    After being taken out of the palace, Qingfeng was directly escorted to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and put into a large prison. It was empty. There was a lot of straw on the ground. The sun shone in from the big window above the prison. It was bright and the cold wind poured in from there. The whole prison felt cold. Qingfeng leans against the corner of the prison and laughs at herself. Yan Hongtian once again throws her into the prison. It''s worth consoling that it''s much better than Tianlong. Unfortunately, it''s too bad in mood.


    When she was put into the prison, although she was in pain all over, she was calm except for worrying about her little sister''s situation. At the moment, her heart is chaotic and sad. Yan Hongtian''s distrust disappoints her, but at the same time, she resents. Shouldn''t she be happy to see him spit blood before she leaves? But why did her heart hurt like being hit by a hammer.

 V3.C123

    For Yan Hongtian, she felt like she was stuck in her throat by a thin fishbone. She couldn''t breathe. It was not so painful. But every time she swallowed her saliva and breathed, it made her uneasy.


    The door of the prison is pushed again. Qingfeng knows that someone has come in. He stubbornly closes his eyes and leans against the corner of the wall. No one wants to pay attention to it.


    Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun come into the prison and see Qingfeng curling up in the corner. Zhuo Qing asks in a low voice: "Qingfeng, are you ok?"


    Qingfeng did not answer, Zhuo Qing worried that she was hurt, went to look closely, found that she was just in the closed eyes, face is full of indifference.


    Zhuo Qing has just given birth to her baby. A few days later, she is still in the confinement. Gu Yun receives the straw from the ground and piles it in the corner of the wall on the other side. He helps Zhuo Qing to sit down. Zhuo Qing half leans to sit in the haystack, not comfortable, but very warm, Zhuo Qing makes a wink toward the direction of green maple, Gu Yun nods gently. He picked up a pile of straw and went to Qingfeng. He piled a haystack and asked, "what happened in the palace? Why does a spy come up all of a sudden? "


    Green maple is still me, a pair of who do not want to take care of the appearance, Gu Yun is not anxious, after stacking the haystack, just self-care said: "this should be related to the secret of the queen."


    The man leaning against the corner moved a little, and then resumed his silence. Gu Yun continued: "or it can be said that it has something to do with Guo Yi."


    Qingfeng opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yun, "you Did you find out? "


    Looking at her reflection, Gu Yun affirms some inferences in his heart. Qingfeng is not ignorant of everything. He took her to the piled haystack and sat down. Gu Yun leaned against the stone wall between them and said in a low voice, "I was just guessing. There was no exact evidence. Now it seems that I am right. I checked the cloth strip in the hand of the deceased. It was part of the sleeve of the clothes worn by the general above the general of the guards. In this way, only four people including Guo Yi were suspected. At the time of the Tianlong arson case, the other three people had alibi, but Guo Yi didn''t. moreover, it happened that he was on duty that day. This person was very suspicious, so I began to work Focus on him. It turns out that he used to be the general of Xin''s family. And


    Turning to see Zhuo Qing on the other side, Gu Yun said with a smile: "do you remember the letter that Huijun said? I found it


    "Where is it?" Zhuo Qing also followed to smile, ask a way: "really in Yi Lan temple?"


    "No, she''s been hiding in the dungeon. After the fire, I went to the scene several times. Once, in order to see what remains Huijun had left, I lit a fire in the prison. There was nothing in the prison, but I found that the soil in the deepest corner was very high and hard. If Huijun often shrank there, the soil was very hard. But because of the long-term trampling, it should be concave. At that time, I was very happy I think there''s a problem there. I dug more than a foot down and found the letter


    Zhuo Qing nodded and asked, "what does the letter say?"


    "After so many years, there was another fire. Most of the letters were damaged. I can probably see that the queen was adulterous. Combined, the most likely adulterer is Guo Yi. " Gu Yun said, eyes turned to the corner of the maple.


    Listening to Gu Yun''s analysis, facing her eyes that seem to have insight into everything, Qingfeng secretly admires her. At the same time, she thinks that there is nothing to hide. She replies, "you are right. Yan Xun is not Yan Hongtian''s son. He is Xin Yuening and Guo Yisheng''s son."


    "How do you know?" Since Xin Yuening can commit adultery with others, it''s no surprise that Yan Xun is not Yan Hongtian''s child. Gu Yun''s surprise is that how Qingfeng can be so clear and definite. After several months of investigation, she found out that the queen has committed adultery with others.


    Gu Yun stares at her, as if to see through her. Qingfeng suddenly laughs. Anyway, they want to know, so they tell them. They Nestle deeper into the haystack and say, "Yiyue overhears that the conversation between Shuixin and Guo Yi has been discovered. When she runs out, she meets me and tells them the secret. I''m locked in the prison I met Huijun when I was in Tianlao. Later I found out her identity after checking. At that time, I was suspicious of the death of the imperial concubine. I also went to Huijun. According to her, the imperial concubine also suspected that the queen was having an affair with someone and sent someone to check it out. As a result, she died. The letter was sent to the palace by the person sent by the imperial concubine to verify. Xin Yuening intercepted it. Huijun wanted to steal it, so he was caught. In fact, Huijun was not as crazy as when you saw her. I forced her to ask where the letter was, but she refused to say. Later, she suddenly cried out and became crazy. She couldn''t ask anything more. "


    Zhuo Qing stares at Qingfeng''s calm and indifferent face and asks, "since you know everything, why don''t you talk to Yan Hongtian or us?"


    "Say?" Qingfeng looked up at her, eyes full of irony, "how do I say? Does it depend on the words of the little maid of honor, or on the testimony of a woman who has been in prison for seven or eight years? Will Yan Hongtian believe me? Even if I tell you? You may not believe me. Xin Yuening, she killed my son, I want her to die! Therefore, I can only lay out a situation, waiting for you to reveal Xin Yuening''s true face a little bit. You have Lou Xiyan and Su Ling behind you. If you find out, this result can be trusted. ""You..." In front of the green maple is very strange, Zhuo Qing looking at her, a time also don''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to look like this." Qingfeng glared at Zhuo Qing and said with a cold smile: "I knew for a long time that you are not my sister at all. I do so many things, from beginning to end, just to use you


    Green maple don''t open face to go, don''t see them, waiting for two people''s accusation or scold, time minute by minute past, prison is too calm, they even scold her disdain? Qingfeng slowly turned his head to see the past, Gu Yun is still half against the wall, calmly looking at her, Zhuo Qing even laughed, whispered: "use us, but you can rest assured to give your children to me."


    In a word, he immediately played Qingfeng''s posture of pretending to be indifferent. Yes, she gave them the most important people in her heart. In fact, in her heart, even though she knew that they were not her own sisters, she could not help trusting them and relying on them, but was afraid that after all the truth was exposed, they would scorn and spit on them, and then they would cover themselves with cold shell.


    "You do all this just to help the children revenge, we can understand, and we never want to cheat you, you guess we are not your sisters, this is what we want you to know in our hearts. As for the so-called use, if it is to find out the truth of the matter, it is not a use. " Gu Yun put Qingfeng''s chagrin, guilt and awkwardness into his eyes. He squatted down, looked at her head up, and asked in a deep voice, "Qingfeng, I only want to ask you one question. Did you kill the woman in the dry well? " She sympathizes with her and can tolerate her, but if she really kills someone for her own self-interest, then she is a murderer. No matter how many difficulties and reasons she has, she must be punished by law.


    "No Qingfeng answered quickly and firmly: "it''s just that I found a woman who is similar to Yiyue''s figure from the hanged female death row."


    "Where is Yi Yue?"


    "I sent her out of the palace." Under Gu Yun''s clear and clear gaze, Qingfeng was so lucky for the first time that she didn''t do anything wrong for revenge. Otherwise, facing such a pair of eyes today, she was afraid that she would hate herself.


    Gu Yun nodded slightly, "OK, I believe you."


    A letter word, let the heart of green maple shake for a while, look to Gu Yun''s eyes also gradually dye light dense. As she lowered her eyes, Qingfeng took a deep breath and asked, "I also want to ask you a question, my elder sister and younger sister, are they Is he dead? "


    Gu Yun looks at Zhuo Qing. Zhuo Qing thinks about what to say in order to minimize the damage to Qingfeng. After a while, Zhuo Qing whispers: "we are not your sisters. Where are Qingling and qingmo? We don''t know. When we wake up, we are in this body."


    "They left me after all." Zhuo Qing didn''t say the dead son, but the result is self-evident. That night in the broken temple, she became a gentle elder sister and a shy younger sister. She will never come back to her. From now on, she will be alone in the world.


    With tears in her eyes, Qingfeng stares at the two people in front of her. She can''t see them clearly any more. They are not It''s not


    Tears wet the beautiful face. The despair and endless sadness in her eyes, even though separated by a layer of tears, still hit Zhuo Qing and Gu Yun''s heart. They couldn''t bear to look at each other. Zhuo Qing stood up, Gu Yun came forward to support her, two people went to Qingfeng side, stretched out his hand, clenched Qingfeng cold palm, whispered: "if you want, we are still your sisters."


    Because of tears, Qingfeng can''t see the expression of the two people in front of her. She just listens to the low voice in her ears and feels two warm eyes. Qingfeng closes her eyes and leans gently on Zhuo Qing''s shoulder. Tears continue to flow silently, but she has a place to rely on.


    Gu Yun can see that although Qingfeng can''t let go of them, she finally accepts them. She is secretly relieved that she doesn''t want to be the body of the three sisters, and finally turns them into enemies. As for the little pimple in Qingfeng''s heart, it can be solved slowly. Green maple cry tired, finally raised his head, three people are not sensational people, at the moment some relatively speechless feeling, Gu Yun light cough, diverged from the topic asked: "well, now to talk about, spy is how to return a responsibility?"


    Qingfeng said what happened in Qingfeng hall in the morning. Gu Yun listened carefully. The more he listened, the more he frowned. "You said, Yan Hongtian was poisoned and vomited blood?"


    And think of the last look back to see that scene, green maple heart a tight, light "um" a.

 V3.C124

    Gu Yun shook his head, "this is not right. If you want to frame you, you don''t need to poison Yan Hongtian." There is an idea in the brain flash and pass, Gu Yun looks at Zhuo Qing, urgent way: "Lou Xiyan yesterday went to Biancheng?"


    "Yes." Moreover, they went in a hurry. It was said that a large number of famine refugees suddenly poured into Biancheng, which was beyond the control of the government.


    "Su Ling was transferred to the northwest frontier half a month ago. Lou Xiyan was separated yesterday. Today Yan Hongtian was poisoned and vomited blood. It''s a coincidence." Gu Yun''s face becomes dignified. There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    Yeah, too many coincidences. Listening to Gu Yun''s words, Qingfeng turned pale and said in a low voice, "Yan Xun is not Yan Hongtian''s son. The more you investigate, the deeper you go. This secret will be revealed sooner or later. Will the Xin family jump out of the wall and attack Yan Hongtian?" So now the most dangerous is Yan Hongtian. Before also because Yan Hongtian''s distrust and angry heart, but now is full of worry, deeply afraid of his prophecy.


    Gu Yun patted Qingfeng''s back and comforted him: "things may not be as bad as you think. You two have just had a baby. Don''t think too much. Lie down and have a rest. Now all we can do is to wait and see."


    Three people are trapped in this small cell, discussed all day, many unclear place also straightened out. Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng are still in the month after all, and they are gradually exhausted. As soon as it gets dark, they fall asleep together. Gu Yun sits by the door and closes his eyes.


    On the fourth watch, Gu Yun heard a light step coming from the quiet prison. It didn''t sound like a yamen servant. Gu Yun opened his eyes alertly and whispered: "who?"


    "Who?"


    Gu Yun''s low voice also awakens Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng, who are not sleeping soundly. They stare at the passage in the dark on guard.


    "It''s us, ma''am." Low voice rang out, Jing SA and Mo Bai tall figure also appeared in front of the prison door.


    Three people at the same time relieved, Zhuo Qing asked: "Mo Bai, Jing SA? How are you


    "Master, let me take you out." Jingsa sword down, wooden door strong big lock when landing.


    "Is Xiyan back?"


    "Yes."


    Hear Lou Xiyan back, Zhuo Qing is a joy, and then turn to think, Xiyan must be back immediately after receiving the news. According to reason, the three of them were just framed as spies. Yan Hongtian also handed them over to the Ministry of punishment instead of putting them in jail. They should be in no danger for the time being. Xiyan is in such a hurry to come back now. Will this matter be less simple than they imagined? Zhuo Qing still can''t figure out the clue for the time being and asks, "we''ve only been in prison for one day, and we can go out without interrogation? ¡±


    Gu Yun glanced at the broken lock on the ground and frowned, "is this for us to escape?" At that time, the reason why she came to the prison with the official was that she wanted to find out what had happened, and she didn''t want to make things big, which made it difficult for her family to do. At this time run, not jump into the Yellow River is also unclear?


    Jing SA opens the cell door, his voice is very low, and he can still hear the urgency between the words. "The situation is critical. We can''t explain it now. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Lou Xiyan has always been very assertive in dealing with affairs. During this day and night, they don''t know what happened to the situation outside. They finally decided to leave the prison. Under the cover of Mo Bai and Jing SA, they get out of prison smoothly and get on a pony cart. The car body was not big, but the speed was very fast. The carriage ran all the way. After about an hour, the carriage finally stopped.


    When they opened the door curtain, they found that they had reached the outskirts of the city. It was still dark. Lou Xiyan was waiting for them beside a big carriage.


    Lou Xiyan came forward and helped Zhuo Qing out of the carriage. As soon as she got steady, Zhuo Qing immediately asked, "Xiyan, what''s the matter?"


    Lou Xiyan shook his head, his face is never dignified, "now the situation is very tense, Xinjia estimated to be forced."


    "Forced palace?" Three people are scared, this just one day time, how to become like this!


    "Yesterday evening, when I came back, I immediately went into the palace and asked to see the emperor. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him. The queen refused to see all the ministers on the grounds that the emperor was ill. Ming Jian was also charged with "not being able to protect the emperor" and was jailed. "


    Mingjian is in prison, too "Green maple urgent way:" now the guard in the hands of Guo Yi


    "Well." Lou Xiyan gently rubbed her eyebrows and said: "if there is not a prince Han, I''m afraid it''s not forcing the palace at the moment, but poisoning the emperor and supporting him as king."


    At the moment, Guo Yi is in charge of the imperial army. Isn''t han''er very dangerous? Qingfeng''s heart immediately pulled up, "how about han''er?"


    "Prince Han escaped from the palace yesterday evening under the protection of Mingze and Fuling. Now it''s safe to hide in the general''s house. "


    If the Xin family really wants to force the palace, Prince Han is the biggest obstacle. How can he escape from the palace under the protection of a guard and a maid? There are also three of them in prison at the same time, which is also very strange. Gu Yun faintly feels that these things seem to have been arranged for a long time. Gu Yun looks at Lou Xiyan and guesses: "is it that Yan Hongtian has arranged this prison disaster?"Under Gu Yun''s sharp eyes, Lou Xiyan''s Phoenix''s eyes flashed slightly, then nodded and calmly returned: "yes. The emperor is also scheming. The emperor has always wanted to get rid of the Xin family. I''m afraid that the Xin family also felt it, so that they could make a dangerous move. The power of Xin''s family should not be underestimated. At that time, general Su and I were not there. The emperor was afraid that he could not protect you. So he put you in prison and handed you over to Mr. Shan. In this way, we can stabilize Xin''s family for a while. Secondly, you three can stay together, which is convenient for rescue. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you drag on, so I''ll save you. "


    It turned out that he put her in prison, not because of distrust, but because of protection. This cognition made the pain in Qingfeng''s heart lighten a little. Lou Xiyan had been secretly observing Qingfeng''s look. Seeing her eyebrows frowning and loosening, Lou Xiyan suddenly stepped forward and said, "don''t worry too much, madam. I don''t know what the situation will be like today What. You go out of the city to avoid, and make plans when everything is over. The emperor must protect you and the prince. I''m sure that... "


    "What?" Qingfeng''s face, which had been gradually softened, turned pale after hearing the words of Lou Xiyan, "do you mean He He knows I''ve changed kids? "


    Lou Xiyan pondered for a moment, then sighed in a low voice: "of course, I know. Otherwise, as a minister, how dare I recognize the royal blood under Lou''s door. How can the end of youth take the child out of the palace so easily? "


    Gu Yun recalled that day''s situation, a face suddenly, sighed: "no wonder I took the child out of the palace that day just met Mingjian to rescue me, it turned out that everything is not a coincidence."


    He knows He knows everything!


    If only our children could grow up in ordinary families, not princesses and princesses?


    Qingfeng thought of that day when she and he said this sentence, Yan Hongtian''s angry and painful look, these two days already numb heart suddenly hurt up, foot virtual soft almost can''t stand. Gu Yun helps her in a hurry. He looks at Lou Xiyan with a little dissatisfaction. He must be on purpose. Gu Yun can''t understand why Lou Xiyan wants to stimulate Qingfeng at this time?


    Finally, he thought of the situation that he vomited blood that day. Qingfeng grabbed Lou Xiyan''s hand and asked, "is he really poisoned? Or is that what he planned? " Qingfeng how hope is the latter, but Lou Xiyan shook his head, tone can not hide worry back: "the emperor is indeed poisoned, now I''m afraid is also under house arrest, I don''t know how the situation."


    The word "house arrest" in three people''s ears automatically translates into three meanings. Qingfeng''s concern is confused. He thinks that Yan Hongtian is both poisoned and under house arrest. With his violent temper, he is afraid that he will suffer. Gu Yun is a thoughtful look, Zhuo Qing think can also house arrest, Yan Hongtian life is not worried.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t want to give them too much time to think. She looked up at the sky and said, "well, it''s almost dawn. You change a carriage. Chen''er and Xi''er are in it. They''ll leave soon."


    Gu Yun, who has been silent, suddenly said, "I''m not going with you. I''m going to Sujia barracks."


    Qingfeng back to God, took Gu Yun''s hand, urgent way: "you go back now, I''m afraid there will be danger." Although this person is no longer her beloved sister, she knows that this girl is a kind-hearted, upright and tough woman. In her mind, she still regards her as a relative, and she can''t bear to see her risk.


    Zhuo Qing is also worried about her. Gu Yun smiles at them and says, "don''t worry. If I don''t want to, they won''t catch me so easily. Now that Su Ling hasn''t come back, Yan Hongtian has been poisoned again. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone to make him dare. It''s better to have me."


    Then, Gu Yun looked at Lou Xiyan and asked, "brother-in-law, do you think so?"


    Lou Xiyan raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t stop her. She said, "well, you can go."


    "Don''t worry too much. Everything will pass." Gu Yunsu is an activist. He leaves a message in Qingfeng''s ear. He easily unloads a horse from the original pony cart, steps on the horse''s back and lightly kicks the horse''s belly. The black horse immediately runs away. Zhuo Qing has no time to tell her to be careful. One person and one horse has disappeared in the night.


    Lou Xiyan embraces Zhuo Qing and goes to the side of the carriage. Qingfeng stands alone in the same place and doesn''t know what to think. Lou Xiyan whispered: "Qingfei Niang Niang, let''s go."


    Qingfeng is still motionless, almost Chenshi, the sun has not yet pierced the clouds, the sky above, gray blue, Qingfeng looked up, do not know what to look for, finally she seems to find the brightest star, silly look for a long time, pale face actually a very faint smile.


    Lou Xiyan didn''t call her any more, and Zhuo Qing stood by the carriage and waited quietly. For a long time, Qingfeng finally came to them, but said to Zhuo Qing, "I have something to say to you."

 V3.C125

    Zhuo Qing let go of the hand he held with Lou Xiyan and followed Qingfeng to one side. Two people stand face to face, Qingfeng saw Zhuo Qing for a while, like looking at his sister, and like through this body, looking at the people inside, for a long time, just whispered: "Xi''er, I''ll trouble you later." "What do you want to do?" At this time, Zhuo Qing has guessed that she won''t go with them.


    "I I want to go back to the palace. "


    As expected, Qingfeng still wants to go back. Zhuo Qingmei tightly wring, want to persuade her, Qingfeng suddenly smile to her, the mood in the smile is too complex, Zhuo Qing can''t say what is the feeling, but want to persuade her words choked in the throat, how also can''t say, can only listen to her light voice low said: "I and he, are too stubborn, I show off, he is overbearing, do the right thing, we two, It''s like a hedgehog. Once you get close, you have to stab each other even if you don''t want to, but Every time I can''t help it, I want to get close. "


    "You love him?" Zhuo Qing question, so helpless and sad tone, is love?


    Love and don''t love, it seems that don''t need to think, she just want to go back to see him now, can be regarded as love? Qingfeng shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s the happiest thing in the world to be able to hold hands with people who love at first sight and grow old together. But how many people are so lucky? If you meet him in this life, you will be doomed. "


    Doomsday? For Zhuo Qing, a modern man, this word is very subtle, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Qingfeng directly bypassed her and walked to Lou Xiyan. She looked much calmer than before: "Lou Xiyan, I want to ask you something."


    Lou Xiyan seemed to have guessed that she would say so, and replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go back to the palace."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the lady worried about the princess?" Lou Xiyan''s voice is as warm as ever, and has the power to pacify the people. "The princess should be around the Empress Dowager now, and the Xin family do so many things, just want to force the emperor to abdicate, and don''t want to be accused of treason for the time being, so they won''t do great harm to the Empress Dowager. The princess is not a prince. You don''t have to worry about your life. "


    Qingfeng gently shook his head: "I think, go back to see him."


    Lou Xiyan was silent for a while, and then she said, "do you know that if you go back now, you will die."


    Qingfeng firmly said: "I want to go back."


    Lou Xiyan hesitated. Without waiting for him to think more, Qingfeng said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to help me, I will always think of other ways to go back. Just take care of Xi''er for me. "


    "All right." Lou Xiyan seems to wring but she, finally said: "you wait for a while, I''ll arrange for you."


    "Thank you very much." Qingfeng secretly relieved, Lou Xiyan willing to help her, she more hope to see him.


    Lou Xiyan calls Jing SA and whispers a few words in his ear. Jing SA nods, leads a horse, sets the position where Gu Yun unloaded the horse just now, and drives the carriage to Qingfeng. Green maple did not think much, immediately stepped on the carriage.


    Looking at the pony car running towards the direction when it came, Zhuo Qing sighed: "maybe we shouldn''t let her go back to the palace." At such a dangerous moment, what''s the use of Qingfeng going back, but one more person is in danger.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way."


    Qingrun''s voice is still with a faint smile. Zhuo Qing frowns slightly. After a long time, she knows more or less about Lou Xiyan''s temper. Although the more critical he is, the more calm he will be, he seems to be in a good mood at the moment, which is obviously inconsistent with the situation crisis he said. Thinking of Gu Yun''s eyes before leaving, Zhuo Qing felt something. Staring at Lou Xiyan''s eyes, Zhuo Qing snorted and said, "you should have something to tell me, eh?"


    It seems that a lot of things happened in this day and night, and he also has a lot to explain.


    Jing SA drives to the west side gate 60 or 70 miles away and hands her over to a 60 year old father-in-law. Qingfeng has never seen him. He looks at Qingfeng and doesn''t see anything special in his chaotic eyes. His father-in-law disguises Qingfeng as a eunuch and goes back to the palace with his father-in-law who buys food in the morning.


    Chen time has passed, today''s palace seems to be particularly quiet, usually common guards, at the moment did not see one, green maple head down, dare not look around, all the way to the imperial dining room, when a little eunuch came forward to her and said: "with the slave." Her husband winked at her, and Qingfeng quickly followed her.


    The little eunuch led her to the gate of Zhengyang palace and said to her in a low voice, "go in yourself." after that, without waiting for her reaction, she quickly walked to the side path.


    The green maple is stiff in the original place, in case of inside heavy troops guard, she walks in like this, isn''t throw oneself into a trap. If you don''t go in She''s already here. Where will she go if she doesn''t go in? She calms down. Qingfeng lowers the brim of her hat and goes into Zhengyang palace with her head down. Holding her breath, she goes to the front of the palace. No one calls her. Qingfeng feels strange and looks up slightly. There is no one in Zhengyang palace. Did not see Xiao Yu, also did not see Gao Jin, his side trusted people have been withdrawn? Even if there is no heavy guard, and there is no available person around him, and he is poisoned, what else can he do?Worried, but also dare not call people, green maple went to the imperial study to see, did not see Yan Hongtian, she went to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom is open, and there is no one on the bed. Qingfeng is disappointed. When she glances over the window, she sees Yan Hongtian half leaning on the soft couch in a black robe. His face doesn''t look very good. His eyes are light closed, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning. Even if he is half lying like this, there is no one around him. Looking from a distance, he is still domineering. However, if you look at it carefully, there is a deep fatigue on the cold face forever.


    Qingfeng stood at the door for a long time, and walked toward the man as conscious as she was.


    Yan Hongtian felt that someone came in and said, "step back."


    Yan Hongtian did not expect that the man not only did not leave, but went to his side, who is so bold! Yan Hongtian opened his eyes, and his cold eyes shot at the visitor. When he saw the green maple dressed as a eunuch, Yan Hongtian''s face was a little surprised. But soon, he looked normal, and his dark eyes looked at her quietly.


    They looked at each other coldly, and the cold atmosphere seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Qingfeng finally moved, half squatted down, looking at him without expression, cold voice said: "Yan Hongtian, I hate you."


    If sound is a weapon, it should be a sharp dagger. Did she come just to say that? Yan Hongtian looked a little tired. He continued to lean on the soft couch and no longer looked at her. He said in a deep voice, "then why are you back? Do you want to do it yourself? "


    "Do you know that your" want "has caused my parents to die and leave their hometown. I finally put down the hate, with zhier, you said you would protect us, but you broke my faith again. Although I keep saying that I hate you, for so many days and nights, I don''t think I''ve really hurt you, but you don''t believe me. When I''m too eloquent, you put me in prison. Yan Hongtian, you are so cruel. " Her eyes were cold, like a pool of stagnant water. Her mouth was full of hate, but her face was full of sadness. Tears fell down her white cheek and hit on the wooden armrest of the soft couch. Her voice was very small. When she heard Yan Hongtian''s ears, it was another feeling.


    Yan Hongtian frowned and sat up helplessly. He raised his hand and wiped her tears with his finger pulp. His gesture was not necessarily gentle. He wiped it and said: "you hate me, you want to kill me, now you just do it. What are you crying for? "


    Listen to him say so, originally still calm green maple suddenly fire up, grab his hand, roar: "I hate, I hate you know I want to send our flesh and blood out of the palace, also let me so willful and reckless.". You hate that you have been aware of the danger, but never thought of telling me. Do you know how desperate I am in prison? I blame you for not believing me, I I''m more afraid you don''t believe me! What do you want from my heart?! Why do people love a person, you can childhood, no guess? Can you be warm and silent, and grow in love over time? But I''m here to fight with you. I can''t live in peace! "


    Qingfeng almost broke into tears. Speaking of the back, she didn''t know what she wanted to say. She refused to admit it all the time. In those days, this man really came into her heart. Hear Lou Xiyan say he is really poisoned that moment, her heartache is beyond compare, suddenly very afraid never see him again.


    Over the past few days, all kinds of complicated emotions in her heart have been pressing on her heart like a big stone. At the moment, it seems that it is just to vent. Qingfeng can''t help crying, but she is not reconciled to let Yan Hongtian see her useless appearance. She squats beside the soft couch, tugs at the armrest tightly, puts her forehead on her knee, and refuses to raise her head even though her tears soak her clothes.


    In front of him, the woman crying in front of him said that she hated him, but at this time, she came back to him. Yan Hongtian held her in his arms and sighed in a low voice, "you really shouldn''t have come back."


    From afar came the sound of footsteps, and it seemed that a group of people rushed in. At the moment, Yan Hongtian''s sigh is another meaning in Qingfeng''s ear. Feeling the warm sunshine in spring, Qingfeng suddenly smiles and leans closer into Yan Hongtian''s arms. She says faintly, "I''m tired, love or hate. I don''t want to go anywhere. It''s clean to die with you. " This is very good. Maybe only at this moment can she feel really close to this man.


    Yan Hongtian listened to the woman in her arms murmuring to herself. The smile on her face was so light that it was even more dazzling than the early spring sunshine outside the window. Yan Hongtian can''t help but be dumb. She Did he come back to die with him? Yan Hongtian couldn''t tell what he felt. He just held the woman in his arms more tightly. At the same time, he had deep doubts about what Lou Xiyan had said to her


    The sound of footsteps from far to near, a group of people standing at the entrance of the bedroom, looking at the emperor''s arms holding a eunuch dressed people, has always been cold eyes full of deep feeling, which surprised a group of people do not know what to do.

 V3.C126

    "The Emperor..." The visitors were stunned to see such a scene and didn''t know whether to report it.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qingfeng was surprised. Looking up in doubt, he saw Mingjian in an official uniform, standing tall and straight, with thirty or forty guards standing behind him. Qingfeng was stunned, "Mingjian, you, you are not..." In jail?


    Green maple is still at a loss, Yan Hongtian low voice light asked: "how?"


    Seeing clearly that the eunuch was dressed by Qingfeng, the eunuch openly and secretly breathed a sigh, and then returned with a straight face: "when I returned to the emperor last night, general Su had captured all the rebels fifty miles outside the Imperial City, and all the officials involved in Xin''s family and Xin''s family were jailed today. The queen and the prince are now in prison in Yilan palace, waiting for the emperor''s release. "


    Last night? Did suling come back last night? Hear here, green maple if still can''t hear the clue, that is too stupid. "What the hell is going on?" Qingfeng wants to sit up straight and look at the man holding himself.


    As soon as Qingfeng was about to move, her hand around her waist tightened. Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "if you want to die with me, you have to wait for decades."


    Staring at the man who laughed wantonly, Qingfeng said coldly: "aren''t you under house arrest? Isn''t Mingjian also put in prison? "


    Yan Hongtian guessed something. Looking at her face, which was cold but still wet with tears, she asked with a smile: "who told you that I was under house arrest?"


    It''s The beauty of the building Building sunset! Qingfeng at this moment is completely aware that he was played, that damned man full of nonsense! Damn it! It was not a crisis that brought them out last night, but a large number of officials had to be put into prison to let them vacate their cells! At the beginning, they all designed it. She was fooled around by these men. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She reached out to wipe the tears off her face and wanted to run out.


    "Today is your day. Where else do you want to go?" How can Yan Hongtian let her run away? Qingfeng just feels that her wrist is tight. Before she gets up, she falls into her arms again. The voice in her ear makes her want to be crazy. Qingfeng is more annoyed, "Yan Hongtian, please let me go."


    Yan Hongtian not only didn''t let go, but grasped it more tightly. He whispered in her ear, "you also said that you would fight me to death in this life. How can I let go?"


    "You..." Warm breath sprayed on the ear itching very much, and think of his incoherent words just now, Qingfeng face burning hot, if not she thought he was highly toxic, and was under house arrest here, how could she say those words! The green maple is in a rage, a palm mercilessly pats on Yan Hongtian''s shoulder.


    This palm is really not light, Yan Hongtian stares at green maple, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Hit you I I''m biting you Originally bad temper she, at the moment is angry, but also Yan Hongtian so excited, green maple directly bow a bite in Yan Hongtian neck.


    "Hiss -"


    does she really bite?!


    Mingjian retreats quietly with the guards. I''m afraid the emperor has no time to deal with the traitors


    Xin''s Yuening, a prostitute in the Imperial Palace, injures the emperor''s heirs, and his crime should be punished. Xin''s family formed a clique for personal gain, secretly exchanged military provisions, and brought disaster to the country and the people. However, due to the benevolence of the emperor, Nianxin served for the imperial court for many years. Today, the royal family''s mercy does not harm the nine ethnic groups. The Xin family was killed, and the rest of them were demoted to common people. Their assets were confiscated and expelled from the capital. Thank you!


    An imperial edict shocked the government and the public, and the famous Xin family went down from then on.


    The empress was abolished as empress because of her adultery with the harem. Yan Xun was also stripped of the title of Prince and sent to the prison to be executed with other Xin people. But after Mingjian looked for the whole palace and even the whole Imperial City, she didn''t find the shadow of Shuixin, so she disappeared.


    The Xin family has been prosperous for a hundred years, and the forces in the dynasty are intertwined. Today, the trees fall and the monkeys disperse. Once again, they deeply realize that the rise and fall of favor and disgrace is just a game of the superior. It can make you respected by thousands of people, dignified and glorious. At the same time, it can also make you doomed. Yan Hongtian also took this opportunity to readjust the officials of various ministries. Although the incident was dangerous, it made Yan Hongtian really take charge of Qiongyue and not be controlled by a big family.


    Since the Empress Dowager learned that all the children who died in the past might have been poisoned by the queen, she could not afford to get sick. The queen was abandoned. The only one who was qualified to sit in the palace was the Qing imperial concubine. Naturally, the other concubines did not dare to make mistakes. They hid in their own palace and seldom went out. Therefore, although the Court changed greatly, the back palace was rarely calm.


    Spring is really a beautiful season. Everything revives, sweeping away the cold winter and bringing warmth to the world. Unfortunately, Qingfeng doesn''t like it very much. Standing in the warm spring light, Qingfeng paints the plum blossom with high interest.


    A huge piece of painting paper, spread on the stone table, almost dragged to the ground. The dark thick ink outlines the thick texture of plum tree. Where the deep and shallow ink passes, branches of plum blossom spring up on the paper. Maybe the mood of Qingfeng is different at this time. In addition to being rebellious and crazy, the plum blossom in the pen is somewhat casual.


    "Early in the morning, what to draw?"Behind the familiar male voice with a bit of ridicule, a bit of trial, Qingfeng as did not hear. Although Lou Xiyan came to apologize to her later, when they came out, the situation was really stable, but the thrill of that day was no less than what he said at that time. If Yan Hongtian had not been on guard and made a quick decision, the country might have changed its owner. It''s just that they cheated her so badly. For Zhuo Qing and Xi''er''s sake, she doesn''t care about Lou Xiyan, but Yan Hongtian Hum, she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Qingfeng as usual, Yan Hongtian sitting at the stone table, waiting for a long time, Mei almost finished painting, she did not even glance at him, Yan Hongtian heart is not happy, stretched out his hand to take her waist, suddenly thought of something, take back the hand to support the stone table, bowed his head and cough.


    Qingfeng raised his pen hand slightly and looked up. Yan Hongtian coughed heavily. He thought that the imperial doctor said he was really poisoned. Now the remaining poison is not clear. Qingfeng didn''t fight with him any more. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you come here if you''re not well? Go back to the palace and keep it."


    "I feel much better if I come here and pester you." The speaker, who was a little sick, put his hands around her waist.


    "You Qingfeng really wants to smash a paintbrush to see if he can smash the annoying smile on his face. Take a deep breath, she still can''t bear her pen, Qingfeng raised her foot, and stepped on the instep of the next generation. Her thin body didn''t hurt at all. Yan Hongtian put on an affectation and snorted, "you have a good temper."


    "You''ve been cheated like this once, try it!" Every time I think of that day, I run back and say so many words to make him laugh. Qingfeng is very angry.


    Qingfeng began to struggle again. Yan Hongtian put her lips close to her ear and said in a low voice, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "I..." Naturally, she cheated him, especially in the case of Xi''er. She was good at asserting and was ashamed to tell him, "I''m sorry..."


    Yan Hongtian takes advantage of the situation to hold her more tightly in her arms. The beauty is finally docile and achieves her goal. Yan Hongtian digs off the topic: "do you especially like painting plum?"


    Qingfeng was moved by his rare thoughtfulness. He let him hold it and put the last few drops of cinnabar on the vigorous branches. Then he said with a smile, "I painted other flowers too. I just like plum recently."


    "When do you want to paint peony?"


    Qingfeng back slightly stiff, coldly back: "never thought."


    In order to appear dignified and virtuous, most of the concubines in the palace bundle their hair. Qingfeng always prefers to send it out. If it''s not an important occasion, she only uses a hairpin to gently roll her hair in a bun, and any hair with extremely long legs is hanging behind her. Yan Hongtian holds her from behind. The naughty hair will pass his arm from time to time. Curious about the touch of the black satin hair, she releases her hand around Qingfeng''s waist , passing a wisp of green silk and playing with it in hand, he asked casually, "don''t you like it?"


    His long hair was caught in his hands and stirred from time to time. Qingfeng was a little unnatural. He gave him a white look and said, "why do you come here so hard? After you seal a foreign woman, your loyal ministers will surely give death as an admonition. At that time, I will be like a demon who charms the monarch and brings disaster to the country and the people." Nothing to mention peony, is so strange tone, Qingfeng naturally can guess his meaning, she does not like, is disdain to.


    Yan Hongtian is in a good mood and laughs. Now, who dares to remonstrate? He wants to have a look! But "Enchanting the monarch?" Yan Hongtian chuckled, "aren''t you?"


    After painting the last red plum, Qingfeng puts down her brush with satisfaction. Instead of taking Yan Hongtian''s words, she says, "the Queen''s position is void. It''s not a long-term thing. I think Zhen Zhen is the most suitable king of flowers. "


    Yan Hongtian has a smile in his black eyes. The cool hair around his fingertips is not bad. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingfeng turned around, reached out and pulled back the hair around Yan Hongtian''s fingertips, and said seriously: "Zhen Zhen has both virtue and talent, and she also has a Han son for you. In addition, the Zhen family has no influence in the court, so we can avoid the worry of another Xin family in the future. Am I right? "


    That''s right. The two sisters of the Qing family are now the prime minister''s wife and the general''s wife. Naturally, the Lou family and the Su family are tied together with Qingfeng. Now that they have established her, they will push the Lou family and the Su family to the top of the storm. Qingfeng is a very intelligent person, and he thinks thoroughly. Yan Hongtian puts his waist around him again and says with a smile: "you don''t want to be a queen, what do you want?"


    His eyes fell on the picture of plum blossom, and Qingfeng sighed, "I miss that plum forest and bamboo sea."


    The winter before last year, he promised to take her to enjoy the plum blossom last year, but he still didn''t make it. This time, he must satisfy her. Yan Hongtian said cheerfully, "the plum blossoms have long been thank in spring. I''ll show you Chunzhu in a few days. "


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you." After enduring for a long time, Qingfeng asked the question that had been in his heart for a long time: "why do you Do you agree that I should change Xi''er out of the palace? "

 V3.C127

    "At that time, the Xin family colluded with Liao Yue, and many courtiers were ready to move. I was afraid that I would not be able to protect your mother and son. If you had a prince, all kinds of means of the Xin family would emerge one after another. I was afraid that you and your children would be in danger. If you were a princess, you might still be safe. If anyone can be the father of my son in this world, only Lou Xiyan has the qualification. I''m at ease to give him the baby. " There are disasters in the East China Sea and the northwest frontier. If we send troops to fight against them, we can protect the frontier, but the 50 thousand garrison of the imperial city will be less than 10 thousand. If we don''t send troops, Liaoyue will take this opportunity to occupy our territory. In this way, how can houqiongyue dare to claim the title of six countries.


    Yan Hongtian''s voice was steady and soothing. It seemed that the situation at that time was as light as he said. Qingfeng still saw the hidden bitterness from the smile. He even agreed to send her out of the palace. It can be seen that he had a free hand at that time. Qingfeng gently into his arms, whispered: "I am too selfish." At that time, she only thought about her own fear. She did not think about his feelings as a father, nor did she understand his situation. The two of them, ah, that''s it. Will Yan Hongtian talk to her next time she meets such a situation? Will she ask Yan Hongtian for help? Maybe Still not


    Qingfeng''s rare softness. Yan Hongtian holds her in his arms and caresses her long smooth hair. Suddenly, he feels that the sunshine in early spring is intoxicating. After a cup of tea, Qingfeng is still in his arms. Yan Hongtian feels that something is wrong. He looks down and sees that Qingfeng is leaning against his arms, but his eyes pass over his shoulder. He stares at the red plum picture on the stone table. His mind has no idea where to fly.


    The naked yearning in the beautiful eyes, she did not hide, stabbed Yan Hongtian heart a pain, holding her shoulder to push her away, Yan Hongtian cold voice: "do you want to go to the palace?"


    Qingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so sensitive and careful. But now that he saw it, Qingfeng didn''t want to cover it up any more. "There are too many bad memories in this palace. When I go out of the palace, I don''t have so many rules. I can often go to my elder sister and see Xi''er. If you have time, go to another courtyard to see our mother and daughter. We don''t have the power, strategy and interest disputes in the palace, and we live a normal life. What do you say? "


    Is it an ordinary family again? He Yan Hongtian can have anything, but the life of ordinary people can never belong to him. The warmth on Yan Hongtian''s face faded, and the anger flashed in her black eyes. The atmosphere between them seemed to be back to the time when they first met. Qingfeng closed her eyes and laughed at herself. She was just talking about her dream. How could Yan Hongtian possibly


    A pain on the shoulder, she has been Yan Hongtian tightly into her arms, his breath instantly occupied her senses, Qingfeng brain short blank, when she came back to mind, only to hear a sigh in her ear.


    "You are really selfish."


    Although the emperor has not yet said to restore her title as huifei, he has sent her back to Lingyun palace. Mingze left to protect Fuling and Yanhan on that day. He hurt his arm with a knife. When he came back to Yonghua palace after half a month of cultivation, it had already changed for a long time.


    Yan Han is a toddler. Zhen Zhen takes care of him in every way. All the servants in Yonghua palace have changed. It seems that they are all Zhen Zhen''s confidants. Fuling is no longer in Yonghua palace.


    Mingze leaned against the palace gate and felt bored for some reason.


    Where did she go?


    The next morning, after Mingze and the bodyguard on duty during the day were handed over, they were preparing to leave when they saw Poria cocos coming with a basket. Their eyes were opposite, and they immediately did not open. After Poria cocos sent the basket in, she came out again soon. Seeing Mingze still standing by the door, she thought about it and went over, "is your injury better?"


    Mingze some awkward "well" a, because he has always been indifferent, Poria cocos did not care. They were silent for a while, but Poria cocos said, "I''ll go out of the palace with my master in a few days. Maybe I won''t have a chance to see you again in the future Take care She didn''t want to talk to him any more, but that day he spared no effort to save her, or he saved Prince Han, and she was amorous again, but she was still grateful to him. Anyway, she was going to leave, so she thought it was Say goodbye.


    "Are you going out of the palace?" Mingze himself did not find that the tone of his low voice seemed to be a little high.


    "I was old enough to go out of the palace." Two people silly stand, Mingze forever silence, Poria cocos also don''t know what to say, feel a little embarrassed, "there are a lot of things to clean up, I go first." Poria cocos leaves quickly as if fleeing. Mingze stares at her back, feeling uncomfortable for no reason. He can''t tell why. Three days later, Mingjian finds him and asks, "the empress of the Qing Dynasty wants to live in another courtyard of Shushan for cultivation. The emperor is worried about her safety. Now he is looking for a suitable person to protect her. You have protected the empress of the Qing Dynasty before, and then save Hanhuang Ziyougong, if you go, you should be able to be promoted three grades in a row, ranking the fourth grade. However, I still hope you can stay in front of the emperor, which is more beneficial to your official career. What do you think? "


    Mingze didn''t think much about it. He said, "the palace is not suitable for me."


    For Mingze''s choice, Mingjian is helpless. This younger brother, it''s not easy to talk to him well. He sighs: "OK. Then you go to Shushan other courtyard. "Shushan other courtyard, not bad. Mingze swept away the boredom of these two days.


    Xiaoshan outside the capital


    as winter goes and spring comes, the breath of spring and the fragrance of plants sweep across the earth. On the top of the towering Xiaoshan mountain, a woman in black stands in the spring light of early spring, holding a letter in her hand and catching a smile from the corner of her mouth. There is no joy in her smile, but a bit of irony.


    Standing behind her, the tall man quietly noticed the woman''s face, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. The wind on the top of the mountain is very strong. The woman pinches the letter in her hand and suddenly raises her hand. Under the action of internal force, the letter turns into pieces of paper.


    Water core hands ring in front of the chest, looking at the debris in the wind, eyes flashing fierce. Lingshui League has always been right in selling news to Liaoyue, but it does not mean that they are subject to them. If it was not for her, how could the Xin family collude with Liaoyue royal family. Bai Yi actually rebuked her in the letter for not helping Xin Sui to force the palace and not doing things well. Hum! She is not even afraid of Yan Hongtian. Bai Yi, the newly established Prince of Liao Yue, is not in her eyes.


    "How''s it going?" The clear female voice rang out coldly. He could not hear the joy, anger, sorrow and joy. The strong man quickly bowed himself back and said, "it''s done. The bones of Xin''s family have been buried. His wife is also buried with Xin Sui according to the master''s will."


    Shuixin suddenly laughs. She is an illegitimate daughter. She doesn''t know what charm old man xinsuina has. Her mother never forgets that. Before she dies, her only wish is to be buried in Xin''s Mausoleum and be a member of Xin''s family when she dies. If it wasn''t for her wish, how could he be willing to stay with Xin Yuening for ten years? Unfortunately, the old boss really thought that she was a soft persimmon. He used her again and again, and finally didn''t welcome her mother''s ashes into Xin''s home. In this case, it can''t blame her. Now it''s better. Let alone go to the Xin''s mausoleum, it''s just to let them bury together and bring the so-called main room to ashes. Who can help her?!


    Listening to Shuixin''s almost crazy laughter, the strong man standing behind him lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. When her laughter stopped, the strong man carefully asked: "now there are signs everywhere outside. Do you want to Take a break? "


    After listening to the strong man''s words, Shuixin not only didn''t change his face, but also was in a good mood. "It''s good to start tomorrow and go to Liaoyue." It''s not so easy for them to find her!


    Before Shuixin went down the mountain, she looked back at the direction of the capital, and her smile became full of interest. In her mind, there was only one person. At the end of Qing Dynasty, I hope you and I have a chance to compete again.


    Early autumn should be the best season, the air with a cool breath, let people breathe every time, are refreshing. The plum forest in other courtyard of Shushan is no longer what it used to be. The endless plum trees have been carefully nursed to flourish. Even in autumn, when there are no flowers to enjoy, just looking at the vigorous branches growing wildly, it has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Thin figure standing in the plum forest, the cool autumn wind from time to time raised the touch of light blue skirt, it seems to go with the wind. A pair of big hands suddenly ring from behind, and the maple falls into a warm and generous embrace.


    "It''s almost autumn, and I don''t know how to add a dress." Behind the people seem to be a little unhappy, ring on the waist of the hand tight.


    Qingfeng comfortable in this familiar arms, do not care about the person''s temper, but happy smile: "this year''s plum blossom must be better than last year."


    Yan Hongtian glanced at Meilin, who was no different from other years, and asked, "how can I see it?"


    "I take good care of it, and naturally it''s getting better and better."


    Speaking of this, Yan Hongtian is very upset. He seldom comes to Shushan other courtyard. Qingfeng is either busy with his Meilin or thinking about the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Otherwise, he has to take care of Ning''er. He almost doesn''t even look at him. How can Yan Hongtian not be angry? He holds Qingfeng''s shoulder and turns her to face himself. Yan Hongtian snorts, "no matter how good, thank you."


    Yan Hongtian''s face is not good. Qingfeng laughs. He is not afraid of death and says, "that''s true, but it''s good that he can still drive next year."


    She is more and more afraid of him! Yan Hongtian stares at her and suddenly raises his hand. Green maple doesn''t hide either. He just feels a slight movement on his hair temples and asks strangely, "what is it?"


    As she asked, she reached into the bun and rubbed it. She felt something like a hairpin. She took it down and saw that it was really a hairpin. The long hairpin made of purple gold has a unique style. The front end of the slender hairpin is a bright red plum flower, and each petal has different shapes. Under the plum flower, there are several strands of long tassels. At the end of the tassels, there are several pieces of bamboo leaf pendants carved from Emerald. The hairpin is not big, but it is beautiful.

 V3.C129

    Sixteen years later.


    On the afternoon of early autumn, in a large courtyard, three young women are sitting under a big tree to enjoy the cool. They are all very beautiful, but they are different. The woman sitting by the door is green and white. Her face is as calm as water. She wipes the thin blade in her hands in silence. The soft sword is very sharp.


    The woman in red on her side is very different from her. Her scarlet dress makes her face beautiful. There is a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows. She is as red as fire. She sits tall and straight, her eyebrows are valiant, and her whole body is full of noble spirit. By contrast, the woman in white around her is much more lazy, holding her chin in one hand and tea in the other. She has calculation in her cat like eyes She said, "sister Chen, sister Ning, in a few days, it will be my 16th birthday. You No indication? "


    The woman in red looked at her and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, it''s your intention to give anything. How can you let the birthday star ask for any gift?"


    "Mind?" Yan Ning frowned, but quickly replied, "it''s simple."


    Seeing that she did not ask any more, Su Su felt a little anxious, and the words changed: "but I''m so understanding that I won''t let my two sisters worry. I''ll try my best to ask for it. "


    Knowing that she had something to ask for, Yanning said with a smile, "say it."


    "Cough." After coughing two times, Su Su raised his voice and said, "I want to..." The ending dragged on for a long time, and there was no next sentence for a long time. Yan Ning''s face was impatient: "say!"


    Su Su put out his tongue and said, "I want the bright pearl of the night."


    Yan Ning frowned: "what do you want it for?"


    Su Su laughs and doesn''t answer. The man sitting on one side wiping his sword coldly says, "I''m afraid it''s the night pearl in the army room. I want to find it to make up the number." There is a place in Su family''s military room where flint weapons are developed. It is not allowed to be near the fire. The dazzling night pearl is much brighter than ordinary night pearl. It is the best place for lighting.


    Su Su blushed and said, "where is it?"


    Lou Chen slightly raised his head and glanced at her. Under her cold eyes, Su Su turned her lips and didn''t have to refute.


    It turned out that she was in trouble again. Yan Ning was funny: "you have eighteen lotus steps, and you are afraid of being skinned by your aunt."


    Speaking of the eighteen lotus steps, it is really the unique lightness skill in the world. It''s faster than a flying bird. It''s like a startling goose. With one glance, the figure can fly out tens of feet away. It can lift its breath and jump up the ladder without any help, reaching more than ten feet.


    She really wants to run, so I''m afraid she can''t catch up. I really want to thank her mother Gu Yun for her unique skill. As the only daughter of the Su family, Su Su has never been afraid of anyone. Even the emperor''s uncle, who is high above, occasionally dares to talk back. Only one person needs to hum. She immediately droops down like a mouse meets a cat. But this girl has not been a clever person since she was a child. It is absolutely impossible for her not to make trouble and be lazy. From childhood to nature, she must be repaired by Gu Yun. Because of Gu Yun''s superb sword technique and amazing endurance, she is not good at lightness skill. In order to avoid Gu Yun, Su girl''s other Kung Fu is mediocre. She has no leisure at all. She has been practicing lightness skill hard. Since she was 12 years old, Gu Yun has rarely been able to catch her in anger.


    It''s like Now, louchen and Yanning just feel a flower in front of their eyes, a white shadow flashed by, leaving only the tea cup on the table, which was thrown down in a hurry, still turning around, where there is Su Su''s shadow. When they looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Needless to say, it must be my aunt. Sure enough, there was a low voice outside the door: "Su Su --"


    no matter how fast you run, you will be punished. After 30 laps of frog jumping in the school yard, Su girl moved back to her room with her legs shaking like a sieve under the pity of all the people. She stayed in bed for two days and finally ushered in her 16 years old Birthday.


    In the boudoir room, I always lie on the bed. Even if there are people in the room, I can''t get up.


    "I don''t want the night pearl." Yanning was playing with a night pearl the size of a fist. Even in broad daylight, she could still see its light brilliance. There was no need to say that in the night.


    The man on the bed gave her a white look, turned over and hummed, "no, it''s all a meal. What do you want it for?"


    A white hand suddenly stretched out. Su Su looked at the brocade box in front of him and sat up happily. He couldn''t wait to open it. There were more than ten dark green pills lying in the brocade box. The faint fragrance was refreshing. Su Su''s eyes brightened: "Nuanxin pill?! Sister Chen is the best! "


    In order to cure Lou Xiyan''s body, Zhuo Qing devotes herself to studying traditional Chinese medicine and the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. Her medical skills are getting better and better. Lou Chen has been smart since she was a child. Under her influence, her medical skills are not inferior. She occasionally makes some pills to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, relieve pain and promote muscle regeneration. It''s a good thing for Su girl, who has to be cut from time to time.


    Lou Chen lightly returns a way: "save to use."


    "I know what I know." Su Su said as he put two pills into his mouth and chewed them.


    Yan Ning shakes her head. She has been in pain for several days. It''s good to bear it. She even eats two. Is that saving? Anyway, Lou Chen doesn''t say anything, spoils her, and Yan Ning doesn''t bother to say anything about her. She hands out a rectangular box.What''s that? Su Su was a little curious. When he opened the box, it turned out to be a map made of cowhide.


    Maps are really rare. If you change them to ordinary people, they can be regarded as precious things, but they have no attraction to Su Su. There are many kinds of maps in Su Su''s family. Su Su threw the map back into the box and asked, "sister Ning, what are you doing with the map?"


    When she took out the map and spread it on the table, Yanning''s eyes fell on a certain part of the map. Her eyes were burning. "You''re bored in the capital all day. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "Of course it''s boring." Looking at the map on the table and Yan Ning, Su Su finally got up, supported her chin and said with a smile, "sister Ning, do you think of something funny?"


    Yan Ning raised her head and said with a mysterious smile, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "It depends on who can find a treasure with his own ability. It''s a year. We''ll compete this time next year. "


    "A year? This is running away from home?! My mother has to skin me. " Su girl''s mouth said so, but there was a little excited light in her eyes.


    "Do you want to bet or not?"


    "Bet!" In one word, the girl''s fear of chaos in the world is fully displayed.


    Yan Ning looks at Lou Chen, who is sitting in silence. Lou Chen is always paralyzed and doesn''t talk much, but her mind is very sharp. Yan Ning seems a little nervous, "what about you?"


    Lou Chen glanced at the map on the table, and then at Yan Ning. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "good."


    On the third watch day, the Imperial City shrouded in the night was quiet and cold. The three figures ran all the way to the wall, jumped up, climbed up the wall, jumped up again, and then fell outside the wall. The city wall, which was more than three feet long, was nothing to them, so their martial arts were extraordinary.


    The three men stopped after running for ten years.


    "One year."


    "Take care."


    After a few words, the three heads did not run back in three directions.


    Yan Ning ran all the way forward, but she apologized in silence. Chen, Su Su, I''m sorry. I have to go to that place. Only by cheating you out and dispersing the energy of my family can they take me back so quickly. Forgive me, forgive me!


    Compared with Yanning''s eagerness, Su girl is much more leisurely. She wants to see the magnificent scenery of the sea, so she naturally chooses Donghai. When she has enough fun, she can visit uncle Ao on Juling island and ask for a treasure by the way. Maybe she will win a year''s appointment!


    Lou Chen''s eyes were cold, his face was dim, and his steps were calm. Ning had just gone to the west, so Let''s go further. How about Liao Yue?


    Three people, three minds, in any case, their journey started.


    "The three of them ran out like this. Are they really not afraid of danger?" Tall City upstairs, a few shadows standing there quietly, looking at the three people gradually away, Qingfeng still some worry.


    Zhuo Qing looks very relaxed: "it''s so big, it''s nothing to go out for a walk."


    Thinking of his daughter''s lazy nature, Su Ling whispered: "do you want to send someone to protect you secretly?"


    "No way." Gu Yun cold voice with a bit of pride, "these years, they have learned a lot of skills, a door also need protection, like what."


    "That''s true." Zhuo Qing and Qingfeng think about it, but they also nod. During the conversation, the three slender figures completely disappeared in the night, and the women on the tower turned away, leaving the three men in a dilemma. After all, they were their precious daughters.


    "Do you really care?" Su Ling and Lou Xiyan look at Yan Hongtian at the same time. He is the king and they are ministers. Naturally, they listen to him. Yan Hongtian shook his head, mouth Yang Yang, back: "this is family, according to reason, Xiyan is a big brother-in-law."


    Su Ling doesn''t care to turn to see Lou Xiyan. Anyway, he doesn''t need to make a decision and take the blame.


    Lou Xiyan''s long and narrow black eyes narrowed slightly, and his warm voice said: "ladies only say that they can''t protect in secret, but they don''t say that they can''t ''monitor'' in secret."


    Is that ok?


    Lou Xiyan deserves to be Lou Xiyan


    Ten days later.


    There were three people on their knees in the huge assembly hall of the general''s mansion, their resolute faces full of shame.


    "The end will be incompetent. I Lost Princess Ning in the wind forest of Heishan. "


    "The end will be incompetent, shut Miss Chen to lose in the room door."


    "Mo Jiang is incompetent. He lost Miss Su in Maocheng."


    The brows of the three men in the main position wrinkled, then slowly loosened, and their faces were a bit proud. Lou Xiyan raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "it seems that We underestimate them. "


    - end of the whole book -